《The World Conquest: Giving Birth To Become A God》
Chapter 1 System Activation
?Maximus gazed into the mirror, trying toe to terms with the fact that he had transmigrated into a new body in a world of fantasy.
However, he was fortunate enough to be born into a noble family, as the son of a Count.
Their territory was thergest in the kingdom, but most of it was barrennd without mineral resources or arablend.
But his good fortune was short-lived, as he was forced to confront the harsh reality of his new life.
The memories flooded his mind, as he remembered the attack by the cultists that had taken the lives of his parents.
His father, a Tier 3 Earth knight, had fought valiantly to protect his mother and him but he ended up dead in the end with his mother.
Fortunately, he had been rescued by the guards and managed to survive, but his parents had not been so lucky.
They had failed to wait for the rescue that could have saved their lives, and the burden of their loss now weighed heavily on Maximus''s shoulders.
Maximus found himself in a world where gods and extraordinary power existed.
It was a daunting thought, and he couldn''t help but feel like a weakling in the face of all this power.
At 19 years old, he was already an adult, but he was still only an apprentice magician and had not even entered the official ranks yet.
The knowledge that there were beings more powerful than him was overwhelming.
As he was reminiscing on his thoughts, a new change caught his attention.
A blue screen appeared in front of him, with the words "Family and Power System Activating...."
After a while, the whole thing loaded up, coupled with information about the system.
[System initialized]
[User: Maximus Shadowcrest]
[Strength: Tier 0 - Apprentice Mage Level 5 (3/16)]
[Potential: Rank 0 - Trash (0/1)]
[Wife: 0]
[Children: 0]
[Gold: 0]
[Mall]
The system was about building his family and making more children.
The function was simple - after every wife he had, he would receive gold points every day depending on their strength, and having children would give him potential points every day that he could use to upgrade his potential
There was also a mall system where he could spend the gold points he obtained.
He was surprised to see a wide array of items avable, including magical tools, rare artifacts, arrays, and runes.
There was everything he could think of, from the most basic wand to the most esoteric knowledge, and there is even basic materials for living like food, raw minerals, all kinds of wood, and such.
As he checked his system, there was a knock on the door.
"Young master, are you alright?" The steward of their manor, Gerald, came in.
Gerald was the one who took care of everything in this castle.
"I''m fine, How is everything?" Maximus asked.
"There was chaos in the city, but it was quickly suppressed by the guards, and the cultists who attacked you and your parents had escaped after the guard rescued you" Gerald replied.
"So it is... alright, you can leave me here to think this through," Maximus said.
Gerald hesitated for a moment before speaking, "Young master, I am truly sorry for the loss of your parents. They were both brave and loyal to the end."
Maximus nodded silently, still in the process of epting his new status.
"As for the future, please know that I will do everything in my power to support you in your new role as the Count of Shadowcrest," Gerald continued, his voice full of concern.
Maximus appreciated his butler''s care and concern. "Thank you, Gerald. I know I can count on you," he replied, trying to sound more confident than he felt.
Gerald bowed respectfully and left the room, leaving Maximus alone to process his thoughts and emotions.
After Gerald left, Maximus started to think about his situation. With this system, he could gain more power as he built his family, but he needed to start somewhere.
He was but a weak chicken, but he knew he had to be stronger to protect his family and territory from any danger that may arise.
Maximus inherited the position of count from his father and had ess to more resources than most people.
However, arranging a marriage with the nobles wasplicated, and being poor, no one would seek him out.
Despite being a count, thend he inherited was somewhat barren.
This was because his grandfather had acquired the title of a baron by using his strength in war, and he was given thisnd as a result.
But when his grandfather was promoted to count, the previous king had already passed away.
So when he was promoted to a count, the new king not wanting to see an old remnant rise, just circled the map to make the scope of the territory bigger.
But those were just wastnds without any value.
Maximus continued to explore his new system, browsing through the mall to see what he could purchase with his gold points.
As he scrolled through the categories, he stumbled upon the section on books.
He clicked on the section, and a new window popped up. There he first saw books about basic knowledge in the Etherealium realm, Alchemy, basic spells, basic runes, meditation methods, forbidden magic, and many more.
Maximus spent hours browsing through his system, taking notes, and making ns for his future.
He noted that everything is expensive, and based on the conversation 1 gold point is equal to 1 gold coin.
After a while, he closed his system and went to explore his new home.
The castle was huge, with dozens of rooms and corridors that he had yet to explore.
He wandered around, marveling at the luxurious decorations and intricate designs.
As he walked, he met some of the servants and guards of the castle.
They greeted him respectfully, but he could sense a hint of fear and uncertainty in their eyes.
He knew he needed to earn their trust and prove himself as a capable ruler.
The next day, Maximus went to the meeting hall and was greeted by a group of officials, including the magistrate and the head of the guards.
"Wee, young Count Maximus. We are deeply sorry for your loss," the old officials said, offering their condolences.
Maximus nodded. "Thank you for your kind words. However, I am here today to discuss some pressing matters regarding the state of the city and our territory."
The officials looked at him expectantly, waiting for him to continue.
"As you all know, my parents were killed in an attack by cultists on our way back to the territory. I am now the head of our noble family and must manage our territory and ensure our people''s safety and well-being."
The officials nodded in understanding, knowing that the young Count had a lot on his te.
"Unfortunately, we are facing several problems that need to be addressed immediately. Firstly, our city is facing a severe shortage of food. The barrennd in our territory makes it difficult to grow crops, and we have been relying on imports from other regions. However, with the recent deaths of the count and the resulting chaos, the supply chain has been disrupted, and our people are going hungry."
The head of the guards spoke up. "Not only that, but we have also been facing a rise in crime and banditry. After the death of the previous count, the ouws and thieves be more daring causing more trouble than before."
Maximus sighed. "I understand. We have a lot of work to do. But we must act quickly and decisively. I will be working closely with all of you to quickly find solutions to these problems and ensure the safety and well-being of our people."
The officials nodded in agreement, and the meeting continued as they discussed ns and strategies to tackle the various issues guing the city.
Maximus felt a sense of confusion and uncertainty as he left the meeting, knowing that he had a lot of work ahead of him.
Chapter 2 Meditation Methods
?After taking over the management of his territory, Maximus quickly realized that many issues needed to be addressed.
Theck of food and the security of the citizens were just some of the problems that he had to solve.
Maximus, quickly coordinated with the local officials to arrange for the citizens to be more orderly and for the guards to patrol the streets more frequently at night.
However, theck of food was a major concern. Maximus knew that he had to find a solution quickly.
He decided to quickly convert some gold coins to buy cheap foods in the system.
And pretend to open his emergency granary so the official will not doubt where he got the food.
After all its wasmon for noble to storerge amount of food incase of emergentcy
He knew that this would not be a long-term solution, but it would help in the short term.
...
More than a week passed of Maximus dealing with the city''s issues.
As Maximus strolled through the city, he remembered the criteria of the system for choosing a partner.
The System is quite demanding requiring a fit value of more than 90 points to activate the function of the system
The system he possessed could scan people and show their status, but so far, he hasn''t found anyone with a fit value of at least 90.
If he could only settle for less, he could be the father and the husband of the world. by then he would be god the next day
Searching the city while walking the people greeted him as he greeted them back.
After a week the food shortage was quickly plunged with money which quickly solve the problem.
Regarding security, the situation is still being resolved, but there has been a slight improvement.
After hours of strolling, he returned to the castle feeling dejected. The highest fit value he had found was only 83, and what he needed is at least a 90.
Maximus found Gerald in his study, reviewing reports and documents.
They exchanged pleasantries and talked about the various events that had taken ce in the past week.
They discussed the progress of the city''s reconstruction efforts and the improvement of the living conditions of the citizens.
As they talked, an idea suddenly struck Maximus. He thought about using thework to assist him in his search.
"Gerald, as you know, I am the only heir to our noble household. If something were to happen to me, our territory would be left without an heir. Therefore, I have decided to take action to select the future mistress of the house." Maximus exined to his butler in a calm and measured tone.
Gerald was surprised by his master''s sudden decision, but he listened attentively as Maximus exined his n.
He understood the importance of having an heir for the noble household, especially now that Maximus was the only remaining member of his family.
"That is a wise decision, which noble house do you think is suitable young master?" Gerald asked.
"Uh, for now just send an invitation to see if anyone is willing. Before that, however, look for our territory to look for mistresses to quickly fill the harem." Maximus replied somewhat blushing.
"Oh, yes young master I will arrange it immediately" Gerald replied feeling that his young master is already at that age.
Maximus nodded, satisfied with the oue of their conversation.
With that, Maximus and Gerald parted ways, each with their thoughts and concerns.
In theing days, Maximus was presented with a list of candidates that scour through the city, each with their unique qualities and skills.
He carefully reviewed the list of candidates, taking note of very important details.
After a thorough assessment, he held a personal interview with each of them.
As he interviewed each candidate, he found that most of them had aprehensive score of above 80, which was impressive.
However, there was only one candidate who caught his attention.
It was Hazel a daughter of a farmer. With a light brown hair color and perfectly shaped body curves.
She had a fairplexion, her skin was also slightly tanned due to her work on the farm. Which is just his type no wonder the fit is more than 90.
[Name: Hazel]
[Strength: Tier 0 ]
[Potential: Rank 0]
[Fit: 91]
After interviewing all the candidates, Maximus ended the selection. Before he got up to his seat the door openeding in was Gerald.
"Young master, I got a letter from Baron Francis," Gerald said as he handed the letter.
Baron Fancis was just a newly promoted noble and didn''t have a territory. which is why he needed a marriage alliance.
...
Erica, the daughter of Baron Francis, sat anxiously in the carriage on her way to meet her betrothed, Maximus.
She had heard little about him and knew nothing of his personality, likes, or dislikes.
Her heart raced with nerves as she anticipated what type of person he is.
As they approached the city, they were greeted by the guards of Count Maximus.
They escorted the carriage through the winding streets, which were bustling with activity.
Erica peered out of the carriage window, taking in the sights and sounds of this new ce. She felt out of ce and overwhelmed.
When they finally arrived at Maximus'' castle, Erica was very nervous.
She stepped out of the carriage, her heart pounding with anticipation.
As she entered the castle, she was met by Maximus himself.
He was tall and handsome, with piercing blue eyes that seemed to gaze straight into her soul.
Erica felt herself blush as she looked at him.
[Name: Erica]
[Strength: Tier 0 ]
[Potential: Rank 0]
[Fit: 93]
Maximus was captivated by Erica''s beauty, and he couldn''t help but feel drawn to her.
As they began to talk, they got to know each other, Erica realized that Maximus was not at all like she had imagined.
He was kind, gentle, and intelligent, with a great sense of humor.
Erica found herself opening up to him, sharing stories andughter.
...
The wedding ceremony was somewhat grand, With guests from merchants in the city and Baron Francis and his friends.
Maximus was dressed in his finest attire, a regal outfit befitting of a nobleman of his stature.
Erica and Hazel were also wearing stunning gowns, with their long hair pulled back into an elegant braid.
After the ceremony, the guests were treated to avish feast, with food and wine aplenty.
...
The system beeped as Maximus woke up, reminding him of the daily gold point output from his sessful marriages with Erica and Hazel.
He smiled, pleased with the steady ie.
Afterpleting his daily routine, Maximus headed to the mall to browse through the categories of Meditation Methods.
[Arcane Attunement: A technique that focuses on harnessing magical energy and using it to strengthen one''s mental abilities. Chapter 1 Price 60
[Dreamweaving: Involves using lucid dreaming and visualization to ess the subconscious mind and promote personal growth. Chapter 1 Price 50]
[Elemental Embodiment: A method that involves connecting with the elements of nature to cultivate inner harmony and bnce. Chapter 1 Price 30]
[Mindfire Meditation: A technique that focuses on harnessing the power of one''s inner fire to cultivate mental focus and rity. Chapter 1 Price 20]
[Shadow Self-Integration: Involves exploring and integrating one''s shadow self to achieve greater self-awareness and emotional bnce. Chapter 1 Price 30]
[Celestial Consciousness: A method that involves transforming your consciousness to gain insight and wisdom of a god. Chapter 1 Price 100]
[Dragon''s Breath: A technique that involves harnessing the power of the mythical dragon to cultivate strength and resilience. Chapter 1 Price 90]
[Thunderous Transcendence: Focuses on harnessing the power of thunder to cultivate mental focus and rity. Chapter 1 Price 70]
After researching various meditation techniques, he choose Celestial Consciousness, which was not only one of the most expensive but also highly attuned in this world.
However, just the chapter 1, cost 100 gold points, which is out of his budget.
After all his money was used to plug the food shortage of the city.
You know, One gold coin was enough to feed a family for a few years.
In terms of currency, one gold coin was equivalent to 100 silver coins, and 10,000 copper.
And his treasury only amounted to a few hundred gold coins which he used for the city''s food.
Fortunately, the system could generate 2 gold points which are equivalent to gold coins. In just a few days he could buy the Meditation method.
Chapter 3 Food Street
?A month passed, and the rtionship between Maximus and his wives continued to grow stronger.
Although they were not yet pregnant, they enjoyed each other''spany and intimacy.
After Maximus used ''Celestial consciousness'', despite his trash talent it helped him quickly gain strength and be an apprentice magician level 8.
As for the city, it was bing more orderly and prosperous.
The food in his emergency granary was running low, and he couldn''t think of a suitable reason to buy more food from the system.
So, he took about a variety of high-yielding crops, which can quickly grow and make the city self-sufficient.
Before that, however, once the food in the granary was consumed, he would buy food from other cities, even if it was more expensive.
He couldn''t afford to let his system be exposed without sufficient strength.
Fortunately, the daily output of gold point was life-saving.
As his territory have no ie, and the gold coins he inherited were gone with the purchase of his meditation method.
He also tried to pass the meditation method to his wife, but it seemed to be restricted, requiring him to purchase another copy.
With no other choice, he opted for a cheaper method called Elemental Breath, which cost 10 gold coins.
[Elemental Breath: A method that involves using a breathing routine to promote personal growth and transformation of elements. Chapter 1 Price 10]
...
A few monthster.
Maximus knew that a prosperous city required a strong economy, so he also invested in the development of local businesses.
He offered incentives to entrepreneurs and provided them with the resources and money they needed to establish sessful ventures.
One of the businesses that thrived under Maximus''s leadership was the food street.
Thanks to the abundance of affordable crops grown using high-yielding seeds, the majority of the businesses in the area revolved around setting up food stalls.
The food street quickly became a popr spot for locals and even attracted tourists from neighboring cities.
Maximus also established a market for local farmers to sell their produce, providing a stable source of ie for them and ensuring a steady supply of fresh crops for his citizens.
As the city developed, so did Maximus''s reputation.
His fair and just leadership earned him the respect and admiration of his people.
They trusted him to make decisions that would benefit them and ensure their safety.
...
Meanwhile, the aroma of food was wafting through the streets as the restaurants began popping up, thanks to the earlier incentive provided to those starting businesses.
Coupled with the cheap but high-quality crop seeds that had already been harvested, the city quickly integrates delicious food into its daily life.
The food street and restaurants in Maximus'' territory had been thriving.
The aroma of various dishes wafted through the air, and the sound of sizzling ingredients filled the ears of passersby.
It was a bustling hub of activity, with people lining up outside their favorite eateries to try their delicious food.
Hazel, the mistress of Count Maximus, strolled down the newly built and bustling food street.
She loveding here to try out new dishes and to feel the excitement of the busy marketce.
As she walked down the street, she stopped at one of the food vendors who was grilling meat. "That smells amazing," she said to the vendor, her mouth already watering.
"Would you like to try some?" the vendor offered, holding out a skewer of tender, juicymb seasoned with fragrant herbs and spices.
Hazel eagerly epted the skewer and took a bite, closing her eyes as she savored the vor. "This is delicious," she said to the vendor, who beamed with pride.
"Thank you," the vendor replied, "I''ve been recently perfecting the recipe."
Hazel continued down the street, sampling dishes from different stalls and chatting with the vendors.
She stopped at a sweet shop, the sweet aroma of the shop filled her senses, and she couldn''t resist the temptation to indulge in a few treats.
"Wee, miss. Would you like to try our signature pastries? They are made with only the finest ingredients and are the most popr item on our menu," said the friendly owner of the sweet shop.
Hazel couldn''t help but smile at the owner''s enthusiasm. "Sure, I would love to try them," she replied, and the owner handed her a beautifully packaged box of little pastries.
She opened the box and took a bite of the first macaron. The delicate pastry shell is way too creamy, with melt-in-your-mouth filling, exploding with vors of raspberry and rose.
The creamy, velvety filling melted in her mouth, and the ky pastry shell crumbled delicately with each bite.
"These are amazing! I have never tasted anything like this before," Hazel eximed, feeling delighted by the delicious treat.
"I''m d you like them," the sweet shop owner replied. "My mother passed this recipe down to me. It''s been in our family for generations."
Hazel continued to explore the food street, trying dishes from different stalls and enjoying the festive atmosphere.
As the sun began to set and the streetlights flickered on, she realized that she had eaten her way through the entire street.
...
Kevin just got into the city and was enjoying his meal when he overheard two merchants sitting at a nearby table.
They were discussing the current state of the city and the news of the incentive for entrepreneurs.
"I heard the lord is still looking for more entrepreneurs to invest in," one of the merchants said.
"That''s true," replied the other. "I heard he''s even offering tax breaks and incentives for those who bring new and innovative ideas to the city."
Kevin couldn''t believe his luck. He had been struggling to start his own business in his hometown, but theck of resources and support made it nearly impossible.
Now, he saw a glimmer of hope in his situation.
As he finished his meal, he decided to explore the food street even more.
He stopped at a stall selling traditional dumplings and couldn''t resist the delicious aromaing from it.
The owner, a friendly elderly woman, offered him a sample.
"Try one, young man," she said with a smile. "I promise it will be the best dumpling you''ve ever had."
Kevin took a bite and was immediately blown away by the vors. "This is amazing," he said with a grin. "How did you make it?"
The woman chuckled. "We use only the freshest ingredients and make everything from scratch that''s why it''s so delicious."
Kevin nodded in appreciation. "You should consider opening a restaurant," he suggested. "I''m sure it would be a huge sess."
The woman''s eyes lit up. "You think so? Maybe one day."
As Kevin walked further down the street, he noticed a group of people huddled together and whispering.
Curious, he approached them and asked what was going on.
One of the men said, "The store is starting to sell the rare spice that is good for men. I heard the city lord got this rare seed and was lucky enough to cultivate it."
Kevin was intrigued, He never knew what spice it is to be beneficial for men.
He asked someone where he could find the store, and he was directed to a nearby spice shop.
As he entered the shop, he was hit with a wave of fragrant aromas.
The shelves were lined with jars of different spices, each with a unique scent and color.
The shopkeeper noticed his interest and approached him.
"Is there anything, in particr, you''re looking for?" the shopkeeper asked.
Kevin exined that he had heard about the newly cultivated rare spice and was curious to try them.
The shopkeeper smiled and brought out a small jar of dark, spiky, and earthy spice.
"This is the new spice that is given by Lord. It''s called Dragon''s Whiskers. It''s a rare spice that is said to enhance one''s strength and endurance at night," the shopkeeper give him a knowing look and exined.
Kevin was somewhat embarrassed but decided to purchase some anyway.
As the day came to an end, Kevin made his way back to the inn where he was staying.
He couldn''t believe how much he had seen and experienced in just one day.
He made a mental note toe back to the city and explore more to decide what business he could do.
Chapter 4 Family Development, Official Mage
?A few more months passed.
Erica and Hazel were both pregnant, and the castle was buzzing with excitement as everyone prepared for the arrival of the new babies.
As the city was already generating ie with the influx of merchants doing business in his territory.
His excess gold point was used to buy many weird gadgets that make his life more interesting.
[Bag of Holding - A small pouch with a space rune that can hold 10 cubic meters of items without adding weight. Price 5]
[mourweave Dress - A magical dress that can change its color and style onmand, perfect for attending formal events or blending in with a crowd. Price 1]
[Hairbrush of Tangle-Free Hair - A hairbrush that can magically untangle even the most stubborn knots, making it easy to maintain beautiful hair. Price 0.5]
[Enchanted Quill - A quill that never runs out of ink and writes with perfect penmanship, making it ideal for daily note-taking or writing letters. Price 0.1]
[Timepiece of Efficiency - A magical wristwatch that helps the wearer manage their time effectively, providing reminders and keeping track of appointments. Price 0.5]
[Alchemy Jug - A jug that can produce any non-magical liquid onmand, including water, wine, oil, or honey. Price 3]
Unfortunately, the alchemy jug can only produce a limited amount of liquid, so he can''t mize it.
And liquid oil is not much used in this ce, making wine more expensive. So alchemy jug was mainly for personal use.
...
Nine months passed.
As the due date approached, Maximus became increasingly nervous.
He had never been present at a birth before, and he was worried that something might go wrong.
Erica noticed his anxiety and did her best to reassure him.
"Don''t worry, it''ll be fine," she said.
Maximus nodded, but he couldn''t shake the feeling of unease.
He spent hours pacing the halls of the castle, waiting for news of the births.
Finally, the big day arrived. Erica went intobor first, and Maximus was by her side throughout the entire ordeal.
He held her hand and whispered words of encouragement as she pushed.
After several hours ofbor, Erica gave birth to a beautiful baby girl.
Maximus was overjoyed as he held his daughter for the first time.
"She''s perfect,"
[Name: none]
[Strengt: Tier 0]
[Potential: Rank 1 Common]
Hazel also went intobor a few dayster, and Maximus was just as nervous as he had been with Erica. But this time, he had a better idea of what to expect.
He held Hazel''s hand and talked to her soothingly as she went throughbor.
After several hours of intense pain, Hazel gave birth to a healthy baby boy. Maximus held his son in his arms, marveling at the tiny fingers and toes.
"Look at him, "Hazel smiled weakly and said to Maximus. "He''s going to be a strong warrior, just like his father."
"Let''s hope he''s a little more gentle," Maximus added.
[Name: none]
[Strengt: Tier 0]
[Potential: Rank 1 Common]
The castle was filled withughter and joy as everyone celebrated the arrival of the new babies.
Maximus told the chef to prepare a feast, and the dining hall was filled with delicious smells and happy chatter.
As the night wore on, Maximus and his family sat together, holding their newborn.
The baby was asleep, with their little chest rising and falling with each breath.
...
Maximus sat cross-legged on the balcony, his eyes closed as he focused on his breathing.
His training has been ingrained in his daily life now, and he knew that meditation was an essential part of his practice.
It helped him clear his mind and strengthen his connection to the magical energies that surrounded him.
As he breathed in deeply, he felt the cool air fill his lungs, and as he exhaled, he released all the tension in his body.
He repeated this process, allowing himself to sink deeper and deeper into a meditative state.
Maximus could feel the magic swirling around him, like a river flowing through the air.
He reached out with his mind, seeking to connect with the energies and understand them on a deeper level.
He visualized himself standing in the middle of a vast ocean of magical power, and he was but a small ind, soaking up its power.
His concentration was unbroken, and his breathing became slow and steady.
He felt the magic around him growing stronger, and he knew that he was tapping into a wellspring of power that few mages could ess.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Maximus opened his eyes.
He had been meditating for hours, and he felt rejuvenated and refreshed. He stood up, feeling the power of the magic coursing through his veins.
Standing at the top of the vast expanse of his territory, He looked at his panel.
[User: Maximus Shadowcrest]
[Strength: Tier 1 - Official Mage Level 1 (1/1000)]
[Potential: Rank 2 - Umon (3/100)]
[Meditation: Chap 1 - Celestial Consciousness]
...
[Wife: 2]
[Hazel]
[Strength: Apprentice mage lvl 2]
[Potential: Common]
[Meditation: Chap 1, Elemental Breath]
[GP: 1] *GP- Gold Point - Per Day
[Erica Agustine]
[Strength: Apprentice mage lvl 2]
[Potential: Common]
[Meditation: Chap 1, Elemental Breath]
[GP: 1]
...
[Children: 2]
[Name: Lily Shadowcrest]
[Strengt: Tier 0]
[Potential: Common]
[PP: 1] *Potential Point - Per Day
[Name: Liam Shadowcrest]
[Strengt: Tier 0]
[Potential: Common]
[PP: 1]
...
[Gold: 131]
[Mall]
It had been more than a year since he had been transported to this fantasy world, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of nostalgia washing over him.
He remembered the confusion and fear he felt when he first arrived, not knowing what to expect or how to survive in a world so different from his own.
But now, his territory is now running smoothly showing a trend of prosperity.
He sighed and turned to go back inside the castle when he heard the sound ofughter and chattering from the courtyard below.
Curious, he made his way down the spiral staircase and out into the courtyard.
There, he saw both of his wife and their children, Lily and Liam in the crib, ying with baby toys that Maximus had brought from the system.
They were all smiling andughing, enjoying each other''spany.
Maximus couldn''t help but feel a warmth spread through his chest at the sight.
It was moments like these that made all the hardships he suffered worth it.
He walked over to join, feeling the joy and love that his family brought into his life.
As they yed, Maximus couldn''t help but reminisce about his old life.
He missed the convenience of technology, the ease ofmunication, and the familiarity of his surroundings.
But he also knew that he wouldn''t trade his current life for anything.
...
1 yearter.
Maximus sat in the nursery, watching his two children y, he couldn''t help but marvel at how much they had grown in just one year.
Liam was now crawling around and pulling himself up to stand, while Lily was babbling and giggling as she yed with her toys.
Unfortunately, he didn''t have enough money to buy special potions and products to fully develop Lily and Liam so they can be full fledge children in a year.
He can only nurture them once he had enough money, making them the brightest children in the world.
However, he didn''t feel much guilt as he had witnessed their growth and development from tiny, helpless newborns to active and curious infants.
It had been an interesting and adorable experience.
Lily was a strong and lively girl, always grabbing at toys and giggling with delight.
Liam, on the other hand, was more calm and reserved, often content to simply observe the world around him.
Maximus couldn''t help but smile as he thought of the first time he held them.
They were so small and fragile, and he felt an overwhelming sense of responsibility to protect and provide for them.
Maximus also made sure to spend as much time with them as possible.
He would often take them on walks around the castle, pointing out the various nts and animals they encountered.
Sometimes he would even bring them into his office, letting them crawl around on the floor while he worked.
Erica and Hazel were also incredibly involved in the children''s lives, doting on them and showering them with love and attention.
They would often sing songs and y games, teaching them new words and sounds.
Maximus couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride as he watched his children develop.
Maximus smiled as he watched them. He couldn''t wait to see what kind of people they would grow up to be.
As he sat there, lost in thought, he heard a soft knock on the door. Turning his head, he saw his wife Erica standing in the doorway, a gentle smile on her face.
"Hey," she said, walking over to him and kissing him on the cheek. "How are the kids?"
"They''re wonderful," Maximus said, as Erica sat next to him. "I can''t believe how much they''ve grown in just one year."
As they sat there, watching their children y he felt the gentle kick of his unborn child in Erica''s belly, he knew that their family was only going to get bigger and stronger.
He felt that his seed became stronger requiring only a few months to produce another child.
Regardless, he couldn''t wait to meet their newest addition and watch them grow, just like Lily and Liam.
Chapter 5 Invitation From The Capital
?Maximus sat in his study, going over the day''s reports from his advisors when a messenger knocked in, holding out an envelope.
"My lord," the young man said, bowing low.
"An invitation from the imperial capital," he said as he handed the letter
Maximus raised an eyebrow, taking the envelope and breaking the wax seal. He scanned the contents, his eyes widening in surprise.
"An Evening of Entertainment," he muttered to himself as he read the letter, realizing that it was a banquet.
"It seems the banquet is a littlete this year," he muttered to himself.
"As always, the king will be inviting all the nobles and famous people to celebrate and hold a meeting for those who have meritorious deeds."
Maximus found the situation intriguing as he considered the possibilities.
It could be an opportunity for him to step out and experience something new, even though he had already been to the imperial capital before in his memories.
Additionally, attending the banquet could potentially benefit his territory, which was still in need of more inflow of people and money as it was not widely known.
Furthermore, he needed to add more concubines to his harem.
However, he was also hesitant to go due to the risks involved. Leaving his wives and their children, Liam and Lily, behind for several weeks was a difficult decision to make.
Moreover, as a weak mage, he knew that danger could be lurking around any corner, and he could be killed without much effort.
He set the invitation down on his desk and stood, walking over to the window and looking out over the city when he heard a soft knock on the door.
"Come in," he called out, looking up to see his wives, Erica and Hazel, standing in front of him.
"Maximus, we heard about the banquet," Erica said, stepping forward.
"We want toe with you."
"I''m afraid I can''t take both of you to the banquet," Maximus said, his tone gentle yet firm.
"This gathering is particrly risky. I heard that the Imperial Capital is quite tense right now due to the advanced age of his majesty. I don''t want to put you both in danger."
"I understand," Hazel nodded in agreement.
"But please be careful, Maximus. We''ll be waiting for your safe return." Erica said as her face fell slightly.
"Well, I promise. And I''ll make it up to you both when I return," Maximus gave Erica a reassuring smile.
"Thank you for understanding, Hazel. I''ll be back as soon as I can," he said, cing a hand on her shoulder.
He spent the next few days preparing for the journey to the Imperial Capital, making sure everything was in order before he left.
He also bought magic items for protection in case of emergency.
[Ring of Reflection(Tier 1) - A ring imbued with runes that can reflect magical attacks of tier 1 to 2, back at their source, providing powerful defense against spellcasters. Price 10]
[Amulet of Elemental Resistance (Tier 1) - An amulet that provides resistance to all types of elemental damage, including fire, ice, lightning, and acid. Price 20]
[Boots of Swiftness(Tier 1) - Boots that grant the wearer incredible speed and agility, making it easier to evade attacks or rush into battle. Price 15]
[Arcane Rifle (Tier 1)- A rifle that shoots powerful beams of magical energy, capable of piercing through armor and dealing heavy damage. Price 30]
[Cloak of Healing (Tier 1)- This enchanted cloak can heal the wearer''s wounds and injuries, allowing them to recover quickly during battles. Price 30]
On the day of his departure, he stood outside his castle gates, ready to leave.
Erica and Hazel stood beside him, bidding him farewell.
"Take care of yourselves while I''m away," Maximus said, looking at his wives.
"We will," Erica replied, reaching up to give him a quick kiss on the cheek.
"Safe travels." Hazel gave him a hug
"I''ll be back soon."
...
Maximus reclined in the plush seat of the carriage. He had specifically bought this carriage for this journey.
[The Celestial Chariot (Tier 2): The Celestial Chariot is a magnificent carriage crafted from shining silver and glowing sapphires. It is drawn by four winged horses with shimmering feathers that glisten in the sunlight. The carriage is enchanted to provide a smooth ride even over rough terrain, and it can travel at incredible speeds, making it perfect for long journeys. Additionally, the Celestial Chariot is also capable of flight when imbued with magic crystals, soaring through the skies with ease. It is said that it is the replica of the carriage made for gods themselves providing its passengers with divine majesty while riding to their destination. Price 10,000]
He was on a tight budget and could only afford the basic version of that chariot which cost 500 gold points.
The chariot is enchanted to provide a smooth ride, making itfortable for long journeys.
It also offers some degree of protection, but not as much as a more expensive chariot would.
Moreover, it doesn''t have any additional features such as flight or the four-winged shimmering horses.
Despite its reduced version, He still bought it as a reliable means of transportation.
While traveling, Maximus had heard rumors about even more extravagant carriages in the Arcanum Continent, which were adorned with intricate magical runes.
However, it''s limited in supply that it hardly gets to this ce.
Even though he had ess to the rune system study at the system mall, the price was expensive.
Besides, as a tier 1 mage, hecked sufficient mana to use any rune magic at the moment.
The journey to the Imperial Capital had been long and tiring.
As they traveled through the dense forest, they suddenly heard a loud noiseing from the trees ahead.
The guard captain, Edwin signaled for the carriage to stop, and the guards quickly formed a defensive formation around the vehicle.
Maximus peered out the window and saw arge group of goblins emerging from the forest.
There were over a hundred of them, armed with crude weapons and snarling fiercely.
Maximus was well aware of the gravity of the situation. The odds were against them as the guards were outnumbered, and goblins were notorious for their fierce fighting skills.
As soon as he spotted the enemy, he instinctively reached for his Arcane Rifle. He had only recently been promoted to an official mage, his limited mana supply made him vulnerable against arge number of foes.
Fortunately, the Arcane Rifle was the type of wand that required minimal magic, making it a reliable weapon in such situations.
However, the cost of the rifle''s bullets was exorbitant, requiring him to budget carefully.
He had only purchased five different types of bullets to maximize hisbat potential.
[Frost Bullet: This bullet is imbued with icy magic, causing it to freeze whatever it hits. 10pcs Price 1]
[me Bullet: This bullet is infused with fire magic, causing it to burst into mes upon impact. 10pcs Price 1]
[Gravity Bullet: This bullet creates a small gravitational field upon impact, causing objects to be pulled towards it. 10pcs Price 2]
[Healing Bullet: This bullet has the power to heal wounds and injuries upon impact. 10pcs Price 3]
[Arcane Bullet: This bullet is infused with arcane magic, allowing it to prate magical barriers and defenses. 10pcs Price 5]
As the goblins charged towards them, Maximus using me Bullet, calmly aimed and fired.
The rifle was loud, and the recoil was strong, but he was able to take down several goblins with each shot.
With each shot, he grew more confident and urate. His guards followed suit,unching arrows and swinging their swords to fend off the goblin horde.
As the battle wore on, Maximus noticed a pattern in the goblins'' attacks. They were coordinated, but their movements were erratic.
He quickly realized that they were being led by a weird goblin, who was barking orders to the others.
Just as the goblins were about to overwhelm them, Maximus change to arcane bullet and fired a shot that hit the weird goblin in the group.
It fell to the ground with a thud, with the other goblins that seemed to lose their resolve.
They began to retreat into the forest, their howls of frustration echoing through the trees.
As Maximus lowered his gun, a wave of relief washed over him. The captain of the guard, Edwin, walked towards him, visibly impressed.
"Lord, that was incredible," he eximed. "I''ve never seen a weapon like that. Is it a magic weapon?" The captain eyed the firearm with a tinge of envy.
Maximus let out a weak smile. "Yes, it''s a tier 1 magic weapon that was left to me by my father, He said it was made in Arcanum Continent" He secretly thought, ''Actually I purchased it from the system.''
Chapter 6 Buying Slaves
?Based on Basic Knowledge of the Etherealium Realm that he bought in the system. The Arcane continent is and of magic and knowledge, inhabited by powerful magicians.
[Basic Knowledge of the Etherealium Realm - Basic Knowledge that everyone knows in Etherealium Realm. Price 100]
The most notable feature of the Arcane continent is its magical energy, which permeates the very air and earth.
It is said that the ley lines of magic converge there, making the continent a hub of mystical power.
The magicians who live here are able to tap into this energy, using it to cast spells and perform feats beyond the capabilities of ordinary mages and mortals.
The cities and towns of the Arcane continent are bustling centers of magical learning and discovery.
The great libraries and academies of the magicians are located here, as well as powerful guilds and orders dedicated to the study and practice of magic.
The streets are lined with shops selling magical artifacts and ingredients, and the air is alive with the hum of spells being cast.
Outside the cities, the continent is a wild and dangerous ce, inhabited by all manner of magical creatures and strange phenomena.
Dragons-like creatures soar through the skies, while giants and other monsters roam the hills and forests.
There are also many hidden ces of power, where the ley lines of magic converge to create pockets of dimension filled with magical energy.
Despite the dangers, the Arcane continent is a ce of great wisdom and enlightenment.
The magicians who dwell here are renowned for their knowledge and wisdom and are respected throughout the world for their mastery of the arcane arts.
For those who seek to understand the mysteries of magic and the secrets of the universe, there is no better ce than the Arcane continent.
On the other hand, the continent he was in was called the cursed continent or the battlefield of gods.
The Cursed Continent is a destend that bears the scars of a cataclysmic battle between powerful deities.
Once a thriving and prosperous realm, it has been almost stripped of its magical energy.
The once-lush forests and vibrant meadows have withered and turned into gnarled wastnds.
The rivers andkes, once teeming with life and magical energy, have be stagnant and lifeless.
The absence of magical energy has taken its toll on the inhabitants of the Continent.
The inhabitant generation was often untalented and devoid of any aptitude for magic.
It is said that any attempts to channel or collect faith within the Cursed Continent are met with failure.
Making it and of godless where almost no one believes in god.
Travelers whoe to the Cursed Continent from othernds do so with a singr purpose: to seek out any remnants of the divine power that once flowed freely through thend.
Despite the harsh conditions, the allure of the Cursed Continent''s history and the potential treasures that lie buried beneath its magiclessnd draw adventurers from all corners of the world.
Many believe that artifacts and relics of the ancient gods still remain hidden within the ruins and craters, waiting to be discovered by those with the courage to seek them out.
...
A weekter Maximus'' carriage entered the Imperial City.
The city was bustling with people and carriages, and the buildings were adorned with intricate carvings and colorful banners.
The streets were wide and clean, with well-dressed men and women walking leisurely.
The sound of musicians and performers filled the air, adding to the festive atmosphere.
Maximus leaned out of his carriage window, taking in the sights and sounds of the city.
He could see the imposing castle of the King in the distance, and the grand marketce where vendors were selling all sorts of goods.
Maximus arrived at the luxurious amodation reserved for the people invited by the King.
He was greeted by a butler as he stepped into the grand lobby.
Inside was a grand foyer with marble floors and ornate chandeliers hanging from the ceiling.
The butler led him to his suite with a warm smile and handed him a key.
The bed in his room was draped in silk sheets, and there was even a Jacuzzi in the corner of the room.
After arranging amodations for the guards and finding out the event was scheduled for two dayster.
He strolled down the streets of the Imperial City, admiring the architecture of the buildings and the bustling crowds of people.
As he headed towards the market district, where most of the shops in the capital were located, he walked into the ve shop, it tends to be located in more affluent areas, which is why they are not found in his territory.
Many people perceived his territory to be too impoverished to afford such services.
The shop was filled with people of all ages, some with sad expressions on their faces while others seemed to be resigned to their fate.
He approached the counter and a well-dressed salesperson greeted him with a smile. "Wee, sir. How may I assist you?"
"I''m just looking," Maximus said, trying to keep his tone neutral.
"Then let me do an introduction, sir. We have a wide variety avable, from housekeeping to personal assistants to gardeners. We even have tutors and nannies for children."
Maximus nodded, scanning the rows of people standing on disy.
He couldn''t help but feel a little difort at the thought of owning someone, but he knew that in this world, it wasmon practice.
His eyes were drawn to a pair of women whose looks were the same.
Despite their slightly unkempt appearance and ugly scar on their face, their body was a sight to behold, exuding grace with their long hair flowing.
Their eyes seemed to sparkle with an inner light, drawing him in.
"Who are they?" He felt curious about them and turned to the salesperson, asking about their identity.
"They were caught assassinating a great noble and were sentenced to a lifetime envement," the salesperson replied.
Maximus''s curiosity was piqued, and he gestured for the shopkeeper to bring them over. The shopkeeper nodded and called the twins to approach Maximus.
As the twins walked towards him, Maximus couldn''t help but feel awed by their striking beauty.
Their features were delicate, yet fierce, and their movements were fluid, almost like a dance.
He could tell that they came from a proud and affluent background, which had sadly fallen from grace.
[Name: Luna Silvermane]
[Strength: Tier 1 - Official Knight ]
[Potential: Rank 2 - Uon]
[Fit: 75(94)]
[Name: Livia Silvermane]
[Strength: Tier 1 - Official Knight ]
[Potential: Rank 2 - Uon]
[Fit: 75(94)]
After carefully observing their status panel for a while, he determined that both of them used to have an impressive fit value of 94.
He also noticed that both of them possessed the strength of Official Knight.
For the ugly scars, he can take care of that easily.
[Restoration Salve: This salve is used to restore damaged skin tissue and promote healthy skin growth. It can be used on scars, burns, and other skin injuries. Price 100]
Pleased with his choice, Maximus turned to the shopkeeper and inquired about the cost of hiring the twin beast girls.
"Excuse me, how much would it be for the two of them?" he asked.
The shopkeeper carefully examined the two before responding, "For the pair of them, the cost would be 1,000 gold coins. I understand it may seem costly, but theye from a noble background and despite their appearance, had the strength of an official knight. Moreover, I can guarantee that they are worth every penny."
Maximus hesitated for a moment, considering the cost. But he was drawn to the beauty of the two. "Very well, I''ll take them,"
Despite the high cost, Maximus was satisfied with his decision to purchase the twin girls.
He knew that the gold points generated by them being his wives would cover the cost in just a few months.
The number of gold points generated depended on the strength of the individual, with tier 0 generating 1 gold point, tier 1 generating 10 gold points, tier 2 generating 100 gold points, and so on.
He had already spent a thousand gold coins on this trip, and while he wanted to hire more ves, his budget did not allow for it.
He nned to visit again in the future when he had more funds avable.
The shopkeeper smiled and began to fill out the necessary paperwork. As Maximus waited, the two girls approached him, looking shy and nervous.
"Hello," he said gently, trying to put them at ease. "I''m Maximus. I''ll be your new master."
Chapter 7 Selling Wine
?Two dayster.
Maximus entered entering the grand hall of the imperial pce.
He noticed the room was massive, with high ceilings adorned with intricate gold and silver designs.
The walls were covered in rich tapestries depicting battles and victories of the empire.
Walking through the hall with nobles and dignitaries, each dressed in their finest attire.
Some were engaged in conversations, while others were enjoying the sumptuous food and wine.
Suddenly, a trumpet red, and everyone fell silent. A herald stepped forward and announced, "Presenting His Excellency, Count Maximus of House Shadowcrest."
Maximus strode forward, feeling everyone''s attention on him.
He kept his head held high and his back straight, showing his pride and confidence.
Maximus scanned the crowd and noticed his father''s friends.
As he approached them, he could feel their eyes on him, scrutinizing and judging him.
He walked towards them as they offered their condolences.
One of his father''s old friends, Lord Marcus, stepped forward and said, "Maximus, I am sorry for your loss. Your father was a great man, and he was merely unlucky to be missed by the cult. If there''s anything we can do to help you in this difficult time, please don''t hesitate to ask."
Maximus nodded solemnly, grateful for the kind words. "Thank you, Lord Marcus. I appreciate your support."
Another one of his father''s friends, Lady Diana, came forward and ced aforting hand on his shoulder. "Your father was a friend to all of us, and we mourn his passing. If you ever need someone to help, please know that we are here for you."
Maximus forced a small smile, touched by their words. "Thank you, Lady Diana. It relieves me to know that my father has such good friends."
Maximus sat beside Lady Diana on his left and Lord Marcus on his right, taking a deep breath to steady himself for the opportunity that they presented.
"Lord Marcus, Lady Diana, I do need your assistance. Recently created a new wine that I believe would be a valuable addition to your estate''s collection."
Lord Marcus stroked his beard thoughtfully. "And what makes your wine so special, Maximus?"
Maximus smiled, discreetly pulling a bottle from his bag of holdings. "It''s made from a rare grape that I have cultivated myself, with a unique blend of herbs and spices. It has a rich, full-bodied vor that I believe will appeal to your discerning taste." Especially since it was made with the barrel of infusion he secretly thought.
[The Barrel of Infusion - Arge barrel with a pocket of space that can infuse and blend the wine with magical energy. Price 100]
Lady Diana leaned forward hoping the bottle of wine as she smell it, her eyes sparkling with interest. "I must say, Maximus you had a knack for creating exceptional wines. If every wine is this quality, I have no doubt it will be a sess."
Maximus nodded eagerly. "Thank you, Lady Diana. I have poured my heart and soul into this wine, and I believe it has the potential to be one of the finest in thend."
Lord Marcus raised a skeptical eyebrow. "And what, pray to tell, what is the cost of this fine wine?"
Maximus hesitated for a moment, then fixed the Lord with a steely gaze. " I understand your concern, this fine wine will only cost 10 gold coins a bottle. I will have my men deliver it through your door if you bought some. I guarantee you will not be disappointed."
There was a tense silence in the room for a moment, as Lord Marcus considered Maximus''s offer. Finally, he nodded slowly. "Very well, Maximus. I am willing to take a chance on your wine. Let us discuss the details after the banquet."
Maximus grinned, relief flooding through him.
He knew he had recently thought of what to export for a while and decide to export wine, as it doesn''t cost much and are luxurious item for the noble.
With the support of Lady Diana and Lord Marcus, he was sure that his wine would be a legend in time.
The banquet continued, and Maximus found himself engaged in various conversations with different people.
He learned about various things happening around the empire when he was living in seclusion. He also met new acquaintances.
The air was filled with the aroma of delicious food and the sound of music yed by the court musicians.
Some other nobles invited otherdies to dance whenever they saw someone they liked.
He also looked around to see if there were potential wives, but to his disappointment, most nobledies here had a somewhat chaotic life which lowered their overall appeal.
Suddenly, the doors at the end of the hall opened, and the Old King himself made his grand entrance.
Everyone immediately rose from their seats and bowed deeply as he passed by.
Once the King had taken his seat, he stood up to address the assembly. "My dear subjects and esteemed nobles, I wee you to this banquet in honor of your loyalty and service to the empire."
The King addressed the assembly, drawing their attention to the pressing matter at hand. "As many of you are well aware, our empire is in dire need of magic crystals, which are the primary material for most magical items and the most valuable resource for magicians."
He then informed them that a small magic crystal mine had recently been discovered nearby the kingdom, and despite being within their territory, the neighboring kingdom had refused to relinquish it.
The kingdom sent a negotiator and it had been proven unsessful, leaving them with the difficult choice of either epting the neighboring kingdom''s terms or using force to obtain the mine.
The King then hesitated before delivering some troubling news. "Moreover, our scouts have reported that the neighboring kingdom has been amassing troops on our border and making aggressive moves towards our territory."
He then turned to face the nobles gathered before him. "I implore you, my trusted advisors and courageous warriors, to assist us in this crisis. Your devotion to the kingdom will be highly appreciated and rewarded."
He paused for a moment before continuing, "I understand that this conflict may be risky, but I assure you that the rewards will be worth it. For those who participate in the war effort, I offer generous grants ofnd, titles, and magic crystals. Your bravery and loyalty will not go unrecognized."
As Maximus sat silently among the nobles, his mind raced with thoughts of the potential dangers that came with joining a war.
He was determined to keep himself and his family safe, so he refrained from expressing his opinions and attracting attention.
Meanwhile, other nobles with lower ranks were eager to join the army and take advantage of the promised rewards.
While some of the nobles listened carefully to the King''s speech, others were already busy strategizing and calcting the size of their armies.
Eventually, the King concluded his address, and the banquet resumed, but the tense atmosphere lingered among the guests as they grappled with the possibility of war.
Maximus quietly slipped out of the banquet hall, his promise to Lord Marcus was already behind his mind.
Intending to just sent an escort and letter for the negotiation.
Without saying goodbye to anyone, he made his way to his private chambers and hastily gathered his belongings.
Apanied by his escort guards.
As they made their way back to his territory, the group rode in silence, the only sounding from the horses'' hooves and the rustling of the wind.
Maximus had always been a peaceful man. Despite his strength, he never felt a strong inclination toward warfare.
He had already nned that he would only marry wives and gave birth to children and not participate in any conflict until he was somewhat invincible in an area.
Ultimately, he decided to stay neutral and avoid getting involved in the war. But focused on maintaining the stability and prosperity of hisnds, using his system to get what he needed.
Though some criticized him for not taking up arms and being cowardly, he knew in his heart that he didn''t need unnecessary danger to be strong.
Chapter 8 Fire And Ice Cannon
?A weekter.
Maximus rode his carriage through the gates of his city, apanied by his escort guards and the twins, Livia, and Luna.
The reputation of the twin sisters, known as twin stars because of their potential, once reverberates throughout the kingdom.
They were trained from a young age by their father, a Tier 4 Sky knight, and honed their skills through years of intense training andbat.
But even the greatest of stories can take a sudden and unexpected turn.
For the twin sisters, their tale began with tragedy.
Their father, a sky knight, perished on a mission in a far-offnd, leaving them to carry on his legacy.
Their once-impable beauty and reputation were targeted by those with malicious intent.
Whispers spread, of a tyrant wanting to take them as his own.
Filled with fury the twin set to assassinate this tyrant to deter others.
Although they were sessful. The battle exhausted their strength and were eventually caught.
The twin knowing their beauty is a disaster disfigured themselves until no one was willing to buy them as a ve.
..
Maximus dismounted from his carriage and made his way towards his estate. His wives had gathered to wee him.
They were taken aback to see him apanied by two unfamiliar women.
Maximus signaled for the maids to take the two girls to their chambers to freshen up.
He then attended to his escort guards. That evening, they all sat down over a cup of tea.
"So, Maximus, how did youe to meet these two beauties?" asked his first wife, Erica.
With a smile on his face, Maximus recounted the story of how he met the two.
"I see," said his second wife, Hazel. "And you have decided to take them as your wives?"
His wives looked at them with interest. Livia and Luna were both lovely, despite the scar on their face that already showed a trace of fading.
"Well, if they make you happy, then we are happy for you," said Erica, smiling warmly.
Maximus thanked them and turned to Livia and Luna. "You two will be staying with us from now on. Be sure to tell me everything you need."
Livia and Luna bowed respectfully, their back was straight and their eyes were upright. "Thank you, Lord Maximus. We are honored to be in your service," said Livia.
Maximus smiled and patted their heads. "It will be a long way from now on. But before that."
Maximus proceeds to take out the ve contract, a magical document that could bind and control the soul of those who signed it.
However, instead of using it to control the two, he tore the contract to pieces, freeing thempletely from any kind of control.
His wives were initially taken aback by this, as such an action could potentially harm them if the ve were to get out of control.
However, they quickly regained theirposure.
Although the two girls have the strength of tier 1 knights, but due to malnutrition andck of practice, they were powerless to cause any harm.
Maximus noticed their surprise, but he was confident in his own strength and knew that he could react if there was any danger.
His strength was already iparable before he transmigrated, and he looked at his system panel to confirm it.
[User: Maximus Shadowcrest]
[Strength: Tier 1 - Official Mage Level 9 (6,500/256,000)]
[Potential: Rank 3 - Rare (751/1,000)]
[Meditation: Chap 2- Celestial Consciousness]
[Wife: 2]
[Hazel]
[Strength: Apprentice mage lvl 9]
[Potential:mon]
[Meditation: Chap 1, Elemental Breath]
[GP: 1] *GP- Gold Point Per Day
[Erica Agustine]
[Strength: Apprentice mage lvl 9]
[Potential: Common]
[Meditation: Chap 1, Elemental Breath]
[GPD: 1]
[Children: Lily - 1 P/Day
Liam - 1 P/Day]
[Gold: 4,320]
[Mall]
...
A few dayster.
Maximus decided to have a brief wedding ceremony with Livia and Luna, with only his closest family and friends in attendance.
The ceremony took ce in the courtyard of his estate.
Maximus was dressed in his finest clothes, while Livia and Luna, wearing elegant white dresses, stood beside him.
The ceremony was short but sweet, and soon, Maximus and the twin sister were officially wed.
Maximus'' wives approached the newlyweds and congratted them, weing them into the family.
As the festivities came to an end. Maximus wasted no time in preparing his city for the iing war.
He knew that the wall of the city was the first line of defense, and it needed to be strengthened as much as possible.
He browsed the system mall and found various types of city wall weapons with different rune systems.
[Arcane Barrier (Tier 1):: An energy shield of magic that surrounds the city walls, repelling any iing projectiles or spells. Price 1,000 Per Kilometer]
[Spectral Cannons (Tier 1):: These cannons fire ghostly energy bolts that can pass through solid objects and barriers, striking enemies from unexpected angles. Price 10]
[Golem Guards (Tier 1):: These towering stone constructs are animated by powerful enchantments, defending the city walls with their massive fists and body. Price 10]
[me Barriers (Tier 1): A wall of intense heat surrounds the city that you can on and off, burning away any projectiles or enemies thate too close. Price 500 per Kilometer]
[Ice Cannon (Tier 0): This cannon fires a st of freezing air, creating a barrier of ice that can stop enemies in their tracks. Price 1]
[me Cannon (Tier 0): This cannon unleashes a burst of fire, burning everything in its path. It''s especially effective against enemy siege engines and fortifications. Price 1]
Looking at the list of items and his budget, he decide to purchase 500 me cannons and 500 ice cannons, each with 250 cannons mounted for every wall.
As for the barrier, he crossed that item for now as it was too expensive.
Maximus personally oversaw the instation of the cannons, checking each one to ensure they were properly installed and functioning correctly.
With thest cannon mounted, he stepped back and surveyed the fortified city wall with satisfaction.
He knew that the newly installed weapons would provide a powerful defense, and he was confident that any army that dared to besiege the city would be crushed to a pulp.
After that, Maximus nned to expand his current army to 1,000 men enough to defend his city in case the neighboring kingdom invaded them.
Upon arriving at the newly built City Hall, He called upon his trusted military advisors and strategists to devise a n to increase their army''s size.
As Maximus took his seat, he wasted no time getting to the point. "You are all aware of the impending war that our neighboring empire ns tounch, due to the recent discovery of a magic crystal mine near the border of the Kingdom."
Maximus paused for a moment before continuing, "Although I have no intention of joining the war, I fear that our current army may not be enough to defend ourselves in the event of an invasion."
General Smith responded, "My lord, we already know and have already initiated recruitment. However, training and equipping new soldiers take time."
Maximus pondered for a moment before replying, "I understand. You may allocate funds from the city budget to expedite the expansion of the army. How many soldiers do we have so far?"
General Johnson, who was standing beside General Smith, answered, "We have approximately 500 soldiers, my lord."
Maximus nodded in approval and said, "That''s a good start, but you need to start the recruitment process, as I need at least 1,000 soldiers ready in a few months."
After extensive deliberation, they concluded that recruiting from neighboring cities and viges would be an effective strategy.
To hasten the recruitment, they promised arge ie and bonuses to the new recruits.
Maximus established recruitment stations throughout his territory, and soon, people from all walks of life were enlisting in the army.
Chapter 9 Expanding The Farm
?As the days turned into weeks and the weeks turned into months, the war between the two neighboring empires over the magic crystal mine on the border raged on.
The once-beautifulndscapes were now ravaged by constant fighting.
Themon people were caught in the middle, suffering the consequences of the war.
Maximus had wisely chosen not to join the war.
As a result, his city was still running smoothly and thriving. The neighboring cities and viges, however, were not so fortunate.
Their nobles had over-drafted their cities'' potential to fund the war effort, leading to many resistances and themon people suffering from ack of food and grain.
It was a tragic sight to behold.
Refugees from these war-torn areas began to pour into Maximus'' city in droves, hoping to find a new home and a chance at survival.
The city was not prepared for such an influx of people, and soon enough food in their granary was not enough to feed everyone.
Fortunately, with the Maximus system food is not that big of a problem. He bought about 50 tons of Potatoes, Squash, and Corn which is more than enough for a day.
[Sun Potatoes - Small, vorful potatoes with a slightly crunchy texture, said to absorb starlight to quickly grow even at night. 10 ton - Price 1]
[Sun Squash - A type of squash with a sunny, yellow exterior and a sweet, nutty vor. It''s amon ingredient in many dishes and is often roasted or saut??ed with herbs and spices. 10 ton - Price 1]
[Fiery Corn - A variety of corn that is roasted over an open me, giving it a smoky, charred vor. It''s popr street food in many cities and can be eaten on the cob or off. 10 ton - Price 1]
The once clean and beautiful streets were now littered with refugees that live on the streets with makeshift sheds out of whatever materials they could find.
As time passed, the situation became increasingly dire.
Although with daily input of 40 gold points, it was still somewhat manageable, it couldn''t continue like this since there were still many things he needed to buy.
He had to find a way to turn the city''s negative ie into a positive one.
Maximus called a meeting of his advisors and began the discussion, "We need to find a way to increase agricultural production to meet the demands of the influx of refugees. We need more food, and we need it fast."
His advisors were quick to respond. "We could expand the farming area, but we don''t have much fertilend left. The barrennd in our territory can''t grow food," said one advisor.
Maximus smiled as he remembered his system. "I may have a solution to this problem." He furrowed his brow and pretended to think as he quickly essed his system mall for a solution.
[Crystal Bloom (Tier 1) - A crystal that, when melts in the earth, radiates magical energy in a radius of 100 meters, that causes flowers and trees to grow. Price 10]
[Nature''s Touch(Tier 2) - A spell that can be cast on barrennd, bringing it to life and transforming it into a fertile paradise. Price 2,000]
[Spring of Life(Tier 3) - A magical well that, when its water is poured onto barrennd, transforms it into a lush garden. Price 20,000]
[Miracle Mud - A special mud that, when spread over dry soil, brings new life and fertility to thend.1 ton Price 1]
[Enchanted Hoe - A farming tool that, when used on barren soil, causes it to be fertile and productive. Price 1]
After some consideration, he chose Crystal Bloom as it can be easily utilized.
The other options were either not applicable at the moment, too costly, or too noticeable when used.
After a while, Maximus pulled out a solid crystal from his storage ring.
He then proceeded to exin the function and usage of the crystal to his advisors and officials.
Maximus''s advisors were amazed and couldn''t contain their excitement as they eximed, "Incredible! This could solve our problem and possibly change the situation of our territory."
One of his advisors quickly asked, "My Lord, may I ask where you got this and how many crystals you have?"
"I have enough for about three hundred hectares ofnd. As for where it came from you don''t need to know." Maximus concluded.
"With these, we can expand our arablend." His advisors added, impressed by Maximus''s foresight and resourcefulness.
He continued "However, this is crystal quite expensive and hard to produce so I warn you not to spread the news as it could get us killed if known by the wrong person."
"How about the refugees? How do we settle them?"
An advisor spoke up, "The refugees could work in the farms after we cure thend with the fertilizing solution provided by our Lord. We can base their contribution on the yield of their farms. The one who farms with the highest yield can have morend to work with."
Maximus nodded in agreement, impressed by the idea.
They continued to discuss the details of the n, knowing that it would take a lot of work but that it was necessary for their survival.
...
Eight months passed, and the once barrennd was producing excess food more than what they needed.
The refugee was happy, and some of them were in the new houses that had been added to amodate the influx of refugees.
Meanwhile, the workers were busy constructing the new buildings and infrastructure, bragging to their coworkers about their daily lives.
Some of them talked about how their lives had improved since they arrived in the city, and how grateful they were for the opportunities.
As the new houses were beingpleted, the refugees eagerly awaited their turn to move in, lining up to receive their new keys.
The city had set up a food stand for the workers where they could enjoy a sumptuous lunchpared to the meager meals they were used to, adding to the feeling of gratitude and satisfaction.
The situation quickly spread to the surroundingnds as more and more refugees came to take refuge in their city, drawn by the prospect of a better life.
They were weed with open arms and given work opportunities, contributing to the growth of the city and the prosperity of its people.
Meanwhile, in Maximus Castle, his first wife Erica gave birth to their son named Max. Weekster, his second wife Hazel also gave birth to a son named Nathan. The two sisters, Luna and Livia, were also pregnant, adding to the growing poption of the city.
[Name: Max Shadowcrest]
[Strengt: Tier 0]
[Potential: Umon]
[Name: Nathan Shadowcrest]
[Strengt: Tier 0]
[Potential: Umon]
Maximus himself was also making progress as his strength, finally broke through Tier 2 Great Mage.
He looked at his data panel with satisfaction, noting the growth of his potential to Rank 4 Legendary.
[User: Maximus Shadowcrest]
[Strength: Tier 2 - Great Mage Level 1 (10,000/1,000,000)]
[Potential: Rank 4 Legendary- 3/10,000]
[Meditation Method: Chap 3 Celestial Conciousness]
[Wife: 4]
[Hazel]
[Strength: Official Mage Level 2]
[Potential: Common]
[Meditation: Chap 2, Elemental Breath]
[GP: 10] *GPD- Gold Point Per Day
[Erica Agustine]
[Strength: Official Mage Level 2]
[Potential: Common]
[Meditation: Chap 2, Elemental Breath]
[GP: 10]
[Livia Silvermane]
[Strength: Official Knight Level 8]
[Potential: Common]
[Meditation: Chap 2, Moonlit Serenade]
[GP: 10]
[Luna Silvermane]
[Strength: Official Knight Level 8]
[Potential: Common]
[Meditation: Chap 2, Moonlit Serenade]
[GP: 10]
*[Moonlit Serenade - A cultivation exercise that harnesses the power of the moon to enhance speed and agility. Female knights who practice this technique are known for their graceful movements and swift strikes. Chap 2, Price 100]
[Children: Lily- 1 P/Day
Liam - 1 P/Day]
Max -1 P/Day
Nathan - 1 P/Day]
[Gold: 13,125]
[Mall]
Chapter 10 The Death Of Crown Prince
?Magic crystals are the most valuable resources that you can get.
They are often used to power magical devices, enchant items, and enhance the abilities of mages and other magic users.
When used to power devices, magic crystals can provide a nearly limitless source of energy.
They can be used to power everything from simple light sources toplex magical machines.
The crystals themselves can vary in size, shape, and color, with some being small enough to fit in the palm of a hand and others being the size of boulders.
Overall, magic crystals are a versatile and powerful resource, with a wide range of uses and applications.
And thus, the small magic crystal mine held immense strategic value for both kingdoms, serving as a crucial resource and the most valuable currency on the continent, surpassing even gold.
Control of the mine would mean significant strength and advantage for the kingdom that possessed it, hence the intense and fierce fighting by both sides to gain control.
The conflict over the mine had been ongoing for more than a year, with both factions experiencing significant casualties.
The opposing Kingdom of Jade had deployed their trump card, a Sky Knight, tounch an offensive against the mine, and the Faerie Kingdom had responded by also dispatching a Sky Knight, Shadow, to defend it.
As the battle escted to a climax, a burst of shockwave the entire area, followed by a deafening explosion that reverberated through the valley.
Magnus Eryndor the king of the Faerie kingdom, A tier 4 sky knight joined the battle teaming up with Shadow to besiege the enemy knight.
After a few bouts, the enemy sky knight night was eliminated.
Realizing that they were on the verge of defeat, the Jade Kingdom surrendered and agreed to relinquish control of the mine.
As part of the peace agreement, the Kingdom also agreed to provide warpensation to the Faerie Kingdom, including gold, additionalnd, and other valuable resources.
The war had been long and grueling, but the death of a Tier 4 sky knight, one of the strongest protectors of the Kingdom, was a turning point that led to the eventual end of the conflict.
...
Magnus Eryndor the king of the Faerie kingdom, sat at his desk, perusing reports and documents concerning the recent war.
His prime minister, a seasoned statesman, stood before him, waiting patiently for his attention.
"Your Majesty," the prime minister began, "I havepiled a list of individuals who made significant contributions to the war effort."
Magnus nodded, "Please, let me see the list."
The prime minister handed over a parchment listing the names ofmanders, mages, and knights who had distinguished themselves in battle.
As he read through the list, he nodded in agreement at the bravery of his people.
"I pledged to grant themnd and titles for their contributions," the King stated.
"Ensure that the rewards are distributed ordingly."
"By yourmand, Your Majesty," the prime minister replied.
As the two continued to discuss and n the distribution of benefits and rewards to those who contributed to the war effort.
They were interrupted by a suddenmotion outside. A guard burst into the room, his face pale and his breath ragged.
"The Crown Prince is dead," the guard gasped.
The King, Magnus stood up from his throne, shocked. "What happened? How could this be?"
The guard continued, "It seems that he was the victim of a conspiracy by the cultists. He was poisoned leading to his death."
Magnus was consumed with grief and anger. "Who did this? I want to know who is responsible for my son''s death."
The guard promised to investigate, and as he left to carry out his orders, the Prime Minister spoke up. "Your Majesty, we should also be wary of the cultists. They have grown more powerful in recent years, and they may be a greater threat than we realize."
Magnus nodded in agreement. "Yes, we cannot underestimate them. We must root out their influence as soon as possible."
At that moment, a figure emerged from the shadows in the corner of the room. It was one of the Emperor''s trusted advisors, Shadow.
"Your Majesty," Shadow said, his voice low and conspiratorial. "I have been keeping an eye on the cultists. I have reason to believe that they are working with some of the most powerful nobles in the kingdom."
Magnus'' eyes narrowed. "Who are they? Tell me their names."
The Shadow hesitated for a moment before answering. "I cannot say for certain, Your Majesty. But I have heard rumors about Duke Charles and his alliance being seen with the cultists."
Magnus'' face twisted in anger. "Charles? That traitor? I knew I should never have trusted him."
The Prime Minister spoke up, his voice measured and calm. "Your Majesty, we must be careful not to act hastily. We must not startle the snake and gather more information."
Magnus nodded, his face still red with rage. "You''re right. But I will not rest until I find out who is behind my son''s death." With that, he slumped back onto his throne, exhausted from the emotional outburst and the toll it had taken on his aging body.
Chapter 11 Political Turmoil
?The king sat on his throne, his face a mask of grief and fury.
The crown prince, his beloved son, was dead, poisoned by the followers of an unorthodox god.
He had ordered a thorough investigation into the matter, but so far, they hade up empty-handed.
Duke Charles, His younger brother, was suspected of colluding with the cult.
Charles''s whereabouts during the time of the poisoning were unknown, and several of his servants had been seen with known cult members.
The room was filled with tension as the king sat on his throne, nked by his advisors.
In front of him stood Duke Charles, his younger brother, used of colluding with the cult responsible for the death of the crown prince.
"Brother, I demand you exin yourself!" his voice was shaky with anger and grief.
Duke Charles remained calm as he spoke, "Your majesty, I swear on my honor that I had no part in the prince''s death or any dealings with this so-called cult."
He turned to Shadow, his trusted advisor. "Shadow, what evidence do we have against the Duke?"
Shadow hesitated before answering. "Your majesty, we received a report from our informant that they spotted the Duke with the cult members on several asions."
The Duke''s face remained stoic as he responded, "I have many business dealings, and it''s possible that I may have encountered them, but I assure you I was not in any way rted to the prince''s death."
Despite their best efforts, the investigation turned up no concrete evidence against Duke Charles.
The king was beside himself with rage and frustration.
He mmed his fist on the armrest of his throne and suddenly slumped forward, unconscious.
His advisors rushed to his side, calling for the court physician.
After a few tense moments, The king regained consciousness, but it was clear that his old age was catching up to him, and the multiple life-extending potions and items he had taken before were now ineffective.
The Duke, who had been standing silently, bowed respectfully before the emperor and left the throne room, his name cleared but his reputation tarnished.
Shadow remained behind, deep in thought, trying to find a way to uncover the truth behind the prince''s death.
As the King''s health continued to decline, the politicalndscape of the empire became increasingly unstable, with factionspeting for power and influence.
And in the dark, the cult responsible for the prince''s death continued to operate, their true motivations and goals unknown.
...
The news of the Crown Prince''s death spread through the kingdom like wildfire, causing uncertainty and fear to grip the hearts of the people.
For the nobles, it meant the start of a new and uncertain era.
As the process to choose the next heir continued for several weeks, the nobles reacted differently.
Some greedy nobles, who were easily swayed by money, began to plot and scheme to align themselves with the most likely candidate.
Others, the prideful noble who thought they were the decisive decision-makers as to who should be the heir, became more vocal in their opinions.
The majority of the nobles, however, chose to wait and see, carefully watching.
They knew that choosing the wrong heir could lead to a civil war, and they were not willing to risk their lives or their fortunes.
The nobles considered various unique characteristics and traits of the siblings to make their decision.
Some favored the older prince, who was known for his wisdom and diplomatic skills.
Others preferred the younger princess, who was beloved by the people and had shown great promise in her studies.
As the weeks went by, some nobles began to choose a new heir to support, based on the information they had gathered.
Theymunicated their support for the chosen heir in a more informal and behind-the-scenes manner, careful not to reveal their hand too soon.
On the other hand, leaders of the neighboring kingdom convened in the grand hall to discuss the political turmoil in the faerie kingdom.
The advisors and ministers discussed the potential benefits and consequences of intervening in the conflict.
One advisor argued that intervening in the faerie kingdom would strengthen the neighboring kingdom''s position in the region and create opportunities for trade and expansion.
However, another minister cautioned that intervening could lead to an unnecessary war and that the faerie kingdom could potentially be a liability.
As the discussion continued, it became clear that there was no clear consensus on what action to take.
The majority of advisors and ministers suggested a "wait and see" approach, monitoring the situation in the faerie kingdom closely before making any decisions.
The leader of the neighboring kingdom ultimately agreed with the majority''s rmendation and decided to adopt a wait-and-see attitude.
The kingdom would continue to observe the situation in the faerie kingdom closely and prepare for any potential developments that could impact their own interests.
The meeting concluded with the leaders acknowledging the potential risks of intervention and the need for careful consideration of their options.
...
Maximus, sat in his chamber, surrounded by stacks of letters from various nobles soliciting his support in their faction.
Each letter was sealed with the sigil of the sender, and each carried an enticing offer for Maximus to join their side in the political conflict that had been raging across the empire.
Promises ofnd, titles, and wealth had all been promised in exchange for his allegiance.
Maximus had never been one to make hasty decisions, and he took the time to read through each letter carefully, weighing the benefits and risks of joining each faction.
He also received envoys from some of the nobles, who made their pitch in person, hoping to sway him to their cause.
Despite their persuasive words, Maximus remained unswayed.
He knew that joining a faction now would not do him any good.
Besides, wealth meant nothing to him as his system could generate 40 gold coins a day, which could feed a huge family for a lifetime.
As fornd, his property wasrger than the imperial city, despite being barren.
In terms of title, it would be useless as he would be ackey in the end, even if the one he supported won.
However, Maximus knew that staying neutral would not be without its challenges.
He would likely face pressure and attempts at coercion from both sides, as each faction would suspect him of having hidden agendas.
As the days went on, more letters and envoys arrived, each attempting to persuade Maximus to join their faction.
He politely declined each one, thanking them for their offers but stating that he had made his decision to remain neutral.
Some were disappointed, while others grew angry at his refusal to pick a side.
In the end, he decided to remain neutral and refused to join any particr faction.
It would allow him to maintain his independence and keep his options open, allowing him to be more flexible in case he was presented with an opportunity.
Chapter 12 Assassination
?In avish private chamber, Marquise Laxus and his trusted advisor, Sir Martis, sat together discussing thetest court gossip.
They had heard whispers about Count Maximus, a lowly mage who turned part of his barren territory into fertile fields.
The Marquise was intrigued, but skeptical. "Do you think this is possible, Martis? How could a weak mage do something that powerful?"
Martis scratched his chin thoughtfully. "It is hard to say, my lord. But if the rumors are true, then this is certainly something we should investigate."
Laxus nodded in agreement. "We cannot let such power go unchecked. I want you to find out everything you can about Count Maximus and how he does what he does."
Martis bowed his head respectfully. "Of course, my lord. Should I make inquiries among our people, or seek outside help?"
The Marquise considered for a moment before answering. "I don''t want to risk anyone in our court being responsible for this. Seek outside help, and be discreet."
Martis nodded solemnly. "As you wish, my lord. I will begin my investigation immediately."
After several days, it was confirmed that the once barrennd had indeed be arable. However, how it is aplished remains a mystery.
Excited by the news, the Marquise Laxus hastily summoned his trusted aide, Martis, to his private chamber and ordered him to hire an assassin to capture Maximus.
Several dayster, Martis informed the Marquise that he had sessfully hired an assassin named Lucas, a notorious peak tier 3 Earth Knight that is skilled in assassination techniques.
As the Marquise Laxus eagerly awaited news of Maximus'' capture, his mind was consumed with the potential benefits that coulde from possessing the power to transform barrennd into fertile fields.
Restlessly pacing in his chambers, Laxus constantly asked his aides for any news or updates from the hired assassin.
He believed that only he was capable of possessing that knowledge and power to change the world.
...
Lucas, the hired assassin of Marquise Laxus, had finally infiltrated Moonshadow CIty.
As he walked down the busy streets, he was taken aback by the liveliness of the city.
The markets were bustling with people, and the stalls were lined with fresh fruits, vegetables, and meats.
Lucas couldn''t resist the mouth-watering aromas and decided to buy some food to blend in with the locals.
As he munched on some roasted meat, he carefully observed his surroundings, gathering information about his target.
He had learned that Count Maximus was a young mage who had recently be a count due to the death of his father.
ording to the news he knew his target only had the strength of apprentice magician years ago.
Even if his strength grew he can only be an official mage at most.
Lucas walked down the streets, taking in the sights and sounds of the city, but he was always on guard.
He knew that he couldn''t afford to let his guard down, not even for a moment.
After all, he was a stranger in a foreignnd, and the people of the city were wary of outsiders.
As he ate, Lucas made his way toward the Count''s castle, hoping to gather more information.
He was surprised to find that the castle was heavily guarded, and getting past the guards would be no easy feat.
He watched from a distance, observing the movements of the guards, hoping to find a weakness that he could exploit.
As the day turned into night, Lucas realized that going into the castle was difficult and would cause amotion.
Which he didn''t like. He could only bid his time waiting for the best chance to capture his target.
...
Maximus sat in his secret room, watching the various screens disying the city under his protection.
The whole city was full of magical sensors thatpleted an array, that can detect and analyze any suspicious activity within the city.
[Guardian''s Eye Array (Tier 0): This array creates awork of magical sensors throughout the city, granting the ability to detect any unauthorized or suspicious magical activity, and can detect up to tier 3 magic activity. Price 700]
The is a more advanced formation array that can both defend and attack unfortunately it''s too expensive.
As he observed the screens, he noticed a shing red signal indicating the presence of a suspicious individual who had entered the city.
Intrigued, he directed his attention to locate the source of the alert and identified a distinct magic signature that stood out from the others.
In this city, individuals, whether powerful or not, typically disyed their magic signatures in the open.
However, this man''s magic signature appeared unusually concentrated, as if he intended to blend in with ordinary people and conceal his true identity.
He watched as the screens followed the stranger''s movements, observing as he bought food from street vendors, walking throughout the city as if surveying.
Despite the man''s attempts to blend in, his magic signature was instantly recognized by the array database.
Despite not being sure if the man came for him.
He could not risk this stranger endangering him or his people.
Maximus reached for a crystal-like device and spoke to Edwin, the head guard.
[Crystal Resonator (Tier 0): A crystal device designed formunication. By channeling magical energy through it, users can transmit their voices through a short distance with other resonators. Price 60]
"Lure him to the location," he said, his voice steady and emotionless.
As he gave the information about the other party.
The guards understood the gravity of hismand and went out to find the stranger.
Lucas, the assassin, had no idea that he had already been exposed, but Maximus knew that it was only a matter of time before he became suspicious.
As he ns for the next action, Maximus felt a sense of excitement.
...
The assassin Lucas had been wandering the streets of the city for days, gathering information about his target.
He had been surprised by the liveliness of the city, with people bustling around and food stalls lining the streets.
He had even indulged in some of the local delicacies but had remained vignt looking for opportunities to capture his target.
Finally, he received a message from one of his eyeliners that Maximus was going out of the castle.
It was a secluded area on the outskirts of the city, a ce where few were allowed to go.
Lucas made his way there, taking care to remain hidden and undetected.
As he approached the location, he noticed that it was guarded by several of Maximus'' men.
Lucas knew that this would be a tricky situation, but he was confident in his skills.
He waited until nightfall, then made his move.
He silently knocked out the guards one by one, moving quickly and quietly.
As he made his way closer to the building, he could see Maximus through a corner, walking leisurely and seemingly unaware of his presence.
Lucas prepared himself to strike, drawing his weapon and stepping forward.
But as he moved, something strange happened. He stumbled, his movements bing sluggish and uncoordinated.
He felt weak, as though his body was no longer responding to hismands.
He tried to fight it, but it was toote. Lucas fell to the ground,pletely paralyzed.
[Paralysis Pulse Array (Tier 2): This array emits a focused pulse of magical energy within a 2-meter radius, causing paralysis up to tier 3 being. Price 5,000 ]
Anyone caught within its range is immobilized for a short duration, rendering them unable to move or react.
Maximus approached him calmly, a smug smile appeared on his face. "You thought you could take me down?" he asked, his voice dripping with arrogance.
Lucas tried to speak, but he couldn''t even move his mouth. He waspletely at Maximus'' mercy.
With a flick of his wrist, Maximus released the small magic formations that had been controlling Lucas.
The assassin gasped for air, his body once again under his control.
Maximus then again switched the formation on.
Lucasy on the ground, unable to move or speak, while Maximus yed with the formation as if testing its effectiveness.
Satisfied with the effects of the formation he bought.
He finally turned his attention towards this stranger.
After an hour of torture finding no information about the mastermind behind the scene.
Maximus grew impatient as he finally ended the life of this unknown assassin.
Lucas felt his life slipping away. He knew that he was dying, but he couldn''t even muster the strength to fight.
In the end, Lucas was just another casualty of Maximus'' growing influence.
He had underestimated the one he thought was a lowly mage and paid the ultimate price.
Maximus, on the other hand, continued his days, making babies as his power and wealth grew with each passing day.
Chapter 13 The Hunt
?Marquise Laxus sat impatiently at his desk, tapping his fingers on the wooden surface.
It has been weeks since he heard any news from Lucas, his hired assassin.
It was unlike Lucas to not report back, and the silence was making Laxus anxious.
What could have happened to Lucas?
Did he fail his mission?
Or was he captured by Maximus'' men?
Laxus couldn''t shake off the feeling that something was not right.
As he pondered over the possibilities, Laxus realized that Maximus may have a hidden force that he was not aware of.
His gut feeling told him that there was more to this lowly mage than he had initially thought.
Maximus'' ability to transform barrennd into fertile ones was not the work of an ordinary mage.
Laxus knew that he had to find out what Maximus was hiding, and he began to consider other options.
Perhaps he could send in more spies or hire another assassin.
However, he needed a safer and more subtle approach.
Then, an idea struck him. He decided to spread rumors about Maximus'' treasure that can turn and fertile.
Marquise knew that news travels fast in the kingdom, and he hoped that someone would take the bait ande forward to investigate.
This way, Laxus could see what trump cards Maximus had hidden up his sleeve.
Marquise quickly dispatched his most trusted messenger to spread the word.
The messenger was instructed to visit local taverns and markets and spread the news.
The messenger was warned to be discreet and not attract any attention to himself.
Days passed, and the Marquise received no news of any progress.
He grew more impatient and frustrated by the day.
Laxus wondered if anyone had taken the bait or if the messenger had failed to deliver the message.
Just when he was about to give up hope, a report arrived.
One of Laxus'' spies had overheard a conversation in a tavern about Maximus'' treasure.
The spy reported that a group of mercenaries were hired by someone to investigate and see if the rumors were true.
Laxus was ecstatic.
Days turned into weeks, and Laxus received no further news.
He began to worry that the nobles hired mercenary had failed, or worse, had been caught by Maximus'' men.
He couldn''t shake off the feeling that something was not right.
Back in his castle, Laxus couldn''t help but frown.
He now knew what Maximus was hiding was bigger than he imagined.
...
Maximus sat in his study, pouring over a stack of parchments and maps.
His attention was suddenly interrupted by the sound of his door creaking open.
He looked up to see his trusted advisor, Gerald, entering the room.
"My Lord, the monitoring system you established has been frequently ringing rms as spies and assassins have been entering the city, and rumors have been spreading about a treasure in your possession capable of transforming barrennd into fertile fields," reported Gerald, his face reflecting his concern.
Maximus let out a deep sigh.
The word about a treasure, which was actually just the crystal boom he bought for 10 gold points, had evidently spread farther than he had anticipated.
"Thank you for the reminder, Gerald. I''ll take care of it," Maximus said, trying to keep the frustration out of his voice.
Maximus became increasingly annoyed with the constant stream of interruptions.
He had worked hard to create a life of leisure and sess for himself, and he wasn''t about to let a bunch of hired killers ruin it for him.
He spent less time with his wife and more time out and about, trying to catch the assassins before they could even get close to him.
As the days went by, Maximus became more and more exasperated with the predicament he found himself in.
One day, he summoned Phantom, the leader of the spy group he created called the Phantom Group, and presented a n to uncover the source of the rumors.
The Phantom Group spent several days investigating and analyzing information, and eventually, they discovered that the rumors had originated from the nearby Marquise Laxus.
Marquise Laxus believed that he was being clever by spreading rumors about Maximus'' supposed treasure.
He had hoped to expose any hidden trump cards that Maximus may have possessed.
Unfortunately for him, his n had backfired tremendously.
When Maximus discovered that Marquise Laxus was the culprit behind the rumors, he was infuriated.
In the past week, he had been dealing with the consequences of Laxus'' actions, which had significantly impacted his good business.
Maximus thought with cold eyes."You thought you could outsmart me, but you were wrong. Now, you will pay the price for your arrogance."
...
Maximus had always been a man of foresight.
Before the war had started he started forming a group of assassins and spies.
He knew that his power and wealth would inevitably attract enemies, He didn''t expect it to be useful now.
In the ongoing war about the magic crystal mine, Maximus''s group of assassins and spies had been slowly growing, spreading throughout the empire.
Although their number was small, consisting of just over 100 members, they were highly trained and equipped with useful alchemy and mechanical items.
Maximus spared no expense in ensuring that they were well-equipped to carry out their tasks.
The group was divided into two factions: the assassins, who were responsible for eliminating threats to Maximus, and the spies, who gathered intelligence on potential threats and kept a watchful eye on the empire.
Despite their small number, Maximus''s group of assassins and spies was highly effective.
They were able to infiltrate even the most heavily guarded of castles and take out their targets with ease.
Maximus made sure that his group operated in secrecy, so no one knew about their existence except himself.
Maximus had been very careful in selecting his group of assassins and spies.
He handpicked each member, making sure that they were loyal to him and his cause.
As the group grew in numbers and strength, they started spreading throughout the empire, keeping an eye on all potential threats.
Their equipment made it possible for this group to monitor arge area from the smallest viges to thergest estates.
They could intercept messages and track the movements of potential threats, making sure that they were always one step ahead.
Maximus was proud of this group as they were a testament to his foresight and his willingness to do whatever it takes to protect his territory.
...
Phantom Group had been nning their attack on Marquis Laxus'' castle for a week.
They had studied theyout of the castle, analyzed the habits of the guards, and developed a strategy that was sure to seed.
The day of the attack finally arrived, and the assassins moved smoothly and quietly through the castle,pletely undetected.
Laxus, exhausted from the previous day''s activities, had retired to his chambers early, leaving the castle in the hands of his trusted advisors and guards.
Unbeknownst to him, the assassins had already infiltrated the castle, using their alchemy items to seamlessly with the staff or the surroundingnd.
They moved with the precision and speed of a well-oiled machine, taking out guards and advisors without a sound.
As they approached Laxus'' chambers, the assassins knew that they had to be especially careful.
Laxus was known to be paranoid and had taken great pains to fortify his chambers against any possible attack.
As they got closer, Laxus was alerted and tried to rouse in his sleep, but it was toote.
The assassins moved quickly and efficiently, silencing him before he could even scream.
With Laxus dead, the assassins retreated from the castle, slipping out undetected just as they had arrived.
Chapter 14 The Aftermath
?The morning sun had just risen over the castle of Marquise Laxus.
The guards were going about their usual duties, patrolling the perimeter and checking the gates.
But something was off, there was a sense of unease in the air.
Then they found him. Marquise Laxus, their lord,y lifeless in his bedchamber.
His body had been discovered by his attendant, who immediately raised the rm.
The news of the assassination spread like wildfire throughout the castle, and soon everyone was talking about it.
The guards were in a state of shock and disbelief, trying to piece together what had happened.
It was clear that the killer had been skilled and had left no trace of their presence.
As the day went on, the news of the Marquise''s death reached the surrounding viges and towns.
The people were shocked and saddened by the news. Some even began to specte about who could have done such a thing.
Rumors began to spread like wildfire, with many pointing fingers at the neighboring lords and nobles who had grudges against Marquise Laxus.
Some even whispered about the possibility of an inside job, with one of the Marquise''s trusted men betraying him.
The guards were on high alert, searching for any clues that could lead them to the killer.
But as the days went by, it seemed that they were no closer to solving the case.
Meanwhile, Maximus, who had orchestrated the assassination, was quietly reading the report about Marquise Laxus''s death.
He was pleased to see that they were still in the dark about his involvement.
Days turned, and the rumors continued to spread.
Some people began to specte that Marquise''s death was a punishment from the gods for his supposed sins. Others whispered about the possibility of a curse on his family.
...
The death of Marquise Laxus sent shockwaves throughout the kingdom.
As the news spread, reactions varied among the people, especially the nobles who knew of the Marquise and his influence.
Some nobles, who had no idea who was responsible for the assassination, went about their daily lives as usual, attending to their duties and matters of state.
These nobles did not want to get involved in the matter, as they believed it was not their ce to do so.
However, some of the nobles who were involved in the recent sending of assassins and spies to Maximus'' city were suspicious.
They suspected that Maximus was involved in the assassination, as the assassins and spies they had sent did not return.
They believed that Maximus had hidden his strength and had a hidden force that he had used to take out the Marquise.
These nobles were afraid of Maximus and his power.
They feared that he could use the same tactics against them if they crossed him.
They were also concerned about the impact of the Marquise''s death on their positions in the empire.
The Marquise had been a powerful ally for some of them, and they were worried that they would lose their influence without him.
As the days went by, tensions rose among the nobles.
Some openly used Maximus of being responsible for the assassination, while others kept their suspicions to themselves.
The authorities investigated the matter, but no concrete evidence was found that pointed toward Maximus.
...
As the weeks passed, the investigation into Marquise''s death continued, but no one was ever officially charged with the crime.
The nobles who had suspected Maximus eventually let go of their suspicions and moved on with their lives.
Ultimately, the identity of the assassin who killed Marquise Laxus remained shrouded in mystery, and life in the empire carried on.
Maximus already anticipated that the news of the Marquise''s death would spark suspicion among the nobles, he was unperturbed by the rumors.
As a Tier 2 Great Mage, he was only one step away from bing a Tier 3 Nascent Mage, the strongest in the kingdom.
His power surpassed the understanding of most individuals, and he possessed the confidence to face any challenges that mighte his way.
However, He decided toy low for a while.
He didn''t want to draw any unnecessary attention to himself or his family, and he wanted to avoid any potential conflict with the other nobles.
Maximus knew that he had enemies in the empire, and he didn''t want to give them any opportunities to strike.
Despite his concerns about the other nobles, Maximus spent his time tending to his business affairs.
He was aware of the rumors and spection about his involvement in Marquise Laxus''s death, and some of the nobles were convinced that he had a hidden force or army that he had used to carry out the assassination.
However, Maximus found the notion amusing, as his strengthy in his abilities, and he knew he could handle any situation on his own.
In fact, even the existence of the Phantom Group was simply a byproduct of his abilities.
As the days passed, Maximus remained vignt, keeping a watchful eye on this situation.
He knew that there were forces at work in the kingdom that were beyond his control and could still threaten him.
Despite this, he still made time for his family, enjoying moments of rxation and fun with his family.
...
Maximus sat contentedly on a pic nket, surrounded by his family.
The warm sun beat down on his face as he watched his children y dumbly in the backyard, surrounded by a sea of colorful flowers.
His wives sat beside him, chatting andughing, and the delicious smell of food filled the air.
For the first time in what seemed like forever, Maximus had time to spend with his family.
The death of Marquise Laxus had scared off many of the nobles, and the number of assassins and spiesing to his city had decreased significantly.
It was a wee change for Maximus, who had been dealing with these threats for weeks on end.
He looked at his wives and smiled, feeling grateful for their love and support.
Luna, his third wife, was pregnant with their fifth child, and he couldn''t wait to wee another addition to their family.
Livia, his fourth wife, was also pregnant with their sixth child, and he felt blessed to have such arge and loving family.
Erica and Hazel, his first and second wives, respectively, had given birth to their children just a few months ago.
Maximus felt a sense of pride and joy as he watched them care for their little ones, and he couldn''t wait to watch them grow and thrive in his home.
As he took a bite of the delicious food, Maximus felt a sense of peace wash over him.
He had spent so much time worrying about the threats to his city recently that he rarely had time for his family.
He watched his children y, amused by their silly antics.
The two babies, just a few months old, cooed and gurgled as theyy on their backs, kicking their little legs in the air.
The two one-year-olds toddled around the yard, chasing after each other and giggling with delight.
Maximus felt his heart swell with love for his family.
They were his everything, and he would do anything to protect them.
He knew that he had to remain vignt, but for now, he was content to bask in the warmth of the sun and the love of his family.
As the afternoon wore on, Maximus and his family enjoyed a leisurely pic, eating delicious food and savoring each other''spany.
The children grew sleepy, and Maximus and his wives took turns holding and soothing them.
As the sun began to set, Maximus felt a sense of contentment wash over him. He had spent a beautiful day with his family, and he felt reinvigorated by their love and support.
As the evening fell, he knew that he would return to his duties as the leader of his city, but for now, he was happy to simply be a father and a husband.
Chapter 15 The Next Crown Prince
?The kingdom was in a state of flux as the current Emperor''s health deteriorated, and the question of who would seed him was on everyone''s minds.
The King had several sons, each with their own strengths and weaknesses, and there was much debate and spection about who would be chosen to ascend to the throne.
The King himself was aware of the gravity of the situation and called for a meeting with his councilors to discuss the issue of session.
The councilors were a group of wise and experienced men who had served the King for many years, and their opinions and advice were highly valued.
They gathered in the King''s private chamber, awaiting his arrival.
As the King entered, the councilors rose to greet him.
He was an old man, stooped with age and illness, but still possessed a keen mind and sharp wit.
He took his seat at the head of the table, and the councilors settled into their ces around him.
"Thank you foring, my friends," the King said, his voice weak but steady.
"As you are all aware, the question of my sessor is a matter of great concern for the kingdom. I have called you here today to discuss this issue and to seek your opinion on the matter."
The councilors nodded, aware of the weight of responsibility that had been ced on their shoulders.
They knew that the decision they made today would shape the destiny of the kingdom for years toe.
The councilors started to debate the merits of the various princes, each making a case for why they thought their chosen candidate was the best choice.
Some argued that Prince Edward was the most qualified, with a brilliant mind and a keen understanding of politics.
Others favored Prince William, citing his military prowess and his ability to inspire loyalty in his troops.
The debate grew heated, with each councilor speaking passionately in defense of their chosen prince.
The King sat quietly, listening to their arguments with a faint smile on his lips.
He had seen this all before, many times over the years, and he knew that it was an inevitable part of the process.
As the debate continued, the King closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair, lost in thought.
He weighed the merits of each prince in his mind, considering their strengths and weaknesses, their temperaments and personalities, and the future thaty ahead for the kingdom
Finally, he opened his eyes and looked around the table, his gaze resting on each councilor. "I have heard your arguments, my friends, and I appreciate the wisdom and experience that you bring to this discussion. But in the end, the final decision must be mine."
He paused for a moment, allowing his words to sink in. "I have chosen Prince Alfred as my sessor. He has shown himself to be a man of great intelligence and wisdom, with a deep understanding of theplexities of governance. He has the respect and admiration of his peers, and I am confident that he will make an excellent ruler."
There was a collective gasp from the councilors, and a murmur of surprise ran through the room.
Many of them had expected another prince to be chosen, and they were taken aback by the King''s decision.
There was a moment of stunned silence as the councilors absorbed the news.
Then, slowly, they began to nod in agreement.
They knew that the King''s decision was final and that it was their duty to support him and Prince Alfred in the days and years toe.
...
Alfred sat in his chambers, staring nkly at the wall.
He had just received the news that he was to be appointed as the crown prince, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and responsibility wash over him.
Alfred stood up from his chair and walked over to the window, gazing out at the sprawling city below.
He took a deep breath and steeled himself for what wille.
He knew that he had a lot of work to do, and he was ready for it.
Just then, there was a knock on the door, and Alfred turned to see his father, Magnus, standing in the doorway.
"Alfred, my son," The King, Magnus said with a smile.
"I hope you''re ready."
Alfred nodded, feeling a surge of pride at his father''s words.
Magnus walked over to Alfred and ced a hand on his shoulder. "I am proud of you, my son. You have shown great promise and potential, and I know that you will make a fine leader."
Alfred felt a lump form in his throat as he looked up at his father.
He knew that his father was not one to give praise lightly, and his words meant everything to him.
"Thank you, Father," Alfred said, his voice barely above a whisper.
The King smiled and patted Alfred''s shoulder before turning to leave the room.
As his father left the room, Alfred sat back down in his chair and closed his eyes.
He took a deep breath and allowed himself to calm down.
...
The news of Prince Alfred''s appointment as the next Crown Prince spread, and the princes reacted in different ways.
Some were supportive, seeing Alfred as a wise and capable leader who would guide them to a bright future.
Others were resentful, feeling that they were overlooked and that they were more deserving of the title.
Prince Edward, the eldest prince, was particrly resentful.
He had always believed that the throne would be his, and he had spent his entire life preparing for the role.
He had studied diplomacy, strategy, and warfare, and had built awork of powerful allies throughout the kingdom.
But now, all of his ambitions had been crushed, and he was left with nothing.
Prince Edward retreated to his chambers, where he spent hours brooding over his misfortune.
He cursed Alfred and his father and vowed that he would never forgive them for what they had done to him.
Meanwhile, Prince Richard, the youngest of the princes, was more epting of the news.
He had always been a happy-go-lucky sort of person, more interested in music and poetry than in politics or warfare.
He saw Alfred as a kind and gentle brother, and he was happy to support him in any way he could.
Prince Edward approached Alfredter that day and offered his congrattions. "I''m so happy for you, brother," he said.
Alfred smiled warmly at Edward, grateful for his support.
He knew that he would need all the allies he could get in theing months and years.
...
Finally, a week after Alfred''s appointment, the King announced the schedule of his coronation as the next heir to the throne.
There would be a grand ceremony in the capital city, with nobles and dignitaries from across the kingdom in attendance.
The preparations for the coronation began, and the kingdom buzzed with anticipation.
Maximus had received an invitation to attend the coronation of the new crown prince.
He had thought for a while before finally deciding to attend the event.
The news of the appointment of the new crown prince had caught his attention, and he wanted to see for himself what this new heir was capable of.
Maximus arrived at the pce early on the day of the coronation.
As he entered the pce gates, he was immediately struck by the grandeur of the event.
The pce was adorned with beautiful decorations, and the air was filled with the sounds of music and the excited chatter of the guests.
As he made his way to the grand hall, Maximus noticed the different reactions of the nobles in attendance.
Some were pleased to be there, others were looking forward to seeing the new crown prince, hopeful that he would be a strong and capable leader.
However, there were also those who were disappointed with the choice of the new crown prince.
They had hoped that their own favored candidate would be chosen and were now left feeling bitter and resentful.
Maximus also noticed their frowns and scowls.
Maximus took his seat among the other guests, his eyes fixed on the entrance to the grand hall.
Finally, the doors opened, and the new crown prince entered the hall.
Maximus was impressed by the new crown prince''s demeanor.
He was young, but he carried himself with confidence and poise that belied his age.
He wore a regal outfit that glittered in the light, and his face was set with determination.
...
Alfred felt overwhelmed with emotion as he stepped onto the balcony to greet his subjects.
The cheers grew louder as he raised his hand to signal for silence.
He gave a brief speech, thanking the people for their support and promising to do his best.
However, not everyone was pleased with Alfred''s appointment.
The other princes, who had hoped to be named the crown prince, were resentful and jealous.
They watched from the crowd with scowls, unwilling to show their displeasure.
The festivitiessted well into the night, with music, dancing, and feasting.
Alfred could not help but feel humbled by the outpouring of love and support from his people.
In the end, the coronation of Prince Alfred marked the beginning of a new era in the kingdom''s history.
Chapter 16 The Chaos In The City
?As soon as Alfred was appointed the Crown Prince, he began familiarizing himself with the duties that he would have to undertake before he became the kingdom''s ruler.
He knew that there was a lot to learn before taking the throne.
He started by reading all the books and documents he could get his hands on about the history of his nation.
He spent hours with the advisors, discussing policies, and understanding the nuances of governance.
Alfred knew that he couldn''t do it all alone. He needed people he could trust to help him govern his nation.
So, he started looking at the information about various nobles in the kingdom.
He wanted to identify those who shared his vision for the nation and bring them into his inner circle.
He spent hours studying their backgrounds and talking to his advisors seeking their advice.
He knew that some of the nobles would be reluctant to join him, so he decided to meet them in person.
He traveled to different parts of his nation, meeting with nobles, and talking to them about his vision for the future.
He wanted to assure them that he wasmitted to the betterment of the nation.
Alfred also knew that he had to be patient. He couldn''t rush things, and he had to let things take their natural course.
Alfred''s dedication to his duty and hismitment to his nation did not go unnoticed.
The people began to see him as a responsible leader who wasmitted to their well-being.
The nobles too started to take notice of him, and many of them began to support him.
...
Prince Edward had always harbored ambitious aspirations.
Moreover, his longing for power and influence intensified after his father''s health began to decline and his younger brother, Felix, who was supposed to be in line for the throne, passed away.
Despite being the eldest son, Edward was convinced by Felix''s appointment as the Crown Prince, as he was a truly talented and charismatic individual.
However, with Felix''s untimely death, Edward was left feeling unsatisfied, especially as the unknown younger brother, Alfred, was named the new Crown Prince instead of him.
One day, Prince Edward received a message from a group of cultists who worshiped an unorthodox god known as the God of Shadows.
They offered to help him secure the throne if he would agree to certain conditions.
At first, Edward was hesitant, but his ambition got the better of him, and he agreed to meet with the cultists.
Prince Edward walked through the dimly lit alleyways, his mind racing with thoughts of power and dominance.
He had always been envious of his younger brother, Alfred, and the attention he received from their father.
It was time for Edward to make his move and take what he believed was rightfully his.
The meeting took ce in a secluded part of the city, As he walked, a shadowy figure appeared from the darkness.
Edward recognized him immediately as the leader of the cult that worshipped the God of Shadow.
They had been rumored to possess dark powers that could aid them in battle and assassination.
The cult leader bowed to Edward and began speaking in hushed tones. "Your Highness, we have been waiting for you. Our lord, the God of Shadow, has shown us a vision to support you on the throne. We are willing to help you achieve your destiny."
Edward listened intently, his eyes widening as the cult leader outlined his n.
In return for their help, Edward promised to give the cultists his support for their religious practices and the establishment of their temple in the imperial capital.
He knew that the cultists can have a considerable influence in the kingdom, and their support could help him solidify his position as the crown prince.
He agreed to their conditions, and the deal was struck.
Little did he know that his actions would have dire consequences for the people of the kingdom and his own family.
...
Days went by, and the people of the Imperial City began to notice a sudden increase in criminal activities, from petty theft to violent attacks.
The streets were no longer safe, and the citizens lived in constant fear.
The Imperial Guard tried to keep order, but they were overwhelmed by the surge in crime.
Alfred, the Crown Prince, took notice of the situation and decided to investigate the matter.
He summoned the head of the Imperial Guard, General Fernando, to his chambers in the Imperial Pce.
"General Fernando, I have received reports of a surge in criminal activities in the city. What is the situation like?" Alfred asked, with a tone of concern.
"It''s bad, Your Highness. The number of incidents has increased tenfold in thest few weeks. We are doing our best to keep the streets safe, but we are stretched thin," General Fernando replied, looking weary.
"Do you have any leads on the source of the problem?" Alfred asked.
"We have been investigating, but we haven''t found any concrete evidence yet. It''s as if the criminals have be bolder and more organized," General Fernando said.
"I see. Keep me updated on the situation. I want to know as soon as you have any leads," Alfred said, dismissing the General.
Alfred knew that something was amiss, and he suspected that Prince Edward might be involved.
He had always been wary of his elder brother and knew that he would stop at nothing to gain what he wanted.
...
Meanwhile, the crime rate continued to rise, and the citizens grew increasingly restless.
They demanded action from the Imperial Pce, and some even began to me Alfred for not doing enough to keep the city safe. T
he situation was getting out of hand, and Alfred knew that he had to act fast before it spiraled out of control.
The once-peaceful streets of the Imperial City were now filled with the loud voices of angry citizens.
They were shouting, demanding that something be done about the recent state of unrest that had taken hold of the city.
Prince Edward stood on his balcony, overlooking the chaos below.
He couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction at the sight.
With the help of the cultists, he seeded in making the people believe that Alfred was to me for all the problems that gued the city.
The prince smiled to himself, thinking about how easy it had been to manipte the people.
He knew that his brother was a capable ruler, but he had always been envious of his position.
Edward had always believed that he was the rightful heir to the throne, and he was willing to do anything to make that a reality.
Alfred knew that he had to do something to quell the unrest.
He held meetings with his advisors, trying toe up with a solution.
But no matter what he did, it seemed that things were still getting worse.
Edward looking at this scene smiled to himself, thinking about the power that would soon be his.
He had always been ambitious, but now, more than ever, he was determined to do whatever it took to be the kingdom''s ruler.
...
Maximus sat at his desk, reading a report detailing the recent chaos that had taken over the Imperial Capital.
He frowned deeply as he read about the abnormal increase in crime rates and the unrest that had taken hold of the city.
Summoning Phantom, he instructed him to investigate the situation.
Days passed as the Phantom Group worked tirelessly to uncover the truth.
And finally, their report arrived on Maximus'' desk.
His eyes scanned the words quickly, as he read the details of Prince Edward''s collusion with the cultists.
Rage filled him as he remembered the pain and loss he had suffered at the hands of cultists.
He knew that he could not allow them to go unpunished.
But he also knew that he could not intervene directly. He was not yet strong enough to take on the cultists alone.
Instead, heposed a unanimous letter to the current ruler, Magnus, detailing the situation.
He knew that it was the best course of action.
As he sealed the letter and handed it off to his messenger.
He knew that there was more that he could do, but he was toozy to bother.
All he could do was wait and hope that the king would take swift and decisive action.
Chapter 17 Detaining The Eldest Prince
?Magnus sat in his private chambers, surrounded by stacks of documents and scrolls that needed his attention.
He had been working tirelessly for hours, sifting through the bureaucratic mess of his kingdom, trying to ensure that everything was in order.
Suddenly, the door to the chamber opened, and a eunuch entered the room, his face pale and trembling.
He carried a letter in his hand, which he presented to the King with a deep bow.
Magnus raised an eyebrow and asked. "Who sent this letter?"
He took the letter and broke the seal.
"I do not know, Your Majesty," the eunuch replied, his voice shaking with fear.
"It appeared suddenly on your desk, as if by magic."
Magnus frowned, then began to read the letter.
As he read, his expression changed from one of confusion to one of shock and anger.
He clenched his fists, his knuckles turning white as he read about his son, Prince Edward, involvement with the recent chaos.
As he continues to read, Magnus suddenly stood up, his face twisted in fury.
"How could he do this?" he muttered to himself, pacing back and forth across the room.
"How could he be involved with the cultist?"
"How could he be so foolish?"
The eunuch stood still, his eyes wide with fear.
He had never seen the King so angry before.
Magnus sat down, his mind racing with thoughts and emotions after reading the anonymous letter.
His anger calmed down as he couldn''t bring himself to fully believe the contents of the letter.
After all, it could have been a trap or a ploy by his enemies to create chaos within the pce.
He summoned his trusted attendant, Shadow, and handed him the letter.
"I need you to investigate this," the emperor said, his voice low and serious.
Shadow nodded, his face a mask of stoicism. "I will do my best, Your Majesty," he replied, bowing respectfully before leaving the room.
As he walked through the pce, Shadow pondered the contents of the letter.
He decided to begin his investigation by speaking with the pce servants, as they were often privy to information that others were not.
After speaking with several servants, Shadow discovered that there had been some unusual activity around Prince Edward''s quarters.
ording to the servants, the prince had been leaving the pce regrly, but nobody knew where he was going.
Shadow dug deeper and found some clues in the anonymous letter he had received, confirming the suspicions that something was amiss with the prince''s activities.
...
Magnus sat in silence on his throne, lost in deep thought.
Shadow, his loyal advisor, stood before him, waiting for hismand.
After a moment, Magnus broke the silence with a tense voice, "How is the investigation progressing regarding the contents of the letter?"
Shadow bowed respectfully and responded, "Your Majesty, I have thoroughly investigated the matter and can confirm that there is indeed something amiss with Prince Edward."
Magnus'' face turned to one of anger and sadness at the news.
He pondered for a while, trying to figure out what to do next.
Finally, he spoke with a heavy heart, "I can hardly believe that my son could be involved in such a heinous act. What do you suggest we do?"
Shadow hesitated for a moment, considering his response carefully. "Your Majesty, I suggest that we thoroughly interrogate the prince, but we must also be cautious and guard ourselves against any possible danger in case he is truly in collusion with the cult."
Magnus nodded thoughtfully, realizing that time was pressing and he needed to act quickly.
"Summon the guards immediately and capture the prince. We must find out everything he knows about the cult" hemanded.
Shadow bowed his head in agreement and quickly left the throne room to carry out Magnus'' orders.
Magnus sat on his throne, lost in thought.
He was deeply troubled by the fact that his son is involved in the cult.
He had always tried to be a good father and mentor to his children, but it seemed that he had failed with his son.
As he waited for the guards to arrive, Magnus couldn''t help but think about the events that had led up to this moment.
He had always been proud of his son''s intelligence and wit, but he had never suspected that he could be involved in something as dangerous as a cult.
...
Mr. ck, the leader priest of the God of Shadow, was sitting in his dark chamber, surrounded by the flickering light of the candles.
He had received the news from the spy he nted in the pce that the emperor had found out about their collusion with the prince.
It was only a matter of time before they would be caught.
Mr. ck acted fast and quickly made his way to the prince''s chambers to inform him of the situation.
"What is it, Mr. ck?" the prince asked, his voice tinged with annoyance.
"I have seen, my lord," Mr. ck replied, his face grave.
"The King got wind of our collusion."
"What!? How could that be." the prince asked.
Mr. ck said, his voice barely above a whisper. "We need to leave immediately, or it will be over."
Edward was shocked to hear the news. He had been so careful not to be caught, but they still found it out.
Mr. ck quickly gave him a n. "We have a safe house where we cany low for a while until things die down."
The prince nodded, quickly gathering a few essentials and donning a cloak to conceal his identity.
They made their way through the dark corridors of the pce, trying to be as quiet as possible.
They finally reached a secret passageway that led to the outside of the pce.
As they stepped out into the night, they heard the sounds of the pce guards searching for them.
Mr. ck quickly led the way to a hidden alleyway where a carriage was waiting for them.
The driver quickly helped them inside, and they made their way through the city, trying to avoid the guards.
After a while, they finally arrived at the safe house, a small cottage on the outskirts of the city.
Mr. ck quickly made arrangements for them to stay there until they coulde up with a n.
...
Magnus and his guards burst into Prince Edward''s chamber, expecting to find the young prince there. But the room was empty.
He looked around, his face a mask of confusion and anger. "Where is he?" he demanded.
The guards scrambled around the room, searching every nook and cranny for any sign of the missing prince.
They checked behind curtains, under beds, and even inside the wardrobe. However, Prince Edward was nowhere to be found.
Magnus'' frustration was palpable. "How could he have escaped so quickly?" he muttered to himself.
One of the guards approached the King cautiously. "Your Majesty," he said hesitantly.
"The rooms appear to have traces of dark magic."
Magus'' face hardened at the news. "Dark magic?" he repeated.
"Are you sure about that?", his voice raised.
The guard nodded solemnly. "Yes, Your Majesty. We found remnants of a spell that was cast recently."
Magnus'' head was spinning.
He couldn''t believe that his son had been involved with the cultists, who were wreaking havoc in the city.
He had wanted to catch him and put a stop to his involvement, but with the prince now on the run, he feared that things would only escte.
"We must find him," Magnus dered, his voice firm.
"He cannot be allowed to continue down this path."
Chapter 18 Ambushed
?Magnus stood at the head of the long table in the grand hall, surrounded by his trusted advisors andmanders.
Before him, a group of knights, ready to receive their orders.
"My dear knights," He began, his voice grave and resolute.
"As you are all aware, my son has been implicated in the activities of a dangerous cult that has been causing chaos and destruction throughout the city."
He paused, his eyes scanning the faces of the knights before him, seeking their attention and focus.
"It is imperative that we find him and put an end to this madness before it''s toote." The knights nodded solemnly, their expressions firm and determined.
"I entrust each of you with the responsibility of leading a team to search the area of this city. Your task is to scour every corner, every crevice, and every possible hiding ce where my son and the cult could be lurking. Your mission is to leave no stone unturned and no effort spared until they are found."
As he spoke, Magnus'' eyes moved from one knight to another, his voice gaining strength and conviction.
"I expect nothing less than your fullmitment and loyalty to this task. Remember, this is not just about the safety of my son, but the safety of our entire city."
With a final nod, He dismissed the knights, who quickly dispersed to gather their men and begin their search.
The hall fell silent as Magnus turned to his advisors, his face etched with concern and worry.
...
As the knights went from house to house searching for Prince Edward and the cult, they were met with various reactions from the citizens of the city.
Some people were cooperative and willingly allowed the knights to search their homes, hoping to aid in their search.
Others were hostile, angry that their privacy was being invaded and that their homes were being turned upside down in the search.
In one particr house, a woman stood at the door with her arms crossed, ring at the knights. "You have no right to barge in here like this," she spat.
"I have nothing to do with your little prince, so leave me alone!" Her voice wasced with anger.
The knights tried to exin their situation and assure the woman that they were only doing their duty, but she remained unmoved.
At the protest of the women, they searched her house thoroughly but found nothing rted to their case.
As they left, the woman mmed the door shut behind them, muttering curses under her breath.
In another house, an elderly man weed the knights with open arms, eager to help in any way he could.
The old man offered the knights food and drink, grateful for their efforts to rid the city of the cultists.
...
The knights trudged wearily through the city, their spirits dampened by the fruitless days of searching for the prince.
They had scoured every corner of the city, turning over every stone, questioning every citizen, and yet they had found no trace of Prince Edward or the cult that had taken him.
As they walked through the streets, they talked among themselves, sharing their frustrations and doubts. "Do you think we''ll ever find him?" asked one knight.
Another knight shook his head. "I don''t know. But we can''t give up. We have a duty to the King and to the people of this city. We have to keep searching."
"But how?" asked a third knight.
"We''ve searched everywhere. We''ve questioned everyone."
The first knight spoke up again. "We have to keep our eyes and ears open. Maybe someone will see something, or hear something. We have to keep pushing, keep trying. That''s all we can do."
They trudged on in silence for a few moments, each lost in their own thoughts.
The weight of their task was heavy on their shoulders, and the hopelessness of the situation threatened to overwhelm them.
But then, one knight jokingly said"You know, my mother used to tell me that sometimes when you''re looking for something, you have to stop looking so hard. You have to rx and let ite to you."
The other knights looked at him skeptically, but he continued. "I''m serious. Maybe we''ve been searching too hard, too desperately. Maybe we need to take a step back, let''s rx a little, and see if anythinges our way."
The knights exchanged nces, considering his words.
It was a long shot, but at this point, they were willing to try anything.
They decided to rx from their search and wander the city, keeping their eyes and ears open for any sign of the prince.
As they walked, they tried to let go of their desperation and fears.
And then, as if by magic, they heard a whisper from a citizen chatting with someone that he had seen a group of suspicious-looking individuals in a nearby alley.
The knights rushed to the scene and found a hint of cult presence, as well as a small piece of cloth with residual dark magic.
Upon further inspection, they realized that it belonged to a member of the cult.
They looked at each other with surprised expressions.
Maybe the knight''s mother had been right after all.
Sometimes, you have to stop looking and let the solutione to you.
Excited by this discovery, the knights wasted no time and employed their tracking magic on the piece of cloth with the residual magic.
Following the trail of clues, they swiftly made their way to a house located on the outskirts of the city.
The house was old and rundown, with peeling paint and a roof that looked like it was about to cave in.
With their swords drawn and their shields ready, they cautiously approached the house.
The interior of the house was dark and musty, with only a few rays of light shining through the boarded-up windows.
They moved slowly, their eyes scanning every inch of the room for any sign of danger.
It wasn''t long before they found what they were looking for.
In a corner of the room, hidden behind a pile of old nkets and debris, they discovered a secret passage.
It was small and narrow, but big enough for a person to pass through, and it was clear that it had been used recently.
With their hearts pounding in their chests, the knights walked through the passage one by one, their swords held tightly in their hands.
The air was thick with the smell of damp earth and mildew, and they could hear the sound of rats scurrying around them.
After what seemed like hours, they finally emerged into arge underground chamber.
Inside the underground chamber, they could see flickering candles, casting eerie shadows across the walls.
As they surveyed the room, they were unaware that they were being watched from the shadows by a figure d in dark robes.
This was Mr. ck, the leader of the cult, who had been monitoring the knights'' movements from a hidden ce. He had intentionally provided clues leading to the abandoned house. Hoping to lure the knight and ambush them.
The knights, sensing the ominous presence around them, began to ready their weapons and prepare for battle.
Little did they know that they were walking straight into a trap and that Mr. ck and his followers were waiting for them with killing intent.
The stage was set for a fierce battle between the knights and the cultists, and the oue would determine the fate of the kingdom.
Chapter 19 Fight Between Powerhouse
?Mr. ck stepped out of the shadows, a wicked smile ying on his lips.
His eyes glinted with malevolent energy, and he gestured to his followers to attack.
The knights charged forward, swords at the ready, meeting the cultists in a sh of steel and magic.
Spells were flung back and forth, and the room was soon filled with smoke and dust.
The knights fought with all their might, but they were outnumbered and outmatched by the cultists'' dark magic.
The cultists used dark magic to conjure up spells that would immobilize the knights.
They also used deadly weapons, such as poisoned arrows and knives, to try and take down their opponents.
The knights fought back with their swords, shields, and spears.
Amidst the chaos, Prince Edward was hiding in a corner, trembling with fear.
He was fully aware that the knights were here for him, and he was desperate to escape this ce.
He had naively thought that affiliating with the cult would bring him no harm.
However, he realized that his involvement with the cult had led to such an overwhelming situation.
As the battle raged on, the knights began to take casualties.
Some were struck down by the cultists'' dark magic, while others were wounded by their weapons.
The knights were growing tired and weary, and their resolve was beginning to falter.
Despite this, they fought on, determined to capture Prince Edward.
The fight was intense, with neither side gaining a clear advantage.
The oue was uncertain, and the fate of the city hung in the bnce.
As the fight continued, the knights began to make progress.
They managed to push the cultists back, inching closer and closer to Prince Edward''s hiding spot.
The cultists were bing more desperate, knowing that their ns were about to be foiled.
The knights finally surrounded Prince Edward''s hiding spot, preparing to capture him and bring him to the King.
However, the prince was nowhere to be found.
He had slipped away in the chaos of the battle, leaving the knights with no choice but to retreat and regroup.
Suddenly, a wave of dark energy pulsed through the air, knocking several knights to the ground.
The cultists had unleashed their deadliest weapon, a powerful spell that sapped the strength and willpower of its victims.
The knights struggled to regain their footing, their movements slow and sluggish.
Just as it seemed the knights were about to be defeated, one of them noticed movement out of the corner of their eye.
It was Prince Edward, cowering in a corner of the room, his eyes wide with fear.
The knights knew that they had to end this once and for all.
Filled with renewed vigor, their determination was fueled by the sight of their target.
The cultists fought back fiercely, but they were slowly losing ground.
The knights had suffered heavy casualties, but they managed to hold their ground and push the cultists back.
They were tired, wounded, and grieving for their fallenrades, but they knew that they had to press on.
...
As the battle raged on, Mr. ck stood on the sidelines watching with a cold expression.
He already had set up the sacrificial array in ce, The function of the array is to sacrifice the body of the dead knight to the shadow god.
Doing this the god he believed in would grant an immense power.
As the pile of bodies grew higher and higher, the cultists continued to fight fiercely, using dark magic and deadly weapons.
Mr. ck''s eyes glinted with an otherworldly light as he raised his arms and began to chant in anguage unknown to mortal ears.
The air grew thick with the scent of burning incense and the sound of eerie whispers filled the room.
ck''s voice grew louder and more forceful, his hands moving in aplex pattern as he summoned the power of the Shadow God.
The pile of bodies began to glow with an eerie purple light, and tendrils of dark energy snaked their way out of the corpses and into Mr. ck''s body.
He gritted his teeth, sweat pouring down his face as he continued to channel the power.
Suddenly, with a final burst of energy, Mr. ck released the power, causing the bodies to explode in a shower of purple sparks.
The room was filled with the deafening sound of the sacrificial array activating, and ck''s body was surrounded by a maelstrom of dark energy.
With a maniacalugh, he reveled in the surge of energy coursing through his veins, his eyes zing with power and madness.
...
The scout rushed into the throne room, his breathing was ragged and his clothes disheveled. "Your Majesty," he gasped.
"We have found the cult''s secretir. It''s in the abandoned house at the edge of the kingdom." Magnus'' eyes widened in rm at the news.
Without hesitation, he rose from his throne and ordered his guards to prepare for battle.
"Take me there at once," hemanded.
"We must stop them before it''s toote." With that, Magnus led his advisor, shadow, and the troops out of the castle and toward the edge of the kingdom.
As they arrived on the scene, Magnus was met with a devastating sight.
Corpses were strewn haphazardly throughout the room, their lifeless forms contorted in gruesome positions.
The air reeked of death and blood, assaulting his senses with an overwhelming stench.
As he scanned the room, his heart sank at the sight of his son, Prince Edward, standing in the center of the room, his vacant eyes revealing that he had been killed using the power of darkness.
As Magnusid eyes on Mr. ck, he knew that he was the one responsible for the death of his son.
Anger and devastation surged through him as he realized the extent of the damage the cult had caused.
He looked at his advisor, Shadow, a tier 4 Sky knight, and also his lifetime friend.
Shadow immediately understood what Magnus''s eyes were conveying.
Shadow could feel the power emanating from the cult leader, Mr. ck, and realized it was closer to that of a Tier 5 Lunar Knight.
They would only have a chance of winning if they fought using their lives, just like in the old days.
Seeing that Shadow understood his message without words, Magnus let out a sigh.
"This is not a battle you can join," he told the remaining guard who was still alive, urging them to retreat.
Gathering his blood, Magnus activated his blood-burning technique for a power boost.
Observing Magnus burning his blood, Shadow followed suit.
"I suppose this will be our final battle, my friend," Shadow murmured to himself with a smile.
With a sh, Magnus''s sword emitted a red blood mana, and Shadow synchronized his attack to merge with Magnus''s, amplifying its strength.
Witnessing the two fightersbining their efforts, Mr. ck sneered.
What could a Tier 4 Sky Knight possibly do?
Although not yet a Tier 5 Lunar Knight, Mr. ck believed that with the blessing of his sacrifice to the Shadow God, he could crush a Tier 4 Sky Knight like an ant.
However, when the blood-red sword mana reached him, fear contorted his face as he sensed a cursed energy within it.
This type of attack consumed lifespan.
While knights may not have as long a lifespan as mages in the same tier, they could still live for a considerable time.
For example, a Tier 4 Sky Knight could typically live for 1000 years.
But what he didn''t know was that Magnus''s battle injuries from his youth in the Central Continent had gued his body, shortening his life.
As for Shadow, although he could live longer than Magnus, his strength was artificial, and forcibly pushed to advance.
Shadow knew he could no longer advance, and his lifespan was equivalent to that of a Tier 3 Earth Knight, approximately 300 years.
...
Realizing his body couldn''t withstand such an attack, Mr. ck parried and was sent flying backward.
Magnus and Shadow shared a tacit understanding, wasting no time as they further burned their lifespans, denying Mr. ck any chance.
As Mr. ck was pushed back in the air, he witnessed their actions and cursed under his breath, "Ruthless bastards."
If he could fully control his strength, he believed he could crush them like tomatoes.
Magnus and Shadow swiftly closed in on Mr. ck''s position,unching another attack with theirbined blood-red mana.
Naturally, Mr. ck was not about to let this attacknd on him.
Twisting his body to the limit, he parried the attack once again.
This back-and-forth of attacking and parrying continued.
Magnus and Shadow yed Mr. ck as if he were a tennis ball.
Despite Mr. ck''s advantage in power and mana, his speed and reaction remained the same.
After a while of relentless fighting, Magnus and Shadow visibly aged, clearly disying the toll on their lifespans.
As Mr. ck continued to soar through the air like a tennis ball, he smiled, anticipating his impending victory.
Magnus and Shadow realized that they couldn''t prolong the battle any longer.
Initially, they had ns to continue living even if it was just for a short while after this fight.
However, understanding that they couldn''t exploit their enemy''s weaknesses, they silently prepared to end it once and for all.
Gathering every ounce of their life energy, they positioned themselves behind Mr. ck, ready to strike.
This time, their attack emanated a darker, crimson huepared to before.
At this moment, Mr. ck already sensed his impending death.
He could feel that this attack was at least ten times more potent than thest.
Frustration consumed him. Although he didn''t understand the technique they were using.
He also possessed a forbidden technique that could use his mana and increase his strength.
However, the consequence was that his strength would degrade to that of a Tier 3 Earth Knight.
But how could he willingly ept that?
He was only a step away from bing a Tier 5 Lunar Knight.
"I regret it... I regret it... I regret it..." were hisst thoughts before the blood-red sword mana sliced him in half.
Magnus and Shadow, on the other hand, resembled mummies drained of essence.
They copsed to the ground, savoring their final moments of being alive, as theirst attack consumed the entirety of their lifespan.
"It was nice meeting you, my friend," Magnus whispered weakly, his gaze fixed upon the starry sky of the now-devastated ce.
"Likewise, I hope we meet again in our next life," Shadow replied, a smile gracing his face as he reminisced about his time with Magnus.
After fighting their entire lives in the Central Continent and realizing they could no longer advance, they decided to retreat to their origin.
The most deste part of the Cursed Continent, seeking a retired life as kings of their own domain.
Initially, Shadow had established his own kingdom for retirement.
However, upon discovering he couldn''t father an heir, he relinquished the idea and merged his created kingdom with Magnus''s, allowing them to live out their retired lives together.
Though their journey had been arduous and filled with suffering, Shadow could proudly dere that he had lived a fulfilling life.
Chapter 20 The Scattered Empire
?The news of the King''s death spread like wildfire throughout the kingdom.
Shock, anger, and grief gripped the people, who had lost their beloved ruler.
The council of ministers convened an emergency meeting to discuss the situation and n a course of action.
The council''s top priority was to track down the remaining cult responsible for the King''s murder.
They offered a significant reward for anyone who could find information regarding the cults.
The remaining knights, who had been loyal to thete King, were also given the responsibility of tracking down the cult members.
The hunt for the cult members became the top priority of the kingdom.
The knights scoured every inch of the kingdom, searching for clues and interrogating suspects.
The kingdom was now in a state of high alert, and the council took every measure to ensure the safety of the citizens.
A curfew was imposed, and anyone found loitering on the streets after dark was taken into custody for questioning.
The borders were sealed, and checkpoints were established to screen all iing and outgoing traffic.
Amid all this chaos, the crown prince stepped forward and dered himself the new ruler of the kingdom.
He vowed to bring justice and restore peace and order to the kingdom.
However, his ascension was not met with the unanimous support of the nobles and some ministers.
They believed that he was too young and inexperienced to rule the kingdom and that his reign would be marked by instability and uncertainty.
The opposition to the Crown Prince''s session was led by a group of powerful nobles who held significant influence to sway the court decisions.
They argued that the kingdom needed a ruler with more experience and a proven track record of leadership.
The ministers also voiced their concerns, citing the Crown Prince''sck of understanding of theplexities of governance and hisck of vision for the future of the kingdom.
The Crown Prince''s supporters argued that his youth and enthusiasm would bring fresh ideas and perspectives to the kingdom.
On the other hand, his opposition pointed out hisck of experience and warned of the potential for chaos and instability.
As the days passed, it became clear that the opposition to the Crown Prince''s session was too strong to ovee.
The Crown Prince''s frustration grew as he saw his dreams of ruling the empire slip away.
In the end, the Crown Prince''s efforts were in vain.
The nobles and ministers remained opposed to his session, and the court remained divided.
The failed session of the Crown Prince left the kingdom in a state of disarray, with no clear direction or leadership.
...
The noble houses that had once pledged their allegiance to the new ruler now began to fight amongst themselves for power and control.
Each noble house sought to seize as much power as they could take advantage of.
As the noble houses fought amongst themselves, themon people suffered.
They were caught in the crossfire of these power struggles, with their homes and livelihoods destroyed by the warring nobles.
The once-great cities of the empire were reduced to rubble, and the countryside was gued by bandits and marauders.
The ministers, who were supposed to govern the kingdom in the absence of a ruler, were too busy bickering and fighting amongst themselves to take any decisive action.
The noble families, sensing an opportunity to increase their power and wealth, began vying for control.
Among them were three powerful dukes, who had been secretly nning to divide the kingdom amongst themselves for years.
Around arge round table surrounded by maps and scrolls, The first duke, Charles spoke, "Gentlemen, the time hase for us to take action."
Darwin nodded in agreement, "We have been nning for this moment for years. The other noble families are weak, and they will not be able to withstand our power together."
Thomas leaned forward, "The other nobles will not take kindly to us dividing the empire amongst ourselves. We must make sure to n this carefully."
The three dukes continued to discuss their n, debating the logistics and details of how they would divide the empire.
As they talked, their excitement grew, and they could see the potential for power and wealth thaty ahead
After much discussion, the three dukes divided the empire along geographical lines.
Charles was in charge of ruling the northern regions.
Darvin will take control of the eastern regions
And Thomas will be ruling over the southern regions.
They began to gather their armies, secretly recruiting soldiers and mercenaries from across the Kingdom.
They also began to work on building alliances with other noble families, offering themnd and titles.
...
The noble houses of the empire were in a state of turmoil as the three dukes began to divide the empire among themselves.
The remaining noble houses that hadn''t joined their faction were left with only a fraction of thend and resources they once had.
The only chance they had was to ally, but it wasn''t an easy one.
Many of the noble houses had long-standing feuds and grudges against one another, and trust was in short supply.
Lord Harington a charismatic noble sent invitations to all the nobles who had their territory plundered.
The meeting ce was held in a neutralnd away from the chaos.
As the noble houses arrived at the location, arge hall in the center of the city. The atmosphere was tense and their faces stern and serious.
Lord Harrington, the leader of the alliance, stood up from his seat and faced them.
"My fellow nobles," he began, his voice echoing through the hall.
"We are here today because we face amon enemy. The dukes have grown too powerful, and we cannot defeat them alone. We must band together if we want to take back thend that is rightfully ours."
After his speech, there was a tense silence in the hall as the noble houses exchanged wary nces.
Finally, Lord Huxley stood up.
"I agree with Lord Harrington,"
"We cannot fight the dukes alone and need each other''s support," he said.
Slowly, one by one, the other noble houses spoke in favor of lord Harington.
They also acknowledged that the dukes were too powerful and needed each other''s help if they want to seed.
...
Over the next few weeks, the alliance grew in strength.
Noble Council began to make ns for how they would fight back against the dukes.
They also began to gather resources, train soldiers, and develop strategies.
The dukes were not idle during this time.
They knew that the noble houses were gathering their strength and began to take measures to prevent an uprising.
They increased their military presence in the upied territories and began to build fortifications.
After they had spent months nning and gathering their strength.
The alliance first focused its efforts on attacking Duke Darwin.
Despite the duke having more soldiers and better-trained troops.
However, due to the massive tract ofnd the duke ruled, the alliance was able to use guerri warfare tactics and mobilize arge number of ragtag groups to their advantage.
In the aftermath of the battle, the dukes were forced to relinquish arge tract ofnd and severely shrunk their defense.
The noble houses were overjoyed with their first victory, but the aftermath was chaotic.
The process of dividing thend among the noble houses led to disputes and disagreements.
Nevertheless, they were overjoyed by their first victory.
Chapter 21 Separation Plan
?Maximus sat at his desk, surrounded by stacks of papers and scrolls.
His piercing blue eyes scanned the report that had just been delivered to him, detailing the division of the kingdom between the dukes and the formation of the noble alliance.
He read through the report calmly, without so much change in his expression.
To him, what was happening was simply a natural process of power struggles and alliances that had been happening for centuries.
The report outlined how the three powerful dukes, Charles, Darwin, and Thomas, divide the kingdom among themselves.
Maximus couldn''t help but admire their cunning and foresight.
They had seen an opportunity and had taken it, seizing control of thend they wanted.
But he also knew that the noble families weren''t ones to sit idly by and watch their power slip away.
They had formed an alliance, despite their longstanding feuds and grudges against each other, to fight back against the dukes.
As he read through the report, he noted the strengths and weaknesses of each side.
The dukes had more soldiers and better-trained troops but they needed to defend arge ce which the alliance had the advantage of, being able to fight in guerri warfare and use ragtag groups to gain an edge.
After finishing reading the detailed report on the ongoing developments within the empire.
Maximus turned his attention to the invitation that had been sitting on his desk for days.
The invitation, sent by Lord Harrington, head of the noble alliance, urged Maximus to make a decision promptly.
However, Maximus had not bothered to read the contents of the letter.
He had received simr invitation weeks prior before the conflict between the dukes and the noble alliance had escted to its current state.
Maximus had known what the letter contained even before opening it.
It was an invitation, or rather a warning, for him to choose a side.
But Maximus had no intention of aligning himself with either faction.
The politics and power struggles of the nobles and dukes held no interest for him.
The reason Maximus had not responded to the earlier invitation was simple: he had no intention of bing their ally as he nned to establish his own kingdom independently.
Moreover, despite his ce location being isted and barren, it had its own advantages, particrly its proximity to the sea.
Moreover, when you include the barren parts of thend surrounding his territory, the totalnd area is 10 times the size of the empire he is in.
However, he cannot develop it yet due to hisck of poption, and, more importantly, he is still too weak to protect it.
During the previous weeks, the nobles and dukes had been too preupied with their own conflicts to spare a thought for this deste territory.
Now, however, with the situation calming down and a semnce of stability returning to the empire, they were already beginning to extend their arms outward.
They sought to assert their dominance and bring every corner of thend under their control, even the seemingly insignificant ces like his domain.
But he didn''t give any thought to it.
He had fortified his territory into a formidable fortress, making any attempt to invade it pointless.
Not to mention, his power was not to be underestimated.
With a steady stream of strong knights produced in his Thousand-strong armies, even the regr armies of the nobles and dukes would struggle to match his forces.
Moreover, the nobles and dukes were too consumed with their own power struggles to spare the resources needed to chase after one man in a barren wastnd.
Maximus folded the letter and ced it back on the desk.
He was deep in thought.
He knew that this was a great time, a time when he could take power into his own and rule his ownnd.
He had always wanted to establish his own kingdom, but he knew he was too weak.
Originally, he had nned to train until he reached at least the 4th tier Elemental mage level before stating his n.
However, now with all this chaos going on, not building his own power would leave him vulnerable and unable to do anything.
But the question was, how?
Maximus knew that he couldn''t simply go out and upy the surroundingnd given his current strength.
He needed a n, a strategy that would help him gain territory and power in a way that wouldn''t lead to much bloodshed.
...
As he was thinking, his gaze fell on the map of the surrounding area that hung on his wall.
He studied it intently, tracing the lines of the rivers and mountains with his finger.
And then it hit him. There was a small valley not far from his ownnd, one that was perfectly aligned with the warring factions.
If he could secure thatnd, he could establish a foothold in the area and begin to expand his influence.
A smile slowly spread across his face as he began to formte a n.
He could send a small group of trusted men to the valley, disguised as traders or merchants.
They would establish a small trading post there, and while gathering information, they could also recruit refugees to plug the poption shortage in theirnd.
Over time, they could also build a trading area to export their products and earn money.
However, Maximus knew that he needed to be careful with this n.
He couldn''t afford to draw attention to himself and risk being caught by the church or other powerful factions in the region.
He would need to make sure that his men were well-trained and equipped to handle any situation that might happen.
He would need to be patient as it would not bring immediate results.
It would take time to establish the trading post and build up his army.
But he was very patient taking his time and preparing until his strength grew.
He gathered his men and began toy out the details of the operation.
As they worked on the n. He thought of what he would do after.
If they were sessful in establishing a trading area, he could begin to expand his own army, and with the money and people, he could also expand his territory.
Instead of snatching territories like others, he would like to create it more.
Although the n was not foolproof, Maximus did not want to resort to extreme measures that could attract unwanted attention from powerful factions from the central continent.
...
This Area is called the Sunburnt teau, part of the scattered ind-like mass ofnd in the cursed continent.
The strongest here is at most Tier 3 mage or Tier 4 knight due to it being a low magic area that they can''t advance further.
The cult only came here to sacrificemon people to their god for some quick boost of strength.
As for uniting the ce to generate faith, that was impossible as the continent was tightly guarded by mages in the central continent.
Chapter 22 Adding Concubine
?Maximus sat on a nket spread out in the backyard, surrounded by his children.
The warm sunlight bathed them, creating a serene atmosphere.
In his arms, he held two newest addition to his family two beautiful babies with cat-like features, born just a few days ago by his third and fourth wife.
He named them L and Lydia
His other children gathered around, their eyes filled with wonder as they looked at their tiny sibling.
They giggled and cooed, eager to y with their new baby sisters.
Maximus smiled, feeling an overwhelming sense of love and joy.
As the children counted their brother and sister, they counted a total of six little ones, Making him smile at their funny antics.
His family was expanding, with the imminent arrival of more children from his first and second wives who became pregnant again.
He gently rocked the baby in his arms, whispering words of love and care.
As he watched his children y and the newborn babies cradled in his arms like an angel.
Maximus couldn''t help but think about the situation that is happening in the now-ruined kingdom.
But for now, though, he was content to sit in the garden, surrounded by the people he loved most in the world.
His children''sughter and the gentle gentle care of his wives were the only mattered to him at this moment.
...
Maximus tossed and turned in his bed, feeling lonely and restless.
The emptiness of the room weighed heavily on his mind.
With his third and fourth wives recently giving birth, and his first two wives being pregnant, he found himself lonely in his bed.
The absence of their warmth and presence left him feeling a void that he hadn''t experienced before.
As he pondered his predicament, a thought began to form in Maximus''s mind.
Perhaps it was time to expand his harem and add more women to his household.
Not only would it alleviate the loneliness he felt, but it could also provide him with additional strength.
In the past, Maximus never bothered to add more women to his harem.
He had always been selective and never found high-quality women who truly captured his attention.
As for the gold points gathered by the system when he had a wife which is now 220 gold points per day.
He did not need that already as just the gold coins from wine and food sales from his city is more than that.
After all, although there is a war going on, food is a necessity in life. And nobles can''t do without wine.
When he sold wine to Lord Marcus and Lady Diana, the wine shot up bing famous among the nobles.
The originally 10 gold coins per wine be ten times more expensive.
Now for wine alone he can sell, 20,000 gold coins a month which is more than 600 gold coins plus the food.
Moreover, his inherentziness had prevented him from actively seeking out potential additions to his household.
...
Maximus stands out of his bed, as he reached for the inte, an inconspicuous piece of alchemy item amidst thevish decorations.
With a push of a button, he called for Phantom, the esteemed leader of the Phantom Group, to meet with him the following day.
Alchemy and Mechanical Item is not prevalent in this ce, so those who were unfamiliar with it, just raised some eyebrows.
Moreover, when he took out these little items, he reason that it was his invention in his pastime.
After all, he was a Tier 2 Great Mage, so they have no doubts.
Moreover, Maximus had taken precautions to ensure loyalty and secrecy among his people.
Each of his trusted subordinates had willingly signed a loyalty contract infused with powerful magic, binding their allegiance to him.
This ensured that those who used items that he took out from the system, were not spread and caused doubts among the people
Although he heard that alchemy and mechanical items weremon in the central continent.
Here in Sunburnt teau, it was a rare existence considering that there are almost no magical resources in this area for these magical items to thrive.
...
In the early morning, Maximus met up with Phantom, the leader of the Phantom group, in a secluded room of his estate.
As they sat across from each other, Maximus wasted no time getting to the point.
"Phantom," Maximus said in a low voice, somewhat embarrassed.
"I have a task for you. I need you to discreetly scout for potential candidates to join my harem."
"I understand, my lord. I will do my best to scout any potential candidates that fit my lord." Phantom nodded, with his expression unchanged.
"Excellent. I will await the result of your search. I trust your judgment, Phantom." As a smile crept across Maximus'' face
They delved into a detailed discussion, strategizing on what type he liked and how to distinguish their character.
Maximus emphasized the importance of their mission, and ensure enough confidentially before he finalize this matter.
...
As Princess Emma stepped out of the carriage, she took in the sights and sounds of the bustling city.
It was vastly different from her own home in the faerie imperial city.
She watched in fascination as a group of people walked past her, unbothered by her beautiful features, at most stealing a few curious nces.
As Emma stepped out, she was greeted by her attendant, Jane.
She was wearing armor that made her look like a warrior, her face stoic and unbattered.
Emma smiled at her old friend, grateful for herpany and protection during their escape.
She knew that she couldn''t have made it this far without her.
As Princess Emma and her attendant Jane walked down the street, they marveled at the lively atmosphere and the beautiful clothing worn by the people of the city.
The streets were clean and bustling with activity, in stark contrast to the smelly and dirty streets in the Imperial City.
"Jane, this city is so lively," Emma said, looking around in awe.
"Everyone is dressed so beautifully, and the streets are so clean. "
"Yes, Your Highness," Jane replied, nodding in agreement.
"The people here seem to be living quite prosperous lives. It''s a stark contrast from the poverty and despair of the ces we passed through before. It''s surprising that the war hasn''t seemed to affect this city."
They continued to walk, admiring the various shops and stalls that lined the streets.
Emma was drawn to the beautiful clothes on disy and couldn''t help but feel the desire to acquire some for herself.
"Jane, do you think we should buy some new clothes while we''re here?" Emma asked, eyeing a beautiful dress disyed in a shop window.
"Of course, Your Highness," Jane replied with a smile.
"We do need to replenish our supplies anyway, so it''s a good opportunity to pick up some new clothes as well."
Emma and Jane made their way into the shop, the bell above the door ringing as they entered. The shop was filled with colorful dresses and outfits that caught their eyes. Emma walked towards a rack of dresses, her fingers running over the soft fabric. She pulled out a flowing blue dress, admiring the intricate embroidery on the sleeves.
"This is beautiful," Emma said, holding it up to her body. "What do you think, Jane?"
"It suits you well, Your Highness," Jane replied with a smile.
Emma nodded, walking around the shop as Jane followed her.
She spotted a red dress with gold ents, pulling it out to take a closer look. The dress hugged her figure perfectly, and she twirled around, feeling the fabric brush against her skin.
"This is perfect," Emma said, a wide smile spreading across her face.
Jane nodded in agreement, "It is stunning, Your Highness."
As they continued to browse through the shop, Emma found more outfits that she loved, including a green dress with delicatecework and a simple white tunic with intricate beading.
After they bought their favorite clothes, they came across a vendor selling fresh fruits and vegetables.
Emma didn''t recognize some of the fruits but they look appetizing.
"Look, Jane, they seem to have unique fruits!" Emma eximed.
"Yes, We''ll get that as well," Jane replied as she rolled her eyes.
They spent the rest of the morning wandering around the city, shopping to buy supplies and trying new foods.
As they walked, they discussed their ns before going to the City of Berunn their next stop before going to the central continent.
Chapter 23 Using Force As Warning
?Emma and Jane were browsing through the shops, admiring the colorful disys and chatting about theirtest purchases.
As they walked down the street, Emma suddenly felt someone watching her.
She looked around but saw nothing out of the ordinary.
Feeling uneasy, Emma pulled Jane aside and whispered, "Do you think were being watched? I think someone is following us."
Jane looked over and saw nothing. "I don''t know."
"But I felt it," Emma replied, as the two of them quickly made their way through the crowd.
After a few minutes, the feeling of being watched is gone, Emma couldn''t help but wonder If she was imagining things.
Just then, a group of people in ck clothing hid in the alley.
They were standing a few meters away, looking at her pass through the crowd.
The group seemed to be discussing something amongst themselves.
One of them pulled out a small notepad and wrote down Emma and Jane''s names.
They were part of the Phantom Group, a secret organization that searched for suitable candidates for Maximus, the Lord''s elite group of agents.
"They look promising," one member of the Phantom Group said, eyeing Emma and Jane from afar. "We should investigate them further."
"Yes, we must further investigate their background and most importantly their character," another member replied, jotting down notes on the notepad.
"We can''t have any unworthy candidates in our Lord''s harem."
The group continued to observe Emma and Jane, noting their every move and expression.
It was clear that the two had caught their attention, and they were determined to assess their true potential as additions to Maximus'' harem group.
After a few moments, the Phantom Group disappeared into the shadows, leaving Emma and Jane none the wiser of their secret investigation.
Emma and Jane had no idea that their names had just been added to the Phantom Group''s list.
They continued their shopping, unaware that they were being selected in some shady list.
...
The small army of mercenaries, dispatched by the Noble Alliance, secretly infiltrate Maximus'' territory.
As they made their way through the city streets, the mercenaries couldn''t help but be captivated by the lively and bustling scene that unfolded before them.
The aroma of freshly cooked food filled the air, and the sound ofughter and music echoed through the streets.
It seemed as though the inhabitants were fully immersed in their revelries.
Caught up in the infectious energy of the city, the mercenaries found themselves gradually immersed in the festivities atmosphere.
They entered a tavern, where they indulged in hearty meals and raised their mugs in raucous toasts.
The vibrant atmosphere,bined with the tantalizing dishes and flowing drinks, momentarily made them forget their purpose and mission.
Amidst the merriment, some mercenaries engaged in friendlypetitions.
Challenging the locals in arm-wrestling matches or testing their skills in dart-throwing contests.
Laughter and bragging filled the tavern, as the mercenaries blended in seamlessly with the jovial crowd.
As theyughed and joked with the locals, one of the mercenaries remarked, "This city is alive with energy! It''s hard to believe it''s located in the most barrennd of the Kingdom."
Another replied, "Yeah, I know what you mean. It seems like there is no food shortage and everyone looks wealthy without a care about anything else."
As the night wore on, their revelry continued and the mission to raid Maximus'' castle slipped further from their minds.
They were lost in the moment, enjoying the fleeting pleasures of the city.
Little did they know, Maximus was already aware of their presence and was preparing to eliminate them.
The mercenaries werepletely unaware that their carefree enjoyment would soone to an end, and that they would soon face the full force of Maximus'' army.
...
Maximus was in his study, going through a pile of documents that required his attention.
He was engrossed in his work when suddenly, an rm went off from one of the devices in the room.
"WARNING WARNING INTRUDERS ALERT. SIGHTING OF SEVERAL HIGH-ENERGY BEINGS. ESTIMATED STRENGTH GREAT KNIGHTS."
The warning message was rming, indicating that several high-energy beings had been sighted in the vicinity of his territory.
The estimated strength of these beings was equivalent to Great Knights, a formidable force in an area where Earth knights were known to be powerhouses, and Sky Knights were considered a myth.
If only one or two Knights entered his territory, he could dismiss it as a tourist visit.
However, the fact that tens of them were spotted at the same time, it was clear that they hade for him.
Maximus projected a screen, which disyed a live feed of the city.
His eyes were cold as he saw a group of suspected mercenaries making their way into the city.
They were trying to blend in, but their energy signatures gave them away.
Maximus quickly reached for hismunicator and called for the head of his guard, Edwin.
"Edwin, we have a problem. I need you to quickly assemble the guards and settle them."
Edwin''s voice came through themunicator. "Understood, My Lord. We are on it."
Maximus instructed Edwin to permit the use of Type E Mechanical weapons.
These weapons were equivalent to tier 2 energy weapons, capable of quickly killing Great Knights.
He quickly went back to his work like nothing happen trusting his guard to quickly settle the problem.
...
The group of guards quickly made their way to a heavily armed corridor where they were issued several Typs E mechanical weapons.
The weapons were sleek and powerful, and the guards knew that this was newly added to the armory.
They heard it was a newly invented weapon by their lord, so no one dared to question anything
As the sun began to set, the small army of mercenaries continued to indulge themselves in drinking and feasting.
They had forgotten about their mission and were enjoying themselves as if they were on vacation.
They had no idea that the god of death was quicklying their way.
The head guard, Edwin, quickly evacuated any unwanted people from the area.
He didn''t want any innocent bystanders to get caught in the crossfire.
The guards slowly and silently encircled the mercenaries.
The mercenaries were too drunk to notice, and they continued to drink andugh.
At the call of Head Guard Edwin, "FIRE!", the guards opened fire with their Type E mechanical weapons.
The sound was surprisingly silent as a beam of light briefly lit up the night sky.
The mercenaries were caught off guard, and they had no chance to defend themselves.
The Type E mechanical weapons were incredibly powerful, but they cost a low-magic crystal per shot equivalent to 1000 gold coins.
The mercenaries didn''t even know what had hit them as they died in thest moments of their consciousness.
After the chaos had died down, Head Guard Edwin ordered the clean-up.
The guards quickly disposed of the bodies and any evidence of the massacre.
They left the area looking like nothing had ever happened.
The owner knew that the trouble was gone, and he resumed his business like nothing had happened.
It was a quiet night, and the patrons enjoyed their drinks andpany,pletely unaware of the danger that had just passed.
Chapter 24 New Variety Of Crops
?The noble alliance had stopped sending mercenaries or armies to Maximus''s territory due to several reasons.
Firstly, there was ack of news about the fate of the first batch of mercenaries that they had sent to his territory.
It was as if they had disappeared without a trace, leaving the alliance in a state of uncertainty.
Secondly, the alliance was preupied with conquering othernds and territories, leaving them with no spare manpower to send.
They were fighting multiple battles on different fronts, and their resources were stretched thin.
The alliance feared any attempt to take him down without any further information or manpower.
As a result, Maximus was left to his own devices, and he continued his peaceful life.
...
Maximus was taking a stroll across the meadow.
The sun was shining bright, and the crops were flourishing.
His guards were trailing him closely, scanning the surroundings for any potential threats.
Maximus stopped in front of a lush field of wheat, admiring the sight of the golden grains swaying in the breeze.
He closed his eyes, inhaling deeply, taking in the sweet scent of the fields.
As he opened his eyes, he spotted Robert, his advisor responsible for the fields, surveying thend.
"Ah, Robert," Maximus said, walking over to him. "How are the crops this year?"
Robert turned to face him, a small smile ying on his lips. "The yield is excellent, my Lord," he replied.
"We have an abundance of wheat, rice, barley, and corn. Our farmers have been working hard to ensure the crops are healthy and thriving."
Count Maximus nodded in approval. "That''s good to hear."
"But the arablend is bing insufficient to feed our people. Some citizens have also suggested increasing the variety of crops we grow." Robert said with a thoughtful expression.
"I''ll look into it. Perhaps we could try growing some fruits or vegetables, or even some spices." Maximus said as he browsed the mall for new crop seep.
[Sunburst Tomatoes Seed - These vibrant and juicy tomatoes are bursting with vor and are perfect for sds, sandwiches, and sauces. They thrive in warm and sunny conditions, making them a great crop for dry regions. 1000pcs Prices 0.1]
[SunEggnt - These eggnts have a unique star-like pattern on their skin and are great for grilling, roasting, or frying. They grow quickly and easily and can be grown in most conditions.1000pcs Prices 0.1]
[Fiery Cabbage - This variety of cabbage has a deep red color and a sweet vor. It is rich in nutrients and can be used in sds, soups, and stir-fries. It grows quickly and is resistant to pests and diseases. 1000pcs Prices 0.1]
[Sunfire Peppers - These spicy peppers have a fiery vor and grow quickly in warm and sunny conditions. They are great for adding heat to dishes and can be dried and ground into a spice powder. 1000pcs Prices 0.1]
[Firefly Grapes - These grapes have a bright green color and a sweet and tangy vor. They are easy to grow and can be used in jams, jellies, and as a snack. 1000pcs Prices 0.1]
[Earth Carrots - These carrots grow very quickly, reaching full maturity in just a few weeks. They have a sweet and tender vor and are perfect for snacking or adding to sds. 1000pcs Prices 0.1]
[Golden Squash - This squash has a bright yellow color and a sweet and nutty vor. It is easy to grow and can be used in soups, stews, and casseroles. 1000pcs Prices 0.1]
[Sapphire Beans - These beans have a deep blue color and a tender and sweet vor. They are easy to grow and can be used in sds, soups, and as a side dish. 1000pcs Prices 0.1]
[Patterned Melons - These melons have a sweet and refreshing vor and a unique speckled pattern on their skin. They are easy to grow and can be used in smoothies, sds, and as a dessert. 1000pcs Prices 0.1]
After choosing for a while, Maximus turned and said to Robert."Come to the castle I think I have a variety of seeds that you want. As for the expansion ofnd, you can just get some of the magic crystal in the treasury"
"Great, I''lle right away after I finished this," Robert replied happily
As they continued to walk through the fields, Count Maximus and Robert discussed their ns for expanding thends and increasing the variety of crops.
...
Rose stood in front of the cracked mirror, her reflection revealing a frail and emaciated figure.
Her once vibrant and flowing hair now hung limp and lifeless, a shadow of its former glory.
Her hollow cheeks and sunken eyes told the story of prolonged malnutrition and hardship.
Beside her stood her family of five, all bearing the signs of the war that had ravaged theirnd.
Her younger brother, Thomas, with his tattered clothes and dirt-streaked face, clung to her side.
Her younger sister, Vane, only ten years old, looked up at Rose with hopeful eyes, her voice trembling as she spoke.
"Sister Rose, I heard stories of and where there is no fighting, and food is abundant," Vane said, her voice filled with excitement and innocence.
Rose''s parents, weary and worn from a battle that they had just escaped, exchanged skeptical nces.
The thought of and untouched by war and chaos seemed too good to be true. Yet, a glimmer of hope sparked within them, reigniting a flicker of determination.
With a sense of urgency, Rose''s family gathered what little belongings they had managed to salvage from the ruins of their once-thriving home.
They set out on foot, venturing towards the rumored promisednd mix of trepidation and anticipation.
Each day forward was a testament to their resilience and unwavering hope for a better future.
Along the way, they encountered remnants of the war¡ªdestroyed viges, abandoned homes, and the echoes of suffering.
The scars of the conflict served as a constant reminder of the urgency to reach the promisednd, where peace and abundance awaited.
Days turned into weeks, and they pressed on, their determination unwavering.
Finally, after what seemed like an eternity of hardship, they caught sight of thend they had sought.
A lushndscape stretched before them, vibrant with life and bountiful harvests.
The scent of fresh food and the distant sounds ofughter filled the air, revitalizing their weary bodies and weary souls.
Rose and her family approached the city gate, weary from their long journey.
The line in front of them was seemingly endless, and Rose could see the fatigue on her parents'' faces.
As they waited, Rose''s younger brother and sister clung tightly to her arms, wide-eyed and curious about their new surroundings.
Finally, after what felt like hours, they reached the front of the line.
The guard at the gate asked them to register and started questioning them. "What did you do before?" he asked.
"I was a farmer," Rose''s father replied.
"I was a seamstress," Rose''s mother added.
Rose and her siblings had no specific skills, other than helping their parents with their work.
The guard wrote something down on a piece of paper and then asked them to ce their hand on an orb.
"What''s this for?" Thomas, Rose''s little brother asked.
"It''s just a security measure," the guard exined. "If it turned green you can enter."
With nervousness, Rose ced her hand on the orb.
As her family also ced their hands on other orbs and waited.
After a few seconds, the orb glowed green.
"Alright, you''re good to go," the guard said, handing some modification passes.
"You''ll be assigned jobs tomorrow. For now, just rest and eat food."
Rose''s family thanked the guard and made their way to the line that offered their food.
They were relieved to have finally found a safe ce to stay.
Chapter 25 Commercial Hub
?Andre, leader of the merchant group formed by Maximus, stood at the edge of the valley, surveying thend before him.
The valley was nestled in between two mountains, providing a natural barrier from the ongoing war between the noble alliance and the three dukes.
"Alright boys, we''ve got a lot of work to do," Andre barked, turning to face his group of men.
"This is going to be the topmercial hub of the kingdom in the future. Aetheria Market needs to be clean and safe for our customers, so let''s get to work and make sure we build it right."
The group of men, each with a muscr build and rough appearance, nodded in agreement.
They had been with Andre for a few weeks and knew that he was a tough but fair leader.
The men got to work, heaving heavy rocks and chopping down trees with their axes.
Andre oversaw the operation, barking out orders and making sure everything was done efficiently.
As the sun began to set, the men finally finished cleaning the valley.
Andre stood at the center, arms crossed, surveying the area with a look of satisfaction.
"Good work, boys," he said, patting each of them on the back.
"Now let''s set up camp and get ready for tomorrow. We''ve got a lot of business to do."
As the days passed, Andre and his men worked tirelessly to prepare the valley for the trading area.
They began by clearing out the debris and dead nts that littered the area, using shovels and axes to dig up the earth and remove any obstacles.
Once the area was cleared, they began to construct the stalls and booths.
They brought in carts filled with lumber and stone. More important he bought the enchanted mortar given by his lord.
[The Enchanted Mortar - A magical mortar that, when used toy bricks, creates a stronger bond between them and makes the wall more resistant to damage. Price 50]
Andre supervised the construction, barking orders at his men and ensuring that everything was done ording to his specifications.
Themercial hub began to take shape over the course of a few weeks.
The stalls and booths were painted in bright colors.
Finally, only the supplies and customers were needed.
...
As Andre was directing his men to build the trading area, Maximus summoned Phantom, the leader of the Phantom group, to discuss their n.
"Phantom, I need you to spread the word discreetly. We need everyone in this kingdom to know about Aetheria Market," Maximus said.
Phantom nodded. "Understood, sir. I''ll start sending out messages right away."
Maximus smiled. "Excellent. Make sure to prioritize those who are affected by the conflict. We want to help them, especially nobles who need our supplies."
Phantom replied, "Yes, My Lord."
...
Time passed, and the messages were sent out to the people of the kingdom.
As they received the news, some were skeptical, while others were ecstatic at the opportunity to acquire much-needed supplies.
But regardless of their initial reactions, they all began making preparations to visit this so-called Aetheria Market.
The nobles saw this kind of market as an opportunity to gain ess to much-needed supplies, while others saw it as a potential threat to their own business interests.
...
Billy sat at his dining table, his head resting heavily in his hands.
He had just finished his meager meal of bread, and his stomach still rumbled with hunger.
Although he is rich he and his family barely ate food in thest few weeks, with the ongoing conflict between the noble alliance and dukes.
The supplies were getting scarce and out of supply.
His son looked up at him, in deep thought. "Father, have you heard the rumors of a newly built trading area called Aetheria Market?" Billy asked.
Billy looked up, surprised. "No, I haven''t. What is it?"
"It''s said that it was built by a superpower from another ce. Rumors have it that they sellrge amounts of food and resources," his son exined.
"Oh?" Billy looked at his son unsure, "Where did you get this news? is it reliable?"
"Of course Father, I heard merchants from other cities have purchased goods there and are already reselling it." His son confidently said.
"I need to go there and see for myself. you take care of your mother and sister. I''ll be back soon"
Convinced, He hurriedly grabbed his coat preparing to set out towards the rumored Market.
His son nodded in understanding. "I''ll take care of things here, father."
...
After days of traveling, Billy arrived at Aetheria Market, his eyes widened at the bustling scene of themercial street.
As he approached the entrance, his eyes fell upon the que that read ''Aetheria Market'', and a sense of calm washed over him.
The que''s presence alone was enough to convince him that this marketce was truly extraordinary.
[The que of Radiant Aura (Tier 1) - A que that, emits an invisible, aura that can instill feelings of awe and calmness in those nearby. Price 100]
He was immediately stopped by a guard at the entrance who asked him if he was a merchant or visitor.
"I''m just looking around" Billy replied.
...
As Billy walked through the rows of stalls, he couldn''t help but admire the variety of goods being sold.
He approached a store selling honey wheat which is a luxury staple food.
He then asked the manager about the prices of the goods.
[Honey Wheat - A type of wheat that has a sweet, honey-like vor and is often used to make desserts and pastries. 1 ton Price 1]
"Excuse me, sir. How much is your wheat per kilogram?" Billy asked.
"It''s fifty copper coins per kilogram," the manager replied.
"That''s quite expensive. Do you have any other options that are more affordable?" Billy inquired.
"We have some cheaper options, but they are not as high quality as the honey wheat," the manager exined.
"I see. Can you show me the other options?" Billy asked.
[Sunburnt Wheat - This wheat is particrly tasty, but it is extremely easy to grow and produces a high yield of grain, making it an excellent choice for farmers looking to maximize their profits. 1 ton Price 0.1]
[Golden Wheat - This wheat has a rich, golden color and a slightly sweet vor. It is often used in baked goods. 1 ton Price 0.5]
Afterward, the manager presented Billy with alternative options, "This is ''golden wheat'' it has been quite in demand recently and its price is 25 copper per kilogram. However, if that exceeds your budget, we do have a more economical option ''Sunburnt wheat'', priced at only 5 copper per kilogram."
"Hmm, I need 30 kg of Sunburnt Wheat and 20 kg of Golden Wheat. How much do I pay?" Billy asked.
"That would be 650 copper. We also offer special delivery services for an additional fee. If you want to avail it, just go to Gateway Logistics" The manager reminded him
"Can I have these goods delivered to my home?" Billy was shocked by such service.
Originally he was nning to hire a carriage but since this Aetheria Market offered this kind of service, then it should be more reliable
"Of course," the manager replied.
"But, It would be an additional 10% of the cost for delivery,"
"Alright, I''ll pay for the delivery. Thank you for your help," Billy said as he handed over the money.
Next, he walked up to a stall selling fresh fruits and vegetables. "Excuse me, can you tell me about your product and the prices?" He asked
The owner replied, "Of course! We have a variety of fresh fruits and vegetables here. Our prices range from twenty to fifty copper coins, depending on the type of product."
Billy nodded, "Thank you for letting me know. Do you have any rmendations?"
The owner smiled, "Our Sunburst Bananas are particrly popr right now. They are creamy and sweet, and give you energy for the day."
[Sunburst Banana - A banana with a bright yellow, sunburst pattern on the skin. It has a sweet, creamy taste with a hint of tropical vors. When eaten, it gives the consumer a burst of energy and a feeling of warmth. 1 ton Price 1]
Billy looked at the basket of bananas and decided to try them out, "I''ll take 50 pcs of those, please."
The owner weighed the bananas and said, "That will be 250 copper, sir."
Billy handed over the coins and took a bite of the fruit. The sweet and juicy vor burst into his mouth, and he couldn''t help but smile.
...
As he walked through themercial hub, he continued to stop at various stalls, buying the supplies his family needed.
He was pleased with the variety of goods being sold and how reasonably priced they were.
At the end of the day, Billy ordered the gateway logistic and also got in with them to his home.
He felt rxed as his family can finally have something decent to eat. He thought that he should take his family someday to shop.
Chapter 26 Choosing A Concubine
?Rose sat infront the loom, her fingers deftly moving over the threads as she wove the fabric.
Her thoughts drifted to the recent announcement made by Lord Maximus, the ruler of the territory where she now lived and worked.
[Enchanted Weaver''s Loom -A loom that can weave clothes rapidly, with the quality of the resulting product up to one grade. Price 5]
The announcement had caused quite a stir among the workers in the clothing factory.
Her friend and coworker, Angeline, sat next to her, "Did you hear that Lord Maximus is looking for a wife?" Angeline asked, her voice barely above a whisper.
Rose nodded, keeping her eyes on her work. "I did. I heard he already has 4 wives."
Angeline shrugged. "Maybe it''s not enough. Other nobles have at least 3 wives and 10 concubines."
Rose didn''t like the sound of that.
She knew Powerful men like to have many wives and concubines, which ismon practice in this world.
However, she also knew that it was necessary, especially in a dangerous world like this.
The conversationpsed into silence as they both focused on their work.
Rose couldn''t help but feel grateful for her job in the clothing factory.
It provided her and her family with a means of support after they had been forced to flee their home due to the war.
While they were engrossed in their work, a suddenmotion erupted from behind, swiftly capturing their attention.
Startled, Rose and Angeline were taken by surprise as a group of men d in ck approached them.
"What is this about?" Rose asked, her hands trembling.
"We have been sent by Lord Maximus to bring you and your friend to the castle," one of the men replied.
"The castle? Why?" Angeline asked, clearly confused.
"I don''t know the details, but I was told it was for a special assignment," the man said cryptically.
Afterward, they talk to Rose and Angeline, asking them to visit the castle at a specific time of the day.
As the men dressed in ck departed, Rose and Angeline could sense the curious gazes of their coworkers fixed upon them.
"Do you think it has something to do with the recent announcement?" Angeline whispered nervously.
"I highly doubt it," Rose replied. "Just get dressed and be presentable."
Afterpleting their work for the day, under the curious stares from their fellow workers.
They exchanged a knowing nce and went their separate ways to prepare for their uing meeting with Lord Maximus
...
As Rose reached her home, her parents were surprised to hear that their daughter was invited by a nobleman.
They knew that Lord Maximus was looking for a new concubine and they were happy for their daughter.
"This is a wonderful opportunity, my dear," her mother said teasingly.
"Mother, please don''t get ahead of yourself," Rose replied, joking with her parents.
Her father was silent, lost in thought.
Finally, he spoke up. "You just need to be careful."
Rose nodded in agreement, knowing that her father''s concern was well-founded.
She reassured her parents that she would be cautious and vignt during her visit to the castle.
Her mother hugged her tightly. "Be careful, dear," she whispered.
With a heavy heart, Rose bid farewell to her parents and set out toward the castle, her mind filled with a mix of excitement and trepidation.
...
Meanwhile, Angeline went to the market to buy new clothes for the asion.
She wanted to make a good impression on the lord.
As she walked through the market, she saw many beautiful dresses and jewelry, but she couldn''t afford any of them.
She eventually found a small shop that sold secondhand clothes.
After searching through the racks, she found a beautiful dress that fit her perfectly.
It was a bit worn, but it was the best she could afford.
As she left the shop, she saw other women at the gate of the castle who were also dressed beautifully, hoping to catch the lord''s attention.
Angeline felt a twinge of nervousness, aware that thepetition was fierce.
But she didn''t let that discourage her and continued to prepare for the invitation.
...
Maximus sat at his desk, his eyes scanning thetest batch of candidates for his concubine.
The Phantom Group had sent him a selection of the most beautiful and intelligent women in the kingdom, and he was to confirm whether they fit the system''s requirements.
The first candidate was a striking brte with sharp features and piercing blue eyes.
She spoke confidently and eloquently, but when Maximus ran her through the system fit detection test, her score was a disappointing 75.
Next came a delicate blonde with soft features and a timid demeanor.
Maximus was initially intrigued by her shy nature, but after scanning her with the system.
Her fit score was even lower than the first, at a mere 74.
The third candidate was a redhead with fiery energy and a quick wit.
She bantered with Maximus easily, and for a moment, he thought he finally found one.
But when her system fit detection test results came in, her score was only a disappointing 87.
After several more interviews, Maximus was growing frustrated.
None of the candidates had scored 90 and above, and the system required a score of at least 90.
Just as he was about to be disheartened, the next candidate came.
a stunning woman cream like skin and piercing green eyes, her score appeared on the screen.
To his disappointment, she had only scored an 88.
Maximus sighed heavily, leaning back in his chair.
None of the women he had interviewed had met the system standards.
He dismissed the candidates with a wave of his hand.
As the candidate left the room, he leaned forward, his brow furrowed in thought.
His system was too picky.
If the system didn''t have any requirements he would probably be a god right now.
Maximus, feeling disappointed and prepared to end the selection process for the day, sat back on his chair with a heavy heart.
Angeline was escorted into the room, her heart beating fast as she tried to calm herself down.
"You can do this," she whispered to herself.
"Just be confident and honest." She took a deep breath and walked towards Lord Maximus.
His eyes locked onto her as she approached, and he was immediately captivated by her beauty.
She stood a little shorter than most, with luscious blond hair and a curvaceous body.
Maximus couldn''t help but admire her stature.
Curious, Maximus had his system scan her.
The result appeared before him, showing a fit value of 92.
His excitement grew as he realized that she met the system''s criteria.
With a smile, Maximus beckoned Angeline to take a seat across from him.
She approached cautiously, not fully understanding the reason behind the lord''s smile.
Maximus sat across and asked. "Angeline, can you tell me a little bit about yourself and your family?"
Angeline''s voice trembled slightly as she recounted her life. "My parents were originally from another city. My father was a doctor, and my mother was a skilled seamstress. We were fortunate enough to enjoy afortable life," she said, her eyes downcast.
"But the conflict between nobles... imed the lives of my parents."
Maximus listened intently.
Angelina shared her story, as she hold the tears down her face.
He couldn''t bear seeing her cry, so he instinctively walked over to her and embraced her tightly.
"I''m so sorry, Angeline," he said.
The room fell silent, filled with the emotion that hung in the air.
Maximus held Angeline, providing aforting embrace.
As Angeline rested her head on Maximus'' shoulder, she felt a sense of security that she hadn''t felt in years.
His embrace was warm and reassuring, and she couldn''t help but feel trust for his kind gesture.
Chapter 27 Choosing Concubine 2
?As Angeline and Maximus were engrossed in their conversation, the unexpected happened.
The door swung open, and the next candidate was escorted into the room.
It seemed that the escort had made an error in timing, as the previous candidate had not yet left.
Startled by the abrupt entrance, Angeline shyly broke from Maximus'' embrace.
The one who came in was Rose, Angeline''s dear friend.
Rose''s eyes widened as she took in the sight of Maximus and Angeline in an embrace.
She almost stopped in her tracks, unsure of what to do.
Sensing the sudden shift in the atmosphere, Maximus turned his attention towards Rose, intrigued by her presence.
She was also a beauty, despite her malnourished look.
With a curious gaze, Maximus scanned Rose with the system, revealing a fit value of 89 (96).
[Rose]
[Strength: Tier 0]
[Potential: Rare]
[Fit: 89(96)]
The parentheses indicated her original fit value, while the 89 reflected the impact of malnutrition she had suffered.
He was taken aback, realizing that Rose possessed the highest fit value among his wives, surpassing the previous record of 94.
Furthermore, she had an exceptional talent that was the most impressive he had encountered thus far, except for his sons.
After softly breaking the embrace with Angeline, Maximus motioned for Rose to take a seat.
Angeline''s attention was shifted to Rose, and she calmed herself.
Unsure of what to do next, Angeline seated, while Maximus turned his focus to Rose.
Maximus listened attentively as Rose spoke, noticing her poise and grace.
As she shared her story, he couldn''t help but admire her perseverance and her courage to be able toe here.
"I wee you to our city, Rose," Maximus said with a warm smile.
"It''s good to know that you and your parents are safe. How are you finding the city so far?"
Rose smiled back at Maximus, feeling more at ease with his friendly demeanor.
"Thank you, my lord. The city is quite different from what I''m used to, but I''m slowly adjusting. I''m grateful for the kindness and hospitality shown to me and my family since our arrival."
Maximus nodded in agreement, pleased to hear that his people were treating Rose and her family with kindness.
"I must admit, my lord, when I came here I was surprised by the peace and prosperity of the city," Rose said, her voice filled with genuine awe.
Maximus smiled, "I''m d to hear that you appreciate our city."
...
Maximus watched as Rose and Angeline left the room, their presence leaving an impression on his thoughts.
He felt satisfied to have found suitable candidates who met the system requirements.
As he walked to his chamber, a sense of anticipation filled him, looking forward to the opportunity of weing another valued member into his household.
"I will inform them again once I''m with the necessary arrangements" Maximus mused to himself, contemting the uing union.
He wanted to ensure that everything was nned and prepared ordingly.
Taking a moment to reflect, Maximus nced at the remaining names on the list of potential candidates.
Some were located in distant territories, while others were entangled inplex situations that prevented him from meeting them at the moment.
His attention then shifted to Princess Emma.
Rumors of her remarkable magical aptitude had reached his ears, he would like to meet her.
However, he knew that she was likely far away, probably already in the central continent.
"Pity that Princess Emma has already left the kingdom," Maximus thought.
"Her talent as a magician, achieving such strength at a young age, is indeed impressive." A hint of disappointment in his voice.
Maximus sighed softly, realizing the limitations imposed by distance and circumstances.
He returned his focus to the task at hand, resolving to make the best choices from the avable candidates.
...
Within the castle walls, Irene found herself deeply engaged in a conversation with her mother and her father''s concubines.
The topic of discussion centered around the recent conflict between the noble alliance and the dukes.
It was a notable subject of interest, especially considering that Irene''s father, Count Marcus, and her five brothers were the ones leading the battle this time.
As they chatted, worries etched on their faces.
Suddenly, amotion erupted in the castle.
The guards hurriedly reported the arrival of two badly injured brothers.
Panic and fear gripped the group as they rushed to attend to the wounded siblings.
Irene''s heart pounded in her chest as she knelt beside her brothers, her eyes filled with fear.
She gently called out to them, her voice quivering, urging them to tell her what had happened.
With great effort, one of her brothers, Edgar, who was barely conscious, managed to utter a few words before sumbing to unconsciousness.
"Father... brothers..." He mumbled.
The gravity of his words pierced through their souls, heightening their anxiety and fear.
Momentster, a messenger arrived, carrying a letter from Lady Diana, a dear friend of Irene''s father.
It said in the message that her father, had been ambushed by the army sent by a duke.
The news sent panic through Irene and the group of women, their faces pale with disbelief and sorrow.
Amid grief and disbelief, Irene''s mother refused to ept the news of her husband''s death based solely on some letters.
She dispatched her most trusted subordinates to investigate further and confirm the fate of her beloved husband and children.
Days passed, filled with anxious anticipation.
But what awaited them shattered their hopes and plunged them into the cruel reality of their loss.
Count Marcus and her brothers, through their investigations, confirmed their demise.
Her subordinates also discovered the movements of their father''s past enemies, gathering force to attack their state.
Desperation filled the air as the women of the family¡ªher mother, the concubines, her sisters, and Irene¡ªfound themselves engaged in a heated debate, desperately seeking a solution.
With their male family members still unconscious, the responsibility fell upon their shoulders to protect their home and their legacy.
Amidst the chaos, Irene''s eyes fell upon a bottle of wine in the cer.
It seemed ordinary, but she recalled that it came from her father''s friend, Maximus.
She had heard rumors that the war had not yet touched hisnd, which puzzled Irene.
Unbeknownst to her, the noble alliance and the dukes had consciously avoided that region due to numerous failed attempts by spies to infiltrate it.
Fear of the unknown had kept them at bay.
At that moment, Irene realized that seeking refuge with Lady Diana might not keep thempletely safe since she was part of the noble alliance.
Instead, she thought about Maximus, her father''s trusted friend.
Even though he wasn''t with the noble alliance, he might offer them a safe ce during these tough times.
Gathering her thoughts, Irene turned to the women around her and spoke with determination.
She suggested they seek refuge with Maximus, pointing out that his ce could be rtively safer.
She exined why she believed this was their best chance at survival and securing a future for their family.
The women looked at each other uncertainly, considering their options. Eventually, they agreed with Irene.
They felt that it sounded reasonable and started making preparations, working together to ensure their safety and survival during their escape.
Chapter 28 Escape
?In the dimly lit chambers, Irene and the remaining members of her family busily prepared for their escape.
The heavy air was filled with a mixture of determination and trepidation, knowing that their lives depended on a sessful departure.
They gathered their valuables, ensuring that they had enough money to sustain them in the uncertain days ahead.
Money was counted and ced securely in pouches, while precious heirlooms and mementos were carefully wrapped and stowed away.
Every item held significance, a tangible reminder of the life they were leaving behind.
Food provisions were packed meticulously, their tasteless but nourishing nature serving as a stark contrast to the rich feasts they once enjoyed.
Clothes were chosen with practicality in mind.
Luxurious fabrics were forsaken for sturdy, durable garments that could withstand the rigors of travel.
Layers were added tobat the unpredictable weather that awaited them outside the confines of their opulent home.
Among their most valuable assets were the loyal guards who had been cultivated and trained from childhood.
They stood by their family''s side, ready to defend and even sacrifice their life in any perilous situation.
As they made their final preparations, a bittersweet realization settled upon them.
The remaining states and territories they once held, symbols of their former power and influence, were discarded as insignificant burdens.
In this fight for survival, their lives took precedence over anynd or title.
The decision was made, and with resolve in their hearts, Irene and her family into the carriage.
With onest nce at the grandeur they once called home, they set forth.
...
As the days turned into weeks, Irene and her family continued their arduous journey.
The air was thick with exhaustion, their weary bodies longing for respite.
And then, miraculously, a glimmer of hope ¡ªher two brothers, Edward and Edgar, woke up from their unconscious state.
The reason behind their awakening was none other than the potion their father had obtained from City Berunn, the only city connected to the central continent.
Though the potion was scarce, their father had managed to secure a few vials, and it was this precious elixir that breathed life back into Edward and Edgar.
The sight of their brothers regaining consciousness was a beacon of light in the midst of hardship.
Days turned into nights, and nights turned into days as they pressed forward.
Finally, the sprawling City of Moonshadow came into view.
Its grandeur and vibrancy stood in stark contrast to the war-tornnds they had left behind.
What truly caught their attention was the vast expanse of paddy fields that stretched before them¡ªan unexpected sight in this unfamiliar territory.
As they approached the city gates, they were taken aback by the sight of a long line of people waiting patiently.
The line was filled with refugees like themselves, individuals who had sought peace from the horrors of war.
They blended seamlessly into the line, their disheveled appearance and weariness camouging their true identity.
Irene and her family, relieved by theck of attention, joined the line like the rest, eager to enter the city and find sanctuary inside the walls.
Despite the hardships they had endured, they were filled with cautious optimism.
They held tightly to the hope that Moonshadow, under the rule of Count Maximus, would offer them the safety and stability they desperately sought.
The City of Moonshadow loomedrge before them, offering a glimmer of sce in their turbulent journey.
...
As Irene and her family inched closer to the front of the line, anticipation mingled with nervousness.
Finally, it was their turn to face the guard stationed at the gate.
The guard''s stern expression softened slightly as he observed the weary condition that they were in.
"Names," he requested, his voice tinged with authority.
One by one, Irene''s family members stepped forward and stated their names. "Irene Emberwood," she said, her voice steady.
"Edward Emberwood," her older brother.
"Edgar Emberwood," her younger brother.
The mention of their shared surname caught the guard''s attention.
He knew that bearing a surname was a privilege reserved for the noble ss.
His duty required him to report any such urrence to the higher-ups, ensuring the proper protocols were followed.
Without a word, the guard reached into his pocket and retrieved a slip of paper.
With a quill in hand, he swiftly wrote something on the paper, sealing the message with ink.
As he finished, the slip burned like a small me.
The mes danced and flickered, transforming the written message into ethereal wisps of smoke.
But this was no ordinary paper; it was a magical conduit, carrying the guard''s report to the higher authorities within the city.
The smoke billowed upwards, its trajectory guided by an unseen force until it reached its intended recipient.
[Shadowscribe (tier 2): A sleek, ebony quill with silver engravings, the Shadowscribe possesses a main body resembling a small, leather-bound journal. Its sugarcane, a delicate parchment, burns instantly upon writing, transferring the message to the main body. The user can read the reports inscribed on the main body at their convenience, receiving information with swiftness and secrecy. Price 300]
...
After a moment''s contemtion, the guard motioned to Irene and her family, signaling them to follow.
They were led away to afortable lounge area, where they could rest and refresh themselves while they awaited further instructions.
Irene''s family settled into the cozy surroundings, weary bodies sinking into plush chairs.
The lounge exuded an air of tranquility, providing a momentary respite from the hardships they had endured during their journey.
The guard, respectful yet vignt, remained nearby, ready to attend to their needs.
The lounge became a sanctuary, a space where their battered spirits could find sce.
Their tattered garments were incongruous against the backdrop offort, but within these walls, they were given a chance to restore their dignity.
...
Maximus sat in his study, reviewing reports and attending to the affairs of his territory.
As he delved into the documents, his steward Gerald approached with a concerned look on his face.
"Lord Maximus, "I have received a report that the Emberwood family has arrived in the city," Gerald reported.
Maximus paused, momentarily taken aback by the unexpected news.
The Emberwoods were the family of his deceased father''s dear friend, Count Marcus.
It had been a year since they hadst seen each other, and Maximus couldn''t help but wonder why they hade to his city now.
"Thank you, Gerald," Maximus replied, his voice tinged with curiosity.
"Have them escorted to one of our guest houses. Ensure they are provided with everything they need for their stay."
Gerald nodded, taking note of the instructions. "Very well, my lord. Shall I inform them of your intention to meet with them?"
Maximus considered for a moment before responding. "Not just yet"
"Let them settle in and rest. I will meet with them at ater date. In the meantime, keep a close eye on their activities and any developments regarding their presence in the city."
Gerald acknowledged the order, his gaze respectful yet inquisitive. "Understood, my lord. I will personally oversee their arrangements and ry any relevant information to you."
Maximus leaned back in his chair, contemting the significance of the Emberwood family''s arrival.
There must be a reason behind their visit, he thought.
Chapter 29 Tier 3: Nascent Mage
?Maximus, having cleared his schedule for the day, found himself with a rare to meet the Emberwood family.
He would like to know what made theme here.
Stepping outside the castle, he made his way toward the waiting carriage, a sleek ck vehicle pulled by a pair of strong horses.
The carriage set off, traversing the cobbled streets of Moonshadow City.
Maximus gazed out of the window, observing the bustling activity of the city''s residents.
The familiar sights and sounds provided a soothing backdrop, allowing him a moment of tranquility amidst his busy days.
Soon, the carriage arrived at the designated guest house.
Maximus stepped out, his presence attracted attention as he made his way towards the entrance.
The guards stationed at the entrance saluted him.
The doors of the guest house opened, and Maximus entered, his gaze scanning the room of the unfamiliar faces of the Emberwood family.
He spotted them in a sitting and engaged in a conversation.
Their haggard appearance showed how they suffered beforeing here.
He couldn''t help but notice a beauty, as her graceful presence and captivating aura caught his attention.
Intrigued, he discreetly observed her using his keen observation skills.
[Irene Emberwood]
[Potiential: Umon]
[Fit: 95]
The result revealed a remarkable fit value of 95, which surprised him a little bit.
However, he remainedposed, not allowing his emotions to his face.
With a warm smile, Maximus extended a hand in greeting. "I am Maximus, Lord of Moonshadow City. It is a pleasure to finally meet you."
"Lord Maximus, it''s our pleasure to be in your presence," Irene''s mother Joana spoke, her voice carrying a mixture of relief and gratitude.
"Thank you for weing us to your city."
Maximus gestured for them to sit, taking a seat across from them. "Please, consider yourselves wee in Moonshadow City."
"You are safe here, and if you need anything you can tell me. Count Marcus was a dear friend to myte father, and I have a duty to support his family."
Curious about why they came here Maximus asked Mrs. Joana "May I ask about the reasons for your family''s arrival in Moonshadow City?"
Mrs. Joana,posed yet cautious, met his eyes. "Lord Maximus, our journey here was borne out of necessity. The chaos caused by the war between the noble alliance and the dukes has forced us to leave our estate and seek refuge."
"With my husband''s death and my son''s injured, we had no choice but to seek safety and support wherever we could find ."
Maximus nodded, his expression sympathetic. "I understand the difficult circumstances you must have experienced."
Mrs. Joana''s gratitude shone through her eyes as she replied, "We are truly grateful for your kindness, Lord Maximus. It means a great deal to us in these hard times."
Maximus, maintaining hisposure, continued the conversation, delving deeper into what had encountered along the way.
He listened intently, gathering information and assessing how he could best assist the Emberwood family.
...
Maximus, after settling the affairs of the Emberwood family, turned his attention to the uing weddings of Rose and Angeline.
He made it a tradition to ensure a memorable and joyous asion for any of his women.
Dressed in his finest attire, he arrived at Rose''s residence with a small entourage of trusted guards and attendants.
Maximus paid a visit to her parents and wanted to personally express his gratitude to them.
As he entered the house, Maximus greeted Rose''s parents with respect and courtesy.
He assured them that he would treat Rose with utmost care and respect.
...
After bidding farewell to Rose''s parents, Maximus turned his attention to Angeline.
She had been living alone since the death of her parents.
He made sure to arrange her suitable attire for the asion.
Maximus took great care in selecting a gown that wouldplement Angeline''s beauty, and that she would feel radiant on her special day.
With the event fast approaching, Maximus focused on finalizing the details, ensuring that everything was meticulously nned.
...
Maximus stood at the front of the grand hall, overseeing the festivities of the wedding.
The atmosphere was lively, filled withughter, music, and the joyous chatter of the guests.
His children remain clueless about the asion and yfully ran around, their innocent giggles adding a touch of lightness to the event.
Among the attendees were Rose''s parents, beaming with pride as they witnessed their daughter with Maximus.
The Emberwood family also graced the asion.
...
As Irene observed the grandeur of the wedding unfolding before her, there was an unfamiliar emotion stirring within her.
She watched as Maximus, stood tall at the front of the hall, radiating confidence and charm.
He was surrounded by his wives and children, a picture of familial bliss.
Irene couldn''t help but feel a pang of longing deep within her.
Thevish decorations, the joyfulughter, and the collective celebration of love only served to magnify her desires.
She couldn''t help but wonder what it would be like to stand by Maximus'' side.
...
As the wedding progressed, Maximus'' gaze asionally shifted toward Irene, a member of the Emberwood family.
Irene caught his attention as he couldn''t help but notice a flicker of envy in her eyes.
As the wedding festivities continued, Maximus allowed himself to be fully present in the moment, ensuring that Rose and Angeline felt cherished and loved.
...
Maximus sat in the center of a vast chamber, surrounded by ancient runes and a mystical Array.
Rays of soft sunlight filtered through stained ss windows, casting a kaleidoscope of colors upon the polished stone floor.
[The Celestial Sanctum (Tier 3): A chamber adorned with celestial blue runes and a mystical array that resembles a starry sky. The runes shimmer with ethereal light, creating a serene and transcendent atmosphere for mage meditation. Increase Meditation speed by 100%. Price 17,000]
With a serene expression on his face, Maximus closed his eyes and began to enter a state of meditation.
The air grew turbulent, aware of the immense energy that was about to be unleashed.
Maximus focused his thoughts on the divine principles woven in the air.
He invoked sacred mantras, resonating with vibrations echoing within the chamber.
As he chanted, his body became enveloped in a shimmering aura of ethereal light, pulsating with the energy of the universe.
With each passing moment, Maximus felt his consciousness closer to that divine.
As he continued his meditation, Maximus began to perceive the intricate threads of arcane knowledge that bound the world together.
Insights flooded his mind, unveiling the secrets of spellcasting and the intricacies of manipting the very fabric of reality.
The universe whispered its secrets to him, as ancient wisdom flowed into his consciousness.
A surge of energy coursed through Maximus'' veins, radiating from the core of his being.
He felt a transformation taking ce within him, his essence aligning with the forces of magic that surged through his being.
The room trembled with the sheer magnitude of the magical energy that emanated from him.
In a burst of power, Maximus transcended the boundaries of a mere mage.
He is beginning to be a conduit of the arcane, a vessel through which the very essence of magic flows.
His spirit ascended to new heights, reaching the realm of a Tier 3 Nascent Mage.
Chapter 30 Start The Unification
?[User: Maximus Shadowcrest]
[Strength: Tier 3 - Nascent Mage Level 1 (1/1,000,000,000)]
[Potential: Rank 4 Legendary- 2,193/10,000]
[Meditation Method: Chap 3 Celestial Conciousness]
[Wife: 6]
[Hazel]
[Strength: Official Mage Level 5]
[Potential: Umon]
[GPD: 10]
[Erica Agustine]
[Strength: Official Mage Level 5]
[Potential: Umon]
[GPD: 10]
[Livia Silvermane]
[Strength: Great Knight Level 2]
[Potential: Umon]
[Meditation: Chap 2, Moonlit Serenade]
[GPD: 100]
[Luna Silvermane]
[Strength: Great Knight Level 2]
[Potential: Umon]
[GPD: 100]
[Angeline]
[Strengt: Apprentice Mage level 7]
[Potential: Umon]
[GPD: 1]
[Rose]
[Strength: Apprentice Mage level 9]
[Potential: Rare]
[GPD:1]
[Children: Lily - 3 y/o *Years Old
Liam - 3 y/o
Max - 2 y/o
Nathan - 2 y/o
L - 0.8 y/o
Lydia - 0.8 y/o]
[Gold: 30,765]
[Mall]
...
Maximus sat in his study, a sense of satisfaction washing over him as he looked at the information disyed on the system panel.
After sessfully advancing to a Tier 3 nascent mage, he felt his newfound strength coursing through his veins.
Yet, amidst his exhration, Maximus also felt the presence of the corrosive mana in the air.
It reminded him of the book he read, ''Basic Knowledge of Etherium Realm'', which told the knowledge that Nascent Mage is already at the peak he can achieve on this continent.
The book exined that the mana required to advance to a higher realm was simply too vast.
Although, you could still absorb mana after filtering out its corrosive properties.
However, advancing in such a way is not rmended, as the time needed is immeasurable, considering that the lifespan of a Nascent mage is only a thousand years.
As he thought about it, he came up with a solution: he could buy a filtering array from the system mall.
However, after a quick nce, he set it aside for now, as it cost a staggering amount for a tier 3 array, requiring hundreds of thousands.
Maximus couldn''t advance for a while; he knew that he had reached the peak of strength on this cursed continent.
If he needed to advance to a higher realm, he would have to go to the central continent.
However, it was too dangerous for his cowardly heart, and he felt that there was no need to hurry his advancement for now.
He needed to consolidate his power, so he decided to shop for suitable spells.
In the past, he bought a few spells ranging from tier 0 to tier 2.
However, he didn''t use them much, as he had purchased them to familiarize himself with magic.
The reason he did so was that magic weapons of the same tier were stronger and affordable, allowing him to be extravagant with his weapon.
However, now that he had ascended to Tier 3.
The magic weapons suitable for his current strength were very expensive, ranging from tens of thousands to even hundred of thousand.
The cost of magic weapons and spells of the same rank was about ten times the difference in price.
Considering hisck of money, he obviously chose magic spells as they were cheaper and more versatile.
Happy with his decision, he opened the system mall and started browsing for avable spells suitable for nascent mages.
He carefully read their descriptions, searching for the one that would match his style. After a while, he made a purchase.
[me Burst (Tier 3): High fire damage, burning effect. Range of approximately 500-meter radius. Speed of about 200 meters per second. Price - 2,000]
[Frost Particle (Tier 3): High ice damage. Slow down or immobilize. Range of about 1,000 meters radius. Speed of around 100 meters per second. Price 2,000]
[Earthquake m (Tier 3): Heavy physical damage, knockback, or stun. Speed of around 300 meters per second. Price - 3000]
[Lightning Bolt (Tier 3): High voltage damage, electrification, or stunning. Range of approximately 300 meters radius. Price 4,000]
[Healing Aura (Tier 3): The Healing Aura skill embodies the essence of restoration, radiating outward in a 100-meter radius. It bestows a remarkable regenerative power, infusing the recipient with huge vitality. Price 4,500]
[Barrier Projection (Tier 3): The Barrier Projection skill grants the caster the ability to conjure an imprable shield, with the ability to absorb some Tier 3 damage. The protective aura extends within a radius of 100 meters. Price 4,500]
[Beast Transformation (Tier 3): Unleash the primal power within, transforming into a formidable beast. Enhanced physical attributes, heightened senses, and natural weaponry. Price 3,000]
[Illusory Guise (Tier 3): Master the art of illusion, disguising yourself as another or assuming a new identity. Can Deceive and confuse up to Tier 3. Price 3,000]
[Mind''s Eye (Tier 3): Tap into heightened perception, providing a 1000-meter radius of vision and 10 km if used in a straight path. Price 4,500]
...
He leaned back, deep in contemtion.
Although magic spells were cheaper, they were still more costly than he had anticipated, as he watch his gold points quickly reach zero.
He briefly thought about his treasury and considered converting some gold coins into gold points, but he quickly realized that his gold coins were also running low.
The Aetheria Market generated huge profits, but it simply wasn''t enough to sustain his extravagant expenses as his strength grew.
As he stared at the numbers on the screen, he contemted a solution.
He knew that a Tier 3 mage was a rare entity in this continent, primarily due to its challenging environment.
Perhaps it was time for him to address and resolve the fragmented situation in this kingdom.
He reasoned, making excuses for his motives of umting wealth.
...
In his Council Chamber, Maximus''s mind was racing with ideas and ns for the unification of the scattered kingdom.
Recognizing the significance of the matter, he summoned General Smith and General Johnson toe up with a reliable n.
"Gentleman" As the generals entered the room, He greeted them briefly with a serious expression.
"The time hase to unite our once scattered kingdom. Restoring peace and prosperity of ournd."
General Smith stepped forward and dered, "My Lord, rest assured that we will swiftly unite and bring an end to the chaos at your order."
"During this time, the soldiers underwent rigorous training, their strength has reached that of official knights. With this army, we can overpower everything and bring unity to this kingdom."
After hearing what he said, he was surprised.
Although an official knight was somewhat weak for an individual, for an army, it was already overwhelming.
The resources needed for such an army are astronomical.
Fortunately, he bought the ''Resonance Harmonizer Array,'' which made up for the resources needed to advance to an official knight.
"I am pleased to hear of our soldiers'' advancements," he replied, a hint of satisfaction in his voice.
"With the strength of the army and an abundant allocation of resources, we can surely seed," General Johnson said.
"My lord, we also need to establish supply chains to ensure a steady provision of food and weapons for the soldiers," he added.
The three further discuss the feasibility of their n, meticulously analyzing what was needed and what was missing.
...
Gathering theirmanders and advisors, General Smith and General Johnson called for a briefing in their military outpost.
Maps and strategic reports were spread across arge table as they deliberated on their first targets.
Looking at the surrounding city around their territory, and taking into ount what resources they have.
After a lengthy discussion, a n was set. ''Stonebrick City, Pinecrest City, and Willowdale City'' was marked on the map.
General Smith began with the discussion.
"These three cities are the nearest to us, which is a suitable training target at the beginning of our campaign"
General Smith mused, pointing at the locations on the map.
"Their proximity to our outpost makes them ideal for swift and coordinated strikes. and finally, it was somewhat weak considering the strength of our army."
General Johnson nodded in agreement. "Dividing our forces into smaller teams will allow us to attack multiple targets simultaneously. Each team will consist of more than 300 elite soldiers, it should be more than enough to overwhelm the enemy."
They meticulously nned the logistics, assigning officers to lead each team and outlining the routes of attack.
They took into ount the terrain, potential obstacles, and defensive capabilities of the cities they were about to engage.
"Our main objective is to seize control of these cities swiftly and efficiently," General Smith asserted.
"We need to establish a strong foothold and demonstrate our dominance. This will not only weaken the enemy''s morale but also serve as a clear message to others that we mean business."
General Johnson added, "Once these cities are under our control, we can further expand our influence and unite morend. This is the first step towards achieving our ultimate goal."
Chapter 31 City Attack(1)
?The sun rose high, casting golden rays of light upon Moonshadow City.
The sound of marching boots reverberated through the streets as the city''s inhabitants gathered along the roads, curious about the cause of such amotion.
What they saw was an army of a thousand men, d in domineering crimson-red armor, marching in perfect unison.
Their steps were synchronized with military precision.
gs bearing the emblem of their lord, Maximus, fluttered in the gentle breeze.
The citizens, observing their striking march, felt their blood boil.
Their eyes were filled with admiration, and some parents even had their children cling to them, telling them that one day they would be great soldiers too.
The parentsughed with chests held high, knowing that such a formidable force would act as their shield against any impending threat.
The soldiers'' faces remained expressionless, but deep inside, they felt pride, showcasing the result of their rigorous training.
The nking of armor and the steady beat of war drums echoed, creating a symphony of strength and unity.
As the army disappeared into the distance, the overwhelming disy of power brought a sense of unity and reassurance, igniting a profound pride within the inhabitants.
...
On the observation deck above Stonebrick City, two guards stood vigntly, their eyes scanning the horizon for any signs of possible attacks.
As they looked over, they engaged in a conversation.
"I heard the nobles called for a gathering," one guard whispered, leaning against the rough stone wall.
"Does it mean the war will resume?"
The other guard sighed, his gaze fixed on the distant field. "It''s hard to say,"
"There was a ceasefire due to the deaths of arge number of nobles and there is a potential threat from the neighboring kingdom. But after a period of consolidation, it seems like the tension is rising again."
Nodding solemnly, the first guard sighed, "The war left us with severe food shortages, and I''ve heard of many people dying from hunger. It''s truly an unfortunate predicament."
The second guard''s expression mirrored the weight of their conversation. "I know, right?"
"Fortunately, Aetheria Market was built as it somewhat alleviates the situation."
Curiosity flickered in the first guard''s eyes. "Aetheria Market? I''ve heard about it, but what exactly is it?"
The second guard''s voice carried a hint of mystery. "I don''t know much, but I''ve heard that it''s from another ce, and they''ve opened the market here."
"Really? That sounds mysterious. What would they want in this poor ce? Perhaps they''re searching for something?" the first guard replied.
"Indeed, looking at their supplies, it seems like they are not short of money that they need to expand the market here." the second guard exined.
As they were talking, their eyes suddenly caught sight of a dust cloud in the distance.
Their conversation abruptly stopped as they looked at each other''s faces.
"Look, over there!" one guard eximed, pointing towards the approaching army.
"We have an enemy approaching!"
Without hesitation, they both sprang into action.
One guard swiftly reached for the signal re, a small cylindrical tube containing a colored smoke canister.
He ignited it, sending a plume of bright red smoke into the air.
The signal re arced above the city walls, leaving a trail of red smoke, serving as a reminder of an enemy invasion.
...
Themanding officer, a seasoned Tier 2 Great knight, approached the guards who had ignited the signal re, his expression was stern.
Taking a look at the guards'' anxious faces.
"What happened?" His voice carried a tinge of annoyance.
One guard stepped forward, his voice shaky. "Sir, we spotted an approaching enemy."
Themanding officer''s brow furrowed as he listened.
He retrieved a small device resembling a telescope, swiftly extending it to get a closer look at the situation.
Peering through the device, he observed the approaching army.
After a while, a wry smile appeared on his lips.
"There are only about three hundred of them,"
"This is nothing more than a mere bandit attack. There was no need for the needless panic." He remarked with a smug tone.
Hisment stung the guards, who exchanged nces, their faces showing a hint of embarrassment.
"We apologize, sir. We acted instinctively with the city''s safety in mind," one guard reasoned.
Themanding officer dismissed their apology with a wave of his hand. "It''s okay. What we need to do is deal with it swiftly. Prepare the troops for a skirmish. This should be an easy victory for us."
He turned away from the guards, his confidence seeming to calm them as they began to prepare for the city''s defense.
...
Lieutenant General Lith halted their march, his gaze fixed on Stonebrick City ahead.
The red smoke dancing in the air caught his attention as if weing their arrival.
With a calm expression, he turned to his troops. "It seems they have already spotted us," he murmured.
"Form the array formation!" Lith ordered, his voice carrying the weight of authority.
"Take your positions, lock shields, and hold the line!"
The soldiers responded immediately as if they had performed this maneuver countless times before.
They moved into their designated positions, aligning their shields to create an imprable barrier.
The Titan array formation took shape, satisfying Lith.
The knights'' shields became infused with earth magic, forming an impervious barrier capable of withstanding powerful assaults from the front.
With this formation, there were no enemies that could harm them.
[Phnx of the Titan (Tier 1): This formation arranges the knights tightly, creating an imprable formation reminiscent of ancient titans flexing their muscles. The knights'' shields are infused with earth magic, forming an impervious barrier. Price: 1500 gold]
"Remember, soldiers, we fight not only for victory but for the unity of our kingdom," Lith dered, projecting an inspiring aura.
"Stay focused, trust in your training, and let our array formation be the shield that protects us."
With each soldier locked in their position, the array formation stood as a formidable sight.
The troops awaited further orders as they slowly marched toward the city wall.
...
As the city guards watched the approaching enemy force, a wave of fear washed over them, causing their hands to tremble and their hearts to race.
The aura emanating from the oing troops felt like an overwhelming shield ready to crush them.
The Tier 2 knightmander in charge of the battle couldn''t help but feel a shiver down his spine.
Although he was not considered very strong in this continent, his strength granted him superiority over most opponents.
"These soldiers... they felt like a giant monster," one guard whispered.
"How is this possible? Are they all knights?" His voice filled with disbelief.
Themanding officer swallowed hard, his eyes locked on the advancing enemy.
Although, their number is small butbined with their strength, made him question his initial assumptions.
Their formation appeared to be tightly coordinated, like hungry wolves deprived of prey for weeks.
Though he outranked them by a tier, he still couldn''t shake the feeling that he and his guards were nothing more than ants facing an elephant.
The realization sent a chill through his veins.
"Pre..prepare yourselves!" themanding officer called out, his voice cracking, betraying hisck of confidence.
"Hold your ground and fight with all your might! Those who retreat will be killed without mercy!"
The city guards exchanged nervous nces, their faces pale with fear.
They were acutely aware of the danger they were about to face, but they had been given a death order that they could not refuse.
They unleashed a barrage of arrows upon the advancing enemy, hoping to inflict some damage or at least dy them.
However, as the arrows met the enemy, it seemed as if they encountered an invisible barrier, leaving the enemy unscathed.
Their futile efforts only served to deepen their sense of helplessness.
Lieutenant General Lith, leading the charge from the front, paid no attention to the raining arrows.
They were like mere toothpicks, bouncing harmlessly off an impervious shield.
His eyes locked onto the closed gates of the city as hemanded the army in formation. "Charge!" Lith''s voice thundered.
The soldiers, upon hearing this order, charged with all their might.
BANG!
With a deafening sound, the gate flew while still attach the wall.
Thebined strength of over three hundred knights was so powerful that it sted the gate, flying.
Seeing this, the guards felt their hearts sink.
Some were already looking for opportunities to retreat.
However, upon seeing theirmanding officer, they held their ground.
Little did they know that their so-calledmander was already nning his own escape, intending to use them as a dy tactic.
Chapter 32 City Attack (2)
?The citizens of Stonebrick City, gued by a constant sense of danger, carried on with their daily routines as best they could.
Their faces were filled with weariness and hunger that gnawed at their bodies.
Chatting with their neighbors, they attempted to find something to do to forget the hunger that tortured them.
As the city guards gathered near the wall, nervousness spread through the air.
The citizens were curious as to why the guards were assembling near the wall, sensing that something was wrong.
Whispers of an impending attack circted, further adding to their unease.
However, they still curiously looked on, their hunger-consumed bodies leaving them with little energy to spare for a feeling of panic.
To them, the possibility of facing death by a sword seemed more bearable than sumbing to the slow agony of starvation.
BANG!
Suddenly, a deafening sound reverberated through the streets.
The city gates crashed open, jolting the citizens from their numbed state.
Panic surged through their veins like a sudden shock as their survival instincts kicked in.
In a frenzy, people scattered, seeking shelter wherever they could find it.
Doors were mmed shut, windows were hastily barred, and the once-bustling streets turned eerily deserted within moments.
Within the confines of their homes, people held their breaths as their hearts continued to pound.
They listened intently to the chaotic sounds of battle, the sh of steel, and the cries of battle, growing more nervous with each passing moment.
...
As the battle raged on, the array formation disyed its overwhelming strength, crushing the enemy without much resistance.
Fortunately, they had been instructed to show mercy and only render the enemy unconscious, as they would be reintegrated into the armyter on.
With their immense power and imprable barrier, subduing them is rtively easy.
Themanding officer, sensing the hopelessness of the situation, felt a surge of panic.
He realized that they were being toyed by the enemy, and he then quickly looked for an opportunity to escape.
Hemanded the city guards to attack more aggressively, preparing to hold the enemy a little longer.
Meanwhile, Lieutenant General Lith saw through themanding officer''s intentions and swiftly nked him with his four trusted knights, each possessing simr strength as a peak Tier 1 official knight.
They encircled themanding officer and swiftly formed their specialized formation, granting them increased perception and agility, different from the regr army formation.
Engaging in a fierce sh, Lith''s sword shed with the enemy, nearlyunching him into the air.
Fortunately, the specialized formation provided a cushioning ability, quickly dissipating the kic energy.
With their precise and calcted attacks, it seemed as though they had eyes in the back of their heads.
Themanding officer could barely evade and parry their strikes, leaving him increasingly injured as the battle ensued.
As the battle raged on, desperation filled themanding officer''s heart.
He found himself heavily wounded, slowing his movements, while his opponents remained as agile as cats, seamlessly rotating to attack him from all angles.
He wondered how a mere five Official Knights could overpower him, a seasoned great knight, with such minimal effort.
Finally, with a swift swing of his sword, Lieutenant General Lith severed the head of themanding officer.
As the head slowly fall in the air, the battlefield suddenly fell silent, apparently all their attention was on them in this brief battle.
"Soldiers of Stonebrick City!" Lith dered, his voice carrying authority.
"Yourmanding officer has fallen. Surrender now, and your lives shall be spared."
His words echoed throughout the silent battlefield, reaching the ears of the crumbling city guards.
The death of their leader further shattered their spirits, leaving them in despair that dwindled their morale.
Lith swept his gaze across the dispirited guards, fully aware that surrender was their only viable option.
They were no match for his troops, especially considering that they had no casualties thus far while inflicting heavy losses upon the enemy.
"Drop your weapons and surrender!" Lith reiterated.
"Those who surrender now will be granted mercy and treated fairly."
As the silence lingered, the city guards, acknowledging the futility of their situation, began to slowly lower their weapons, with hands trembling with fear.
The sound of weapons ttering as they hit the ground became a tangible symbol of their surrender.
True to his word, Lith instructed his troops to secure the surrendered guards, maintaining order amidst the chaos that had just unfolded.
The city guards felt a mixture of relief and gratitude as they realized they had survived the onught.
When they surrendered, there was still a glimmer of hope for a future, but continuing to fight will be a dead end filled with despair.
...
As the dust settled and the echoes of battle faded away, silence filled the air.
The once-hidden citizens of Stonebrick City cautiously emerged from their homes, their eyes filled with uncertainty.
Before, stood a group of disciplined soldiers, their crimson-red armor shining in the fading sunlight.
The citizens exchanged bewildered nces, unable to fullyprehend the turn of events.
What would happen to them now?
Fear and curiosity mingled in their hearts as they pondered the intentions of these soldiers.
One man, ovee by a mixture of fear and curiosity, mustered the courage to approach the soldier wearing the crimson-red armor.
"What do you want?" his voice trembled, as he dared to question such a powerful figure.
The soldier, taken aback by the question, remembered the orders given by Lieutenant General Lith to survey the city and ensure no hidden enemies were remaining.
With a stoic expression, he replied, "We are from Moonshadow City. Our Lord has witnessed the suffering of the people and seeks to bring peace to this kingdom."
The poor man was shocked and excited by the soldier''s response. "Is it true what they say?"
"Is Moonshadow City the rumored fairnd with unlimited food?" Hope glimmered in his eyes.
Even those who had been hiding and eavesdropping felt their excitement rise as they heard this revtion.
Moonshadow City was said to be ruled by a benevolent lord, and the citizens had long dreamed of finding refuge there.
However, their lord had imposed strict bans and curfews, preventing them from leaving their city.
The soldier in the crimson-red armor noticed their expressions and offered a caring smile. "We are currently distributing food in the center of the city,"
"Now, if you''ll excuse me, I still have tasks to attend to." He said.
With a wave of his hand, the poor man bid the soldier farewell and hurried back to his house, making preparations to go to the center of the city.
The others who had been hiding also emerged from their hiding spots.
Their footsteps quickened as they rushed to join the gathering at the center of the city, fearful that there might not be enough food if they arrivedte.
...
The poor man cautiously traveled to the location the soldier had said.
His eyes fixed on the many people gathering for food, just like him.
With fear and apprehension gripping him, he continued to walk, desperately hoping that it was real and they were truly giving out food.
Upon arriving at the scene, he was shocked to see the long line of people waiting to receive their portion, which turned out to be a pot of porridge.
His stomach rumbled with hunger, and the sweet aroma of the porridge filled his senses.
Joining the line, he observed the orderly queue, with people from all over the city standing patiently, their eyes filled with excitement and anticipation.
The line led to a makeshift distribution area where soldiers worked diligently and efficiently.
Finally, it was his turn.
The poor man inched forward, his gaze locked onto the food before him.
Although it was just porridge, for someone who hadn''t eaten for days, it felt like a feast fit for a god.
A soldier handed him a bowl of porridge with a smile and said, "Here you are."
Tears slowly welled up in his eyes. It had been so long since he hadst tasted a proper meal.
Unable to contain his gratitude, he whispered, "Can I have another one after I finish this?"
"Yes, of course. You cane back for as much as you want," the soldier replied, understanding the man''s plight.
Unable to wait any longer, he stepped out of the line and took his first bite, savoring the vors that danced upon his tongue.
It was a taste that he would cherish and remember for the rest of his life.
Chapter 33 Enemy Alert
?General Smith and General Johnson sat across from each other, surrounded by maps, reports, and scrolls detailing the aftermath of the war. The flickering candles cast dancing shadows across their faces as they meticulously read through the documents.
As they perused the reports, a sigh of relief escaped both generals, pleased with the news they had just read. They had sessfully captured the three cities without much difficulty.
General Smith raised an eyebrow as he studied statistics regarding the damage inflicted upon the captured cities, the number of surrendered troops, and the overall cost of the raid.
Carefully examining the reports, they made note of the gains they had received. It became apparent that the most valuable acquisition was the poption, which numbered around one hundred thousand--more than the poption of Moonshadow City itself.
"As expected of our well-trained soldiers, there were no casualties," General Smith remarked. "They also managed to minimize loss of life on the enemy side, which is a significant achievement for us."
General Johnson nodded in agreement. "Yes, our soldiers certainly know how to execute tasks perfectly. With only a thousand soldiers at our disposal, recruiting civilians at this stage is not feasible, so we will have to consider incorporating the enemy''s army."
They continued their discussion, strategizing on how to allocate and manage resources to reinforce and stabilize the cities they had conquered. They took careful note of the citizens'' needs for food, resources, and medicine, intending to report these requirements to their lord, Maximus.
Recognizing that the lord prioritized poption over wealth, they understood the importance of winning people''s trust. They nned to cater to their needs and gradually integrate them into Maximus'' kingdom once all thends were unified.
General Johnson leaned back in his chair, his gaze fixed on the flickering mes of the candle. "We have taken the first step towards unification. I hope that liberating the people in the kingdom can be achieved as smoothly and efficiently as this."
"Indeed, but the real challenge lies after the noble reacts to the situation. We encountered little resistance this time due to their forces being scattered," General Smith replied, his tone serious.
Locking eyes with each other, they understood each other meaning. They continued their work, crafting follow-up ns and strategies.
...
In the grand council chamber of Watchtower City, the noble alliance convening a meeting. Lord Harrington, the leader of the alliance, addressed the council members. "Esteemed nobles,"
"The recent truce has allowed us to consolidate our power, but we must acknowledge that the three dukes are also doing the same. The time hase for us to discuss our follow-up n. Thisnd is too small for two rulers," Lord Harrington continued.
Excitement and greed filled the faces of the council members. They were already envisioning a prosperous future for themselves.
Lady Isabe, the council''s diplomat, raised her hand to speak. "Lord Harrington, although we may outnumber the three dukes'' troops, they still possess a considerable amount of resources, and their armies are more disciplined and stronger than ours. It would be unwise to underestimate their abilities and continue the war."
"You are right, Isabe. We are indeed no match for the dukes, and it would be imprudent to persist with our attacks. However, I have invested huge amount resources to hire a Tier 4 sky knight to directly eliminate the dukes," Lord Harrington revealed his n.
"But Harrington, once we have killed the three dukes, are you certain that the neighboring kingdoms will not make further moves?" inquired Lord Rnd, a friend of Lord Harrington.
"I understand your concern, Rnd. That''s why I have reached out to some nobles in the neighboring kingdoms to gauge their views. This continent must not be ruled by a single individual, which is why I n to form a noble councilposed of nobles from all over the continent. These nobles have promised not to interfere with our affairs," Lord Harrington assured them.
The room buzzed with murmurs as the nobles recognized the feasibility of the n. They realized they were all in the same boat now, and the idea of forming a noble council seemed increasingly beneficial, especially for those who joined early.
As their discussion continued, they explored various ideas and strategies, engaging in thorough debates to refine the n of forming the noble council after the three dukes were eliminated.
...
Suddenly, the door was forcefully mmed open, and a guard rushed in, gasping for breath. The abrupt interruption annoyed some of the nobles, who exchanged nces.
"What''s the matter?" Lord Harrington calmly asked.
"My lord, urgent news! Stonebrick City, Pinecrest City, and Willowdale City have been attacked," the guard reported, unaware of the annoyance in the room, as he handed over a parchment.
The expressions of the people in the room shifted from annoyance to shock as they received the news. Lord Harrington''s face turned red with anger and humiliation as he examined the contents of the parchment.
"ording to this report, it was Count Maximus who led the attack on the three cities we recently regained control of," Lord Harrington coldly exined.
This revtion angered the surrounding nobles. It was one thing if the responsible party was the dukes, but to have a mere count encroach on their territory felt not only humiliating but also an act of defiance.
"I believe this is not a simple matter," Lady Isabe interjected.
"To have the audacity to attack us now, he must possess the means to do so. I''ve also heard of several unsessful assassination attempts on him due to the rumors that he possesses a treasure that can reverse thend nature and make it fertile," she further exined.
"Indeed, I have invited him several times, hoping to acquire his methods, but all my efforts have failed. I even sent a small contingent of elite soldiers, but they vanished without a trace. I had put this matter aside due to the growing conflict with the dukes, but now that he has attacked us, we can no longer turn a blind eye," Lord Harrington spoke with a serious tone.
Lord Rnd, however, was filled with fury. "How dare a mere count overstep his boundaries! We were already generous in inviting him, yet he has the audacity to refuse andunch an attack against us. Who gave him the courage to do so?" he eximed.
The surrounding nobles agreed, their fists clenched with a mix of excitement and anger.
"Now, now, I understand your anger, but let us not forget the bigger picture. We must not let our anger underestimate this man. I n to deploy our idle army to retake the lost cities and ensure that such acts do not happen again," Lord Harrington assured them, attempting to calm the room.
The nobles nodded in agreement, refocusing their attention on their earlier discussions about managing and distributing the benefits once the noble council was formed. The room was renewed with energy as they eagerly voiced their desires.
Little did they know that the news of the attack had been intentionally spread by Maximus to divert their attention, unaware that the army responsible for the attack consisted solely of official knights.
...
The three Dukes, Charles, Thomas, and Darwin, found themselves amidst a grand dance party, surrounded by beautiful women. The room was adorned with shimmering chandeliers as the women elegantly waltzed, their attire barely concealing their body.
Amidst the festivities, they discussed the recent attack on a city within the territory of the noble alliance. Initially, they had assumed it to be an attack from a neighboring kingdom. However, upon reading the report, they were amused to discover that the perpetrator was a mere count from within their own ranks.
"Well, well, it seems that our friends on the other side cannot even control their own people. How amusing!" Charlesughed heartily, his belly shaking with mirth.
"Hahaha! It appears our noble brethren are not satisfied with their fair share of the benefits and have resorted to taking what they want by force," Thomas, a suave and witty man, chuckled as he raised a ss of wine.
Darwin joined in theirughter, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Indeed, Charles! The allure of power seems to have clouded their reason, leading them to fight amongst themselves."
The three continued to revel in their amusement, enjoying the dance of the women around them. They chose not to delve further into the topic, unaware that the count they were discussing was not part of the so-called noble alliance.
Chapter 34 Connecting The Cities
?Maximus sat in his study, engrossed in reading the reports detailing the oues of the recent raids. Once he finished perusing the reports, he retrieved a quill and parchment, carefullyposing a letter. With each stroke of the quill, he conveyed his intention to continue the attacks without pause, aiming to attack while the noble alliance still didn''t take him seriously. The ink dried swiftly, sealing his orders.
Aware that the enemy did not take him seriously, he believed a swift and relentless assault was necessary to hasten his progress to unite Fearie kingdom. As for any potential counterattacks, he was not overly concerned. Possessing the strength of a tier 3 Nascent mage granted him invincibility in this continent. Even if faced with a tier 4 sky knight or another tier 3 Nascent mage, he believes that he was far stronger than them.
With advanced spells and a top tier meditation form, ''divine consciousness'', granted him a purer and greater quantity of mana. This is his reason and confidence to know that he could overpower those of the same rank.
Once he finished writing the letter, he handed it to his loyal courier, apanied by a firm nod, providing the final instructions to ensure its delivery.
...
In the morning, Maximus held a meeting within his castle. Surrounded by his trusted officials, the atmosphere was imbued with seriousness as they discussed their next steps in the campaign.
"Our recent victories have granted us control over three cities. However, mere control makes them a burden to us; we must turn thesends into profitable assets sooner rather thanter," he dered with authority.
"First and foremost, we need not overly concern ourselves with the safety of the cities, as that responsibility lies with the army. What I require from you is to stabilize thend and make them prosper," Maximus instructed.
One of the officials presented a detailed map of the region, cing it on the table. "My Lord, if we intend to transform thisnd, we must establish a stable transportationwork as our first priority. This will allow for the safe and efficient transfer of supplies."
"Yes, in addition, we can utilize the excess poption to work in factories and cultivate thend. With the Lord''s magical crystals, we can expand the agricultural areas in these cities," another official added.
"Very well. I expect these roads to be constructed swiftly," Maximus affirmed, expressing his approval to the officials.
Subsequently, the meeting delved into more detailed discussions and nning. The officials rose from their seats, offering contributions and suggesting various ns of action. The meeting concluded on a positive note, with a sense of contentment.
...
Kevin satfortably in hisvish carriage, his eyes fixed on the window as the bustling streets of Moonshadow City faded away. It had been a few years since he arrived in the city and began his spice business. Once a poor boy, he now enjoyed the luxuries of life, riding in a magnificent carriage.
As the carriage traveled along the road, his attention was drawn to a construction site. It wouldn''t have been unusual to see road construction on the outskirts of the city, as it had happened before. However, he was now several miles away from the city, and the construction work still continued, piquing his curiosity.
Intrigued, he halted the carriage and stepped out, approaching the group of workers who toiled with sweat glistening on their foreheads. He politely inquired, "Excuse me, gentlemen. May I ask what is happening here? Why is there still road construction taking ce so far from the city?"
"Oh, it''s you, Sir Kevin!" one of the workers eximed, wiping his brow. "This road is being built to connect to the cities captured in the recent military campaign that took ce a few days ago," he exined with a weary smile.
"Captured cities?" Kevin repeated in surprise. "I was conducting business in those cities just a few days ago. Did they have a conflict with the Lord?" he inquired further.
"No, no, sir!" the worker solemnly denied. "The Lord has shown mercy and, witnessing the plight of the people, decided to incorporate them into his rule and provide them with the lives they deserve."
Kevin''s mind raced with thoughts about Lord Maximus'' intentions. He began to suspect that the Lord was nning to unify the entire Fearie Kingdom under his rule.
"Thank you for the information. I shall turn back to the city to ensure that I don''t interfere with Lord Maximus," he dered with a serious tone.
He didn''t want to risk his life continuing his business ventures now. The thought of being caught in the midst of a conflict between Lord Maximus'' forces and the captured cities was too great of a risk. He valued life over money, knowing that money could be earned again, but life was irreceable.
He climbed back into his carriage, instructing the driver to turn around and head back to Moonshadow City. His ns had been disrupted, but he prioritized the preservation of his life over financial gains.
...
General Smith and General Johnson stood before the defeated soldiers of the three cities they had just conquered. The soldiers looked weary and uncertain, unsure of what fate awaited them.
"Soldiers!" General Smith began his speech, his voice filled with sincerity. "We are not here to judge you based on your past allegiances. Today, we extend a genuine invitation to join us in our cause."
"We understand that we once fought on different sides, and you may fear that we will treat you as mere cannon fodder," General Johnson added.
"Rest assured, we are here to offer you an opportunity and power--the power of a knight, which once brought you defeat." He said, pointing towards a group of soldiers who exuded a formidable presence.
The group of soldiers emitted a palpable pressure, reminding the defeated soldiers of their own powerlessness during the battle. They exchanged nces, hope glimmering in their eyes as they yearned to possess such strength and regain their lost vigor.
General Smith continued, his voice firm butpassionate. "We recognize the skills and experience each of you possesses. Despite being overwhelmed, you showed unwavering courage on the battlefield. This is the very courage we need in our army."
General Johnson nodded in agreement. "We have witnessed firsthand the courage and resilience you possess. We will not treat you any differently. Instead, we will acknowledge your talents and ce you in ranks that you deserve."
As the generals spoke, one by one, the defeated soldiers'' expressions transformed from weariness to excitement. They were eager to join on this cause and be incorporated into the army.
General Smith smiled, raising his hand to signal the soldiers'' attention. "If you choose to join us, we will train together, fight together, and rebuild thend into prosperity. With Lord Maximus by our side, nothing will stand in our way!"
The defeated soldiers stood a little taller, a spark of determination igniting within them. This was their opportunity for redemption, and more importantly, an opportunity to be stronger. The thought of gaining the strength of an official knight filled their veins with newfound fervor.
With resounding cheers, the defeated soldiers pledged their allegiance to Lord Maximus and wholeheartedly joined the army. General Smith and General Johnson weed them with open arms, recognizing their value and the importance of their contribution.
In the days that followed, the defeated soldiers were swiftly integrated into the training camp. They trained side by side with their fellow soldiers, following instructions that taught them knight meditation methods. Moreover, they witnessed the astonishing field of array, where their strength visibly grew day by day, evident to the naked eye.
Chapter 35 Ambush In The Valley
?While the integration of the defeated army was underway, General Smith and General Johnson gathered their officers and strategists in the war room, nning their next course of attack.
"We need to continue attacking while the noble alliance hasn''t reacted much," General Smith dered.
"Yes, but this time we shouldn''t divide the troops to be safe in case the nobles ambush us," General Johnson nodded and advised.
They then discussed whom to attack and how to distribute the avable troops while integrating the defeated soldiers. They also addressed the logistical needs for the uing operations.
The strategists quickly studied the detailed map of the faerie kingdom, their minds racing to devise a strategy that would allow them to conquer the next city quickly and safely. Momentster, they identified various weak spots and devised a coordinated attack to maximize the value of their troop strength.
As the officers and strategists dispersed to ry orders to their respective units, the defeated soldiers, who had recently joined the army, were energized for the next day of training. They quickly heard the news that the army was going to attack another city.
They murmured to themselves, praying for the good luck of the unlucky city they were about to attack, jokingly referencing their own experiences of despair when facing such an abnormally strong army.
The mobilized army attacked the next city ording to n, with speed and precision, conquering designated cities one after another. Their assault caught the enemy off guard, overwhelming them with the sudden and coordinated onught.
City after city fell,ing under Maximus'' control. In just one week, they captured seven cities. The defeated soldiers were again integrated into the training. Maximus had ns for them after he united the entire faerie kingdom.
...
In the grand meeting hall of Watchtower City, Lord Harrington, the leader of the noble alliance, fumed with anger upon hearing the news of Count Maximus'' raid of seven cities in just a week. They had been preparing to retake thest three cities, but now seven more were added to their list.
Lord Harrington knew that this could not continue. As he held a meeting, gathering the nobles, advisors, and generals, Harringtonid out his strategy. "I''ve had enough of this, Maximus attacking our territory one after another. I will lead the attack this time. I want you to gather all of our avable forces. We will set an ambush and crush him once and for all."
The room buzzed with noble cheers, and the generals volunteered themselves to lead an army.
Lady Isabe chimed in, "Lord Harrington, we only have about ten thousand men avable as they are needed to defend against possible attacks from the dukes and protect our territory."
"That''s fine. We''ll just bring some strong knights. That should be enough. And don''t forget Bartolom, a Tier 4 Sky Knight. Although we hired him to deal with the dukes, I will bring him in case something happens beyond our control," Lord Harrington said with confidence.
A hushed silence fell over the room as the nobles and generals absorbed the ns. Although they would have to pay additional money and resources to the hired knight, Bartolom, it would ensure the defeat of that scum Maximus for daring to attack their territory.
With the n in ce, Lord Harrington, the generals, and the nobles dispersed, each taking on their assigned tasks to gather the avable troops and prepare for the ambush. Driven by the feeling of vengeance and fueled by the desire to bring down Maximus, they quickly went about their jobs.
Little did they know that their n had been quickly discovered by an insignificant officer in the corner, a spy from the Phantom Group in their midst, who swiftly reported it to Maximus.
...
In the dimly lit study of Moonshadow Castle, Maximus sat at his desk, poring over a letter delivered to him by the Phantom Group. With a light tug, the letter''s seal broke, revealing its contents written on parchment.
The letter contained vital information intercepted by the Phantom Group--the detailed ambush n set by the noble alliance, to be led by Lord Harrington.
Maximus''s eyes narrowed upon reading the news. He knew that the noble alliance would fight with all their strength in this battle. However, what concerned him was not their strength, but rather the fact that his army alone was no match for them.
While Maximus believed his soldiers could crush an ordinary army, he was certain that the enemy would also have strong knights who could break through his forces.
Yet, knowing their ambush n in advance presented him with an opportunity. Regardless of the strength of the army brought by the noble alliance, Maximus was confident he could defeat them.
Standing up from his seat, he made ns to secretly join his army and participate in the uing battle. It would also give him a chance to test his newfound spells, which he had been experimenting with recently.
...
In the depths of the valley, an eerie silence settled over the rugged terrain as ten thousand soldiers of the noble alliance, led by Lord Harrington, positioned themselves quietly, their eyes focused on the narrow passage below. They awaited the enemy who would unknowingly walk into their trap.
Lord Harrington stood tall under the gleaming moonlight, with the formidable Tier 4 Sky Knight Bartolom by his side, exuding an aura of confidence. Bartolom was Harrington''s trump card, boosting his confidence against any unknown troops Maximus might have.
...
As the moon hung high in the sky, a rustle in the distance signaled the arrival of the enemy army. The soldiers lying in ambush held their breath, ready to attack at any moment.
Lord Harrington tightened his grip around his sword, listening to the enemy drawing nearer, confident in his impending victory.
Just as they were bing excited about their sessful ambush, a sudden silence gripped their hearts as a chill ran down their spines.
Puzzled, Lord Harrington looked ahead and saw torches illuminating the sky as the opposing troops took their stance as if waiting for them.
"They''ve noticed us!" Harrington yelled through gritted teeth. "He is indeed no ordinary man to have seen thising from so far away," he muttered, calming himself as he realized that Maximus must have learned of their ns through a spy, as they were not particrly secretive.
Fear tingled among the soldiers as the element of surprise had been lost. However, seeing Lord Harrington''sposure, they calmed themselves as well.
"Prepare to fight!" Lord Harrington yelled as he raised his sword.
With calcted precision, Harringtonmanded his soldiers to encircle the outnumbered enemy. The soldiers of the noble alliance moved swiftly, positioning themselves strategically to cut off any chance of escape.
They formed a wall, closing in on the thousand-man army.
"There is no escape for you! me this on your ambitious lord, Maximus, for daring to attack our noble territory!" Harrington''s voice resounded with triumph and arrogance. "Surrender now, and perhaps we will grant you mercy!"
Not taking Lord Harrington''s words seriously, the thousand-man army released their aura, revealing their strength. They were shocked to feel such a palpable aura, sending shivers down their spines.
Harrington was momentarily taken aback but quickly regained hisposure. He already knew about such a force, as he had investigated how Maximus conquered those cities so quickly. At the time, he had been shocked and unaware of how maximus had such a huge amount of resources. That was why he had hoped they would surrender, as such a formidable army would be helpful for his conquest in the future.
What he didn''t know was that the thousand-man army he admired and wished to possess had mastered a unique and powerful formation, giving them fearsome abilities. Additionally, two Tier 3 Earth Knight generals had yet to make their moves. Maximus, a Tier 3 nascent mage, concealed himself in the darkness, waiting for the opportunity to strike.
The once calm valley became the backdrop for the impending sh between Maximus and Harrington, both fueled by their ambitions and desires to shape the destiny of the kingdom.
Chapter 36 Nascent Mage Vs Sky Knight
?As the battlemenced, the thousand-man army swiftly formed the Titan formation, creating an imposing wall of shields and spears, with crossbows at their backs.
Upon activating the formation, a wave of onught from the noble alliance forces rained arrows upon them. Thirteen Tier 2 Great Knights led the charge, supported by Tier 1 Official Knights, unleashing a barrage strikes with tens of thousands arrow as a support every few seconds.
The thousand-man army valiantly held their ground, with the soldiers at the front fending off the thirteen Great Knights, while those at the back of the formation retaliated with crossbow fire.
However, the energy barrier created by the Titan formation began to strain under the relentless arrows, with the concentrated efforts of the thirteen Great Knights inflicting substantial damage with their sword energy beams.
Maximus''s army began to feel the strength of their opponents, with superior numbers and stronger individual strength. Fatigue and frustration set in as they struggled to maintain the formation against the overwhelming tide of enemies.
...
Harrington, was increasingly growing impatient with the stalemate, ashamed at the sight of the seemingly smaller enemy army holding their ground against his forces. Jealousy consumed him as he wished to have such an elite army himself.
In a fit of anger, he ordered the remaining thirteen Tier 3 Earth Knights under hismand to join the fray, hoping to deliver a devastating blow to the enemy.
However, before the Earth Knights could charge forward, Generals Smith and Johnson, who also possessed the strength of Earth Knights, intercepted them. With abination of strategic positioning, superiorbat skills, and the support of thirty peak Official Knights in formation, they engaged the oing Earth Knights.
The sh between the two generals and the opposing forces erupted into a storm of des and bursts of pure mana. The two generals, with their superior techniques and pure mana, barely held back the thirteen Earth Knights.
Despite the advantage of the thirteen Earth Knights, they soon found themselves on the defensive. Thebined strength and formation array of the enemy made it difficult for them to find opportunities to strike. Through precision strikes and efficient teamwork, the enemy exploited their openings, forcing them into a defensive position.
Realizing that they couldn''t continue like this, they resorted to brute force, disregarding the injuries they sustained. This approach proved to be sessful as it gave them an advantage, increasing the likelihood of defeating their elusive opponents.
...
In the hidden corner of the battlefield, Maximus watched as his army fought valiantly but was quickly being overwhelmed by numbers of the noble alliance force. Seeing his soldiers being pushed back and sustaining injuries made his eyes twitch. He couldn''t allow losses to ur in his army, not after training these soldiers for so long.
Standing up, he raised his hands and channeled his mana, forming powerful frost particles. The air grew cold around him, and a bluish-white energy pulsed in his palm. Without hesitation, he unleashed the spell onto the battlefield. The frost particles dispersed in all directions, spreading like a wave.
Upon contact with the enemy force, an icy chill enveloped everyone, freezing them in their tracks. Ordinary soldiers and Official Knights found themselves encased in ice, their expressions locked. Even the Great Knights and Earth Knights felt the chilling effects, their agility and speed diminishing as frost particles covered their armor and limbs.
...
As the ice particles froze the majority of Lord Harrington''s force in their tracks, a wave of respite swept through his army, giving them a chance to catch their breath. The soldiers, who were slowing down moments ago, now had a glimmer of hope in their eyes as they witnessed their lord''s power. The frost particles created an ethereal atmosphere, casting a shimmering light under the moon across the battlefield.
Seizing the opportunity, the thousand-man army roared with might and adjusted their formation. They transferred some of the energy barrier generated by their formation to bolster the defenses of the two generals and the thirty-man army who had been struggling against the enemy.
An aura barrier enveloped the smaller army, providing added resilience. With this newfound strength, the small army was no longer afraid to confront the thirteen Earth Knights head-on. They attacked relentlessly, unafraid of injuries, gaining an overwhelming advantage.
Their fierce counterattack caught the Earth Knights off guard, as General Smith seized the opportunity and beheaded one of them, instilling panic in the remaining knights.
Harrington was taken aback by such a sudden turn of events. He hadn''t expected Maximus to be hiding with his army, and he was even more shocked by his strength. Although he knew Maximus was hiding some secrets he didn''t know that he himself was a Tier 3 nascent mage, he had never witnessed such strength before. Panic filled his expression as he turned to his trump card, the Tier 4 Sky Knight Bartolom.
"Bartolom," Harrington said urgently, "we cannot afford to lose any more troops. I want you to deal with the enemy mage."
Bartolom, a formidable warrior known throughout the continent, he heard of his exploits defeating Tier 3 mages in the past.
"Sure," Bartolomzily agreed, looking at Maximus from afar, who was also observing him. He thought that although this mage was strong, the earlier spell he released must have almost exhausted his mana.
"But you didn''t say it was a Nascent Mage. Your earlier payment is not enough, I''ll need additional payment for this," Bartolom said to Lord Harrington with arrogance.
Harrington hesitated for a moment but readily agreed. He couldn''t afford to lose any more in this battle.
"Very well, I need you to quickly kill the enemy mage and make sure not to identally harm my soldiers," Harrington reminded him.
Bartolom nodded in acknowledgment, his eyes glinting with excitement. It had been a while since he had faced such a formidable mage.
With a surge of energy, Bartolom activated his battle stance, a radiant aura enveloping him. He soared through the air, unleashing a concentrated attack on Maximus''s army.
Not allowing him to seed, Maximus erected a Tier 3 barrier projection toward the army, quickly dissipating the attack.
Bartolom, somewhat shocked to see his attack easily dispelled, as he shifted his focus to Maximus. Within the chaos of the battle, Maximus and Bartolom engaged in a deadly sh.
Maximus immediately activated his "Mind Eyes," enhancing his senses. With heightened senses provided by the spell Mind Eye, Maximus could analyze the battlefield with unparalleled rity, not missing any detail.
Looking at Bartolom, who was eagerly charging toward him, Maximus couldn''t help but find it amusing that the knight was so excited on his way to his own demise.
He was aware that to a Tier 4 Sky Knight, the peak mages in this continent, a nascent mage would only be an enhanced Tier 2 Great Mage with greater mana capacity, to them.
However, they couldn''t be med, as nascent mages in this continent were unable to advance further, usually heading to the central continent. Thus, spells and inheritances above Tier 2 were incredibly rare.
Unfortunately for Bartolom, the one he met was a cheater having a top-tier meditation method and top-tier spell for his rank.
With a wave of his hand, he summoned a searing burst of mes, engulfing Bartolom in a torrent of scorching heat. The mes danced and consumed everything in their path as Bartolom struggled to evade the inferno.
Despite his dodging, Bartolom felt his mana was greatly consumed as it shielded him from the scorching heat.
As the mes subsided and Bartolomnded on the ground to take a breath, Maximus swiftly attacked with another spell. His feet pounded the ground, causing a heavy shockwave that shook Bartolom, throwing him off bnce.
He struggled to maintain his footing after the ground sent shockwaves, leaving him vulnerable to Maximus'' next attack.
Without hesitation, Maximus extended his hand toward the sky, conjuring bolts of lightning. The bolts arced through the air, striking Bartolom with precision and leaving him momentarily paralyzed, without giving the knight a chance to react.
As their battle continued, Maximus didn''t give the enemy a chance as he demonstrated a variety of spells, as if trying to train and master his arcane arts.
Satisfied with the battle, Maximus unleashed a concentrated me burstparable to three consecutive bursts, which quickly sted Bartolom into smithereens.
Until thest moment, Bartolom struggled, not even having a chance to unleash an attack. He was in disbelief as to why such a perverted mage was still staying in this poor continent.
With the end of the sh, Maximus stood on the battlefield with gleaming eyes. The battle served as a training opportunity for him, testing the effectiveness of his spells against such an opponent. Although he had effortlessly killed the poor knight, he was still satisfied to know where his strength belonged.
Chapter 37 Escape
?The lifeless body of Bartolomy on the ground in pieces. Maximus could sense that he still has an abundant mana. The battle had barely been a warm-up for him.
Surveying the battlefield, Maximus noticed that Lord Harrington was missing.
"He escaped," Maximus murmured to himself. He had intended to severely damage the Noble Alliance by killing Lord Harrington, but in his excitement of testing his magic spells, he had momentarily forgotten about his primary objective.
Turning his attention to his injured soldiers, Maximus channeled his mana outward, directing it toward his army as he released a healing aura. A gentle aura enveloped them, soothing their pain and revitalizing their bodies.
The Tier 3 Earth Knights, seeing this and knowing this is a hopeless battle, had already started to make their retreat. However, Maximus couldn''t allow them to do so. That would only create future enemies for him.
Directing his hand toward the retreating Earth Knights, Maximus unleashed a me burst that quickly annihted the enemy. He had initially considered incorporating them into his army, but they were too strong-willed to be easily managed. He couldn''t always be there to control them. However, the Tier 2 Great Knights still held value, and he decided to give them a chance to submit to hismand.
Some various items and spells could be used to brainwash Tier 3 Earth Knights, but they were not cost-effective or efficient. Besides, it was easier to create new batches of Tier 3 Earth Knights than specifically brainwashing a select few.
Shifting his attention to the frozen ten-thousand-man army, Maximus waved his hand to unfreeze them. It seemed a waste to discard such a well-trained group of soldiers. While they were only slightly stronger than ordinary soldiers, they could still be incorporated into his army after some training--specifically, brainwashing.
Turning his gaze to his two generals, who bore the signs of battle with their rugged breaths, Maximus spoke, "Well, gentlemen, our victory today went as expected."
General Smith, bearing battle scars across his body, nodded in agreement. "It was your magic that led us to victory, my lord. They couldn''t withstand your power."
Although they had executed their ns wlessly, they still wouldn''t have been a match for the enemy. It was Maximus''s freezing spell that had turned the enemy into statues, rendering them powerless to resist.
"Indeed, my lord. Without you, we would not be standing here," General Johnson added.
With a satisfied smile, Maximus replied, "The battle has taken a toll on our strength for now. You can rest for a few days before we begin our attack on the remaining cities."
The two generals nced at each other and nodded in agreement. They understood that the soldiers needed time to rest and heal after such a grueling fight.
"What about the enemy army, my lord? Are they dead?" General Johnson asked, looking at the unfrozen soldiers who were still in aatose state.
"No, I controlled my magic very precisely. I''m sure they are fine. Just proceed as you normally would," Maximus assured them.
General Smith and General Johnson saluted Maximus before preparing to retreat to their outpost, carrying out their orders.
...
After dealing with the enemy, Maximus unleashed the Mind Eye spell, expanding his perception for miles and miles. To his surprise, he spotted Lord Harrington attempting to escape. The Mind Eye spell was incredibly powerful, capable of limitless expansion as long as he had sufficient mana. The tier divisions were merely for adding details and enhancing senses to better cope with fast-moving objects or hidden spells.
Without hesitation, Maximus flew towards the fleeing Lord Harrington. With the Mind Eye spell active, everything seemed to slow down, allowing him to see details clearly and enabling him to fly at a speed faster than some tier 4 sky knights. The chase led him through rugged terrain, and with each passing moment, the distance between them closed in.
...
Harrington ran through the rugged terrain, his heart pounding with fear. Sweat poured down his face as he sensed someone chasing him at an rming speed.
"No, no, this can''t be happening!" he whispered to himself, pushing himself to run even faster by activating his earth knight''s mana.
Despite his efforts, Maximus steadily closed in on him, instilling panic within Harrington. He ran with all his might, swearing that this was the fastest he had ever run. His mind raced, desperately searching for a n.
"Damn it! How did ite to this?" he gritted his teeth and whispered in frustration.
He cursed himself for underestimating Maximus. How could a mere noble count possess such overwhelming power to kill a tier 4 sky knight? It made no sense. Shouldn''t Maximus have left this ce and headed to the central continent?
Harrington darted from side to side, hoping to shake off the pursuing enemy. The sight of the dense forest ahead gave him a glimmer of hope, urging him to push himself even harder.
Suddenly, a figure emerged in front of him, blocking his path. It was Maximus.
"There''s nowhere left to run, Harrington," Maximus said mockingly.
Harrington gritted his teeth with anger. If only Maximus hadn''t intervened, if only he hadn''t possessed such incredible power. His goal would have seeded. But faced with such an oue, he knew it was over for him.
"You can''t stop me, Maximus! I''ll make you regret this!" Harrington said furiously as he activated a forbidden technique.
This forbidden technique consumed his life force in exchange for a quick power boost. His body began to glow with crimson light, his muscles bulging with mana. In a matter of seconds, his strength surged from that of an earth knight to that of a sky knight.
"Oh? Do you think you can defeat me with borrowed power? After I defeated the knight you brought out earlier?" Maximus chuckled, finding himself another sparring partner.
He watched as Harrington charged towards him in a desperate attempt. With a wave of his hand, he conjured a shield barrier that surrounded him, testing the limits of this spell.
Maximus knew that Harrington''s attempt would be futile. He only wanted to see if his mana wouldst or if Harrington wouldst. Besides, he had a mana potion in case he lost his bet.
With a scream, Harrington unleashed a flurry of attacks, each strike costing him his life force. His attacks collided with Maximus''s barrier, sinking in like drowning in the sea, making him desperate.
Maximus didn''t move, letting Harrington attack him to satisfaction. His struggles were futile as his life force rapidly depleted with each passing moment.
"Is this the best the Noble Alliance leader can do, Harrington?" Maximus boredly said to him.
As Harrington''s attacks grew weaker and weaker, his movements sluggish and blood trickling from his mouth, his life force waned. Maximus ended his misery with a flick of his finger, unleashing a me burst that ended his life.
Harrington locked eyes with Maximus onest time, a mixture of defiance and resignation on his face. He would rather die fighting than beg for mercy from an enemy. That''s why, even though he knew his attempt was futile, at least he could say he fought for his survival.
The rugged terrain fell silent as Harrington''s futile struggle came to an end.
Chapter 38 Maple Leaf City
?In the outpost camp, an army camp nestled in a dense forest, providing a natural barrier to the prying eyes of the enemy.
The soldiers were temporarily stationed to heal and rest after a grueling battle against the noble alliance army.
In the camp canteen, two knights sat together near a crackling fire, their armor glinting with a soft glow.
Cedric, a warrior with a scarred face, took a sip of beer and let out a sigh of relief. "Thank goodness we have Lord Maximus by our side; otherwise, we would be dead meat against such arge enemy force."
The battle had happened just two days ago, but even now, he still shivered when he recalled such a battle. He was not scared of the enemy, as they could escape as long as things got out of hand, but it was the magic spell of their lord that frightened him. Such arge-scale spell and the enemy didn''t even have a chance to react before freezing into a sculpture of their nightmare.
"Indeed, fortunately, Lord Maximus is on our side; otherwise..." Galen, a younger knight with a mop of unruly hair, nodded in agreement.
He still recalled how the enemy soldier woke up from their shorta after being unfrozen, they were delirious with shock and shivering, as if they were naked in the middle of a snowstorm.
As Cedric and Galen continued their conversation, the loud voice of Lieutenant Gabriel echoed through the canteen, calling for their attention.
"Attention, everyone!" Lieutenant Gabriel''s voice boomed, drawing the soldiers'' focus toward him. "Our rest time is over. We''ve received new orders from highermand, and our next target is Maple Leaf City."
Cedric and Galen exchanged nces, anticipation evident in their eyes. It''s boring to stay in the camp all day, and battles is their most exciting activity.
As they made their way out of the canteen, Cedric and Galen joined their designated team members. The sound of nging armor and orders filled the air.
...
Maple Leaf City stood in stark contrast to the outpost camp of Moonshadow City. The once bustling streets appeared lonely and weary, mirroring the mood of its people.
The war between the noble alliance and the dukes had left an irreversible mark on the people of the Faerie Kingdom.
In a dimly lit tavern, where the wine had been reced by water, a group of people sat around a worn wooden table, their faces thin and etched with malnutrition and hunger.
"I heard from someone in another city that was annexed by them that after attacking the city, they would provide fresh food," an elderly man said with a saddened voice.
He couldn''t care less if they annexed the city, as it had nothing left for them, and he heard that the soldiers were merciful and willing to provide food.
"So what?" a young, thin man interjected with frustration. "We''re not even sure if it''s true, and even if it is, how can it be our turn?"
The group nodded in agreement. The Faerie Kingdom had 93 cities and countless towns and viges. There were approximately 30 cities in close proximity to Moonshadow City that could be annexed, and Maple Leaf City was just one of them, barely on the list. The probability of them being struck is only about three percent.
They didn''t know if they would be even alive by then. The reason was that the noble who managed them, the one providing them with food, had escaped after hearing reports that their leader was killed, or so they had heard.
Even the soldiers guarding the city had been evacuated, leaving behind the elderly and disabled. Even those burdened with heavy responsibilities orrge families couldn''t go.
So the number of guards protecting their city was pitifully low, or even somewhat weak, leaving them vulnerable to bandit attacks. Not that there is anything the bandits can get in their poor city. And if they want to abduct girls for their pleasure, that would be a bit hardcore, as almost all of them are so skinny that you can only feel bones.
...
The sunset draped over Maple Leaf City as a chilling wind blew through the empty streets.
The handful of elderly and disabled soldiers looked at the horizon as an army of soldiers marched toward them.
They exchanged knowing nces. Some were numb, and some were even excited, knowing that it was an army from Moonshadow City that wasing. The rest were puzzled, as the informed soldiers told them about the deeds of the army after annexing a city.
After a brief discussion, one of the guards, an elderly man with a limp, slowly approached the massive gates. With trembling hands, he pushed them, and with a creaking sound, the gates began to open.
Although it was a sign of surrender, none of the guards showed sadness. Each of them excitedly steps aside from the gate to invite the approaching army inside.
...
As the army marched closer to Maple Leaf City, their steps faltered as they witnessed the gates slowly opening with the guards stepping aside in surrender.
Confusion and surprise flickered among them, spreading whispers among the soldiers.
"Where is the exciting fight?"
"What about your backbone?"
"I didn''t think it would be this easy."
But as they looked at the lineup of old and disabled guards, sympathy quickly grew. They thought that this should be the result of their lord''s show of power.
With the noble alliance leader killed, the nobles who maintained these cities had no time for them as they should have already escaped.
Themanding officer, however, maintained a stern expression as he raised his hand to signal the army to halt. He couldn''t risk his troops; maybe it was a trap set by the opposing force.
"Hold your positions and maintain vignce," he called out as they slowly marched to the city.
The city inhabitants, instead of cowering in fear, approached them with tentative smiles. It was a weird sight, as they unconsciously lowered their guard.
The people who were talking in the pub earlier were probably the most excited, as if they were awaiting their saviors. They looked at the army to see where they hid their legendary rations that would be distributed to the city inhabitants, or so they had heard.
But to their disappointment, there was not even a vehicle or anything simr in sight. What they didn''t know was that suppliese after they finish conquering a city or after they have rested.
Their disappointment turned into excitement as they heard the sound of rumbling wheels getting closer and closer. A line of carriages,den with provisions and supplies, rolled into the city.
Earlier, the leading officer responsible for the rations saw that there was no battle for a while, so he took out a long-distance telescope to look. Noticing themanding officer signal for him toe, he quickly ordered the carriages to move.
The soldiers began to unload the much-needed food for the residents. It dawned on some soldiers that this surrender was not born out of fear of defeat, but out of a desperate struggle that needed relief.
The people of Maple Leaf City received the food and supplies with gratitude, their eyes sparkling.
For the troops, it was a gesture to quickly integrate the people into Lord Maximus'' rule, but for the residents, it was a life-saving thing that alleviated their suffering and prevented further loss of life.
The soldiers couldn''t help but feel a mix of emotions-passion for the plight that the people in the kingdom faced, and a renewed sense of purpose to their mission, knowing that they were saving people who were suffering.
Under the darkening sky, soldiers and citizens mingled, sharing stories and finding sce in this cruel chaos that was happening in the kingdom.
Chapter 39 Kingdom Unification
?In the grand dining hall of the castle, Maximus sat at the head of a long oak table with his family. The soft clinking of silverware against porcin echoed as they indulged in their sumptuous meal.
The aroma of exquisite dishes, infused with savory spices, enveloped their senses as they ate.
As he took a sip of wine, his mind reflected on the events of the past few months. The report on the annexation of Maple Leaf City had made him realize the urgency of the matter.
The death of Harington, the leader of the noble alliance, became the final straw that shattered the fragile noble alliance. Without guidance, chaos ensued as everyone sought petty profits and revenge.
While some wise individuals prepared for their escape upon knowing he was a Nascent Mage.
With the disolution of the noble alliance a power vacuum left themon people severely affected.
In the Faerie Kingdom, due to severe food shortages, Aetheria Market somewhat became the life-saving straw for most of the cities. It provided enough food for survival, but the nobles who provided money and manpower for the supplies were too preupied with fighting and fleeing for themselves, neglecting the plight of these poor people who faced hunger and despair.
He realized that attacking cities individually was an inefficient strategy. Therefore, he devised a n to send envoys to different locations, informing them of a decree, that if they were willing to surrender to him, he would provide food and assistance.
This proved to be sessful as the envoys sent by him reached various cities and regions in the kingdom. The envoys spread the message of his decree, emphasizing the benefits of surrendering to his rule.
In response, the hungry and excited people banded together to attack anyone who considered the idea revolting or those who had guts to stop them from getting the benefits provided for those who surrendered.
They desperately needed food, and such a decree was like a godsend, alleviating their misery. To their delight, the food and various promised benefits arrived in shipments within a few days.
Maximus also appointed at least one capable individual to maintainw and order, awaiting further instructions.
As more cities surrendered and began to recover and stabilize, neighboring regions witnessed a positive transformation. Even cities far away voted for representatives to take initiative, as they couldn''t wait any longer without risking death from hunger.
This created a ripple effect as more territories recognized the advantages of surrendering. They saw themselves being saved or at least having enough to eat to rebuild their shattered societies.
Maximus'' reputation grew, catching the attention of the neighboring kingdom. Originally, they nned to seize the opportunity once the noble alliance and the dukes had exhausted their strength. However, before they could take action, Maximus appeared with his Tier 3 nascent mage strength, cutting the idea of them attacking the Faerie Kingdom.
Thinking that Maximus was merely engaging in some kingdom-building games for a while before heading to the central continent. So the neighboring kingdom abandoned their ns.
While there were still pockets of resistance due to some ignorant and fearless nobles, that quickly calmed down, not due to Maximus'' army, but because of the very people they ruled, whom they called peasants who quickly put them into their ce.
As for the dukes, they were long gone. Escaping from who knows where. Upon realizing Maximus'' power, like the neighboring kingdom, they had no intention of resisting and promptly fled with their wealth and loyal soldiers.
...
As Maximus savored thevish feast, his attention turned to his newly wedded wife, Irene. They had been married just a month ago, with the teasing from his wives, and Irene''s shyness which was really cute. He gave in to his heart and married her.
"How are you finding life in the castle, Irene?" he asked, cutting into a steak.
Irene''s eyes sparkled, and her lips formed a shy smile. "Oh, it''s okay," she replied softly, avoiding delving further into the topic.
Not minding herck of response, Maximus continued to eat.
His wives and concubines engaged in lively conversations about their daily lives like the new food they discovered in the streets of the city.
They also yfullypeted to see who could feed the two newborn babies first. Though it wasn''t ideal for few-month-old babies to eat processed food, there was no need to worry, as they were consuming a magical fluid substance that was beneficial for them. The two babies were named Sam and Luke.
While they yed, one of the babies cooed in Irene''s arms, oblivious to the world around him, even then his eyes fixated on the food, eagerly waiting to be fed.
The other children, like L and Lydia, who were already a year old, couldn''t help but feel a tinge of jealousy.
"Mommy, feed me too," L eximed as she climbed out on her chair, walking towards Luna for a hug.
"Alright, alright, sweetie," Luna said, fetching a te of food and feeding her. L smiled happily as if she had just tasted the sweetest thing.
Witnessing this scene, Lydia couldn''t resist approaching her mother, Livia, but being shy, she could only walk silently up to her mother and gazed into her eyes with a pleading look, as if tears could pour out in her eyes.
Livia chuckled and said, "Here you are," as she spoon-fed her a mouthful of food, causing Lydia to blush in shyness.
Meanwhile, Lily, who observed it all, silently ate her food, reminding herself, "You''re already three years old, you need to be more mature."
However, her eyes kept darting toward her parents, hoping to gain their attention. Unfortunately, they didn''t notice her "pet me" expression, which quickly dampened her mood.
...
As for the boys, they were simply eating and conversing with their brothers.
"How is your training, brother?" Max and Nathan huddled around their older brother, Liam, eager to talk about his training.
Apparently, Liam had just started his training a few days ago because he had nagged Maximus about wanting to be strong. Being a loving father, Maximus agreed to his son''s request.
"Hey, you should''ve seen me earlier! I can already do cool moves with Dad. Unfortunately, you were sleeping in your little tummies," Liam coolly said with a fake expression of regret, forgetting that he had stumbled and even tripped into the dirt while attempting some clumsy moves.
"Wow, Brother, you''re so cool! Can we start training too?" Max asked, his voice filled with excitement, imagining all the moves they could do, like flying, firing fireballs, or striking a super cool pose.
Nathan nodded vigorously, eager to join in on the action. "Yeah, yeah! We want to be strong like you, Liam!"
Liam, satisfied with their attention, he puffed out his chest proudly. "Well, guys, training is not easy. You have to be strong like me, and more importantly, you''re still too young. Unlike me, I''m three years old, already an adult."
Max and Nathan''s expressions quickly turned disappointed as they nced at their small bodies, then back at their brother Liam, who was barely taller than them.
"We can do it too, Brother! Look, in just a few days, we can catch up to your height," Max said as he stood next to Liam,paring their heights with his little arms.
Liam chuckled, somewhat embarrassed, as he ruffled Max''s hair. "No, you still need a year to start training, ording to Dad."
Lily, who saw all of this, rolled her eyes as she had witnessed Liam tumble and fall earlier in the morning, attempting what he thought was a cool move.
"Idiots," she murmured to herself, still feeling upset about her parents not paying attention to her.
As the dining continued, the grand hall resounded withughter and cheerful chatter. Witnessing it all brought a smile to Maximus'' face.
Chapter 40 Lady Isabella
Isabe stood in avishly furnished chamber, the soft glow of candlelight illuminating the room. She was entranced as she gazed at herself in the mirror, which reflected a woman exuding both seductiveness and maturity.
When she was still young, her father passed away, leaving behind a noble title that Isabe inherited. This granted her a position of power, which was a rarity for women in this strength-oriented world.
Due to her newfound status, despite being thirty years old, Isabe remained unmarried. She devoted herself primarily to managing her territory and studying the arcane arts. This dedication had propelled her to achieve the rank of Tier 2 Great Mage at such a young age, aided by her inherent talent and abundant resources.
However, after reaching such a pinnacle of strength, she found herself unable to advance further. She originally nned to go to the central continent, renowned as the birthce of arcane arts, to further her magic.
But, before she could prepare on her journey, Harrington promised to provide her with plenty of mage resources if she joined him in his cause.
This got her to hesitate, as it was too dangerous for her to go to another continent, with her current level of power. Isabe reluctantly agreed, at least for the time being.
Thus, she dedicated a portion of her time to assisting Harrington in managing the noble alliance and dealing with troublesome nobles. However, an unexpected turn of events urred before the promised resources could be given¡ª news of Harrington''s death.
In the absence of a figurehead, the nobles were like little kids when left unchecked, so it eventually crumbled into chaos. It was during this period of turmoil that Isabe chose to stay away from this unruly bunch.
Furthermore, she heard that Maximus, the one responsible for Harrington''s demise, had attained the strength of a Tier 3 Nascent Mage. This piece of news shook her to the core, prompting her to consider an alternative path.
The central continent enticed her with its unparalleled concentration of mana which in turn producedrge amounts of magic resources. A huge temptation that beckoned aspiring mages. However, essing such abundant resources required joining various factions and signing binding contracts.
Rather than venturing into the perilous continent, Isabe decided to surrender to Maximus. She hoped to gain resources and, at the very least, obtain insights into his path as a mage. It seemed a safer optionpared to the unknown dangers that awaited her on the central continent.
Upon arriving in Moonshadow City, Maximus immediately recognized Isabe''s intelligence and offered her the position of secretary. Instead of a sry, Maximus would provide her with mage resources.
At first, Isabe was unaware of the responsibilities and duties of a secretary., until Maximus exined that being a secretary was akin to being a eunuch in service to the ruler. In this case, a woman would fulfill the duty of assisting the leader.
Knowing that it''s the same as her previous role in the noble alliance, Isabe quickly epted the position.
As she stood before the mirror, Isabe prepared to depart for the castle. A meeting was scheduled for today to discuss the issues and reorganization of the territory.
Isabe stepped out of her house, as she looked upon the bustling street and clean street.
When she first came here, she was shocked by such a prosperous scene that you can rarely see in this world.
The sound of chatter caught her attention as themon people were talking about the recent activities of their lord.
After walking through the streets for a while, her eyes were drawn to a majestic castle. It dominated the cityndscape, radiating an aura of respect and wonder.
The castle seemed to have a life of its own, with ancient inscriptions all over the weathered stones.
Upon reaching the main entrance, two towering wooden doors adorned with arcane symbols opened automatically as the gatekeeper weed her entrance.
Then she spotted her fellow officials who were also making their way inside.
"Hello, Lady Isabe," said one of the officials in a ttering tone.
"Hello," Although she was puzzled by the ttering tone, Isabe still greeted back.
...
Inside the castle, Maximus was lost in his thoughts as he observed the officials entering through the grand doors. Looking bored, his gazended on Isabe, who stood out like a sore thumb among the old officials.
Despite Isabe''s past allegiance to the enemy, Maximus chose to employ her, recognizing her intelligence and strength, which would be useful for his rule.
Secretly, he saw this as an opportunity to get closer to her. She was also on the list of potential concubines that the phantom group had investigated in the past.
When he first saw her, he was momentarily shocked. For the reason why, one could look at Isabe''s profile.
[Isabe Everthorn
Strength: Tier 2 Great Mage
Potential: Legendary
Fit: 99]
Seeing her Legendary potential, which was the same as his despite his cheat, a trace of envy flickered within Maximus. However, what caught his attention was the high fit value, which was almost full, indicating a near-perfect match made for him.
Looking at Isabe''s remarkable talent and near-perfect fit value, Maximus couldn''t help but recall the criteria of the system fit value from years of testing.
He had tested the fit values to multiple targets over the years, which made him realize why Isabe had such a near-perfect fit value.
Firstly, the system considered natural beauty. By "natural," it meant untouched by artificial means such as potions or magic items. It had to be inherent, an innate beauty that couldn''t be altered.
Maximus tested it on his wives and noticed that even as their strengths grew, the fit remained constant, even though one could be more beautiful as their strength grew.
Secondly, talent. Although the addition of talents to the fit value was minimal.
Trash talents received a value of 0,mon talents earned 1, umon talents earned 2, and so on.
When he saw this, he immediately gave up on this path, as improving talent to a certain point became very expensive.
If it was just improving trash talent tomon talent, it would only cost a few dozen of gold coins. However, going further became a hundred times more expensive. Improving umon talent to rare talent cost hundreds of thousands, which was insane.
Fortunately, the system had the ability to enhance his own talent, or he would have gone bankrupt with his initial trash talent.
Lastly, personality. While the first two factors added points, personality deducted points.
He discovered this while looking at the nobledies in the kingdom. Although they appeared beautiful and had decent talent, their fit values were much lower than usual.
This factor seemed to be a big disadvantage of the system, but upon further consideration, he appreciated this factor very much as it helped him avoid potential traps.
And if an individual possessed enough beauty and potential to ignore just a restriction, then even if their attitude came from hell, he was willing to tolerate and educate them.
This factor may not be all the factors the system considers, but based on his testing in recent years, it''s what he knows for now.
A few minutester, all the officials took their seats, waiting for him to speak.
"Wee, gentlemen..."
Chapter 41 Moonlight Kingdom
In the grand chamber of the castle, Maximus gazed at the officials.
"Wee, esteemed gentlemen," Maximus said in a serious tone.
"Today, we are here to talk about the concerns and problems since we annexed the city under the previous Fearie Kingdom."
The old officials, adorned with elegant attires, listened quietly as they gazed at Maximus, the new ruler of the kingdom.
"Tell me, what difficulties have you encountered during this period of time?" he asked, sweeping his eyes across the room.
"First and foremost, my lord," spoke one of the officials, Doran. "We have difficulties controlling different cities, needing several days or even weeks for our fastest messengers to receive news."
He paused for a moment, collecting his thoughts before adding, "In the past, the king of the Fearie Kingdom had the nobility to govern their own territories autonomously, without many problems."
Nods of agreement rippled through the assembly, acknowledging the historical truth in the Doran''s words.
"However, because most of the nobles and their helpers died or fled to other kingdoms, it left various cities in disarray and confusion."
One of the officials, Landon, suggested, "What if we appoint a city lord for each of the cities?"
"It''s useless," Doran countered. "Even if we were to appoint a city lord, without assistance from various officials, it would be useless. Our manpower is insufficient to assign assistance to effectively manage each and every city."
The room fell into silence, with the various officials thinking of a solution.
Maximus observed the officials in silence as they thought of a solution.
Beside him, Isabe stood gracefully, carefully pouring tea into his cup. The gentle scent invaded his senses, lightly interfering with his thoughts.
Fortunately, he had already thought of a solution. The current state of affairs was inefficient because of faraway cities within the Kingdom.
His n was to transfer the distant poption closer to the proximity of Moonshadow City. Anyway, each city only housed a poption barely reaching the 30,000 mark. Unlike his past life where cities had at least hundreds of thousands, if not millions, of poption.
"Very well, I have already thought about this matter. I intend to relocate the poption and build cities closer to our vicinity, thereby ensuring adequate management and control," Maximus said, silencing the officials.
"But what about the resources left behind, My Lord? Shall they be abandoned?" Landon rified, feeling his heart ache for such a waste of resources.
"We also need to consider the financial and material constraints, my lord, such as city expansion and construction," Tristan, the official who handled the money said.
"I understand your concerns. Rest assured, the mines and various resources will still be utilized," Maximus assured them.
"As for thend, it will indeed be left behind. As you know, we possess magical crystals capable of nurturing thend, so you don''t need to worry," Maximus borated.
The most worthless thing in this world isnd, particrly the barrennd that is all over the ce. His main focus is consolidating the poption and resources rather than clinging to every inch of territory.
"My lord, this is a huge expense. Our daily ie only amounts to a mere 1,000 to 2,000 gold coins. Considering the poption size, the cost of the project could range from millions to tens of millions of gold coins, not to mention the necessary resources," Tristan exined as he persuade Maximus against such a n.
"Furthermore, we have been tight on money recently. If not for the huge amount of grains and vegetables we produce, we would be left starving now," Tristan concluded.
These statements prompted Maximus to ponder. Undeniably, the Aetheria market could generate between 1,000-2,000 gold coins per day, which would be considered a substantial sum for an individual or a household. However, for a kingdom, it was merely a drop in the ocean.
The daily gold coins produced by the system for each of his wives amounted to a meager 250. And 1,000-2,000 gold coins plus the 250 gold point was barely enough to cover their daily expenses.
In addition to the budget of his territory, there were also his expenses rted to training, such as magical resources, various potions, and magic stones required for the various arrays within the castle.
The cost of living was further exacerbated by Maximus''s indulgences, including the purchase of toys for his children, various garments and potions for his wives.
However, the most significant expenditure was undoubtedly food. It was not ordinary food but rather mana-enriched food that facilitated the rapid advancement of knights and mages in their training.
"We could try to expand the Aetheria market. As you know, before we conquered the entire Faerie Kingdom, moonshadow nting was more than enough to feed it."
"But now that we have the entire kingdom and arge number of people, we can expand the farnd on a massive scale. I''m sure it''s more than enough for the whole Sundered teau," Maximus said after thinking for a while.
The Sundered teau is a part of Cursed Continent.
The Cursed Continent is divided into various scatterednds due to the fight of gods, leaving countless ind-like continents. and Sundered teau is merely one of them
"That''s a great idea, my lord!" Landon ttered.
"But we are facing the same problem: we don''t have enough manpower to manage businesses in various parts of the Sundered teau." Doran said.
"Indeed, but training in business is faster than teaching how to manage cities," Maximus assured.
"This is indeed a good idea, my lord."
"And, more importantly, what about the poption census? It only provides the number of the poption, and it''s not even urate," Maximus told them about the problem.
When he looked at the census in the past to see if there were suitable concubines hidden among themon people, he noticed that there were only a bunch of numbers written, with only detailed information of nobles or various businessmen.
There weren''t even any images. However, considering the poverty of the Faerie Kingdom before, they couldn''t possibly afford such an expensive magic item to take enough photos to use in the census.
"Rest assured, my lord. We are already working on it," Doran said.
As they were discussing various ns and problems, Isabe on the side was feeling useless.
She could only pour tea and wasn''t contributing much, which was embarrassing considering the sry given by Maximus.
As she thought about what she could contribute, she quickly realized that the kingdom didn''t have a new name.
"By the way, what should we name the kingdom? We can''t always call it Faerie kingdom," Isabe quietly said, interrupting their discussion.
"Right! I forgot about this matter," Maximus lightly pped his leg as he thought of a name for his new kingdom.
"What do you suggest we name it?" he asked Isabe and the various officials.
"What about Eternal Kingdom, my lord?" Landon tteringly said.
"No, it''s too arrogant. Maybe some powerful being or a god will get irked by the name and destroy us," Maximus exined.
He kind of liked the name, but thest kingdom he read about that bore the name "eternal" was destroyed by a bored god who imed that only gods are eternal.
Names symbolize power in this world, like god titles.
An example of this is the Arcane Continent, which became the pride of the mages living in it.
One time, a god also liked the name and, as he possessed the priesthood of knowledge, he named himself the Arcane God, which attracted the hatred of mages.
How dare a god who only collects faith like a farmer bore the sacred name of the Arcane.
They promptly destroyed the believers of that god, and after being weakened, various powerful beings searched for his realm regardless of the cost and finally killed him.
This was the most embarrassing way a god has been killed, which is a testament to the power of mages who prided themselves with the name "arcane seeker."
"What about Moonlight Kingdom, my lord?" Isabe, who had been silent for a while, said.
"It matches the city''s name, and furthermore, it means we can be the light in the darkest times," she excitedly said.
Chapter 42 Practicing Knight Technique
In the grand bedroom of the castle, Maximus gazed into the void like a sage, unraveling the truths of the universe. Luna and Liviay beside him, fast asleep.
"I barely made it," he muttered, reflecting on his stamina.
Maximus observed his two wives, their peaceful sleep brought a sense of satisfaction to his face. However, it also prompted him to contemte his circumstances.
With the strength of a Nascent Mage, His brute force is stronger than that of a Great Knight, but it is still weaker than an Earth Knight.
This is confirmed by his recent victory in a grueling battle against two Great Knights who just drained his essence.
"I think it''s time to start Knight Cultivation," Maximus pondered. Mage primarily trained to enhance the soul, to better control and guide mana.
On the other hand, Knights utilized mana to fortify their bodies, granting them immunity or at least minimize damage to mana and physical base attack.
This contrast exined why mages were generally more powerful than knights of the same tier. Mages drew upon the power of nature, while knights harnessed it to strengthen themselves.
It was akin to the strongest man on Earth facing an average man armed with a gun. Though the strongest man could dodge a bullet, a hail of gunfire would crush him to death.
Nheless, this did not imply that knights were inherently weaker than mages. In theter stages, it all boiled down to a knight''s umtion of strength and a mage''s umtion of knowledge.
Maximus chose not to train simultaneously in mage and knight arts due to safety concerns. In a world governed by strength, he focused mainly on mage cultivation to quickly have peace of mind.
Now, being one of the strongest on the continent, as long as he didn''t go to dangerous ces his safety is secured.
Moreover, he found the idea of being a knight quite handsome, considering that knights were known for their chivalry and physique.
Without further hesitation, he essed the system and browsed for knight cultivation methods.
Options appeared before him:
[Colossal Titan: The Origin of Colossal Titans. It allowed mana to expand and strengthen the body. Complete achievement grants invincible physical prowess and defense. Complete manual, Price 3 Billion]
[Tribtion Body: A body formed by tribtion. Using various tribtions and natural disasters to form. Complete achievement grants Pure body immune to all the elements in the world. Complete manual, Price 2 Billion]
[Divine Body: The body of god unaffected by time. Using mana and the power of the soul to forge an immortal body. Complete achievement grants immortality that can be reborn with a piece of blood or soul. Complete manual, Price 7 Billion]
After careful consideration, Maximus chose Divine Body as Knight''s cultivation manual, as it''s the same version as his mage meditation technique Divine Consciousness.
Due to his limited funds, he could only afford chapters 1 to 3, which totaled 1110 gold points. Nevertheless, he was just starting to train so he could buy ater version when he had the money.
After a moment of thought, since he decided to rebuild the kingdom he would do it in a grand way.
He starts by searching for a Kingdom Architectural Framework in the system.
[Aegis Skyhold: A colossal structure that defies conventional architectural norms. The foundation of the Skyhold is a Void Core that provides stability and various essential systems.... Price 1 million]
[Celestial Citadel: A Kingdom of god made for its pious servants...Price 3 million]
[Void Mandate: A ce made by opening a crack in the void... Price 4 million]
"Tsk," he clicked his tongue in slight frustration as he looked at the list.
As he expected it''s expensive beyond imagination. But looking at the list he could help but be greedy.
You know this is just the n. Plus material to make that thing possible is beyond imagination. Also, he can''t possibly have the strength to make such a thing possible.
Finally, after looking at the array of choices he saw one of the choices offered a service that is unique and affordable.
[Metamorph Architecture: A device that can make an architectural n based on your needs. It can gather mana, build a barrier of defense, and a variety of attacks, it is a device generator for limitless architecture n. Full Use, Price 8 billion ]
Although Metamorph Architecture was super expensive, that was when you buy the whole thing so that you can n to your heart''s content like the manual said.
It''s like a generator of an architectural n, you input poption and location or scan it with the device and it will automatically generate a n ording to what function you need.
Of course, he can''t afford such a thing so he bought a one-time service.
Looking at the item floating in the air, he clicks the scan.
[Detected 2,705,348 people in a radius of a thousand kilometers.
Please input the desired range and function]
After deciding for a while he chose a range of 200-kilometer radius and function of purifying and gathering mana and directed the mana collected in his castles as the center.
[Calcting...
Cost a total of 10,000 gold.
Do you generate?]
After greeting his teeth he took out ten magic crystals from his storage ring and converted them to gold point feeling a heartache.
[Complete...
Thank you for your patronage...]
After that, the device vanishes into the void leaving behind a huge stack of magic paper that contains the kingdom''s architectural n.
...
In the early morning, Maximus and the kids prepared for their field trip, filled with excitement.
The previous night, He got the kingdom''s architectural n, but before handing it over to Doran, the person in charge of implementing the n. Maximus first wanted to assess the current state of their kingdom and rxed for a while.
However, during breakfast, when he mentioned his ns, the children began moring, using him of being unfair for not taking them on the supposed field trip.
His wives joined in theughter, persuading him to grant the children''s wishes and take them out for some fun. Besides, they are assured that with him around it would be safe.
...
Looking at his three sons, Liam, Max, and Nathan heading toward the carriage, he decided to walk behind them.
"Dad!" Max eximed in surprise, rushing into his arms for a hug.
Maximus immediately caught and embraced his son and then ruffled the hair of Liam and Nathan as they walked towards their carriage.
"Where are your sisters?" he asked Liam.
"Lily is still deciding what to wear with La and Lydia. They''re taking forever," Liam pouted, frustrated with his slow sisters.
"Yeah, yeah, they''ve tried on three dresses already," little Max added, gossiping in his father''s arms.
"What a hassle," sighed Nathan.
"It''s okay; we''re not in a hurry anyway," Maximus chuckled.
After a while, they all climbed into the carriage, apanied by a team of guards. Though he didn''t truly need them, Maximus understood the importance of disying his regal presence.
He didn''t want people mistaking them for wealthy businessmen or such. Additionally, the guards were useful in case any troublesome situations arose.
After waiting for about half an hour, the girls finally made their way to the carriage.
"What took you so long? We''ve been waiting here forever!" Liamined.
"Duh, we have to take our time to look beautiful, right, Dad?" Lily rolled her eyes at her brother and turned to Maximus, slowly twirling to show off her outfit.
"Daddy!" L and Lydia were less concerned with the matter and eagerly embraced their father.
"Of course, my princesses are beautiful no matter what they wear," he assured them, hugging the two tightly.
"Hmph!" Satisfied, Lily turned her back to Liam and hopped into the carriage.
"Alright, enough of that. Let''s go," Maximus dered, putting an end to the yful bickering.
Chapter 43 Outdoor Trip
Somewhere in the Moonshadow City...
"Start again! This is not how you serve a customer," Andre, the head of staff, training people for the expansion of Aetheria Market in a neighboring kingdom, instructed.
Andre had previously overseen the opening of Aetheria Market in the Faerie Kingdom, and after years of managing the market and studying books Maximus had given him, he had be well-versed in the ways of business.
"Yes, sir!" one of the staff replied,cking the fighting spirit of a soldier but exuding elegance.
...
As Maximus and his children disembarked from the carriage at their first destination.
Max eximed, "We''re here!" He had grown suffocated by the boredom during the carriage ride.
Curious, Liam inquired, "Where is this, Dad?" His gaze shifted toward the staff undergoing training.
"It''s a school that teaches service," Maximus replied softly.
"What''s a school?" Lily asked, her innocent eyes reflecting genuine curiosity.
"Well, it''s a ce where many people learn, simr to the room you''re in when tutors teach you, but with many more people," Maximus carefully exined.
In this continent, schools were a foreign concept. Only nobles had tutors, whilemoners were left to fend for themselves, deciding whether to hire their tutors or not.
The reason for this disparity is that it''s easier to control an ignorant poption than otherwise. Others simplyck the concern to educate the people.
As for why Maximus hadn''t established schools in the past, there were two main reasons.
Firstly, hecked the time and resources to do so. When he arrived, he was practically broke, and the only silver lining was the gold his system generated every day.
Secondly, there are hardly any teachers, and if there are any, they charge per student, which leads to the first problem of insufficient funds.
It''s not that he can''t afford it, but in the past, he used all the money he had to generate more ie.
He understands that education is a long-term investment. What he needed is money and resources. And he needed it immediately, so education is not a suitable path to start.
Now that he is the ruler of the kingdom and with theing expansion of the Aetheria market, he will soon be wealthy enough to build schools.
He even ns to establish a variety of schools, but for now, he first needs to earn the necessary funds.
With more than fifty kingdoms in the Sunburnt teau, once he establishes branches there, his ie will skyrocket, ranging from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of gold.
Of course, this is assuming that nothing unexpected happens.
Now that he possesses the strength of a nascent knight, he can run rampant in this smallnd of the Sunburnt teau. However, if he wished to further expand his influence all over the Curse Continent, he still need greater strength.
...
After entering the entrance with his entourage, Maximus was greeted by Andre, who weed him with a slight bow.
"Wee, my lord," Andre said respectfully.
"It''s alright. How is the training going here?" Maximus inquired.
"They are making rapid progress. In about 5-6 months, they will be fully prepared," Andre exined.
Curious, Maximus scanned the staff who were undergoing training. "How many are there?"
"Unfortunately, there are only about 500 selected individuals. Doran is still conducting a census and recruiting suitable personnel for each job," Andre replied.
"Very well, you may continue your duties. We will observe for a while," Maximus said, dismissing Andre.
...
Maximus strolled through the area with the children, observing the various staff members in training. Their presence seemed to make the staff slightly nervous.
"Look, they''re walking with books in their heads, just like we did. Are they also princesses?" La asked cutely, gazing up at Maximus.
Maximus chuckled and embraced La. "No, my dear, you are my only princess."
Like education, only nobles or wealthy businessmen were trained in etiquette. However, Maximus believed it would be beneficial for his business, so he decided to incorporate this to training.
After a while, the children grew bored and requested to go elsewhere.
Maximus quickly agreed as he too was feeling restless. After sharing a few words with Andre, he led the children to the carriage to proceed to their next destination.
...
On the outskirts of the city, a group of people were diligently nting and irrigating thend. Their smiles and joyful expressions indicated their contentment with their work.
Upon arriving at the farm with his children, Robert, the person in charge of the farm, quickly noticed their presence and promptly greeted them.
"Wee, my lord," Robert said respectfully.
"Ah, it''s you, Robert. How is the farm?" Maximus greeted him back and inquired.
"It''s flourishing abundantly, my lord. Thanks to magic crystals, thend is incredibly fertile," Robert replied with a smile, providing a detailed report on the farm''s progress and operations.
As nting served as the kingdom''s primary food source, there was no room for carelessness.
Regarding the meat supply, it was usually obtained through hunting.
Domesticating animals proved to be unsessful, as excessive absorption of corrosive mana made them extremely aggressive and unsuitable forrge-scale breeding.
Thus, birds like chickens were themon choice to ease their meat cravings. As chickens have rtively weaker strength even if they turned violent.
As for fish, their numbers are pitifully low due to the barrenness of thend, leaving them with insufficient food to thrive.
Land-dwelling animals could only survive in this destend due to the presence of vast forests rich in mana.
These forests also served as the main source of periodic beast tides, as higher mana levels led to greater corruption and increased aggression in the creatures.
As for how Maximus acquired his meat, he simply purchased it from the system, which offered a wide variety of options.
However, Maximus refrained from reselling the meat he obtained through the system, exercising caution. If he were to sellrge quantities of such products, it would arouse suspicion and potentially reveal that something was amiss in him.
He could freely take out different magic items or various arrays without drawing too much attention, as he was known to be a mage. iming that the magic items were his own craftsmanship, who would dare to question their ruler?
Simrly, he could attribute the magic crystals to the product of his magical research. As for the seeds he asionally took out, it was not umon for nobles to keep a stock of seeds.
After conversing for a while, Robert asked if there was anything else he needed.
"No need, I will simply take a stroll," Maximus waved his hand dismissively, signaling for Robert to continue his work.
Understanding the signal, Robert refrained from disturbing them any further.
...
Maximus and the kids curiously surveyed the farm.
"Dad, why are those children over there? Are they ying?" La asked, observing the children who were stepping on the muddy fields.
La, being just one year old, was filled with innocence and curiosity, unaware of the gravity of the situation.
"No, they are not ying. They are doing this work to earn a living," Maximus exined, looking at his children.
Seeing their confusion, he carefully borated further.
In this ce, there is no concept of illegal childbor. As long as they are capable, they are expected to work.
It is a way of life for them. They either be apprentices to craftsmen or farmers; there are no other options for them.
However, Maximus reassured himself that this situation would notst for long.
As soon as he acquired the funds from the expansion of the Aetheria market, he would ensure the establishment of schools to provide these children with the knowledge to widen their options.
Upon seeing that his children understood his exnation, Maximus smiled.
"Now that we''re here, let''s experience what they do," he said with a smile, beckoning them towards the rice farm.
He told the guards to disperse the people as he got the kids to change clothes.
After getting ready and changing into appropriate outfits, they looked at their father, awaiting instructions.
"Just repeat what I do," Maximus said, also changing into suitable attire. With a swift motion, he picked up the budding rice seedlings bundled together, as they would need to be separatedter to allow for better growth spacing.
Liam observed his father''s actions and readied himself, stepping barefoot into the mud.
"Hiss!" Liam didn''t expect the strange sensation.
Not wanting his brothers to witness his embarrassment, Liam quickly followed his father''s lead.
Looking at the freshly dug rice saplings, he smiled and nced at his brothers and sister, who were still observing.
"Come on! It''s pretty easy to do," Liam said, showing them a reassuring smile.
His brothers swiftly joined in, somewhat enjoying the feeling of the mud between their toes.
"This is fun!" Max eximed excitedly as he yed with the mud using his feet.
Nathan silently followed suit.
Lily hesitated as she watched her brothers happily hopping in the mud. She nced at the muddy ground, contemting whether to join them or not.
"Let''s do this!" Gritting her teeth, she encouraged herself and her sister.
After stepping into the mud, Lily realized it wasn''t as daunting as she had imagined. She proceeded to imitate their father''s actions.
L, on the other hand, paid no attention to them and ran through the mud like the wind, catching up with her father.
"Daddy!" L ran and hugged Maximus, making a mess of his shirt.
Lydia, however, stood frozen as a worm crawled onto her leg, unsure of what to do.
Noticing that Lydia wasn''t following, Lily turned and looked behind her.
"Ahhhh!" She screamed upon seeing the worm. Despite her fright, she didn''t forget to p the worm to rescue Lydia who was still frozen.
Maximus was startled as he nced back. He witnessed Lily swatting the worm away from Lydia''s feet.
The worm flew with mud, hitting Liam''s head with pinpoint uracy.
Liam slowly pinched the worm in his head, his expression dark. However, as he looked at the worm and his sister, he couldn''t help but smile yfully.
He then chases Lily with the worm in his hands.
"Ahhhh!" Lily screamed and ran toward her father.
Observing this scene, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
Chapter 44 Progress In A Few Months
In one of the chambers within the castle, Maximus sat across the table from Doran, the overall chief in charge of developing the kingdom.
"Doran, here is the n I''ve conceived over the past few days," Maximus said as he handed him a stack of enchanted parchment.
Doran eagerly took the stack of paper and swiftly read its contents.
Maximus waited patiently and then asked, "How does it look? Is there anything you didn''t understand?"
"My lord, this is extraordinary! I''m in awe of the architectural masterpiece you''ve created," Doran eximed, his face brimming with excitement as he examined the blueprint.
Seeing Doran''s enthusiastic expression, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
After calming himself down, Doran inquired, "My lord, firstly, we don''t have ess to ck-iron stone and other important material. Where can we acquire them?"
"I will take charge of that. Once we have enough funds from the Aetheria Market, I will travel to the central continent," Maximus replied.
Ever since he transmigrated, Maximus had always yearned to explore the central continent, captivated by its legends and stories. If it wasn''t for his weak strength he would already be there, exploring its wonders.
Procuring the necessary materials served as a convenient excuse, but in truth, he intended to acquire ck-iron stone and other important materials from the system mall, where they were more affordable.
"Very well, my lord. I will make the necessary arrangements and gather the avable materials and manpower to start the project as soon as possible," Doran said, bowing respectfully as he marveled at the grand architectural n.
...
In the first month,
Based on the architectural n, the locations for farms and pasturnds were selected.
The positioning of these areas was of utmost importance since the ce would be one of the beneficiaries once the mana is purified and harnessed by thepleted architectural formation.
The scattered farm covered a vast expanse of twenty-five thousand acres ofnd, which should be more than sufficient for the inhabitants of the Sunburnt teau, even with a poption exceeding 150 million.
However, nting had not yet begun is some ces due to the shortage of manpower. The people from distant regions were still in the process of evacuating to the vicinity of Moonshadow City.
As for the pasturnds, they remained reserved and would onlye into operation once the overall architectural formation capable of purifying mana was constructed.
This can ensure the safety of the livestock, preventing any violent reactions caused by the absorption of unpurified mana with corrosive attributes.
Maximus had meticulously nned an area with a radius of 200 kilometers, equivalent to a staggering 125,000 square kilometers, for the construction.
This ample space wouldfortably amodate tens of millions of people, which was a suitable starting point for the kingdom''s growth.
...
In the second month,
Construction on the Aetheria Market had begun, but Maximus felt that the initial n of a traditional market with stalls was outdated andcked a modern touch.
After careful consideration, he proposed transforming it into the Aetheria Pavilion¡ªa grand mall where all goods would be sold in a unified manner.
When Maximus shared his new n, Andre was the first to express his approval. He realized the challenges of acquiring a vast plot ofnd for a traditional market and understood the potential difficulties it would pose.
Building a market in a remote or deste area seemed inefficient and inconvenient for the masses. Who would be willing to travel long distances to purchase goods? Moreover, it could be dangerous and pose security concerns.
Thus, they revised their n and decided to build Aetheria Pavilions in every city. Although it required more manpower and funding, they believed it was worthwhile.
Maximus had already envisioned a future where the entire Sunburnt teau would be under his dominion, and catering to the needs of the people was the starting step toward achieving that vision.
...
In the third month,
Maximus''s wives¡ªAngeline, Rose, and Irene¡ªbecame pregnant, one after another. Meanwhile, his other wives had not conceived for some time, which brought him a sense of relief, particrly with his first two wives, Erica and Hazel.
They had already given birth to three children each, and while it enhanced his potential, it dyed their mage training.
As for Luna and Livia, they had both reached Tier 2 Great Knights, which might exin their difficulty in conceiving a child.
...
In the fourth month,
The evacuation had beenpleted, and the people were now settled within the 200-kilometer radius of the kingdom.
Housing had been a challenging issue for a while, given the ongoing construction, but as long as an abundance of food was avable, the people had no majorints.
They reflected on the fact that just a few months ago, they had faced the threat of starvation. The progress made in such a short time gave them reason to be grateful and content.
...
In the Fifth month,
The total poption census revealed that there are a staggering 2,705,475 individuals in the kingdom.
Then each piece of personal information was meticulously engraved onto magical metal tes, which were distributed to the citizens as a form of identification.
These tes served multiple functions, including real-time updates and positioning. Once the architectural formation wasplete its function will be more
...
In the sixth month,
In the bustling city of Krion, within the Jira Kingdom, a magnificent pavilion stood tall, capturing the attention of all passersby.
"Hurry, we''re about to open!" eximed Liza, the manager of the Aetheria Pavilion in Krion City.
"Yes, ma''am," the staff responded, scurrying to ensure all decorations were in ce.
After a while, satisfied that everything was ready, Liza walked to the front of the pavilion, where arge cloth had been hanging to prevent people from entering prematurely.
She carefully removed the cloth and took out a magic confetti prepared for the grand opening, designed to attract customers and create a spectacle.
Igniting the magic confetti, vibrant colors, and mesmerizing patterns bloomed in the sky, outshining even the sun''s rays. The captivating disy caught the attention of the entire Krion City, leaving its residents in awe.
...
Meanwhile, a group of Auntie''s happened to be gazing at the sky at that very moment.
As they passed by the pavilion, they couldn''t help but marvel at the remarkable structure that had been erected in just a few months.
When they witnessed Liza unveiling the cloth and igniting the magic confetti, their amazement reached new heights.
"Simply astounding! It''s like a star blooming in broad daylight, with an array of colors," a tall and elegant Auntie eximed, turning to her friends.
"Indeed, it''s truly remarkable. What do you think about the background of this shop?" the slightly plump yet astute Auntie asked.
"Let''s find out what they sell. Such an impressive disy surely indicates they have exceptional products," the curly-haired Auntie chimed in.
Excited by the prospects, the morous Auntie urged her friends, "Alright, let''s go! Hurry!"
...
"Good morning, madams," one of the staff members greeted them with a slight bow, weing them to the Aetheria Pavilion.
They were ttered and blushed at the attentive service they received.
Compared to the rough and impersonal experiences they had encountered in other markets or stalls, this level of service was a pleasant surprise.
As they nced at the products on disy, one of them couldn''t help but exim, "Wow!"
Their eyes widened at the wide variety of fruits and vegetables, some of which they had never even heard of before.
If you assumed that their expressions were exaggerated for mere fruits and vegetables, you would be mistaken. What truly shocked them was the prices.
For these middle-ageddies, the price was of utmost importance. Fancy service or ambiance mattered less to them.
"The prices here are almost half of what others charge," the sexy auntie remarked.
"We will have a sumptuous dinner at our house today," one of them eximed, she was somewhat financially strained in recent days. The sight of affordable prices made her want to celebrate.
"And look, they even have strawberries. I thought those were unique to the Frost Kingdom with its cold climate," another one said, proudly showcasing her knowledge.
"Alright, let''s hurry and make our purchases. We don''t want others to grab all the food," one of them urged, quickly selecting her preferred items.
...
Of course, the cheap prices were part of Maximus''s strategy to conquer other kingdoms without much bloodshed.
After all, food is the most essential necessity in life.
When people have affordable food to purchase, do they still need to farm? Not really. When the price is twice as low, and the quality is more outstanding than you sell, then you lose.
The most affected by this strategy, of course, were the farmers, who would struggle to make a living after the cheap food became popr and standard.
However, Maximus was not so cruel as to sacrifice the lives and livelihoods ofmon people for his cause.
After building the Aetheria Market, he nned to establish various factories to support these farmers and, most importantly, to control the kingdom''s lifeline.
When you eat what I provide, work for me, and live ording to my provisions, what courage would any king have to attack me? They would simply be left powerless.
Chapter 45 Going To The Central Continent
In the castle chamber, a month had passed since the Aetheria Pavilion was opened. Maximus sat in a throne chair, surrounded by a few ministers.
"How has the Aetheria Pavilion fared in its first month in terms of profit?" Maximus inquired with a serious expression, trying to maintain his regalposure despite his excitement.
Maximus refrained from asking about the daily profits of the Aetheria Pavilion in the past month, trusting that his ministers had everything under control.
"Your Majesty, we have umted over 2 million gold coins in profit," Tristan eximed, unable to contain his excitement as he reviewed the list.
"However, this amount is slightly lower due to the initial opening and theck of poprity among the people about the Aetheria Pavilion, at the beginning" Tristan carefully exined.
Hearing the profits for this month the eyes of the ministers widened in shock upon hearing such a huge sum of money.
They were well aware that the previous Faerie Kingdom only managed to generate monthly profits ranging from 20,000 to 30,000 gold coins. Moreover, those profits were achieved by depriving the people and leaving them hungry.
But under Maximus'' rule, the entire poption was well-fed and prosperous and still multiplied the kingdom''s profit to a hundred.
"Very good. After a few more months, we will have enough funds to procure the necessary magical materials for building the kingdom," Maximus stated, suppressing his excitement.
You may wonder why other powerful mages or knights don''t venture to remote locations and be rulers, earning simr fortunes.
The reason is that while gold can be exchanged for magic crystals, the main currency in this world, it is not unlimited.
ording to the standard exchange rate, 1,000 gold coins are equal to 1 magic crystal but that is in the system mall.
In this world, who would willingly exchange lower currency used by mortals for magic crystals used by powerful beings?
Thus, the exchange of crystals is limited and exorbitant, requiring at least 3,000 to 10,000 gold coins just to obtain a magic crystal.
The system mall epted gold coins because it is this world currency and that is what gives it value.
Even if it''s paper money the system would convert it to different rates of gold points as long as it is used as a currency by many people.
After a while of discussion of the events that happened in the past month, the problems they encountered, and the uing ns, they concluded their meeting.
...
A few months had passed since thest meeting. Maximus sat with his family, having their final dinner before his departure.
"Tomorrow, I will be heading to the central continent," Maximus announced between bites.
"Will it be dangerous?" Erica asked, her voice filled with worry.
"No, I will simply purchase the necessary magic materials and return home immediately. I will be safe given my strength," he reassured them.
"Are you noting back, Daddy?" La cried, misunderstanding that he would be leaving them forever.
Lily and Lydia, on the other hand, eyes redden with sadness, as their father had never left them since their birth.
"No, sweetheart, I will be back in just a few months," he said, standing up to embrace them.
"Daddy, please buy me a flying sword when you''re there," Max, the heartless one, said, indifferent to his father''s departure.
"Alright, alright, I''ll buy you gifts," Maximus responded with a smile.
"Are you going alone?" Rose inquired.
"Yes, it would be quite dangerous if someone apanied me," he replied.
Well, it was indeed dangerous if someone apanied him, but the main reason for his solo journey was how he intended to acquire the necessary materials through his system rather than from the central continent.
...
The next morning, as the sun rose, Maximus bid farewell to his wives and children, preparing for his journey ahead.
Activating his speed-boosting spell, he soared through the air, breaking the sound barrier at a staggering speed of 500 meters per second.
After a few minutes, he arrived in a remotend and retrieved his flying boat, resembling a space shuttle, called the Aurora Spectre.
[Aurora Spectre(Tier 3): A Shadow Aircraft, taking the form of a flying boat capable of both offense and defense. Its main strengths lie in speed and stealth. Price: 2,500,000]
Earlier, Maximus refrained from summoning the Aurora Spectre, as he wished to avoid drawing unnecessary attention.
While he could take outrge objects like carriages and magical weapons into thin air without arousing suspicion, a flying boat of this size and with obvious luxurious high-tier materials would undoubtedly raise doubts.
Flying boats were somewhat legendary in this mana-deficient environment, exclusively owned by rich and powerful people.
The Aurora Spectre stretched at least 10 meters in length, adorned with intricate runic patterns covering its body.
This magical vessel cost him a huge amount of money worth nearly the kingdom''s monthly profits, which still pained his heart to this moment.
Admiring the smooth ck color, as if it were absorbing light, Maximus couldn''t help but smile, feeling as if he were looking at his new car.
Entering the boat, he noted its minimalist design, featuring only three rooms: the control room, meditation room, storage room, and a hidden viewing deck.
In the control room, he activated the automatic flight and set the destination to Elnor Ind, a gathering ce for people in the cursed continent before venturing to the central continent.
Since the ship didn''t possess information about that specific location, Maximus allowed it to scan a map in order to identify the destination.
Flying several kilometers above the ground, the ship turned on stealth moded to hide in the eyes of people.
In a sh, the ship elerated, reaching a cruising speed of 1 kilometer per second.
At this rate, it would take a few days to reach Elnor Ind, exemplifying the vastness of the world he inhabited.
...
From the view deck, Maximus caught a glimpse of the Sunburn teau as the ship passed by. Despite knowing that it was remote and barren, he still couldn''t help but let out a sigh.
He understood why the strongest individuals he had encountered so far were only Tier 4 Sky Knights. Looking at the sparse forests and destend, who in their right mind woulde to such a ce?
The strong knights here were mostly born in thisnd or found themselves lingering here for survival, unable to thrive in other regions and having no other choice.
After more than an hour, the ship passed by Berunn City, a gathering ce for mages and knights in Sunburnt teau to start on their journeys to other parts of the continent.
Maximus slowed the ship down to take a closer look, ensuring that the ship remained in stealth mode to avoid attracting attention.
Observing the lively streets and the ocean shipsing in and out of the harbor, he couldn''t help but smile at the bustling scene.
Based on his mana readings, a Tier 3 Nascent Mage was the strongest individual present. He was likely in charge here, given his strength.
Although the Sunburn teau was remote and seemingly insignificant, some weaker factions still stationed themselves there to recruit fresh blood or search for unique mana-rich nts and resources.
After observing for a while, Maximus continued his journey. The ship passed by variousnds, like the Sunburn teau, but the scenery quickly bored him, leading him to engage in meditation to pass the time.
...
After a few days of meditation, the ship''s rm sounded, indicating that the ship was nearing its destination.
Heading to the viewing deck, he looked at the vast expanse of forestednd-- the cursed woond. It was the heart of the cursed continent, it wasrger than all of the scatterednds in the cursed continentbined.
Looking at the lush forest, one might assume it to be a desirable ce to live. However, the truth was quite the opposite, as hardly anyone inhabited this region.
As previously mentioned, the cursed continent was the battlefield of the gods in the past, giving rise to its corrosive mana attribute.
With such a concentrated amount of mana, the centralnd of the cursed continent was undoubtedly vast and filled with resources, but it was also home to a huge amount violent and uncontroble beasts.
This was also why Elnor Ind was situated nearby.
In this world, there are four continents, each with its own distinct mana attributes.
The Curse Continent is known for its corrosive mana attribute, a lingering effect from the battles of the gods in the past. It is a treacherous and barrennd.
The Beast Continent, on the other hand, is characterized by its violet and fierce mana attribute. This manapliments and strengthens the beasts that inhabit thend, making it a dangerous and wild territory.
The Divine Continent stands as the main continent for believers of the gods. It is blessed with holy attributed mana, radiating a sense of purity and spirituality throughout its expanse.
Lastly, there is the Central Continent, also known as the Arcane Continent. This continent contains the purest and most abundant mana in the world. It is a hub of magical energy, attracting mages and knights. All of those seeking to harness the power of arcane arts.
Chapter 46 Elnor Island
After a while, he caught sight of the silhouette of Elnor Ind on the horizon.
Well, it couldn''t really be called an ind considering its massive size.
From a distance, he observed flying boats and ocean-going vesselsing in and out of the ind.
Looking for a secludednding spot to avoid drawing attention, he carefully descended.
Once he stowed the flying boat in his storage ring, he headed towards the ind''s center.
During his flight, he noticed others flying through the skies, disying the strength of Tier 4 Sky Knights and Tier 5 Lunar Knights.
As for the mages, they were inconspicuous like him, likely concealing their presence while airborne.
Situated near the cursed woond, this ind served as a convenient resting and trading ce for mages and knights seeking resources on thend.
Due to the abundance of tier 5 and asionally tier 6 resources, it attracted numerous formidable individuals in search of these valuable materials.
Upon reaching the city gates, he decelerated and came to a halt.
The entrance was divided into two sections.
The left side was for individuals to personally register before entering, while the right side featured arge expanse of water for parking ships from other inds or continents.
He joined the line on the left and patiently waited his turn.
Fortunately, the line wasn''t too long, and soon it was his turn to proceed.
"ce your hands on this," the guard said with a stern expression, pointing at a crystal ball.
Observing the device, he recognized it as a mana receiver, which recorded an individual''s mana to determine if they had been on the wanted list before.
Once the crystal ball turned green, the guard handed him a metal te engraved with his mana signature.
"It''s one low-magic crystal for entry," the guard announced.
He wasn''t surprised by the exorbitant fee for entry, knowing that this was no longer the mortal world where gold was the currency of choice.
On this ind, where Tier 3 to Tier 5 beings weremonce, one low-magic crystal was affordable for most people.
Without hesitation, he paid the required low-magic crystal.
...
After entering the city, he was greeted by a sprawlingndscape of towering buildings and enchanting magical vehicles traversing the wide roads.
These magical vehicles resembled cars from his previous life, but they were far more impressive and is powered by magic crystals instead of fuel or electricity.
In this world, there existed a profession known as mechanics who utilized runes, various metals, and stones to craft magical devices and instruments.
Being this world''s creators of modern like-technology. However, such machines were a rare sight in poor and remote ces.
Having spent years transmigrated in this world, this was the first time he had witnessed such a captivating magical scene, reminding him that he had indeed traveled to a fantastical realm rather than an ancient world.
Enviously gazing at the vehicles, he thought of purchasing one for himself in the future, when he had amassed sufficient funds.
Speaking of which, his purpose for venturing to the central continent was to engage in reselling, to quickly earn enormous funds.
He possessed an incredible cheat-like system mall that offered products at remarkably low prices, and he intended to exploit it to amass wealth.
He had refrained from utilizing this advantage in the past for two significant reasons.
Firstly, it would attract too much attention, and secondly, and most importantly, he was very poor, with only a meager amount of gold coins to his name.
He couldn''t risk exposing his system merely for the sake of a paltry sum of gold coins that he could earn.
After strolling for a while, he arrived at his first destination¡ªa towering structure resembling abined mage tower with bridges connecting it to other buildings.
This was the Elnor branch of the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce, one of the three most powerful forces in the central continent.
As he entered, a steward warmly greeted him with a bow, using the customary style employed by mages.
"Wee, sire!" the steward eximed. "How may I assist you?"
"Could you introduce me to the products you sell here?" Maximus inquired.
"Oh, you''re new here, sire?" the steward responded with surprise.
He thought that Maximus might not be familiar with the fact that the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce dared to sell virtually anything as long as one had enough money
"I have just arrived from one of the scattered inds," Maximus rified.
"I apologize for my manner, sire," the steward quickly apologized, realizing hisck of decorum.
"We have a wide range of offerings, sire. Where would you like to begin?" the steward asked.
"Give me an introduction to the potions you have," Maximus suggested.
"First and foremost, we offer a variety of first-order to fifth-order potions in this establishment. However, should you desire a higher-order potion, we can amodate special orders for an additional fee," the steward patiently exined.
The steward escorted Maximus to afortable lounge area and presented him with a list detailing the items avable. Shortly after, a servant poured him a cup of tea.
As he savored the aroma, Maximus recognized the use of Tier 3 tea leaves. He took a sip and nodded approvingly.
Maximus was highly satisfied with the level of service, as expected from one of the powerhouses who specialize inmerce.
ncing at the list, hepared it to his system mall. The prices ofmon raw materials were nearly identical, with rare materials priced at least twice as much.
When it came to finished products, there wererge variations in price, with the system mall generally offering a price at least twice as cheap.
Considering his purpose of reselling products to earn money, Maximus carefully scrutinized the materials on the index.
After a while, Maximus called the steward over and somewhat embarrassedly asked, "Do you buy products here?"
"Of course, sire! However, the recovery price for items is significantly lower than the usual market value," the steward exined.
"Oh? Then how much is the price for a Tier 3 Elemental Potion here?" Maximus inquired.
Elemental Potions were the mostmon meditation resource for nascent mages.
"Well, it costs 3 low-magic crystals per vial, sire," the steward replied.
This immediately excited Maximus. In the system mall, Elemental Potion cost 1000 gold points or 1 low-magic crystal, but in the store, it was 5 low-magic crystals.
Although the shop would earn a lot of low-magic crystal from the transaction, he would still not be at loss at he was just multiplying his money.
"In that case, I would like to sell 10,000 Elemental Potions," Maximus dered as he sipped his tea.
He had brought 10 million gold coins from the four-month profits of his kingdom. Buying 10,000 elemental potion quickly shrunk his wallet.
"Oh, um, I can''t process such a massive transaction. Please allow me to call my manager," the steward eximed, shocked by the sheer quantity of Elemental Potions Maximus intended to sell.
Although Elemental Potions weremonly used by nascent mages, such a vast amount was still quite astounding.
"Please go ahead," Maximus replied nonchntly.
He wasn''t worried about any sabotage attempts for this amount of money. After all, just the Elnor branch of the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce earned hundreds of thousands of low-magic crystals on average each day.
The small quantity of resources he was selling was merely a fraction of their daily earnings.
After a while, a gentleman in a white robe arrived. Maximus quickly took notice, sensing the strength of a Tier 5 Mystic Mage emanating from the man.
"I apologize for the inappropriate attitude of the steward earlier," the gentleman bowed, which startled Maximus. Being a Tier 3 nascent mage, having a Tier 5 mystic mage bow to him was overwhelming.
"No, no, he was doing a good job," Maximus reassured.
"I see. Then, thank you for your understanding," the gentleman replied with a smile.
"I''m Lawrence, the manager of this establishment," he introduced himself. "I heard that you are going to sell us 10,000 Elemental Potions. Are you an alchemist, sir?" he inquired.
Being an alchemist was also a profession in this world, where one utilized the rules and various nts to create potions.
"Yes, recently I''ve been short on money and am nning to go to the central continent, so I need immediate funds," Maximus exined. Being an alchemist was a good excuse when selling other products in the future.
"Ah, that''s excellent!" Lawrence''s eyes lit up as if he had just found a walking money bag.
"May I see your Elemental Potions?" he asked, wanting to inspect the quality.
Maximus agreed and shook his hand, causing crates of Elemental Potions to materialize from his storage ring.
He had purchased them earlier when the steward had called for the manager.
Lawrence quickly scanned the crates with his powerful spiritual consciousness and showed a surprised expression.
"These are all high-grade potions," he eximed with excitement.
Potions were typically categorized as low, medium, high, and top grade.
Low and medium-grade potions contained impurities and required breaks in usage to prevent the umtion of impurities in the body.
On the other hand, high-grade potions were free from such impurities, allowing consecutive usage with minimal risk.
As for the top-grade potions, they were blessed with thew, making them ten times more potent than regr potions. Such potions were exceedingly rare in this world.
Chapter 47 Taking A Ship
In the Elnor Branch of Enthruim Gold Chamber of Commerce, Lawrence meticulously examined the quality of each elemental potion using his spiritual senses to ensure they were all high-grade potions.
After a while, he turned his gaze towards Maximus, his eyes gleaming with approval.
"Sir, the elemental potion you brought is indeed of exceptional quality. We are willing to purchase them for six low-magic crystals each," Lawrence said, his excitement subsiding.
"However, considering the substantial quantity you''re looking to sell, you are eligible to apply for VIP 9 within our Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce," he exined.
Curiosity sparked in Maximus''s eyes as he inquired, "What is VIP 9, and what benefits does it offer?"
"VIP 9 provides numerous conveniences for our esteemed clients across all our establishments. In terms of our transaction, the buyback price would be set at 70 percent of the original price, which is 10 percent higher than the average. In this case, we would buy your elemental potion for seven low-magic crystals," Lawrence exined with a smile.
Maximus almost cursed at him for being a profiteer.
The implication was that the original price for the high-grade elemental potion was 10 low-magic crystals, twice the price of the low to mid-quality potion.
He was almost deceived, as there were no high-grade elemental potions listed in the catalog. So he just assumed that they were all priced the same.
Apparently, high-grade potions were so rare that they didn''t sell them in this branch.
"Can''t it be higher?" Maximus inquired, his greed getting the better of him. It was shameless for someone who had purchased the elemental potion for a mere one low-magic crystal to ask for a higher price.
Lawrence maintained his gentlemanly smile, unfazed by the question. "Certainly, sir. If you upgrade to VIP 6 or above, you can sell it at a 10 percent higher rate," he patiently exined.
Maximus''s agitation subsided, but he couldn''t resist asking, "How does one upgrade their VIP level?"
"It''s quite simple, sir. To upgrade to VIP 8, you need to have transactions totaling between one hundred thousand to one million. For VIP 7, it''s between one million to ten million. VIP 6 requires transactions ranging from ten million to one hundred million, and so on, until VIP 2. As for VIP 1, I''m afraid I don''t know the specific requirements," Lawrence replied calmly, discussing as if magic crystals is the mostmon stones you see on the road.
As expected from the world''s number one businessmerce establishment, even reaching VIP No. 2 required an astronomical amount¡ªbetween 100 billion to 1 trillion low-magic crystals.
Havinge to terms with the reality that he couldn''t asked for a higher price, Maximus reluctantly agreed to sell the elemental potion for seven low-magic crystals.
"Here you are," Lawrence said as he took out crates filled with magic crystals and a crystal jade token engraved with the mark "EGCC VIP 9."
Maximus first scanned the crates of magic crystals to confirm the amount, satisfied with what he saw, he stored them in his storage ring.
Next, he focused his attention on the crystal jade taken, imprinting his mana signature on it to establish its recognition.
Mana signature served as the mostmon identification method in the world, even mortals possessed a trace of mana unique to them.
The use of spiritual consciousness was mostly reserved for contracts, as viting them could result in severe bacsh from curses.
After conversing with Lawrence for a while, Maximus was personally escorted out by him. "Goodbye, Sir Maximus," Lawrence bid farewell with a smile.
He nod with a satisfied smile, Maximus realized that he had earned 70,000 low-magic crystals, equivalent to a total of 70 million gold points.
This sum exceeded his annual ie from the Aetheria Pavilion.
As for why he didn''t sell more, the answer was clear. Just tens of thousands of low-magic crystals were already a huge sume of money for a Tier 3 nascent mage taking a hundred years to save.
Although he trusted the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce that they will not look at his little money, he still proceed to end the transaction.
The goal this time is to go to the central continent where there are more fish to catch.
Making money there is less conspicuous and bigger.
He was not satisfied with millions of low-magic crystals so of course he needed a bigger ce to withdraw money.
Proceeding to the harbor, Maximus made his way toward the ships going to the central continent.
After a while, heid eyes upon a massive vessel towering above even the tallest buildings in his previous world.
The sheer size of the ship astonished him, but upon reflection, he understood the necessity. Without such massive proportions, the ship would be unable to navigate the endless sea, let alone reach other continents.
This was also the reason why he hade to Elnor Ind instead of directly heading to the central continent.
His Tier 3 flying boat can''t traverse the treacherous seas. After all, a mere gust of wind in the endless sea could annihte it.
Unless he had bought a higher-ranking boat, Maximus would not dare to sail straight to another continent.
Just looking at the massive ship you can feel the coercion of a high-tier beast, which can surely intimidate the creatures of the endless sea.
Such transportation vessels were constructed from massive Tier 8 or 9 sea creatures carcass.
The owner of this ships is the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce. Apparently, they are also in the transportation business.
Walking towards the registration area, Maximus was approached by a specialized steward.
"Here, sir. Allow me to escort you to the VIP area," the steward said with a slight bow.
It seemed they had detected the crystal jade token indicating his VIP membership. The te served as a positioning system within the territory of the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce, but fortunately, the positioning function can be deactivated or isted in specialized storage.
After a while, the steward led Maximus to a VIP room.
"What kind of room would you prefer, sir?" the steward asked, presenting him with a catalog.
The rooms were divided into two sections: themon rooms and the VIP rooms.
Common rooms are for the non-VIP customers or those that didn''t have that much money.
After seeing the options, Maximus chose a mid-scale VIP room suitable for his identity as a nouveau-rich nascent mage.
"It will cost you 1,250 low-magic crystals, sir," the steward informed him.
Though he knew it was expensive, considering it was a special VIP room, Maximus still felt a pang in his heart. You know his Aurora Spectre is only 2,500 low-magic crystals.
He quickly paid the steward, concealing any sign of dismay as not to embarrass himself.
"Here is the token for your room, sir," the steward smiled and handed him the token.
As Maximus took the token, it emitted a radiant light, revealing a pathway that led to his room.
Walking at a leisurely pace for 20 minutes to his room, he finally realize how immense the size of the ship was.
Upon opening the room, Maximus was nearly blinded by the luxury it exuded.
Looking at the foot mat he felt his blood energize. Who would dare to use the skin of a Tier 7 creature as a mat?
There was a distinct aura of a Tier 7 creature, looking at the skin pattern he confirmed that is a Saber Tiger.
The mat was specially process so instead of being intimidated by the aura, it invigorated his blood, filling him with energy.
"This is truly a VIP room," he muttered in awe.
He noticed a meditation room filled withplex arrays and runes, and just being near it stirred his meditation technique.
The whole was adorned with wonders and exotic furnishings, fueling Maximus''s ambition as he gazed at them. Unfortunately, hecked the guts to steal them.
"Just wait, I''ll have my castle even more luxurious than these," he swore to himself.
The primary objective of this trip was to amass wealth, not just any wealth, but hundreds of millions, if not billions, of low-magic crystals. The mere thought of it made his mouth water.
As for his safety, he had considered it long ago.
[Mask of Grimore Tier 9: Alters your appearance, mana signature, and spiritual signature, deceiving even the gods themselves. Price: 18,000,000 top-grade crystal.]
* A top-grade crystal is equivalent to a billion gold points
Yes, that was his trump card. With such an artifact, he could sell resources repeatedly until his hands cramped, without arousing suspicion.
However, he couldn''t possibly afford such an item with his meager savings.
So, he opted for a lower-tier alternative.
[Mask of Grimore Tier 5: Alters your appearance, mana signature, and spiritual signature. Price: 40 million]
The Mask of Grimore could be activated with magic crystals, alleviating any concerns about having enough mana to activate it.
Furthermore, it was upgradable, requiring only the expenditure of gold points.
With this mask, Maximus was prepared to arrive on the central continent and empty their pockets.
Chapter 48 Order Of The Arcane
In one of the VIP rooms on the ship, Maximus finished exploring and entered the meditation room, curious to experience its differences from his own meditation room.
Practicing his meditation technique ''Divine Consciousness,'' he sensed a turbulent yet serene mana flowing rapidly through him.
The speed of mana transmission was at least a hundred times faster than his usual meditation practice.
If he could train in this meditation room indefinitely, he could advance to a Tier 4 Elemental Mage within two years without taking any supplements.
Unfortunately, hecked the funds to acquire such a meditation room. Just looking at the materials used in the arrays and runes he knows already that he can''t afford it.
A few dayster, his token vibrated and conveyed a message signaling their departure from Elnor Ind.
Maximus reached for the ship token given to him by the steward, looking at it with curiosity.
As he infused the token with his mana, it illuminated and presented a virtual screen disying an image of the boat, swiftly transitioning to the main menu.
"It resembles a mobile phone," he murmured, astonished by the technological advancements in this world that he thought were backward except for its magical wonders.
Although the token offered limited functions specific to the ship, it was impressive enough for someone like Maximus, who had lived in a backward and ancient ce.
The main menu consisted of simple options: maps, services, and notices.
Using his spiritual consciousness, Maximus tapped on the map. However, instead of revealing the entire ship''s structure, it only disyed the avable facilities.
There was a gambling area offering various types of games, including fighting, cards, and more.
Subprofessional areas such as alchemy, mechanics, weaving, runes, and puppetry were also present.
Moreover, there were different areas designated for rxation and training.
After browsing for a while, Maximus selected the food area, feeling a pang of hunger.
Upon selecting the option, a holographic projection emerged from the token, guiding him to the elegant and exquisite dining area.
The sight of the surroundings whetted his appetite, prompting him to quickly find a seat and settle down.
Observing Maximus, one of the waiters approached him with a menu in hand.
"Here is our menu, sir. If there''s anything else you fancy that''s not on the menu, we can prepare it, especially for you," the waiter said, bowing politely and waiting for Maximus to make his choice.
Perusing the menu, filled with a variety of delectable dishes, Maximus settled on "Pixie Popper" for the appetizer, "Sea Dragon Grilled Steak" for the main course, and "Phoenix Fire Cr¨¨me Br?l¨¦e" for dessert.
Opting for ingredients of Tier 5, he intended to indulge himself for a while, as he now possessed the means.
Typically, at home, he and his family could only consume Tier 3 ingredients due to their inability to digest higher-energy foods.
"Will that be all, sir? And what would you like to drink?" the waiter inquired, noting down Maximus''s choices.
"Just bring me a Mystic Moonshine Brew," he replied nonchntly.
Maximus realize that just this single meal alone would cost him 750 low-magic crystals, a sum unimaginable in the past.
As the food was served, Maximus''s eyes lit up at the taste of the Pixie Popper.
He then took a bite of the Sea Dragon Grilled Steak, and his initial assumption was confirmed.
Taking a sip of the wine, he marveled at the meticulous cooking process behind the food.
Although he was aware that there is a sub-profession for cooking, he had never realized they could preserve the aura of ingredients so effectively.
Usually, when he consumed food purchased from the system mall, the aura within it would diminish to less than 10 percent after cooking, resulting in a waste of energy.
However, the food he was currently eating still retained 70-80 percent of its aura, even when cut into smaller pieces. Amazed, he quickly finished his meal.
"Huh," he exhaled, feeling pleasantly stuffed.
Normally, with his strength, food would be quickly digested, but Tier 5 ingredients proved to be different.
Hoping to aid digestion, he strolled toward the upper deck garden.
After walking for a while, he discovered a fantastical garden adorned with carefully arranged greenery and flowers of various colors.
He settled into one of the chairs, gazing into the distance, reminiscing about his life.
It had been nearly five years since he arrived in this world, basking in its luxurious offerings. He now had seven wives and concubines, along with eight children.
In his previous life, he had been a mere worker, hoping to save enough money to start a family. He sighed at the stark contrast.
Lost in his thoughts, Maximus was interrupted when a waiter approached, offering him aplimentary tea.
As he looked out over the endless sea, he marveled at the sea''s vastness, although he couldn''t ascertain the ship''s exact velocity, he was sure that it was moving very fast.
Looking at the still ship, if it weren''t for the imposing waves, he wouldn''t have even realized they were moving.
He could also faintly hear the sound of the harsh wind, which was muffled by the ship''s protective barrier.
Taking a sip of tea, he rxed, allowing the gentle breeze and the fresh scent of nts to cleanse his spirit.
"Excuse me, is this seat taken?" A man with a rugged but energetic appearance disturbed Maximus''s peaceful moment.
"You can sit wherever you want," Maximus replied, unfazed by the man''s rudeness, and continued to rx.
"Thanks. I''m Griffin Helmsworth. What''s your name?" the rough-looking man, Griffin, persisted in his attempts to engage in conversation.
ncing at Griffin, Maximus sensed a strengthparable to that of a Tier 3 Nascent Mage.
Using the system''s function, he essed Griffin''s information on his panel.
[Griffin Helmsworth
Strength: Tier 3 Nascent Mage
Age: 56
Potential: Rare]
"Maximus," he uttered, uninterested in further small talk.
"I''m from Helmsworth teau. And you?" Griffin persisted, oblivious to Maximus''sck of interest.
Noting that Griffin shared the same surname as the teau, Maximus deduced that he must be from a royal family that had conquered the entire ind.
This must be the reason for his great strength despiteing from Curse Continent and only having rare talent.
After all, conquering the whole ind can get you an enormous amount of money that you can then use to buy resources.
Maximus looked at Griffin and asked directly, "Sunburnt teau. What do you want?"
"Oh," Griffin apparently unaware of the ce called Sunburn teau.
"I''m just bored and looking for someone to talk to." he replied
"Are you one of the prospective students?" Griffin asked, noticing Maximus''s strength of a Tier 3 Nascent Mage, which just met the requirements for admission to the academies in the central continent.
"No," Maximus replied nonchntly.
On the ship, there were three types of people: prospective students, adventurers seeking breakthrough through the central continent, and returning adventurers looking for exotic resources on the cursed continent for quick cash.
Observing Griffin''s rough appearance, age, and potential, Maximus concluded that he was likely selected to attend one of the academies under the Alliance of Mages.
Alliance of Mages is also known as the Order of the Arcane, which ruled over all of the mages, one of the three powerhouses of the central continent.
Academies are their breading ground to train talented mages and knights.
"Oh, I''m going to Battle Academy," Griffin continued, obviously not believing Maximus''s response, that he was not a prospective student.
"Do you have an academy you''ve chosen?" he said, not waiting for an answer. "I wish I could pass the Battle Academy exam; otherwise, my sister will send me to Spirit Farm Academy," Griffin continued to ramble on.
Maximus no longer bothered to respond, treating Griffin''s words as mere background noise.
"Do you know my sister? She''s very powerful. I heard she has mythic talent," Griffin subtly bragged about his sister.
Maximus took a sip of his tea, unfazed by the tales of his sister''s supposedly heaven-defying talent.
"Anyway, we won''t have any more interactions in the future, so why should I care? Can I just drink my tea in peace?"
"Hey, hey, just listen to me. What if I introduce my sister to you?" Griffin suggested, hoping to continue to brag about his sister.
"Alright, stop. Can''t you just rx and keep your mouth shut?" Maximus eyed him, unable to fully rx with Griffin''s incessant chatter.
"Okay..." Griffin abruptly fell silent and remained seated.
After a while of silence, Griffin spoke up again, saying, "Can I talk now?" He sounded like a pitiful child.
Well, I can''t entirely me him. After all, he''s still young if you consider the lifespan of a Nascent Mage.
Ordinarily, people live to be around 70 to 80 years old.
The lifespan of an Official Mage is 100 years, which is the maximum a human can live without having sickness or ailments in their life.
The lifespan of a Great Mage, however, extends to 300 years, as their bodies undergo fundamental changes and the aging process slows down
The most significant transformation however urs when one advances to a Nascent Mage, where the lifespan reaches 1000 years.
At this stage, the strengthening of the soul affects the body and greatly enhances one''s longevity.
Chapter 49 Alchemy Vs Mechanic
In the top deck garden of the ship, Griffin spoke up. "Can I talk now?"
"Alright," Maximus finally gave Griffin a chance, taking pity on him.
Griffin smiled and asked, "So, which academy have you decided to join?"
Apparently, Griffin didn''t believe that he was not a prospective student going to the central continent .
Maximus thought about being a student and realized that it had many benefits.
First, it would provide him with a formal identity.
It was fine if it''s just him alone, but he had a family to consider. In the future, if he needed to arrange things for them, he couldn''t always stay hidden.
Second it would allowed him to have a formal guidace.
Bing a student can help him avoid many detours and would help him grow stronger in the long run.
Although he possesses the ability to study independently and has ess to abundant resources, ultimately, without proper guidance from a qualified teacher, his achievement in the future will be limited.
While his current tier of strength didn''t require much guidance, in the long run, hisck of knowledge and little imperfections will hinder his further advancement.
Third, as his strength grew he needed higher resources, although he can buy it in the system mall, without much question from his wives and children.
However, He didn''t want to deceive his wives and children too much, at least when he achieve something in the academy he will have sufficient reason to take out more advanced resources.
Andstly, is for the safety of his kingdom and his follow-up n to conquer the whole sunburnt teau.
Fortunately he hadn''t conquered the entire Sunburnt teau yet, once he did, the rest of the inhabitants in the cursed continent would know his action.
This is also the reason he wants to make a huge amount of money on his trip to the central continent. He needs a weapon strong enough to protect his interest and people.
The reason the whole cursed continent would know his action once he conquered the whole sunburnt teau was due to the influence of several powerful Tier 9 Primordial Mages.
They had set upw arrays, manipting thews of the continent to prevent gods from interfering and gathering faith.
Conquering a ce situated within one of the scattered inds in cursed continents was typically their initial step to promote and collect faith.
It started with the battle of gods which destroyed and polluted the continent which corrupted the mana making it a cursed continent which is named by magicians as it became a uselessnd for them.
Angered by the god''s action of wantonly destroyingnd and corrupting people with faith. Mages and Knights banded to exile gods from interfering with their world.
However, gods still have the divine continent which had their divine energy already integrated into mana.
The divine mana allowed them to descend to the divine continent without much world suppression making the mages and knights helpless about them.
But anywhere in the world became their forbidden area as now they be a valuable especimen for research making them hunted all over the world
...
Thinking about the academies he could choose, Maximus eliminated the Battle Academy as it was too violent and not in line with his personality.
As for the Spirit Farm Academy, it seemed too leisurely and boring. While he would have plenty of free time for other activities, he wanted to choose an academy where he could truly learn and develop his skills.
The Music and Art Academy didn''t interest him either, as he thought it was focused mainly on assisting or picking up girls.
It wasn''t entirely useless, but it seemed more suited as an auxiliary profession rather than one forbat or practical training.
Cooking Academy pass...
Formation and Array Academy pass...
Beast Taming pass...
Then the idea of bing a Mechanic crossed his mind since he wanted tobine magic and technology he had in his previous life.
However, thinking that a mere token of a ship has advanced technology like augmented reality.
He realized that his previous life''s technology was more backward than what he thoughtpared to this world.
On the other hand, he could consider the Alchemist Academy.
He already had an alchemist identity within the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce.
He was sure that Lawrence should have already reported his identity as an alchemist to thier headquarters given his VIP 9 status.
Therefore, Maximus was left with a choice between Alchemist and Mechanic, both of which interested him greatly and offered potential benefits.
...
Returning to Griffin, who was still waiting for an answer, and Maximus whozily sipped his tea, seemingly oblivious to Griffin''s presence.
Maximus finally looked at Griffin and said, "I''m not sure yet whether I should go to the Mechanic Academy or the Alchemist Academy."
"Oh, that''s nice," Griffin''s eyes lit up. Both professions were associated with wealth or wanting to be rich.
"Unfortunately, we haven''t chosen the same academy," Griffin said with a hint of sadness.
Observing Griffin''s pretentious behavior, Maximus couldn''t help but feel goosebumps.
"Why are you here anyway? Don''t you havepanions?" Maximus asked, assuming that someone of Griffin''s royal status would have siblings or cousins apanying him to take the academy test.
"Oh, they''re gambling in the arena," Griffin absentmindedly replied.
Seeing Griffin''s disheveled appearance, it was clear that he had lost his money and came to the upper deck for some fresh air.
Maximus didn''t respond further and continued to bask in the breeze.
Griffin also fell silent, remembering that he had lost his money due to gambling.
Fortunately, there was a bank on the ship, so he could still eat after withdrawing some money.
After some time passed, Maximus stood up, nning to return to his room and study the basic knowledge of mechanics and alchemy.
He realized that he didn''t know much about these fields, and he couldn''t pass the academy test without sufficient understanding.
ncing at Griffin, who was still sulking over his loss, Maximus said, "Goodbye, see youter."
Although Griffin''s constant chatter could be irritating, he wasn''t a bad person to be friends with. Besides, Maximus was also curious to meet Griffin''s sister, who possessed such mystical talent.
After seeing Maximus leave, Griffin muttered, "Bye."
...
Arriving in his room, Maximus purchased basic books on mechanics and alchemy.
He decided to study what made these fields special and ultimately choose which academy he would attend.
Reading about the basics of alchemy, Maximus discovered that it was the most revered profession in the world, focusing on the maniption andbination of natural elements.
Alchemists harnessed the power of nature to transform and transmute the world''s materials, unlocking their hidden potential.
Their primary focusy in the study of intricate bnce of thews and rules as they sought to uncover the secrets of creation hoping to manipte them.
Rumors circted that alchemists at their peak could even create life itself, earning them the title of gods of creation and life.
However, he remained skeptical of such rumors.
While he acknowledged that alchemists could synthesize creatures, they were mere puppets with flesh and blood,cking a soul¡ªthe fundamental aspect of a living, sentient being.
The soul was crucial not only for the opportunity to train as a mage or knight but also for gods to collect faith.
He doubted that even gods could create life with a soul, as they would have already conquered the world and flooded it with their believers if it were possible.
Moving on to the study of mechanics, He learned that this profession was often referred to as a crooked path by mages.
While alchemists sought to bend thews and rules of the world to their advantage, mechanics adhered to and utilized thosews and rules.
Mages viewed mechanics as obedient dogs of the world, following its dictates, which contradicted the mage''s notion of wielding thews and rules of the world to serve their own purposes.
Despite being called a crooked path, mechanics were worshipped by many, especially the rich and weak.
Unlike alchemical items that required corresponding power to use, mechanical items only needed magic crystals.
This made mechanics more essible to the wealthy and less powerful individuals.
He even imagined the scenario of an enemey facing a seemingly weak Tier 1 official mage who secretly possessed several magic crystal mines.
In a surprising turn, the mage could wield a mechanical energy weapon and take out huge amounts of magic crystals just to load the weapon and then blind the opponent with money before killing them.
This was also the reason most mages considered mechanics as crooked path¡ªmany mages were impoverished due to resource consumption.
While mechanical items were cheaper than their alchemical counterparts, the huge consumption of magic crystals and essories addition like bullets, just to operate them, dissuade most of them teling them in the face that they are too poor to even use mechanical weapon.
In contrast, you can manipte alchemical items just by using your own mana.
As Maximus pondered between the two options, he found himself entangled in a dilemma.
Chapter 50 Choosing Profession
In the VIP room of the ship, Maximus found himself contemting the choice between being an Alchemist or a Mechanic after reading about their basic introductions.
But why bother studying one of these professions when he can simply buy them in the system mall? Isn''t it just a waste of time?
Studying one of these professions isn''t just about the potential wealth and resources.
After all with his system mall, he can just resell rare items or products if he needed money.
The saying knowledge is wealth in his previous world isn''t just a saying here but a fact.
In fact, without knowledge, your wealth isn''t truly yours as it can be snatched by someone stronger than you.
Knowledge is the path of strength, the foundation of magic.
This is also the reason for various academies specialize in different fields of magic rather than just studying magic to attack or destroy.
In the early stages of magic, from tier 1 to 3, one simply needed to introduce mana into their soul, much like knights introduced mana into their bodies.
However, in the middle andte stages of magic, the quality of the soul mattered just as much as the quantity. And knowledge is the key to improve soul quality.
Mages who study in battle academy however didn''t require additional misceneous knowledge because they trained in both magic and knight paths.
The advancement of mage without the required soul quality cause theck of control towards mana.
Battle magepensate this by training their body to turn thisck of control towards explosiveness. And thier knightly body serve as a cushion towards this violent mana to prevent them from being affected.
Just imagine a battle mage waving an uncontroble fireball the size of a nuclear explosion.
While it would obliterate the enemy, it would also cause damage to thier body due tock of control.
This is where Battle mages got the tittle war machines.They were harvester of lives inrge-scale battles and wars, where their uncontroble power could be use wantonly.
Maximus didn''t like the notion of a mage being a barbaric war machine that can''t even control his power.
For him mage should be noble and elegant even if they''re harvesting lives like the god of death.
Even if he trains in both magic and knight he still liked to be in control of his power.
To do that he needed vast amount of knowledge to improve the quality of his soul.
Since there are academies why not join them, given it''s convenience and benefits?
...
Returning to the topic of choosing a profession, Maximus first considered being an alchemist.
It seemed like the most convenient path for him, especially since he had already gained some recognition as an alchemist when he sold 10,000 high-quality potions¡ªa rarity even among low-tier potions.
What intrigued him the most about alchemy was its potential at its peak.
After alchemy reaches a certain tier and has enough energy, such as mana, alchemists could create or transform any matter.
The idea of turning stone into gold, for instance, fascinated Maximus, as it implied the possibility of unlimited wealth.
However, after years of researching the mechanisms of his system mall''s gold point machanism, Maximus discovered that not just any gold or material could be converted into gold points.
He tested this by attempting to convert a raw gold block into gold points, but to no avail.
Through trial and error, he reached a conclusion: gold itself held no mary value; it was only valuable because people believed it to be so.
Maximus referred to this belief as sentiment, and the system absorbed sentiment to generate gold points.
In other words, money or gold coins needed to circte in order to create the sentiment required for the generation of gold points within the system.
Maximus further tested his theory by mining magic crystals.
To his surprise, the magic crystals sessfully converted into 1000 gold points, indicating that they possessed a fixed value and did not require sentiments needed to generate gold points.
This discovery fueled Maximus''s grand n to revolutionize the currency system by introducing worthless paper or even digital currency.
After all despite the seemingly infinite resources like gold minerals and magic crystals in this world, they would eventually be depleted.
He n to first test this in the Sunburnt teau, were 150 million people would use his created paper or digital currency.
By cultivating the people''s sentiment and belief in the value of money, he could harvest this worthless currency through various means and change them to newly printed, sentimentless money without the people even knowing.
He would be like a pseudo-god, harvesting sentiment instead of faith, as long as people believed and used his worthless currency.
Doing so would reverse the role of the script. Instead of his system harvesting the world, Maximus will use this world to harvest the system.
Turning his attention to the Mechanic profession, Maximus felt a deep sense of interest due to his previous life where technology was convenient.
Although he vaguely guessed that the technological advancements in this world surpassed his previous life, he still wanted to explore it.
Furthermore, due to his pursuit of conquering the world, he found that alchemical items were too limiting for ordinary people, as only those with mana could utilize them.
Mechanic items, on the other hand, could be essible to the masses.
This would undoubtedly elerate the exhaustion of world resources since mechanic items heavily relied on materials rather than mana.
However, Maximus saw a symbiotic potential inbining his n to use worthless currency to harvest system resources and propel mechanical advancement in this world
Additionally, he found mechanics to be an easier field to start and advance inpared to alchemy.
While mechanics studied and obeyed rules, alchemists focused on studying and bendingws and rules.
This makes the mechanics advance leaps and boundspared to alchemists as they go by thews and rules of the world
After carefully considering the differences between the two paths, Maximus ultimately decided to pursue mechanics.
However, he didn''t entirely abandon alchemy, as he recognized its usefulness.
Nheless, his primary focus would now be on mechanics. With this decision made, he purchased a massive number of basic mechanics books from the system mall.
[The books he acquired included:
Basics of MechanicsComposition of Different Materials
Reactions of Matter to Each Other
Basic Mechanical Blueprints
Using Spiritual Power to Combine Materials
Combination of Runes
...]
Having bought a substantial number of books, Maximus began reading.
Thanks to his nascent mage strength, he possessed an unforgettable memory and could read at a faster pace using his spiritual consciousness.
However, as he looked at the mountain of books in his storage ring, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh.
It would take years just to finish reading them all, not to mention the additional time required for training what he learned.
And these were just the basics of tier 1-3 mechanics, which he could grasp for now.
...
Sixteen dayster...
During the half-month period of study, Maximus barely scratched the surface of tier 1 mechanics, which left him somewhat disheartened.
Nevertheless, he pondered the lifespan of a mage, even at the nascent level could reach a thousand years, what''s more in the higher tier.
Considering this, it was understandable that higher-difficulty professions like alchemy or mechanics required a substantial investment of time and effort.
He was already lucky and had it easy to have aplete inheritance that he could just buy from the system mall.
Although there were academies that offered their inheritance and knowledge, He was certain that it wasn''t freely given.
But even then he couldn''t help but sigh, this mountain of books where just the surface level of the profession.
From higher tiers like tier 4 mechanics, the knowledge required started to delve further into the intricate fabric of atoms andws that is in the object
Just thinking about it made his head swell.
Maximus stop for a moment and nced at the notice tab of the ship token.
[Estimated time: 1 day beforending in Lothmire City of Arcane Continent]
Counting the time of the ship journey, he realized that it took at least half a month to travel from Elnor Ind of the Curse Continent to the Central Continent.
The speed of the ship amazed him, considering the vastness of the endless sea.
The ''endless'' in the endless sea, is not just a decoration but a literal truth.
Even tier 9 primordial mage or tier 9 cosmic knight didn''t even fully explore the endless sea given the chaotic wind that iste the four continents.
Even the gods don''t know what is on the other side of the chaotic wind.
Whether they were initiate gods or inherited the godhood they alle from the same ce not knowing what was on the other side.
Many believe that passing the endless sea lead to another world or some believe that it was a mere void separating them.
But even then the explored endless sea is like a void of space seemingly infinite and thus given the title endless sea.
Chapter 51 Disembarked From Ship
The ship arrived at Lothmire City a dayter, jolting Maximus from his engrossing read. The token in his pocket vibrated, reminding him of their arrival at the central continent.
Although he still had a few days to spare on the ship, he decided to abandon his reading and disembark.
Stepping outside, he was greeted by a crowd of thousands of people pouring out of the .ship
Fortunately, he made his way to the VIPne, ensuring a smooth exit.
Just as he was making his way through, a familiar voice called out his name.
"Maximus!" Griffin''s voice echoed across the bustling crowd.
Maximus turned his attention to Griffin, who approached him with a group ofpanions.
"How are you? I didn''t see you for the rest of the trip," Griffinined.
"Oh? It''s none of your business," Maximus dismissed him, refusing to indulge in his drama.
Griffin pouted like an aggrieved girl, causing Maximus to suppress a shiver.
It was unsettling to see a young man with a rugged face and muscr physique act like a little girl.
"Who is this, Griffin? Care to introduce us?" one of Griffin''s friends inquired.
"This is Maximus, the one I met on the ship," Griffin introduced.
"Maximus, these are my cousins¡ªLorna, Timothy, Bart, and Wesley," Griffin informed him.
"Hello," Maximus greeted them with a nod, not wanting to appear impolite.
They replied with a distant hello, maintaining a certain distance.
"By the way, where are you headed?" Griffin asked.
"I n to explore the city for a while before proceeding in the Origin Domain. And you?" Maximus inquired.
"Well, we''re heading straight to the Origin Domain as well. The enrollment starts in six months, so we need to find a ce to settle down before then," Griffin exined.
"Then I''ll see you there," Maximus nodded and bid them farewell.
"See you!" Griffin said with a smile.
...
He had no urgency to reach the Origin Domain, as his primary goal was to earn money.
Heading towards a hidden location, he retrieved a magic pendant that could detect prying eyes or surveince arrays in the vicinity.
The pendant vibrated, indicating the presence of a monitoring array in operation.
He was dumbfounded, realizing that there was already a monitoring array outside Lothmire City.
It seemed excessive, as monitoring arrays were typically used to track abnormal mana fluctuations and gather detailed information.
Just like a CCTV camera in the modern day but it detects mana.
He also had this set up in Moonshadow City.
Although the monitoring array wasn''t overly expensive to set up, using it even outside the city seemed like a waste of resources.
Using The Mask of Grimoire here will undoubtedly rm the monitoring array.
Gazing at the sea, he considered using the Mark of Grimoirse to change his persona before entering the city.
However, upon observing the chaotic winds, he dismissed the idea.
While the chaotic wind was milder here and he could withstand it with his strength, he decided it was best not to tempt any unknown dangers lurking in the endless sea.
Lacking a solution, he turned to the system mall, recognizing its near-omnipotence as long as one had money.
After several minutes of browsing, he found a solution.
[Array Deceiver: A Tier 5 magic item that conceals abnormality in mana fluctuations for a few seconds. Price: 18 million.]
This item appeared incredibly powerful, as deceiving an array wasn''t simply about changing his mana signature using the Mask of Grimoire and hiding the fluctuation.
It had other possible applications, such as gaining ess to ces with limited strength requirements, like inheritance sites or opportunities.
For instance, if the strength limit of a particr inheritance was only tier 1 official mage, he could enter as long as the restrictions in that ce didn''t exceed Tier 5.
Buying the Array Deceiver diminished his funds from 30 million to 12 million, nearly bringing him back to his original budget of 10 million.
Activating the Array Deceiver, he donned the Mask of Grimoire, altering his entire being¡ªfrom his mana function and spiritual signature to his physical body.
His tier was raised to Tier 5 Mystic Mage, and he appeared more aged, akin to an experienced alchemist, knowing that alchemical items were more expensive than others.
Once he finished his transformation, he confidently walked through the city gate.
...
Feeling the strength of a Tier 5 mage, Maximus was led into a specialne by the guard upfront, bypassing the need to wait.
Upon entering the specialne, he was greeted by a receptionist.
He realized that entering the city was more cumbersome than he had anticipated.
"Sir, do you have an identification token?" the guard asked.
"No, I just came from the Curse Continent," Maximus replied calmly, although inwardly he was puzzled as to why the guard asked about an identification token.
The guard was taken aback, as it was rare for a Tier 5 Mystic Mage powerhouseing from the Curse Continent.
Most of them would have migrated to the Central Continent when they were only Tier 3 Nascent Mages or Tier 4 Elemental Mages.
"Ah, I see. In that case, we need to get you registered and issue a token," the guard exined and led him to another room.
''Although Curse Continentcks mana it''s a continent after all so it''s not that surprising to produce Tier 5 Mage'' thought the guard
"What is this token for? Can''t I just register and enter?" Maximus asked, perplexed by the process.
"Sir, the identification token is required for the entirety of the Arcane Continent. It will be recorded in the Continental Array."
"If you''re not registered and rashly enter any other city apart from the harbor city in the Arcane Continent, you will be attacked by the Continental Array," the guard patiently rified.
This revtion shocked Maximus to the core and disrupted most of his ns. He couldn''t help but swear in his heart¡ªthis was the Arcane Continent for you.
To cover the entire continent with an array, what resources were needed for such a work?
It wasn''t just a shoddy array like the one in the Curse Continent that merely monitored if you conquered an ind.
This was aprehensive defense and attack system andplete one-on-one monitoring.
It couldn''t be described as extravagant; it was a waste of resources.
Moreover, Maximus was certain that it possessed even more astonishing functions that he was unaware of.
Fortunately, it seemed that the monitoring array was weaker in the periphery; otherwise, the Array Deceiver wouldn''t have worked.
"Here, sir, you need to register a strand of your mana and spiritual signatures," the guard led him to a room with arge crystal ball floating in the air.
Maximus looked at the guard, puzzled.
Usually, only the mana signature was required, as it was rtively harmlesspared to the spiritual signature.
Who knew that when he put his spiritual signature in the ball, he would be cursed or, worse, enved?
Noticing Maximus''s confusion, the guard exined, "Don''t worry, sir. This is the Crystal of Origin. All Primordial Mages and Cosmic Knights have sworn to thews of the world not to tamper with the stored spiritual signatures and to protect it from anyone."
Swearing to thews of the world carried immense gravity.
Viting thesews would lead to severe consequences, and one could only hope for a swift death rather than face the punishment that awaited them.
While mages studied and maniptedws that governed the world, swearing to thews of the world meant acknowledging the overarching authority that governed the entire realm.
Just like in his previous life, the wealthy could manipte governmentws as long as they avoided being caught red-handed.
However, swearing to thews of the world was an entirely different matter¡ªit was akin to constant surveince by the government, a watchful eye monitoring every action that could vite the oath you made.
Knowing this, Maximus felt reassured and presented a strand of mana and spirit.
As for the Crystal of Origin, the possibility of it discovering that the mana and spiritual signatures he provided were fake was out of the question.
The signatures he sent were condensed by the Mask of Grimoire, using top-grade magic crystals worth a staggering one billion gold points if converted.
Of course, he didn''t possess that kind of money, so he had to settle for dust particle-sized top-grade magic crystals, each worth one million gold points, which pained his heart.
Just condensing the mana and spiritual signatures had cost him two dust particle-sized top-grade magic crystals.
After sending out a strand of mana and spirit the guard asked him some more questions.
"What''s your name sir?" He asked standing in front of a jade-like monitor ready to input his information.
"Edward Williams" Maximus made up.
"Is it convenient to say the rank of your profession?" The guard assumed that he has a profession as he can''t advance to tier 5 mystic mage without one.
"I''m A tier 5 Alchemist," Maximus said seriously.
Although his n to resell system products using multiple identities had been thwarted, Maximus was determined to continue with a revised strategy.
However, now that he knew the importance of registering before entering the city, he couldn''t be as unscrupulous as before.
He knew that it would be suspicious if arge number of Tier 5 Mystic Mages suddenly appeared from the Curse Continent within a short period of time.
Therefore, he had to exercise caution and impersonate himself as a Tier 3 or Tier 4 mage for the time being.
This meant that the potential earnings from reselling system products would be reduced.
After all Tier 3 Nascent Mage wouldn''t be able to sell arge quantity of resources above his strength.
Therefore, he needed to be strategic and operate within the limitations of his disguise.
Chapter 52 Selling Potions
In the Registration room of Lothmire City, after enduring a series of inquiries from the guard, Maximus was finally presented with an identity token.
"Here''s your identity token, sir," the guard said, producing a freshly minted token.
Examining the token, Maximus found nothing out of the ordinary¡ªit merely recorded his soul and mana signature, along with basic information.
"This token is necessary for essing any establishment within the arcane continent, but in the wilderness, it''s not required," the guard exined.
Maximus understood that this token essentially served as an identification device.
The guard escorted him out of the room, and atst, Maximus stepped foot inside the vibrant city of Lothmire.
As he breathed in the mana-infused air, he sensed its potency, surpassing that of the sunburnt teau he had previously inhabited.
Taking in his surroundings, Maximus observed a diverse array of individuals traversing the city''s streets and soaring through the skies on magical and advanced vehicles¡ªreminiscent of his previous world, but more advanced and magical
He marveled at the fact that the city''s inhabitants were, at the very least, official mages or knights.
Even the earlier guard possessed the strength of a sky knight, leaving Maximus astounded.
In the sunburnt teau, such strength was exclusive to kings or the wealthy elite, and even then, it was a rarity.
Yet here, individuals of such caliber roamed freely, blending in with the popce.
It''s indeed the most prosperous continent in the world.
Letting out a sigh, Maximus shook his head and began exploring the city, intending to scout the area.
His n was to initially earn money by reselling system potions in small stores and affiliated businesses associated with the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce.
After all, the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce served as an alliance of merchants.
When it came tomerce, the chamber held a monopoly. Joining means you need to pay yearly taxes and shares.
Of course, one could choose to operate independently, like many of the prominent families and alliances such as the Mage and Knight Alliance.
Joining the Etherium Gold Chamber alliance was not mandatory, as they would have faced opposition from the world if they imposed such force.
However, as the primary suppliers in the world, if you didn''t join their alliance and have weak strength and resources.
Be prepared for bankruptcy, although the Chamber can''t use force, they can use despicable but formal business war tactics, like cutting off your supply of materials or lowering prices.
Therefore, unless one possessed sufficient strength, it was best toply and pay the necessary taxes like an honest businessman.
While walking around, Maximus came across a store named Elva''s Potion Shop, which had a refreshingly down-to-earth name.
As he entered, a steward greeted him with a slight bow. "Wee to Elva''s Potion Shop, sir," the steward said.
"I''m here to sell potions. Do you ept them here?" Maximus inquired.
He was somewhat embarrassed to sell potions to a shop that also sold potions.
It''s likeing to a mall to sell clothes at a cloth shop
But upon further thinking he realized that it wasn''t unusual for shops to recycle products, especially smaller establishments.
After all, their primary role was retailers, not manufacturers.
Perhaps they had an alchemist skilled in potion-making, allowing the shop to survive, but they still needed to purchase potions from other alchemists.
"Of course, sir. We also offer a recycling service for potions, although at a discounted price," the steward replied.
"I primarily want to sell mystic potions," Maximus stated.
Mystic potions were for mystic mages while elemental potions were suitable for nascent mages and elemental mages.
As for why there weren''t nascent potions and below, it was because in Tier 1 to Tier 3, mages mainly needed to draw mana from the atmosphere, which was sufficient to advance to a nascent mage.
The steward led Maximus to a private room and called for the person in charge of inspections.
"I''ve heard this gentleman ns to sell mystic potions," an old man with the strength of an elemental mage approached them.
"That''s correct," Maximus nodded.
"I''m Vane. May I see your potions?" the old man, Vane, asked slowly.
"Here you go," Maximus said, taking out a mystic potion.
Vane carefully inspected the potion, his eyes widening in shock. "This... High-quality potion!"
Though there were many alchemists capable of producing high-quality potions in the arcane continent, Lothmire City, being on the periphery, rarely received such potions.
"How many are you nning to sell, sir?" Vane asked, his excitement evident.
"About 100 mystic potions," Maximus replied.
He only had around 10 million gold points, and each mystic potion cost a hundred thousand gold points.
"100!" Vane was easily taken aback, possibly due to his age, Maximus mused.
After contemting for a moment, Vane said, "To be honest, high-quality mystic potions cost 1,000 low-magic crystals."
"However, since we still need to make a profit, we can offer you 850 low-magic crystals per potion."
Maximus inwardly cursed. At the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce, they only recycled potions at 70 percent of the price, and that was with VIP 9 status.
Here, a small shop was willing to buy them at more than 80 percent of the price.
However, Maximus understood that the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce was argepany and the main supplier for small shops like this one.
Moreover, selling potions to small shops would be a hassle as their demand was limited.
On the other hand, he could theoretically sell an unlimited amount of products to the EGCC, which could devour them like a gold-devouring beast.
In this small shop, however, Maximus estimated he could sell a maximum of around a hundred thousand low-magic crystals.
So he still needed to deal with EGCC when selling system products in the future.
"Alright, I ept," Maximus said, taking out 99 more mystic potions.
Vane eagerly examined the high-quality potions, inspecting each one carefully. "They''re all high-quality potion, sir," he dered.
Vane handed over 85,000 low-magic crystals to Maximus, who swiftly converted the amount to gold points, totaling 85 million¡ªmore than his initial ie from selling elemental potions.
"I also sell 50 Tier 5 Soul Mending Potions and 50 Tier 5 Blood Rejuvenation Potions," Maximus added, presenting a sample of each potion.
These potions were considerably more expensive, as they were primarily used in emergencies. Each one cost 300,000 gold points in system mall.
Vane''s excitement waned as he inspected the potions. "High-quality potions, too," he murmured silently.
"The original price for these two potions is 4,000 low-magic crystals for the Soul Mending Potion and 3,000 for the Rejuvenation Potion," Vane said with some difficulty.
"Our recycling price is 85 percent of the original, so we can offer you 3,400 low-magic crystals for the Soul Mending Potion and 2,550 low-magic crystals for the Rejuvenation Potion."
Considering the total amount of potions, it would cost close to three hundred thousand low-magic crystals, which exceeded a year''s revenue for their shop.
"Alright," Maximus replied, deciding not to push further, and handed over the potions.
Vane numbly inspected each potion to ensure they were authentic; after all, it was a significant amount of money.
"This is your payment, 297,500 low-magic crystals," Vane said, passing Maximus a storage ring filled with magic crystals.
Arge transaction like this warranted the use of a storage ring, as smaller-sized rings were quite affordable, costing only a few low-magic crystals.
This reminded Maximus of his previous transaction with the EGCC, where they were stingy enough not to even provide a free storage ring.
Maximus epted the storage ring and checked if the amount was correct. Concluding the transaction, he was respectfully seen off by Vane.
Although he had emptied their coffers, the profits from this transaction alone would earn them blood in the future. Furthermore, high-quality potions were easy to sell in this area.
Once outside, Maximus sought out other shops to exploit.
Although selling arge number of potions may attract attention, his disguised strength as a Tier 5 Mystic Mage deterred anyone from harming him.
ncing at the stores outside, he decided against entering the lower-tier establishments, as they likely couldn''t afford to purchase much.
After walking for a while, Maximus noticed arger shop than Elva''s Potion Shop earlier. The name of the shop, "Brews and Charms," had a poetic ring to it.
Upon entering, he was greeted by a steward who escorted him to a private room once he expressed his intention to sell alchemy potions.
After a short while, the manager, Hilton, arrived.
Maximus sensed that the manager possessed a strength of a Tier 5 Mystic Mage, just like his own disguised strength.
"I''m Hilton. How may I assist you?" he spoke in a gentlemanly manner.
"I''m here to sell potions," Maximus replied.
Although the shop also dealt with alchemy items such as wands and robes, Maximus decided against selling those.
Dealing with alchemy items was more troublesomepared to potions. Each item had varying prices, making it hard to sell.
Just selling 100 alchemy items for example. Evaluating and inspecting each item would consume a considerable amount of time and effort.
Potions, on the other hand, were hassle-free. Their prices were fixed, and they could simply assess the quality.
Moreover, potions were consumable, which meant customers would need to purchase more in the long run, generating a steady ie.
Chapter 53 Creating A Bank Account
In the private room of Brews and Charm Alchemy store, Hilton, the store manager, asked, "May I see the potion you want to sell?"
Maximus pulled out a sample of a mystic potion, a tier 5 soul-mending potion, and a tier 5 blood rejuvenation potion.
Hilton calmly inspected the potions seriously, when he saw that it was a high-quality potion he only raise a brow.
After all Brews and Charms was a big establishment, albeit not on the same level as the EGCC.
They have several branches across the continent so a high-quality potion was not that of a big deal to them.
After inspecting, Hilton said calmly, "We recycle potions here at 80 percent of the price,"
While the offer was lower than that of the previous Elva potion shop, Maximus understood that being a big establishment, they received significant discounts when buying supplies from the EGCC.
Therefore, the price of potions bought from a private individual would naturally be lower.
"Alright, I want to sell 1000 mystic potions, 400 tier 5 soul-mending potions, and 400 tier 5 blood rejuvenation potions," Maximus said calmly, hoping to see a shocked expression on Hilton''s face.
After all, these potions had cost him 340 million gold points, which was nearly all of his profits from his time at Elva''s potion shop.
Hilton was momentarily stunned and asked Maximus to repeat the numbers. "Can you repeat that again?"
"I want to sell 1000 mystic potions, 400 tier 5 soul-mending potions, and 400 tier 5 blood rejuvenation potions," Maximus repeated, a satisfied tone in his voice as he observed Hilton''s shocked expression.
Although Hilton was shocked, he was also excited.
Purchasing potions from the EGCC usually yielded only them 10 percent profit, even with the VIP discount due to their shop''s level.
Taking a moment to calm down, Hilton requested to inspect the potions from Maximus.
Maximus retrieved the crates of potions from his storage ring, which he had just exchanged in the system mall.
Hilton spent half an hour meticulously examining each and every potion to ensure their quality, considering the substantial amount of money involved.
"I have inspected all of the potions, and they are all of high quality," Hilton dered slowly.
"You must be an alchemist to possess such arge quantity of potions," Hilton inquired.
"Yes, I am a tier 5 alchemist specializing in potions," Maximus introduced himself.
"In that case, I would like to extend an invitation to recruit you to our workshop. I''m confident that the benefits we offer will definitely satisfy you."
"Moreover, if you join us, we will purchase your potions at 85 percent of the price," Hilton said confidently.
After all, their faction was also a significant force, having a tier 7 transcendent mage as their leader.
"No, I don''t want to join any faction for now," Maximus replied without hesitation.
What a joke. If he wanted to join a faction, why not join the EGCC workshop directly?
Although he might earn fewer magic crystals, at least his safety would be guaranteed, and there would be more resources avable.
"Would you like to think about it some more, sir?" Hilton asked, not angry at Maximus'' refusal.
After all, their alchemy store already had tier 5 and even tier 6 potioneering alchemists.
They were notcking a tier 5 potioneering alchemist at the moment.
What intrigued Hilton about Maximus was how all his potions were of consistently high quality, almost like factory-produced items.
However, that was the extent of it. Other potioneering alchemists could achieve simr uracy and quality if they focused solely on producing that type of potion.
But few alchemists dared to do so because, although it could bring in a significant amount of money, it would hinder their future progress.
Potioneering alchemists studied thebination of various nts and materials, and specializing in only a few potions could impede their advancement to higher ranks of alchemy.
Spending too much time on one specific area could create a mental block or slight misconceptions when studying other aspects in the future.
Therefore, most potioneering alchemists would study potions until they could produce high-quality ones and then move on unless they were geniuses who could master the potion-making process in a short amount of time.
...
"No, I''m used to being free and don''t want to be tied to any faction," Maximus rified firmly.
"That''s unfortunate, sir. Then let''s settle our business without any further dy," Hilton replied, smiling like a gentleman.
"The total amount for your potionses to 3,040,000 low-magic crystals. Do you have a bank ount so I can transfer the money?" Hilton asked.
"No, I just arrived here from the cursed continent. Can''t we settle it in cash?" Maximus questioned, feeling puzzled.
Although there was a bank on the boat, Maximus, engrossed in his studies of mechanics, had forgotten to create a bank ount.
Moreover, he was currently disguised as a different person, so even if he created a bank ount it is useless.
"No, all our transactions must be done through a bank ount. This rule is set by the EGCC," Hilton exined apologetically.
Hilton further borated on why bank transactions were mandatory.
It turned out that the EGCC used bank transactions to track taxes and their share of profits received annually.
For small shops, there was no need for bank transactions, as it was deemed cumbersome, especially considering that many businesses often went bankrupt, wasting precious resources.
The resources in question here were manpower, which the EGCC utilized to monitor shops.
If transactions were conducted in cash, shop owners could conveniently evade paying taxes.
Therefore, the EGCC decided to rank their affiliates based on the size of their business, simr to a VIP level for customers.
Those ranked from VIP 9 to VIP 7 did not require direct supervision but were obligated to pay a fixed amount of magic crystals annually based on their VIP level.
However, for higher-ranking affiliates, supervision was necessary, and bank transactions made the process more streamlined and manageable.
However, no establishment dared toin, either they were powerless or didn''t mind it much
Since they joined the EGCC, they were aware of the strict financial regtions.
Nevertheless, many chose to join because it was easier to umte wealth with the backing of such an organization.
While the EGCC collected their money, they also protected the shop owners'' interests and provided unparalleled convenience.
...
"Ah, I see," Maximus nodded, now understanding the situation after Hilton''s exnation.
"So, how do I go about registering a bank ount?" Maximus inquired.
"It''s quite simple. You just need to visit a bank and provide them with your identity token, and they will handle the registration process for you," Hilton exined.
"But since you are already here at our establishment, we will take care of your registration process free of charge."
"Well then, thank you for your assistance," Maximus replied, a smile forming on his face as he handed his identity token to Hilton.
He didn''t have the slightest concern about them doing anything suspicious with his token.
The token, if not deliberately tampered with, can record anything in its surroundings unless it''s in a special container or storage space.
And if he noticed that something was off, he could retrieve the recording history to find out what happened.
Moreover, in terms of privacy, only he had the ability to ess his own identity token, unless someone with authority over the tokens was involved.
But even then, individuals had the freedom to lock their identity tokens, preventing anyone from essing their history.
However, engaging in such behavior would likely result in prosecution, even without concrete evidence.
Maximus had to admit that the security measures in the central continent were impressive, surpassing those of his previous world.
After handing over his token, Hilton had some of the store staff process Maximus'' bank registration.
...
After a while, the staff returned the token to Maximus.
Maximus inputted his mana into the token to check if there were any additions. The token disyed:
[Edward Williams:
Personal Information
Location log''s
Bank ount
Options]
The identification token was bing increasingly advanced, resembling a smartphone without many apps.
Previously, only personal information and location log''s which tracked which city he had been, were in the token, along with options for customization.
But now, there was even a bank ount section.
Maximus sensed that there was more to this token than met the eye.
After all, it was connected to the continental array, utilizing countless resources. It would be a waste if its functions were limited.
"Congrattions, sir. Your registration isplete," Hilton congratted Maximus.
"Shall we proceed with the transaction?" Hilton asked.
"Sure," Maximus replied, presenting his identification token.
Hilton also took out a special token, likely the store token, and entered some numbers before tapping his token against Maximus''. The token vibrated, disying:
[+3,040,000]
Looking at the number, he was filled with excitement, as 3 million magic crystals were worth 3 billion gold points when converted in the system.
You see, before he left the Sunburnt teau, he only had 10 million gold points, which he had earned from four months of ie in the kingdom.
So, it was no wonder he couldn''t contain his excitement when his wealth had multiplied three hundred times over.
Chapter 54 Renting A Manor
After concluding his business with Brews and Charms, Maximus decided to call it a day and take a break to reassess his ns.
With the intention of finding a manor to rent and settle in, he strolled towards a nearby establishment that matched the grandeur of Brews and Charms.
The establishment bore the impressive name of Opulent Haven, evident from the virtual sign disyed at its storefront.
Maximus was certain they offered rental services, so he stepped inside, hoping to rent a temporary manor.
"Hello, sir. Wee to our store," greeted a stewarddy with grace.
"I''m here to inquire about renting a manor. Do you have any avable?" Maximus interjected his weariness of the day apparent, not so much physically but mentally.
"We have a wide variety for you to choose from. What is your budget, sir?" the steward inquired.
"Please provide me with a list of the most luxurious manors in the city," Maximus waved his hand dismissively.
"Right away, sir," the steward replied, leading him to afortable lounge room.
After a brief wait, the steward returned with a list in hand.
Maximus perused the catalog, finding that most of the manors were reasonably priced¡ªat least for him at the moment.
For instance, a manor suitable for a nascent mage was priced at a mere 1,000 low-grade magic crystals per year.
The manors were categorized based on varying needs, aligned with one''s magical strength.
The higher the tier of the manor, the greater the concentration of mana required for meditation.
Of course, there were also more affordable options, such as apartment-like houses where only a couple of low-magic crystals were needed.
After careful consideration, Maximus he finally settled on a manor suitable for a Tier 5 Mystic Mage.
However, it seemed that they are only a few options.
Thinking about it, Lothmire City is quite remote when youpare it to the vast expanse of the Arcane Continent.
So there are only a few manors for guests with higher strength.
"I want to rent this for a year," Maximus dered confidently.
Although his initial n had been to rent for only a few days or a month. But they were limited to cheaper options.
And why should he settle for anything less?
With three million to his name, he could afford to indulge himself a bit.
The stewarddy responded with a beautiful smile.
"That would be a hundred thousand low-grade magic crystals," she said, her satisfaction likely fueled by the substantialmission she would earn from renting out such an extravagant manor for a whole year.
Maximus was taken aback by the price, but he didn''t flinch.
After all, a hundred thousand was merely pocket change for a millionaire like himself.
Furthermore, when he considered the conversion rate to mid-grade magic crystals¡ªthe primary meditation resource for mages ranging from Tier 4 to Tier 6¡ªthe sum of a million low-grade crystals amounted to a mere 1,000 mid-grade crystals.
The stewarddy produced a clone of the store token, awaiting Maximus'' payment.
It was no surprise as such big establishments typically required bank transactions.
Maximus retrieved his token and input a hundred thousand low-grade magic crystals before tapping it against the store token clone.
Both tokens vibrated, signaling the sessfulpletion of the payment.
...
"Do you need a guide to the manor, sir?" the steward yfully suggested, hoping to seduce him.
"No need," Maximus quickly declined.
He discreetly scanned her with his system, noting her fit value was only 83.
Besides, he was no longer eager to seek out concubines.
Initially, he had pursued such rtionships out of necessity, as he required immediate strength and resources.
However, he had since amassed a significant amount of wealth, which can also tranted into power.
He had consciously stopped actively searching for concubines.
He left such matters to fate, as he found the burdens of being a husband and a father tiresome.
If he wanted he can just provide his family with the essentials of food and clothing and be done with it.
However, he longed for love, and having to marry a woman just to be stronger will only make him indifferent in the long run.
Thus, he altered his habit of seeking out women and marrying them without any genuine emotional connection.
This was precisely why he hadn''t immediately married Isabe, choosing instead to cultivate his feelings first.
As for the potential point loss due to having fewer children, he considered it a negligible concern.
After all, as a nascent mage, he possessed a lifespan of a thousand years, affording him ample time to umte potential points throughout his children''s lives.
Furthermore, the system can still function when his children married and had their own children.
Their wives, if they met the system requirements, generated gold, while their children contributed potential points.
And this was without any deduction, even if they were second and third-generation descendants.
As for the necessary protection to achieve all of that, he can just buy it in the system
...
Exiting Opulent Haven, Maximus retrieved his token and examined its new features, which had been activated upon purchasing the house.
[Edward Williams:
Personal Information
Bank ount
Properties
Options]
The token now recorded all his online transactions and even generated a dedicated tab for them.
While convenient, it also instilled a sense of unease, knowing that someone could have ess to all his information.
However, as the guard at the gate had mentioned earlier, the continent''s higher authorities had sworn an oath not to misuse this data.
Reflecting on the matter, Maximus realized that it was not much different from his previous world, where the government possessed all your information, and even the public could learn bits and pieces through a simple search.
Not dwelling further on these thoughts, Maximus set off toward his newly rented manor.
...
After flying for a while, he spotted a grand estate resembling a wizard tower, but with an added touch of elegance.
He attempted to fly directly toward it but was halted by a protective barrier.
He couldn''t help but appreciate the presence of such security measures.
Maximus retrieved his token from his storage ring, which blocked its signal from being intercepted, and gained ess to the manor.
A soft hiss escaped his lips as he felt the unimaginable magnitude and purity of mana that pervaded the surroundings.
And this was not even the meditation room.
Compared to the room he had on the ship, which was only suitable for a nascent mage, the mana within this manor existed on an entirely different level.
The manor also boasted arge tract ofnd that could be cultivated for farming.
Given the concentration of mana, ordinary nts would likely grow into fully-fledged magical nts within minutes.
...
Feeling exhausted from the day''s activities, Maximus decided to unwind in the manor''s hot spring.
Stripping off his clothes, he immersed himself in the hot water made with pure low-grade mana droplets.
He let out a deep sigh, his thoughts wandering.
Coming to the central continent had been an eye-opening experience.
The world was filled with enchantment and advancement he hadn''t anticipated.
It felt like a magical rendition of an interster world.
He couldn''t help but reflect on his past life''s misconception, where novels depicted mage settings as backward and barbaric.
Contrary to those notions, this realm was highly advanced and civilized.
Moreover, he realized that the basic knowledge of the Ethereum Realm he had bought from the system only covered information that was widely known among the people.
The more secretive and detailed knowledge was noticeably absent.
Why can''t the system sell any more advance information about this world despite being almost omnipotent?
It made him wonder if the system''s virtual mall was connected to other worlds, simr to the multiverse mall cheats he had read about in his previous life.
But why were there no sellers? The mall merely listed items avable for purchase.
Additionally, he pondered how the basic knowledge of the Ethereum Realm hade to be present in the system.
Shaking off these thoughts, Maximus refocused his attention on more pressing matters at hand.
...
Before arriving in the Central Continent, Maximus nned to resell products from the system mall using multiple identities using the tier 5 Mask of Grimmore until he upgraded it to tier 9.
However, upon learning about the requirement of a token to enter the Central Continent, he realized that executing his n would almost be impossible.
Upgrading the mask to tier 9 required 18 million top-grade magic crystals.
Where would he get that amount of money without enough vest to distribute the trading channel?
Can he even keep the money?
The maximum level of strength he could effectively disguise himself as was a Tier 5 Mystic Mage.
This was because ces outside of certain regions like the Beast Continent, Divine Continent, and Arcane Continent were unlikely to produce mages higher than Tier 5.
As for disguising himself as someone from the Beast Continent, it posed a problem.
While beasts from the Beast Continent could transform into humans, they possessed a distinctively aggressive mana.
Unfortunately, the Tier 5 Mask of Grimmore could only imitate the pure mana of mages and couldn''t even replicate the aura of a knight.
As for disguising himself as someone from the Divine Continent, one might assume that since they possessed pure mana, it would be possible.
However, just like the first problem, only the tier 9 Mask of Grimmore which is aw artifact can imitate the faith needed to be disguised as from a divine continent.
Faith is a special energy like mana that god needed.
Most of the aborigines of the Divine Continent cannot go out in it.
Only envoys especially brainwashed by got have the right to leave the Divine Continent to do business with other continents.
Chapter 55 Joining EGCC
Early in the morning at one of the manors in Lothmire City, Maximus woke up from his peaceful sleep.
It had been a while since he had a decent rest.
During his journey here on the ship, he had been either engrossed in reading about the mechanics profession or meditating.
As he got up, he conjured a water spell and washed himself clean.
Looking at the mesmerizing scene of the manor he couldn''t help but linger for a while.
But he still had a lot to do so he fixed himself, quickly leaving his manor, he headed towards the Lothmire City branch of EGCC.
Finding the branch was easy, as they were known for constructing the tallest and most luxurious buildings.
There was a saying about EGCC that one could insult them for anything but money, as that''s all they have.
...
After a while, he stops at the tallest building with the que that says, Etheruim Gold Chamber of Commerce.
Coming in, he was greeted by a steward. "Wee, sir," the steward said.
The process was simr to other stores but more formal.
He was directed to the lounge as he mentioned that he was selling alchemy potions.
"Good morning, sir. I''m Logan, the manager of this branch," Logan said with a slight bow.
"Good morning," Maximus greeted back.
Maximus, feeling Logan''s strength as a Tier 5 Mystic Mage.
Throughout his time here, he hadn''t encountered a single Tier 6 Archmage.
"What would you like to sell, sir?" Logan asked as he took his seat.
"I would like to sell high-quality Mystic Potions," Maximus said without changing his expression.
"Oh? May I see the Mystic Potion?" Logan requested, devoid of emotion.
"Here," Maximus handed him a sample.
After inspecting the potion for a while, Logan said, "It is indeed a high-quality potion."
"How many are you going to sell?"
"Just about 30,000 of them," Maximus calmly replied.
The gold points he needed to buy the mystic potion was automatically withdrawn by the system from his personal token.
Logan widened his eyes, not fully believing what he had heard.
Maximus didn''t wait for Logan to speak, as he took out nearly 30,000 Mystic Potions.
Upon seeing the potions, Logan was speechless.
Although he had been exposed to wealth since childhood, this was the first time he had witnessed someone selling high-quality potions as if they were bottled water.
Logan quickly inspected each one of them, not daring to believe it was true.
After a couple of minutes, his eyes gleamed as if he had seen a god of wealth.
At the same time, he couldn''t help but envy the alchemists and mechanics, as even the tips of their fingers were filled with money.
He had wanted to be like them, but unfortunately, he had no talent for it.
He had studied for a hundred years, but all he had achieved was producing half-baked products.
The sad reality nearly brought him to tears. All he had was money that he didn''t even possess the talent to earn money that he had.
With a sigh, hemented his situation.
...
Maximus was stunned by Logan''s varied expressions¡ªsometimes shock, envy, and sometimes reminiscent.
After Logan finished inspecting the potion, Maximus asked, "How is it, Mr. Logan?"
Logan snapped back to reality. "Oh, it''s truly remarkable to have this many high-quality potions. Did you perhaps create them?" Logan inquired.
"Yes, I''m a Tier 5 potioneering alchemist myself," Maximus lied without changing his expression.
"That is remarkable," Logan praised, noticing that Maximus was only a few hundred years old, a mere youth based on his lifespan of 10,000 years.
Despite being a talent, Logan didn''t invite Maximus to be their exclusive alchemist.
The reason was first, Logancked the authority to make such an offer, and second, if Maximus wanted to join EGCC, he could do so by applying and passing a series of tests.
"It''s fine," Maximus humbly replied.
"Sir, you have a total of 29,400 high-quality Mystic Potions, am I right?" Logan confirmed.
"Yes," Maximus simply nodded.
"Since the total value of the transaction exceeds 10 million, you will obtain VIP 6. So, in total, we will purchase your potions at 80 percent of the original price, which amounts to 23,520,000," Logan quickly performed the arithmetic.
"Is that eptable to you, sir?"
"I am satisfied," Maximus smiled.
The VIP Token was his main goal today, the money was secondary.
He was even at the risk of trouble by conspicuously selling arge amount of high-quality potions without a clear source of origin.
Afterst night''s thinking, and seeing that Central Continent operates in a fast information phase, where everything you do has a trace.
All of his ns were scrapped, even if he disguises himself, without any source of materials, someday or someone will begin to doubt how the resources he solde about without the necessary material to do so.
It was akin to a gold miner selling gold from an unknown source.
It was fine if he just sold a few grams or kilos, as it was within his profession.Maybe he snuck in a few during his work.
Meanwhile, selling tens of kilos of gold like what he did by seling tens of thousands of high-quality potion was definitely eye-catching but not too dangerous.
They would assume the gold miner was clever enough to find a few kilos of gold.
But when he started to attempt and sell tons of gold, that''s when the real fun began.
The big guys would disregard any rules, instead, they would try to extort him until they got a hold of the source of gold he was selling.
That was precisely what he was trying to avoid.
If he were just to sell a few potions as an alchemist, it would be reasonable, but if he went over the top and sold a bunch of them, problems would ensue.
Moreover, he was not for little money, he needed a vast amount of them.
Therefore, after a night of nning, he came up with a solution¡ªto be a gold mine owner.
By that, he meant owning a store where he could sell his products, much like a mine owner selling the minerals from their mine.
And the first step towards that was acquiring VIP 6, akin to a pass to formally mine.
...
Logan took out the store token and typed in the total amount of the transaction, tapping his token to confirm the transaction.
[+23,520,000]
Seeing the money, Maximus felt somewhat numb.
He recalled his past suffering when he first transmigrated into this world.
His possessions were not even worth a single low-grade magic crystal.
He had nearly cried back then.
Fortunatley, the system can generate gold when he had a wife, which somewhat relieved his pressure.
Holding back his sorrow, he looked at Logan as he took out a jade-like token with the EGCC VIP 6 mark on it.
"Here is your token, sir," Logan happily gave it to Maximus.
When Maximus received the token, his personal token vibrated.
[Do you want to bind the EGCC VIP token?
Yes/No]
Looking at it, he didn''t realize his token still had such a function.
Clicking "yes," the VIP token vibrated and vanished, merging magically into his personal token.
[Edward Williams:
Personal Information
Bank ount
Properties
Privileges
Options]
There was another function¡ªhis personal token was really like a new smartphone waiting for him to download apps.
After scrutinizing the new functions of his personal token, he looked at Logan, who was waiting for him, wondering if he still needed anything.
"Mr. Logan, I need your assistance," Maximus said.
"dly, you can tell me anything you need, sir," Logan excitedly said, assuming it was another transaction.
"I''m nning to set up my own store. Can EGCC help me with that?" Maximus asked.
"Of course, sir. Are you familiar with the entire process?" Logan inquired.
"Not really. Can you brief me on it?" Maximus asked, uncertain about the process.
"Allow me to exin. As a VIP of EGCC, we are obliged to help you with anything as long as there is enough money involved," Logan started.
"Regarding the store setup and registration, we can handle it all for you. You just need to tell us the location and the design scheme you desire for your store," Logan waited for Maximus to process the information before continuing.
"As for the supply of materials, if you need them, being a VIP 6 gives you a 10 percent discount when purchasing from us. And if you decide to join our Alliance, you can enjoy an additional 5 percent discount," Logan exined.
"Do you have any questions?" he asked.
"What are the responsibilities of Alliance members upon joining?" Maximus asked.
"There isn''t much. First, as a mid-tier VIP member, you only need to pay 3 percent of your store''s profits. Additionally, EGCC has priority over your own products. But don''t worry, if EGCC needs it, they can purchase it at a premium," Logan said with a smile.
Maximus thought for a while. It really wasn''t much, and even the tax was minimal.
More importantly, by joining EGCC, he would have their protection.
"In that case, I would like to join EGCC."
Chapter 56 Choosing A Plot Of Land
"I would like to join EGCC,"
Logan was not surprised by this.
While many considered them to be blood-sucking worms, it was undeniable that without EGCC''s involvement, most people who do business would have fallen to bankruptcy unable to get the needed resources.
Although the city seemed safe, that safety was limited to its boundaries.
Outside those borders where the resources are found, chaos reigned.
Despite, the continental array set up in the arcane continent it''s still dangerous outside city boundaries.
In fact, the danger in the wilderness outside the city is magnified by the top three factions, Order of the Arcane, Knight of Order, and Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce.
They divided wilderness sites into different categories and cultivate rich and rare resources.
Anyone can get these resources as long as they had the strength to do so.
However, the divided site has different requirements and restrictions.
For example, tier 3 nascent mage can only go to tier 3 wilderness sites. of course, the stronger and the weaker one is not allowed to go.
To ensure this works, the continental array can pinpoint and detect any change in mana and spiritual signature of the individual attempting to disguise themselves in order to ess a lower tier of wilderness and loot its resources.
This is also why, before entering Lothmire City, Maximus detected that he was under array surveince when attempting to disguise himself as a Tier 5 mystic mage.
The end of monopolization also urred because of this system, as it significantly restricted powerful factions from hoarding resources that were inessible to the weaker ones.
In the past, having a powerful individual in your group allowed you to monopolize low-tier resources, as the weak were unable to challenge you and the strong had no interest in such resources.
However, with the division of wilderness sites into different tiers, the resources obtainable are limited to the corresponding tier.
For instance, if you are a Tier 5 mystic mage, you can only ess Tier 5 wilderness sites.
This system provided advantages to the mage, knight, andmerce factions because they trained talents across all tiers, thereby ensuring a share of resources from each wilderness site.
EGCC, being amerce faction, fully exploited this advantage by utilizing various rare resources to expand its alliance.
That''s why even though many called EGCC a bloodsucking worm many still flock to join it.
After all not anyone can get resources, and fight others for resources in the same tier.
...
Back to the conversation.
"Then I wee you to join our big family," Logan replied with a smile, pleased with Maximus''s decision.
He took out a store token and began typing something into it.
After a brief wait, Maximus'' personal token vibrated, signaling a notification.
[CONGRATULATIONS ON JOINING ETHERIUM GOLD CHAMBER OF COMMERCE]
Fireworks erupted in the disy, showcasing the significance of Maximus''s membership.
"It seems that the Faction has deeper control over personal tokens than I had realized," Maxis thought in his heart.
"Now, let''s discuss your store establishment. First, where would you like your store to be located?" Logan inquired, steering the conversation back to Maximus''s request for assistance in building his own store.
"I''m not sure. Do you have a map or something?" Maximus asked, feeling slightly embarrassed by hisck of knowledge.
The Basic Knowledge of the Etherium Realm he bought from the system only provided rudimentary information about the world and didn''t even include aplete map or detailed information about specific locations.
"Sure," Logan swiftly retrieved a different token from one of the cabs.
Injecting his mana into the token, a map titled SILVERLEAF DOMAIN appeared.
It projected a holographic representation of the entire domain,plete with mountains, rivers, and buildings, though devoid of people.
The lifelike disy resembled a miniature world.
"Silverleaf Domain?" Maximus questioned, his skepticism evident since he was unfamiliar with the division of the Arcane Continent, having only known about the Origin Domain, which served as the continent''s center.
"The Silverleaf Domain is where we currently reside. It was ruled by Eldris Silverleaf when he attained the status of a Primordial Mage ten thousand years ago," Logan exined.
"What about the division of domains within the Arcane Continent?" Maximus pressed further, his curiosity was unsatisfied with Logan''s initial response.
Logan smiled and replied, "Normally, information like this is ssified and requires a significant sum of money to obtain. However, since you''re a newly added VIP under my jurisdiction, I can share a few details with you."
"The Arcane Continent consists of over a thousand domains, each governed by a Primordial Mage or a Cosmic Knight. The rulers tend to be older the closer their domain is to the Origin Domain. Now, as for why this informationes, you needed to buy it at a cost," Logan continued.
It meant that the closer to the origin domain the earlier they were promoted to Tier 9.
The farther they were, theter they were promoted.
Maximus couldn''t help but be curious about how newly promoted mages and knights managed to establish themselves amidst the existing domain rulers.
He asked Logan, "How much would it cost for the follow-up information?"
Logan yfully responded, "Well, let''s just say it''s around a billion low-grade magic crystals." He knew that Maximus couldn''t afford such a price.
Disappointed, Maximus confessed, "I don''t have that kind of money."
He shifted his attention back to the map projection of the Silverleaf Domain.
Scanning the topography, Maximus skipped over the wilderness areas as they were unsuitable for setting up a store.
He focused on various cities, searching for a suitable location.
After a few minutes, he found a ce that satified him.
In the center of the map, was the floating city where the ruler of the Silverleaf domain resided.
First, it had a teleportation portal connecting to other domains.
Second, it was popted by the powerful and wealthy.
The only drawback was that with so many influential beings present, there was a risk of his disguised using Tier 5 Mask of Grimoire being discovered.
Noticing that the city was divided into outer, inner, and core areas, Maximus turned to Logan for more information.
"Why is this ce divided into three areas? What are they for?"
"Silverleaf Floating City, or Sylvanspire, is at the core of the Silverleaf Domain, where the ruling Silverleaf family resides," Logan introduced.
"The core area is strictly for the Silverleaf family and is considered a forbidden ce for outsiders."
"The inner area is where most of the powerful forces within the Silverleaf Domain gather."
"And the outer area is the most lively andrgest section of the floating city," Logan exined.
Listening to Logan''s exnation, Maximus concluded that Silverleaf Floating City was indeed a suitable choice for him.
Maximus wanted to be certain, so he asked, "Who is the strongest individual in the outer city?"
"Don''t worry, sir. There is no danger within the city premises," Logan reassured him, understanding Maximus''s concern for his safety.
"But if you''d like to know, the outer city is primarily inhabited by civilians or those without influential backers. The strongest mostly consists of Tier 6 mages or knights," Logan exined.
"As for Tier 7 and higher individuals, they tend to spend their time meditating and training in the inner city. They rarely venture into the outer city," he added.
Maximus nodded, feeling reassured.
Upgrading his Mask of Grimoire to Tier 6 would provide him with adequate protection. And in the rare event that a Tier 7 or above individual appeared, he could simply hide.
"In that case, I would like my store to be located in the outer city," Maximus dered, firm in his decision.
"Very well. You can now select the specific location for your store," Logan said, operating the token to disy all the avable plots ofnd within the outer city.
Maximus examined the options and eventually chose a small plot ofnd that was rtively close to the teleportation portal.
It suited his needs, especially since the teleportation portal would be his primary means of escape if necessary.
The teleportation portal was the key element he desired, as he had heard that it could transport individuals anywhere with enough mana, which in this case meant magic crystals.
With the ability to escape at any time, Maximus felt a sense of security in his chosen location.
"What about the interior design, do you have any specific requests?" Logan asked.
"Not much just build it ording to a tier 5 building, I mainly want to sell alchemy potion." Maximus didn''t need much.
He could certainly request that they reinforce it to withstand Tier 7 or above.
However, considering he only has tens of millions now, he decided to focus on earning money first and think about itter.
"Standard design of a mystic tier 5 potioneering alchemist store..." Logan mutter as he operated his token
After a while, the original Silverleaf domain projection disappeared and was reced by a list of designs for his store.
"You can choose from this list. If you need further customization, feel free to let us know anytime," Logan assured him.
ncing at the designs, Maximus felt toozy to deliberate and randomly selected one that he found pleasing enough.
"Here," he clicked.
Chapter 57 Returning Home
In the Lothmire City branch of the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce building.
Maximus clicked on a random alchemy shop `design that caught his eye.
Logan swiftly processed the information, calcting the total cost of constructing the storefront and acquiring thend.
"The totales to 84 million low-grade crystals," Logan said, a smile lighting up his face.
"The building materials andbor amount to 14 million, while the right to use thend costs 70 million."
Maximus smiled wryly, he only possessed 20 million low-grade crystals.
The cost was far beyond his means, and he was about to voice his financial predicament when Logan seemed to sense his unease.
"Don''t worry, if you don''t have enough cash, you can borrow from us with interest," Logan reassured him.
Maximus was curious.
This was the first time he had heard about the possibility of borrowing money from the EGCC.
"What would the interest rate be?" he asked.
"As our VIP 6 and a tier 5 alchemist, you can borrow up to a billion low-grade crystals, with an interest rate of 30 percent per year," Logan exined carefully.
Maximus let out a sigh.
This was a timely solution, and the fact that he could borrow up to a billion was impressive.
Though the interest rate seemed like ck usury, it was convenient as they didn''t require any coteral.
"In that case, I would like to take the credit," Maximus decided.
Logan smiled and entered a value in the store token.
"Can I see your token?" he requested.
"Here," Maximus said and took out his personal token.
After Logan tapped his own token against Maximus''s.
[-84,000,000].
It was disheartening to see a negative bnce when he only had about 20 million in his ount
"Is there anything else you need, sir?" Logan inquired.
"I''ll need a million packs of materials for the Mystic Potion, and 500,000 each for the Tier 5 Soul Mending and Blood Rejuvenation potions. Add those to the credit as well," Maximus requested.
Since he was already in debt, he figured why not borrow more.
Moreover, he needed to use the purchased materials as a cover.
After all, potions couldn''t be made out of thin air.
As for what he would do with the materials, he hadn''t decided yet, anyway, they wouldn''t spoil in his storage space for a long time.
"All the materials for the potions amount to about 450 million low-grade crystals," Logan calcted.
"And also, can I borrow the remaining bnce to make it a total of one billion low-magic crystals?" Maximus pressed on.
Since he was already here, why not borrow more?
Anyhow, He was confident he could earn that much money easily.
With just one million Mystic Potions, he can earn a billion magic crystals effortlessly using the system.
For others creating that million Mystic Potions, required them a year of not eating and sleeping just concocting potions.
As for him, he was only responsible for being a shopkeeper, reselling potions he bought from the system
"Sure, you can, sir. It would be our pleasure," Logan replied, his smile widening.
Although borrowing money doesn''t yield an immediate return.
Lending money was akin to burying it and to produces more baby money.
As for Maximus reneging on his payment, it would be impossible.
The debt was formed through a personal token, where his mana and spiritual signature were bound.
Even if he escapes and hides in the most deste and hidden part of the Etherium realm, using his mana and spiritual as a guide they can easily find him.
What Logan didn''t know was that Maximus was in disguise, his mana and spiritual signature altered.
After all, only those who have mastered thews as a Tier 9 mage or knight could achieve such a feat.
Attempting to disguise oneself merely to borrow and cheat money would be even more impossible.
Tier 9 mages or knights rule over domains in the arcane continent giving them endless richness.
In theory, they own the entirend, and if they were in dire need of money, which is highly unlikely, there are countless people who would readily offer assistance.
Of course, Maximus was oblivious to all this.
Even if he were aware, he wouldn''t dare take the risk, for who knows what peculiar methods they possess to track him down.
Logan swiftly entered a series of numbers into the store token and tapped it with his own.
[-916,000,000]
[Edward William:
Bank ount:
Money: 489,560,000
Debt: -1,000,000,000 (30% Yearly Interest)]
As Maximus nced at his bank ount, he felt as though he was caught in a dream.
Although the weight of the debt alone would bury anyone who dared to take it on, for him it''s just lifting his fingers and opening his mouth.
He could simply assume the role of a shopkeeper, counting the money he earned from reselling.
Moreover, this approach felt safer and more convenient, with no one doubting him.
...
After concluding their conversation, Maximus stepped out of the store.
As he gazed at the bustling pedestrians on the street, He was light-headed for a while, not knowing what to do.
He felt that he was still dreaming.
Anyone who was poor, and suddenly woke up the next day knowing that they won the lottery would also be at a loss too.
Memories of his wives and children flooded his mind.
It had been nearly a month since hestid eyes on them.
The longing to be reunited with his family grew stronger with each passing day.
He contemted the idea of returning to the sunburnt teau for a while before pursuing his enrollment at the academy.
After all, there were still more than six months until the enrollment deadline.
The wealth he had amassed would be more than sufficient to develop the entire sunburnt teau for a few years.
It was also time to extend his rule over the entirend.
However, before embarking on such endeavors, he realized he needed a personal token, one that would bear Maximus'' identity.
Without it, he would be unable to board any ship to go to the cursed continent.
Going to the Arcane Continent from the Cursed Continent didn''t need any token but after going back you needed a personal token.
...
Sneaking past the city gate unnoticed, Maximus breathed a sigh of relief.
Fortunately, there were no guards checking for personal tokens when exiting the city.
As he reached the outskirts of the city, near the endless sea, Maximus retrieved and activated the mana deceiver and removed the mask of Grimoire.
With his true identity, he proceeded to register his information and obtain the personal token he needed.
Returning to the city, he resumed his reselling of system products.
This time, instead of selling alchemy potions, he focused on mechanical bullets and energy cores.
However, being only a Tier 3 nascent mage, his options were limited to selling Tier 3 products, resulting in a modest ie.
After several rounds of buying and selling, Maximus umted more than a hundred thousand magic crystals.
Given his current strength, this was already a dangerous amount, so he quickly made his way back to EGCC to make a purchase.
While shopping earlier, He thought about how could he manage the kingdom, once he entered the academy.
Although his system provided alternatives like a mechanical clone controlled by spiritual power or othermunication devices they were only good for a short distance.
There was a vast body of water and chaotic wind blocking any energy transmitted from one continent to another.
To bypass that he needed stronger alchemical or mechanical items.
Unfortunately, they were out of his budget.
Hopefully that EGCC offer a better solution.
Since EGCC was capable of maintaining branches in the Cursed Continent and facilitating travel back and forth they should have means of long-distancemunication.
...
"Wee, sir," the steward greeted Maximus as he approached.
"How can I assist you today?"
Maximus wasted no time getting to the point. "Is there amunication device that can reach the Cursed Continent from here?" he inquired.
"Certainly, we have a wide variety of options avable in our shop," the steward replied, offering a friendly smile.
He then guided Maximus to afortable lounge area.
"Here''s the catalog, sir. Feel free to let me know if you have any questions.''
[Catalog:
Simple Array Node Point: Connectsmunication devices to a node point in the continental array, enabling simplemunication between the Arcane Continent and the Cursed Continent. Price: 100,000 low-grade magic crystals.
Mechanical Puppet: Made of silicon materials, resembling a normal human. Can connect to the continental array of the Cursed Continent.
Hologram Puppet: Features holographic projection, unable to interact with physical matter. Can connect to the continental array of the Cursed Continent.
Satellite Observatory: Provides aprehensive view of your entire territory from any location. Can connect to the Cursed Continent.
...]
After careful consideration, he decided to purchase the Simple Array Node Point.
He only needed a connection point that he then can connect to a device.
After that, he canter acquire additional devices such as the mechanical puppet and satellite observatory.
After all, it''s more affordable in the system mall.
"I would like to buy the Simple Array Node Point," Maximus informed the steward.
"That will be 100,000 magic crystals," the steward confirmed.
Maximus handed over his persnal token, and the stewardpleted the transaction with a simple tap.
[-100,000]
During his previous business dealings, he had conveniently registered a bank ount.
With his taskplete, Maximus left the city and boarded a ship bound for the Cursed Continent, his homnd.
Chapter 58 Homecoming
Maximus arrived at the Sunburnt teau one monthter, aboard a ck flying boat.
The reason it''s called a teau instead of an ind is that it is a rtively high ground that the seawater cannot reach.
Almost all of the low-lying inds had either sunk with the sea or been swallowed by sea beasts during a beast tide.
The flying boat quickly reached Moonlight Kingdom, his territory.
Observing the high ground, Maximus noticed that the people lived in a specific pattern based on a blueprint he bought from the system.
This natural formation array structure caused the corrosive mana to gather in the Moonlight Kingdom, purifying it to some extent.
Even without the magic materials for finishing touches, it was already showing great promise.
Natural formation arrays are rarely used because they are tedious and require precise calctions to form without the need for array materials.
It''s like shaping a mountain in a specific pattern to achieve a specific task.
So naturally, no one bothered to study such a thing when they had an abundance of materials to create a normal array.
Except for the continental array as it was abination of natural and artificial formation array.
As he arrived in Moonshadow City, the people were shocked to find a flying boat hovering above the city.
"What is that?" one person said.
"Could it be an invasion?" another citizen asked.
The soldiers quickly sprang into action, sending smoke signals to prepare for an enemy.
Observing the chaos below, Maximus was dumbfounded.
Then he remembered that he had snuck out when he used the flying boat to avoid arousing suspicion.
However, on the Arcane Continent, flying and mechanical vessel were toomon that even ordinary people could afford one.
Maximus swiftly sent out his spiritual consciousness to appease the city.
"It''s me, your lord," he said.
"So it''s the lord," one of the citizens replied, patting his chest.
"Long live my lord!" Some people even started praising him.
Knowing it was a false rm, the soldiers came back to their post.
Ignoring themotion below, he quickly piloted the flying boat toward his castle.
Fortunately, there was arge open space in front of the gate tond.
As he descended in the flying boat, he saw his children and wives running towards him.
Apparently, the earliermotion had alerted them.
"Daddy!" L ran to him for a hug.
Since they were still far away from the flying boat, he flew towards them to reach them quickly.
He didn''t know what to say for a while, so he hugged the running L tightly.
Seeing Lily and Lydia shyly standing in ce, he walked over to them and also pulled them into his arms for a warm embrace.
"I missed you," he expressed what he felt.
Looking at his wives and children, he truly missed them.
"I missed you too, Dad," Lily sweetly said, her face blushing as she continued to bury herself in his chest during the hug.
"Me too, me too! I missed you so much, Daddy!" L, the lively child, chimed in while in his arms.
"Me too," the quiet Lydia softly spoke.
After quickly setting down the girls, he turned to the boys.
Liam shyly gave him a quick hug, unable to find the words to say.
Nathan, equally shy, followed his brother Liam''s lead and also gave their father a quick hug.
But Max was just like L¡ªan energetic child.
He jumped up and hugged his father''s neck, eximing, "I missed you, Daddy! Where is my gift from your travels?"
Maximus was quickly dumbfounded as he had forgotten to bring them gifts, but then he remembered his system mall, realizing that this problem was easily solvable.
Thinking about what to buy, he considered giving them pets, but not just any pets but a magical beast creature.
"Of course, how could I forget gifts?" Maximus bluffed.
"Yay!" Max raised his hand in celebration, breaking the hug.
His other children were also delighted at the thought of receiving gifts.
Before giving the gifts to his children, Maximus went to his wives and embraced them, one by one.
"I missed you," Maximus said once again.
His wives were also happy and gave him kisses and hugs in return.
Looking at his two youngest children, Sam and Luke, who were standing behind his wives.
He lowered his head and asked, "Do you miss Daddy?"
The two nodded and hugged him tightly.
Sam and Luke were barely a year old, but they could already stand, eat, and talk like children who were about two years old.
Their growth was thanks to the magical food solution they had been given as babies.
Unfortunately, Liam and Lily had missed out on that due to his poor circumstances back then, so their development had been dyed.
Fortunately, Maximus had made up their bodies to prevent them from suffering inparison to their siblings.
So, even though Liam and Lily were only four years old, they already had the physique of seven-year-old children.
Meanwhile, Isabe stood in the corner of the gate, a little farther away, giving the family some space.
Isabe was somewhat jealous, but not because of Maximus; rather, she longed for a family of her own.
When she was just a child, her father died, and her mothers were indifferent, their focus solely on the property her father had left behind.
Fortunately, she was a talented mage, so she managed to cope well.
Maximus also noticed Isabe and simply smiled at her.
Maximus turned his attention back to his children and asked, "Are you ready for your gifts?"
"YES!" Max and L eximed in unison.
The others quickly nodded their heads, their eyes shining with excitement.
"Let me get your gifts from the flying boat," Maximus said as he walked toward the boat.
"Wow! Is that the thing that can fly?" Max eximed with excitement.
"Can we ride it?" Max continued, eager to experience flying.
"Of course! Let''s go. I''ll take you for a spin," Maximus led his children and wives to the flying boat.
Once inside, his children ran around, exploring and clicking on whatever they could.
Fortunately, the boat had automatic controls and only responded to mana signatures, so there was no danger.
Maximus entered the control room and set the boat to cruise mode, allowing it to fly in circles over the Moonlight Kingdom.
Then he led them to the viewing deck, where they could feel the sensation. Because from the inside, the flying boat seemed just like a normal room.
The boat quickly took off, eliciting gasps of amazement from everyone.
Although his wives were either Tier 1 official mages or Tier 2 great knights, they had never experienced flying before, so it was a new and thrilling experience for them.
His wives, seeing the people their husband ruled working below in contentment also brought smiles to their faces.
"Look, the people down there look so small," La eximed, drawing attention to her siblings.
"Wow, they''re so little, even smaller than us," Max chimed in, nodding his head.
Liam and Lily just stood there, trying to appear mature, but secretly marveling at the scene.
However, Lydia buried her head in Maximus''s shoulder, trembling slightly. It seemed she had a fear of heights.
As for the two little children, Sam and Luke, they were happily cradled in their mothers'' arms, enjoying the warm breeze.
Observing this scene, Maximus smiled and quickly browsed through the system for the perfect pet to give to his children.
First, he thought of Liam. He looked for a lion-type creature that matched Liam''s personality of being calm andposed, like a born king.
[Dawnfire White Lion Cub: Born from a Tier 6 Dawnfire White Lion. They are born to rule with hope and fire. It has a hint of a Tier 9 bloodline of the Dawnfire Celestial White Lion. Price: 3 billion.]
Usually, when a cub was born from a Tier 6 beast, it would grow up to be a Tier 6 beast. Maximus would have preferred to buy a Tier 7 or higher beast cub, but he passed on it when he saw the price.
Starting from Tier 7 products, the prices would increase by hundreds of times. Moreover, for a Tier 9, the price would increase by thousands or even tens of thousands of times.
With only over 400 million low-grade crystals or 400 billion gold points, he needed to make the most of it.
He chose those with a hint of Tier 9 bloodline so that in the future when he had enough money, he could purify their bloodline.
After choosing a beast pet for Liam, he considered what would suit Lily best.
Lily had a natural beauty and a cold nature,manding everyone''s respect, as if she were a queen. No one dared to oppose her words.
He quickly selected a beast pet that matched her characteristics.
[Nether Boa Snake Cub: Born from a Tier 6 Nether Boa Snake. They rule over the deathlyher, worshipped as the goddess of darkness. It has a hint of a Tier 9 Nether Seraphim Snake, which embodies both holiness and darkness. Price: 4 billion.]
Chapter 59 Beast Pet
In the flying boat in the sky of the Moonlight Kingdom, Maximus finished choosing a beast pet for Lily.
He then decided to choose beast pet for Max and Nathan next.
Max, being an adventurous and lively brat, he chose.
[Golden Monkey Cub: a cub of a tier 6 Golden Monkey. It was a free-spirited adventurer with an indomitable spirit. It has a hint of tier 9 golden chaos monkey bloodline. Price 2 billion.]
For Nathan, who was always silent and cold, Maximus chose.
[Midnight Panther Cub: a cub of a tier 6 Midnight Panther. It was a naturally born assassin. Born in the shadow realm. It has a hint of tier 9 Voidstalker bloodline. Price 2.5 billion.]
As for L, another lively girl, Maximus chose
[Silverwing Eagle Cub: a cub of a tier 6 Silverwing Eagle. It had lived at the highest peak of the mountain and was once one of the pets of the silver angels. It had a hint of tier 9 Stormwind Eagle and tier 9 Skyfire Eagle Bloodline. Price 3.5 billion.]
For Lydia, Maximus chose a gentle beast-type pet.
[6-tailed Fox Cub: a cub born from a tier 6 6-tailed fox. It was considered one of the most beautiful creature in the animal kingdom, with a hint of tier 9 nine-tailed fox bloodline. Price 2.5 billion.]
After buying all the beast pets, Maximus also purchased a beast ring.
Maximus turned his attention to Sam and Luke.
He decided not to give them beast pets for now, as they were too young and unable to take care of themselves.
Instead, he chose some gadgets for them to y with.
[Bnced Haste Shoes (tier 1): a mechanical device powered by a magic crystal. It could hover a few inches off the ground, providing fast maneuverability. It could bnce in the air no matter what you did and had a protective shield in case of bumps.]
Having bought everything for his children, he then thought about what to give to his wives.
Unable to decide, he just chose different types of clothes and jewelry that boosted meditation and training.
...
Once he finished his selection, he turned to his family.
"Do you want to get down?" They had been flying for half an hour, so he asked.
"YES!" Liam, Nathan, Lily, and Lydia eximed.
"NO!" L and Max replied.
Sam and Luke were already asleep in their mother''s arms.
Looking at his wives, who also wanted to get down, he said to them, "Alright, the majority voted, let''s go home."
"NO..." La and Max looked dismayed.
"Oh, don''t you want to see your gifts?" Maximus joked.
It seemed like they had forgotten about their gifts after ying.
"We want to!" L and Max said in unison and then looked at each other.
They had been in unison three times in a row now.
Although they were one year apart, they couldn''t help but wonder.
"Then let''s go," Maximus said as he operated the boat at maximum speed, heading towards the castle.
Afternding for a while, he led them to the back garden of the castle, as it had arge space and nice air.
...
In the back garden, Maximus jokingly asked, "Who''s first?"
"ME!"
"Me!"
"ME!"
"Alright, alright, let''s start with the oldest sister, Lily," Maximus smiled at their chatter.
Lily excitedly came to him, waiting to see what gift their father had for them.
"Here you go, sweetie," Maximus smiled and handed her a pure white snake with a hint of darkness and a crimson aura.
Lily carefully held the snake in her hand.
"Cute," Lily unconsciously muttered.
Although the snake was scary, it somehow looked beautiful and cute to Lily, who just stared at them lovingly.
Even Lydia, who was scared of worms, was attracted to it.
"Do you like it, Lily?" Maximus asked with a smile.
"Yes, Dad, it''s the best gift for me," Lily shyly said.
Maximus lovingly patted her head.
"Next, the oldest brother, Liam,e here," Maximus called.
Liam hurriedly came to him.
"This is your pet lion," Maximus exined as he gave Liam a lion the size of an adult cat.
"Wow," Liam petted the little lion, and the lion licked his hand, startling him.
"Is that a cat?!" Max shouted.
"Can I pet it?" Max knew what a cat was, but the castle didn''t have them, so he eagerly asked his brother if he could pet it.
"It''s not a cat; it''s a baby lion, ording to Father," Liam turned his head back to his little brother as he hugged the lion for himself.
"Humph, stingy!" Seeing his brother, Liam, not allowing him to pet the cat, Max just harrumphed.
"Alright, enough of that. Next is Max," Maximus shifted their attention.
"Where is mine?" Max ran up to him and shook him.
"Here, a golden monkey for a golden boy," Maximus joked a little as he handed Max a golden monkey who was very energetic, even though it was only a cub.
The monkey, seeing that Maximus was handing it to a kid, jumped onto Max''s head as if dering himself as Max''s master.
"Come here," Max was very happy with the monkey, but as he saw it on his head, he grabbed the back of the monkey''s skin and hugged it, just like Liam hugged his lion.
The monkey was forcibly pulled and became angry, struggling in Max''s hands.
"HAHAHA," but Max justughed it off, thinking that the monkey was ying with him.
"Be gentle, Max. You could hurt it," Maximus reminded his child.
"Alright, Daddy!" Max said as he ced the monkey on his shoulder.
But the monkey was stubborn and once again climbed up to Max''s head.
Amused, Max put the monkey on his shoulder again, causing giggles from him.
"Childish," Lily said as she petted the snake in her hands.
"Next is Nathan," Max reminded.
"Here!" Nathan nervously said as he awaited what pet his father would give him.
Maximus took out a pitch-ck panther with blue emerald eyes.
Nathan silently epted the pet, seemingly satisfied with what he got.
The panther was the size of a little cat, just like his brother Liam''s.
Although a little smaller, but Nathan liked what he got more, as it was quiet and silentlyy in his arms.
If you didn''t see its eyes, you would think that it was just a shadow, as the panther''s fur absorbed all the light.
"Next is L," Maximus said, moving on to his next child.
"I''m here!" L ran up to him and hugged his legs.
"This is for you, L," Maximus took out a silver eagle.
The eagle looked like a chick when it first saw L.
It tried to p its wings but to no avail.
Although it couldn''t fly, the silver eagle''s feathers wereplete, unlike a newborn bird without feathers.
The eagle''s silver feathers shimmered in the sun, capturing L''s attention.
Seeing that the bird couldn''t fly on its own, L gently brought the eagle to her hand.
"I''ll be your friend from now on." L patted the eagle''s head and whispered.
The eagle seemingly understood her meaning and chirped twice in agreement.
"Thank you, Daddy," L smiled and kissed Maximus on the cheek.
Maximus smiled back and patted her head.
"Next is Lydia."
Lydia approached Maximus silently as if awaiting her final verdict.
"This is for you, Lydia," Maximus patted Lydia''s head.
It was a white fox with six tails.
Lydia took the fox from his hand and hugged it with a cute smile.
This was the most beautiful thing she had seen in her life.
The other two girls also noticed how beautiful the fox was and briefly considered exchanging their pets for a moment.
However, upon seeing their pets looking at them with their adorable eyes, they quickly changed their minds.
Although both girls admitted that the fox was more beautiful than their pets, they didn''t yield as they believed the ones they had were more powerful.
Lydia, on the other hand, didn''t see thisparison, as she focused on petting the fox.
"Next, Sam and Luke," Maximus said, looking at the two little ones.
"Here, here," the two stuttered, following the words their brothers and sister had said when their father called their names.
The two nearly stumbled as they hurriedly walked toward him.
Maximus was patient, waiting for them to approach.
"This is for you," he took out a pair of shoes.
Sam and Luke felt disappointed for a moment, as they also wanted pets.
But upon seeing their father''s sincere eyes, they didn''t know what to say, as their vocabry was limited.
Seeing his son''s disappointment, Maximus smiled and helped them put on the shoes.
The mechanical shoes automatically adjusted and fit perfectly.
After ensuring they were wearing the shoes, Maximus inserted a mid-grade magic stone to provide power for a long time.
"Now, move," Maximus encouraged them.
As they tried to move, the mechanical shoes were activated, propelling them in a straight line toward a tree in an instant.
Fortunately, there was a protective barrier, so they were safe.
Maximus also broke into a sweat.
Sam and Luke, on the other hand, looked a little pale, but excitement was evident in their eyes.
Normally, walking is tedious and hard, but with these shoes, they could move as if they were flying.
After getting the hang of it for a while, the two raced in circles, giggling with happiness.
"Daddy, I also want that," Max approached him, seeing his little brothers racing at high speeds, which made his blood boil.
"No, you already have yours. Do you want to exchange it with theirs?" Maximus denied his request.
He couldn''t spoil his children too much, as it would lead to them bing spoiled brats.
Max thought about his father''s suggestion and looked at the monkey that had already settled on his shoulders.
The monkey, as if understanding looked at Max with pitifuleyes.
Max struggled for a moment and finally gave up.
Chapter 60 Tier 4 Sky Knight
In the castle bedroom.
Maximus and his wives were enjoying a rare moment of bonding while their tired children slept, exhausted from their earlier ytime.
"How was your trip to the arcane continent?" Erica asked as shebed Maximus'' hair, with him leaning against her legs.
"It''s incredibly grand there. If wepare our ce to the arcane continent, it''s likeparing a spect of dirt to a whole mountain," Maximus mused, recalling what he had witnessed in the arcanend.
The arcane continent resembled an interster civilization, while their current location seemed backward and ancient inparison.
"How is the quality of mana there?" Hazel asked curiously.
Hazel''s progress in training was slow due to the corrosive mana. As for the purification array, it was not enough for them.
So she was eager to know what it would feel if they train in the legendarynd of the arcane.
"Don''t even start with the quality of mana. Just the quantity there is overwhelming. Suppose an ordinary person was ced in that environment. In that case, they might die due to theck of adaptation," Maximus replied.
"Furthermore, simply by living there, one can be an official mage or knight through minimal study upon reaching adulthood."
Upon hearing this, all of his wives were shocked by the vision he described.
In their current location, advancing to an official mage required countless resources and painstaking meditation.
Sometimes they even took turns caring for their children just to have more time for training.
"Are there many beauties?" Rose asked, ncing at her protruding belly and then at her husband.
"Of course, there are countless beauties. I noticed that there were hardly any who were ugly or had disabilities in the arcane continent," Maximus exaggerated.
While he did encounter many beauties, some even meeting his standards to pass the system fit value, but he had changed and was no longer desperately seeking more partners.
Moreover, the mere fact that his wives stared at him as if he were a scumbag gave him a headache.
Furthermore, he didn''t want to be a canary, always at the mercy and ap dog for the system.
It was like being told to be a pig and give birth to many piglets, and in return, they would upgrade his cage to arger one.
"Anyway, how is your pregnancy, Angeline, Rose, and Irene?" Maximus asked, diverting the topic.
They were already 9-10 months pregnant, so their due dates were approaching.
"We''re fine, thanks to the supplements you gave us. The babies are healthy," Angeline smiled, gently caressing her bulging stomach.
Rose and Irene nodded in agreement.
"What''s your next n, husband?" Luna asked.
The other wives were also curious.
Earlier in the day, their husband had mentioned that he would share his follow-up n with them at night.
"I n to relocate our family to the arcane continent," Maximus said with a serious face.
He hade up with this idea during his trip to the arcane continent.
The quality and quantity of mana there alone were enough reasons to consider settling there.
Although the mana in the sunburnt teau could eventually be upgraded to match the mana of the central continent using his system cheat, that was something to be der.
For now, limited by his abilities, specifically financial resources, he could only alleviate and purify the mana to a certain extent.
Most of the scattered inds in the cursed continent followed a simr approach, reconstructing the terrain of their territories to alleviate and purify the mana.
However, they rarely invested too much in it.
The highest achievement was a tier 5 mana environment, which took countless generations to achieve.
Creating such an environment would likely cost hundreds of billions of low-grade magic crystals.
Meanwhile, even the most remote parts of the arcane continent could have a tier 5 mana environment simply by cing some arrays, simr to the manor he had rented.
And that only cost a million low-grade magic crystals per year,pared to the billions of magic crystals one would have to spend.
Finally, he had decided to relocate to the arcane continent because he hoped that his wives could advance alongside him.
Although the system mall offered various life-extension medicines, they were still medicines after all and will have resistance after long-term use.
...
After Maximus shared his decision, his wives were both excited and worried.
"How do you propose we settle in the arcane continent?" Erica asked, looking puzzled.
They didn''t have any backers or support when they arrived, so she was concerned about their safety.
"Don''t worry, I have made arrangements. I have found a teacher who is a tier 5 mystic mage and a tier 5 alchemist," Maximus lied.
"Teacher has assured me that he will help us settle in the arcane continent and even advised against staying in the cursed continent any longer."
He intended to have his disguise, Edward William, act as his teacher.
Because in the future, all his expenses wille from this identity.
Furthermore, having a tier 5 teacher conveniently provided a reason to acquire items from the system mall as well.
"But wouldn''t that add trouble for him?" Livia asked, expressing her worries.
"No, rest assured. As a tier 5 alchemist, he is quite wealthy, and he has even established his store," Maximus exined.
Livia sighed with relief upon hearing this.
"In addition, I n to attend the mechanic academy in the next five months, so we will depart in three or four months," Maximus continued.
"What?" His wives were shocked.
They hadn''t expected that their husband would be studying, and they wondered if they would still have frequent opportunities to meet.
Seeing their saddened expressions, Maximusforted them, saying, "Don''t worry. I''ve heard that the academy allows for a fair amount of freedom. Furthermore, once you advance to tier 2, your lifespan will increase, and we will have plenty of time together."
His wives sighed with relief, fueling their determination to be stronger and apany their husbands for a longer time.
"By the way, how will you manage the kingdom while you''re away? Are you going to abandon it?" Irene asked.
"Of course not. How could I abandon the foundation we have built?" Maximus immediately refuted.
All of his ns revolved around his current territory, so abandoning it was out of the question.
Going to the arcane continent was merely a transitional phase to earn money and transform his ideal kingdom.
Furthermore, Maximus found something peculiar about how the tier 9 powerhouses ruled over their domains.
Why was it that only by reaching tier 9 could one have their domain in the central continent?
Were these newly added domain created out of thin air, or were they shared among others?
It was also puzzling how the central continent had strict rules in ce to protect and nurture the weak.
Shouldn''t they be worried about people bing more powerful and potentially overthrowing them?
Moreover, despite having limited resources, they still vigorously trained knights and mages.
It had reached a point where there were more than a thousand tier-9 powerhouses.
Considering that tier 9 powerhouses already had an infinite lifespan which consumes higher resources.
Furthermore, only one person could master a specificw, having a thousand of them reduced the number of possiblews one needed to advance by a third.
This made Maximus think of the novel he had read in his previous life.
He thought that the tier 9 powerhouse did all of this to make the world advance.
Although it was a grand dream, it could be a possible reason they vigorously train talents.
Thus, he absolutely couldn''t abandon his territory, as it might be a piece to improve his strength to a new level in the future.
...
After hearing that Maximus wouldn''t abandon his territory, his wives were puzzled.
They had heard from him that the journey to the arcane continent would take almost a month, and the back-en-fort journey would be two months.
Managing the kingdom in such a manner would be a hassle and troublesome.
"How are you going to manage it then?" Irene asked, voicing the question that puzzled them.
"I bought a node connector to the continental array, and teacher gave me a mechanical puppet, so I can control the kingdom remotely while I am away," Maximus exined.
"Oh," Although his wives didn''t fully understand what he said, they nodded in response.
"Enough of that, let''s start the fight. I''ve been holding back these few months," Maximus smiled evilly as he looked at his wives.
Maximus even inwardly shouted, '' I can fight ten!''
With just a year of training, he became a tier 4 sky knight.
Moreover, his knight training manual specialized in stamina and regeneration, so he felt confident that he could take on ten opponents.
The three wives who were pregnant, Angeline, Rose, and Irene, just shook their heads at their husband''s antics.
Looking at their bulging bellies, they smiled and wished their fellow wives good luck as they made their way out.
"Round 1, Fight!"
Chapter 61 Plan To Rule The Entire Plateau
In the castle courtroom.
Maximus sat on the throne, waiting for his ministers to speak and report on what had happened in the past two months while he was away.
"Your Majesty, first, our monthly profits have reached a staggering amount of 5 million gold coins," Tristan said excitedly.
However, Maximus, upon hearing this, simply raised his eyebrows.
The 10 million gold he had when he came to the arcane continent became 400 billion gold in just two months after his return.
So, 5 million was merely peanuts to him, and he didn''t care much about it.
"Did the other kingdoms react or do something about the Atheria Pavillion?" That was what he wanted to know.
Tristan''s face turned ugly.
Dn, noticing that Tristan was unable to speak, so said, "Your Majesty, some kings had violent reactions to the Aetheria Pavilion. Some of them even forcefully took control and stole the pavilion''s products."
Maximus, with a dark expression, continued to listen.
"Fortunately, before your majesty left, you left us with a mechanical weapon capable of killing a Tier 4 Sky Knight," Dn sighed in relief as he spoke.
"Then after one of the kings took control of the pavilion, Phantom Group publicly assassinate that king."
"After that, most of them became docile and easier to talk to," Dn finished his narration.
"Good," Maximus smiled, praising his foresight.
Before leaving, he was worried that something like this might happen, so he left a Type C mechanical weapon capable of killing a Tier 4 Sky Knight.
"What happened to that kingdom?" Maximus became curious about what his ministers would do without him.
"We receivedpensation from that kingdom''s royal family. As for others, we left it as it is, not making any hasty decisions without your approval," Dn said.
Although their decision was somewhat pragmatic, Maximus understood.
For them,nd and physical wealth were important, but for him, themon people were more important than all of Sunburnt teau.
There are countlessnds the size of the Sunburnt teau could be found on the scatterednd of the cursed continent.
However, finding people was hard, as most of thend was infested by beast creatures.
Moreover, all of his ns required themon people as a foundation.
Otherwise, why not just abandon Sunburnt teau?
You know the kingdom''s monthly profits are not even a fraction of what could he earn in a day in Arcane continent.
...
"Your Majesty, where did you acquire that mechanical weapon the Phantom Group used?" Landon asked.
Being the youngest among them andcking knowledge.
Landon feltfortable asking sensitive questions without realizing anything wrong with his question.
He only believed that knowing the source of their Majesty''s mechanical weapon would enable them to obtain or purchase more, as the weapon was truly remarkable.
Landon thought that a few more of them could conquer the entire Sunburnt teau without much effort.
Upon hearing the question, Maximus nearlyughed.
Fortunately, he already had an excuse prepared.
While he could have chosen to maintain an air of mystery about it, he knew that it would raise doubts sooner orter.
"It''s from my teacher," he began.
"A few years ago, when we were attacked by cultists, my teacher happened to pass by and saved me. Otherwise, how could the guards save me when my father, a Tier 3 Earth Knight, couldn''t do anything about it?"
"You may have also noticed my rapid progress in strength, going from an apprentice mage to a nascent mage in just a few years." Maximus carefully exined his excuses, wanting to avoid endless questions.
"Oh, is Your Majesty''s teacher still here? By the way, How powerful is Your Majesty''s teacher?" Landon asked eagerly.
Although Maximus was slightly annoyed by Landon''s incessant questioning, he brushed it off as it is a rare opportunity to solidify the peculiar actions and progress he did after transmigrating.
"No, my teacher is already in the arcane continent," Maximus replied.
"My teacher is a Tier 5 Mystic Mage and also a Tier 5 Alchemist," he said calmly.
This statement excited his ministers, even though they didn''t fully grasp the concept of a Tier 5 mage or what an alchemist is.
They hadmon sense, and the fact that their Majesty, who was just a Tier 3 nascent mage, could defeat a Tier 4 Sky Knight, led them to imagine the power of a Tier 5 mage.
Merely the thought of it overwhelmed them, knowing that they had solid support behind them.
The reason they hadn''t hastily conquered the entire Sunburnt teau was due to rumors that some of the other factions had backers from elsewhere.
They didn''t know who had such support, so they dared not act rashly.
...
"What about the progress of the army?" Maximus inquired.
After he conquered the Faerie Kingdom and the army continued to expand, incorporating defeated soldiers into its ranks.
Thus Maximus was unaware of its current status.
"As per your instructions, Your Majesty, we have selected the most elite soldiers," General Smith began.
"After a thorough screening of past soldiers and newly recruited ones, we now have a total of 30,000 soldiers," General Smith stated proudly, standing tall with his back straight.
"Good," Maximus expressed his satisfaction.
During this time, elite soldiers were indispensable.
Although Maximus could single-handedly dominate the entire Sunburnt teau due to his immense wealth of billions of gold coins.
He knew that he couldn''t sustain it once he left for the arcane continent without a capable group of army.
...
"What about the construction of the Moonlight Kingdom?" Maximus inquired.
"We are making significant progress. Although we don''t have magic materials yet, themon materials required to build the kingdom, ording to your Majesty''s blueprint, are abundant," Doran exined.
"For themon materials that are not within our kingdom''s territory, we have purchased them at cheap prices from the surrounding kingdoms."
"This is also one of the reasons the neighboring kingdoms didn''t resist much regarding the Aetheria Pavilion, as we bought a vast amount of materials from them."
Maximus nodded in acknowledgment.
When he flew back to the Sunburnt teau, he noticed that the Moonlight Kingdom was already taking shape, requiring only the final touches to activate the natural formation array.
He thinks, that after a few more months the kingdom''s architecture and facilities will bepleted.
Having a bunch of strong and full people truly do magic in doing construction.
Of course, the fast progress also had to do with the system mall items.
Like the alchemy item that can automatically break rocks into a suitable size building block.
Or the alchemy item that quickly dries cement-like substance that sticks building block together.
Moreover, to have a budget to do all of this, we can''t forget about the contribution of the surrounding kingdom without money he can''t buy any of these alchemy items.
"Good. Furthermore, I n to expand the blueprint to amodate the entire poption of Sunburnt teau," Maximus dered.
His ministers were somewhat puzzled by what their Majesty meant.
The entire poption?
How big of an area is that?
Why would it need to be that big?
While some had already deduced the meaning behind the statement, they remained curious.
Maximus, observing the varied expressions of his ministers, continued, "That''s right, I am nning to conquer the entirend."
This statement caused an explosion of excitement in the court.
Thoughts raced through their minds, wondering if their Majesty truly intended to bring the entire Sunburnt teau under his rule.
"Are there any questions?" Maximus inquired.
The crowd of ministers paused for a moment, contemting.
"How do we n to achieve that, Your Majesty? Did your Majesty''s teacher leave more mechanical weapons for us to use?" Landon asked eagerly, hoping to try a mechanical weapon for himself.
"Of course not. How could I use weapons to violently eliminate my opposition?" Maximus denied.
Although he could single-handedly kill all the rulers in Sunburnt teau without any trouble, he was concerned about their potential backers.
He also believed the rumors that most of the forces had backers supporting them.
He believed that many kings and rulers in Sunburnt teau originated from other regions in the cursed continent or even the arcane continent.
As for the naturally promoted individuals in Sunburnt teau, most of them eventually left for other ces.
Unless they retired here, no sane individuals would stay on this barren teau to rule thend.
As for why would most kings and rulers who possess the strength of Tier 4 Sky Knights stay in this deste region?
Most of them were here for unique resources or to scout for potential talent to recruit into their forces.
Thus, he couldn''t simply kill them.
Killing one or two might go unnoticed, but if he were to eliminate them all, he could be a target.
For now, he wanted to remain calm, proceed cautiously, and umte wealth.
"How, then, does Your Majesty n to rule the entire teau?" Landon asked, puzzled.
Without the mechanical weapons, he couldn''t fathom any other means his majesty could control the entire teau.
Do you just talk to them peacefully?
Without his majesty''s teacher deterrent it would just be a joke, Landon thought
"Of course, I will persuade them peacefully," Maximus smiled.
"I possess a cloned personal token from my teacher, imbued with his mana and spiritual signature."
"I''m sure the rulers of the surrounding kingdoms will understand my difficulty that they will have to move to another ce," Maximus said jokingly.
Landon, on the other hand, was shocked. ''Did he just predict His Majesty''s thinking.''
''Did I unlock my hidden talent?'' Landon thought excitedly.
Chapter 62 Helmsworth Family
In the flying boat, Maximus was heading to one of the kingdoms in the Sunburnt teau.
He was going to persuade them to relocate and leave the ind.
He couldn''t just start a war like before, as he might offend someone unintentionally.
Every ruler of a kingdom may have a background, as most of them possess a tier 4 Sky Knight strength or even more.
Even in the past, in the Faerie Kingdom, he didn''t consider conquering the kingdom until monthster when the king died and there was no other response.
It was confirmed that the Faerie Kingdom had no background whatsoever, although it remained a mystery why the kingdom had two tier 4 Sky Knight individuals in its midst.
...
After traveling in his flying boat for a while, he caught sight of the capital city of one of the kingdoms in Sunburnt teau.
Although he didn''t know the name of the kingdom, he released his powerful spiritual consciousness to notify the ruler of his presence.
While he adopted an amiable approach in conquering the Sunburnt teau, it didn''t mean he was a coward.
With his current wealth, he could afford some tier 6 mechanical weapons.
Furthermore, based on his previous travel to Elnor Ind, the harbor before reaching the Are Continent, a Tier 5 Mystic Mage or Tier 5 Lunar Knight was already considered the strongest in the Curse Continent.
Therefore, he was fully confident in upying the entire Sunburnt teau for himself.
Of course, he needed to maintain a low profile, as one never knows when they have a trump card when they are cornered.
Upon sensing the powerful aura of a Tier 3 Nascent Mage, the ruler of the kingdom flew toward his floating boat, seemingly to greet him.
"How can I assist you, esteemed Mage?" the ruler respectfully inquired.
"I''m Maximus Shadowcrest, the ruler of Moonlight Kingdom. May I know your name?" Maximus asked curiously, stepping out of the flying boat to meet him face to face.
"I''m Feris Helmsworth, a peripheral member of the Helmsworth family," Feris responded, hoping to intimidate Maximus with his surname.
The Helmsworth family is one of the most powerful families in the Curse Continent, with their main territory remodeled to be a Tier 5 mana environment.
Transforming a barrennd in cursed continent into a Tier 5 mana environment is a dream for many forces and families living here.
So being able to aplish it sets them apart.
"Oh, Helmsworth? Do you happen to know Griffin Helmsworth?" Maximus inquired.
He recalled the person who incessantly bothered him during his trip to the Arcane Continent.
"Are you referring to Young Master Griffin?" Feris was shocked to hear about the prodigal son of the main branch family from an outsider.
"Yes, the one who arrived at the Arcane Continent a month ago," Maximus confirmed.
"Yes, Young Master Griffin is the most giftedbat prodigy to be born in a century in the Helmsworth family," Feris boasted about his knowledge of his young master Griffin.
After all, he couldn''t disgrace his family, especially to an outsider.
While it was true that Young Master Griffin was a renownedbat prodigy, despite his low potential of only rank 3 Rare.
Young master Griffin was more famous for being a prodigal son.
Although he didn''t engage in prostitution, Young master Griffin was addicted to gambling.
It''s okay if it''s just normal gambling, but this young master despite never winning a match in his life continues to gamble.
If it weren''t for his family''s wealth, he might have been sold as a ve by now to pay off his debts.
Observing that Maximus seemed to know Young Master Griffin.
Feris asked, "Do you know Young Master?"
"Of course, we became friends just months ago," Maximus sincerely replied.
Although Griffin could be talkative and asionally annoying, he was indeed worth befriending, as hecked ulterior motives and conspiracies.
"That''s a relief," Feris sighed.
Since Maximus was a friend of Young Master Griffin, everything was fine.
Griffin, despite his mixed reputation, excelled at making friends, and all of his friends, without exception, possessed great potential or have something exceptional about them.
It seemed as though all of his luck in gambling manifested in his rtionships with people.
"If you''re a friend of Young Master Griffin, then feel free to let me know if you need anything," Feris said, recalling that Maximus had released his spiritual consciousness earlier as if he needed something.
"Well..." Maximus hesitated, feeling somewhat embarrassed about what to say.
After all, it involved his friend''s territory, even if it was just a portion of it.
He didn''t want to appear outwardly greedy.
After pondering for a moment, he gathered his words.
"I havee on behalf of my teacher, a Tier 5 Mystic Mage. My teacher desires to im the entire Sunburnt teau as his territory," Maximus said with seriousness, attributing it all to his disguised teacher.
Since he had already used this alternate identity as his backer, why not continue using it?
Moreover, having a tier 5 mystic mage as a ruler will not be as conspicuous as him a tier 3 nascent mage bing one.
"I see. If it''s from an esteemed Tier 5 Mystic Mage, then it is indeed fitting for him to rule over a teau on his own," Feris replied as if understanding.
Most people born in the Curse Continent, who became powerful, aspired to return to their roots and rule and of their own in their homnd.
So it was not surprising that Maximus''s teacher had simr ns.
As for not him inquiring whether his teacher was born in the Curse Continent, Feris hadn''t thought that far.
Only those born in the Curse Continent were allowed to have their ownnd and rule over it.
Otherwise, the families here would lose their ce in the Curse Continent.
By then, it would already be flooded by families and forces from the Arcane Continent if it were the case.
You see, even though the Arcane Continent was the most prosperous ce, it had strict rules and regtions that kept them in check.
Therefore, most of the families and factions in the Arcane Continent hoped to have and of their own away from it.
After all, who wants to be always on the leash of others?
Of course, they can''t do anything about it, unless they''re very powerful to travel on their own toward another ce, they can forget about it and be an obedient dog to the rules and regtions of the arcane continent.
It seemed like arcane and curse continent is quite close as it only needed half a month of journey.
However, that was using a specially processed body of a dead tier 9 sea creature.
As for lower than that, like a tier 8 vessel, it would take at least 10 yeast just to go from arcane continent to curse continent.
Just imagine using lower-tier vessels, maybe your lifespan already run out and you are still on the way.
...
"Just give me a week to settle, and I will give you this kingdom," Feris said knowingly.
After all, what could he do? Rebel?
Leaving his territory is the most appropriate solution, considering he was stationed here only for a family task, not truly to rule thend.
Maximus was also surprised by Feris''s decisiveness.
He had assumed that he would need to offer some form ofpensation or negotiation.
But none of that happened.
After talking for a while. Feris invited Maximus to visit his castle.
As it wasn''t appropriate to have a prolonged conversation in the air.
Once they were both seated, Maximus asked Feris a question.
"By the way, why are you in such a remote ce?"
This was something he couldn''tprehend.
The Helmsworth family already had a Tier 5 mana environment, from what he had heard.
So why were they still clinging to this barren ce?
"I was sent here for a family task," Feris exined.
"A family task?" Maximus inquired.
"The Helmsworth family''s currency is contribution points, and to earn them, we are assigned family tasks," Feris borated.
"My task is to manage the low-grade crystal mine in this territory, and more importantly, to scout for individuals with rare potential and above."
"The duration of the task is a hundred years, and after me, another person will rece me while I move on to another task," Feris carefully exined.
"I see," Maximus nodded, finally understanding.
The Sunburnt teau, despite its barren nature, contained numerous low-grade magic crystal mines.
Though not rare, they still held value as a source of ie.
It was simr to the previous conflict between the Faerie Kingdom and the Jade Kingdom, where they fought over a small, low-grade crystal mine.
After ruling over the previous kingdom, Maximus had gained control of the mine, but its output was disappointingly low.
It only produces less than a hundred low-grade magic crystals per month.
The reason for the low output was that mining prohibited the use of mana or energy.
Magic crystals were highly fragile upon extraction and would assimte with the environment at the slightest fluctuation of mana.
Maximus had also attempted to use mechanical devices that didn''t rely on mana, but the results were disappointing.
It seemed that any energy fluctuation would cause the magic crystal to assimte with the environment.
As for the recruitment of talented individuals, the previous Faerie Kingdom had neglected that aspect.
Maximus wondered if the previous ruler of the Faerie Kingdom had other goals, as they hadn''t actively recruited individuals with high talents like other forces stationed in the area.
Did the ruler of the previous Faerie Kingdome to this ce merely to experience life or for some other reason?
Chapter 63 Various Faction
In the castle.
Maximus and Feris were sitting at the table, discussing the various factions in the sunburnt teau.
"Do you know all the factions and families stationed in the sunburnt teau?" Maximus asked.
"I don''t know all of the families and factions stationed there, but I know some," Feris replied.
"There are two other families stationed here that have the same strength as us."
"The first one is the Moldhound family. Although it''s a family of knights, it''s one of the strongest families in the cursed continent, with a Tier 6 lunar knight as its head."
"The second is the Westle family. They are a family of schrs, but be careful arround them, they are quite proud and have a lot of connections"
When he heard the term family of schrs, he wondered what profession that was.
After browsing his memory, he finally knew.
The schr or teacher profession is somewhat famous, though not as famous as alchemists and mechanics.
Schrs mainly study the history and general knowledge of the Etherium Realm.
While alchemists and mechanics study the profession to master and control thew.
Schrs mainly dump vast amounts of knowledge to make their souls purer to advance.
They are also renowned as enlightenment teachers of powerful families'' children, providing enlightening guidance to top their full potential.
This potential here is not just the one shown in his system panel, which mainly shows your aptitude for absorbing and refining mana.
It is a broader term epassing potential in various fields such as alchemy, mechanics, battle magic, formation, etc.
Schrs are one of the professions capable of detecting this hidden potential.
Moreover, with a deep and broad knowledge, they are like a kickstarter to a fire.
Guiding individuals to start on their path of choice.
Being a teacher, it''s no doubt that they have a lot of connections.
"As for us, the Helmsworth family, we are a family of battle mages, as you know,"
Feris exined, summarizing the three strongest families stationed in the sunburnt teau.
"Are there any more families and factions stationed here?" Maximus asked.
"Yes, there are quite a few, but they don''t have Tier 5 or higher support, so you can rest assured," Feris reassured him.
Afterward, Feris provided more specific information about each faction.
Some were only stationed there to recruit talent and did not possess any magic crystal mines, making it easier to persuade them to leave.
However, for others with multiple magic crystal mines, persuasion would be more difficult.
Nevertheless, Feris suggested that Maximus offer them apensation of 100,000 low-grade magic crystals per magic mine if he wanted to avoid too much trouble.
Maximus understood this approach.
Although he could kill or forcibly banish them from the sunburnt teau, the subsequent consequences would be troublesome.
After all, he couldn''t always be there, and the cost ofpensation was less than that of a Tier 6 mechanical weapon''s energy consumption.
But if there were any stubborn ones with thick heads, he didn''t mind showing them the power of money and sting them to pieces.
After the conversation with Feris, Maximus prepared a sum ofpensation ording to the rules, but Feris initially refused to ept it.
However, when Maximus emphasized that friendship and business should be kept separate, Feris reluctantly agreed.
"Also, if you can try not to offend the Berunn city," Feris warned
"Berunn City?"
Maximus knows this city, as it was the only ce you can go to travel to other ces in the cursed continent.
"Does it have a huge background?"
"Yes, they are one of the EGCC branches in the scattered ind in the cursed continent," Feris said lightly as if it was amon knowledge
Maximus was just slightly surprised, as only EGCC was caple of that amount of transportation work.
Furthermore, his disguised identity was a VIP 6 so it should be quite easy to talk to them.
...
Leaving the castle, Maximus set off for the other kingdoms within the sunburnt teau.
With more than 50 kingdoms in the region, he estimated that at least half of them had magic crystal mines, which meant he would need to provide a minimum of 3 million inpensation.
However, considering his vast wealth of over 400 million magic crystals, this amount was not a significant expense.
Arriving at his second destination, Maximus headed directly toward the capital city.
It was easy to identify as the capital due to its prosperous style and higher mana density.
Simr to his previous encounters, Maximus released his spiritual signature, catching the attention of the kingdom''s ruler who flew up to meet him.
"I''m Maximus Shadowcrest, and I havee with the will of my teacher to request that you leave this teau," Maximus dered, presenting the cloned token of his disguised identity as Edward Williams, the Tier 5 mage and alchemist.
Sensing the aura of a Tier 5 mage emanating from the token, the ruler of the kingdom became frightened.
After all, his patriarch was only a Tier 4 mage, so it was natural for him to feel scared.
"I will leave willingly," the ruler hurriedly responded.
Maximus found it amusing how easy it was to intimidate people by using the tiger skin he disguised as a teacher.
"Don''t worry, you have one week to do so," he stated.
"And if you happen to possess any magic crystal mines, I am willing topensate you with one hundred thousand magic crystals," Maximus exined.
"Oh," the kingdom ruler was stunned by Maximus'' straightforwardpensation.
"We don''t have any magic crystal mines," he replied, feeling disappointed.
Considering that a low-grade magic crystal mine produces approximately a thousand magic crystals per year, the ruler was surprised by thepensation of a hundred thousand magic crystals.
It was equivalent to almost a hundred years'' worth of mining.
Unfortunately, he was only stationed in this region to recruit talents for his family, and his territory did not possess any magic crystal mines.
"In that case, I will give you ten thousand magic crystals aspensation," Maximus said.
Although he appeared extravagant with his wealth, such an approach would help establish a positive reputation for the sunburnt teau in the future.
After all, Maximus couldn''t develop the entirend by himself; he needed external stimtion from the outside world.
Otherwise, he could simply iste the sunburnt teau, and be done with it.
The ruler of the kingdom was ecstatic upon hearing about thepensation.
This amount was equivalent to his private property, and he no longer needed to hand it over to his family.
After all this,pensation is not from the magic crystal mine that he needed to hand over to the family.
After some quick discussion and the presentation of thepensation, Maximus headed toward the next kingdom.
A week passed.
Maximus continued his visits to the remaining kingdoms without much rest.
Only two families, the Moldhound and Westle families, were left to negotiate with.
Maximus decided to visit the Moldhound family''s territory first since Feris had mentioned that they were straightforward to talk with.
After some time, Maximus finally reached the capital city of the Moldhound kingdom.
Upon arriving at the castle in the center, he released his spiritual consciousness, attracting the attention of a tall, muscr man.
"Who are you? What do you want?" the man asked.
"I''m Maximus Shadowcrest, and I''vee on behalf of my teacher''s will. He intends to take the entire sunburnt teau as his territory," Maximus exined, presenting the cloned token.
The man carefully felt the mana emanating from the token and confirmed its authenticity.
"Is that so? I''m Dous Moldhound, the one in charge here," Dous introduced himself.
"Why don''t we continue our conversation inside the castle?" Dous invited.
"Sure," Maximus agreed.
He parked his flying boat and followed Dous toward the castle.
Once inside, they sat down to talk.
"I''m sure you''re aware of the rules," Dous stated.
"Of course, I am," Maximus replied confidently. Feris had already briefed him on the rules, which involvedpensation.
For those without the backing of a Tier 5 powerhouse or above, Maximus only needed topensate them with a hundred thousand magic crystals per magic crystal mine.
However, for those with such backing, thepensation would be ten times the amount, plus the loss of talent they could recruit based on the poption.
"It''s easy to calcte then. Firstly, you have four magic crystal mines, which amounts to four million inpensation," Dous stated.
"As for the poption, it''s around 26 million, which would require 2.6 million magic crystals," he continued, calcting the totalpensation.
Maximus quickly agreed with the calctions and took out 6.6 million magic crystals aspensation.
Just as Feris had mentioned, the Moldhound family was straightforward as long as things are properly settled ording to the rules.
Dous agreed to leave in a few days without creating any unnecessary trouble.
With the negotiations with the Moldhound family sessfully concluded, only the Westle family remained to be dealt with.
Chapter 64 Owned The Whole Plateau
In the Westle territory,
Maximus was on the flying boat, gazing at the castle in front of him.
As he released his spiritual consciousness, a schrly young man emerged with an arrogant expression.
"What do you want?" asked the schr, Isaac Westle.
"I''m Maximus Shadowcrest. On behalf of my teacher, I ask you to leave thisnd."
Maximus was not polite and told him why he hade, producing the cloned token to prove his teacher''s identity.
Isaac allowed his spiritual consciousness to scan the token.
Upon seeing that it was only a tier 5 mage, he sneered. "So what?"
Although it was rare to have a tier 5 mage born on this continent, he didn''t take it seriously because his father was also a tier 5 mage.
Furthermore, as a big family, they had multiple tier 5 mages.
Plus the connection they had built over the generation, he didn''t take Maximus a student of a tier 5 mage seriously.
If his teacher came personally maybe he would dly bow his head.
But just a student, it''s looking down on him.
Maximus was a little surprised by the other party''s arrogance.
Although Feris had warned him that the Westle family was somewhat arrogant, he didn''t expect that they wouldn''t even follow the rules.
Usually, when a tier 5 mage or a tier 6 knight was born on the cursed continent, if they didn''t have a territory of their own, they could choose anynd on the cursed continent as long as it didn''t infringe on other families'' interests.
They could just give somepensation to the rulers or factions of the chosennd and be done with it.
But the person in front of him seemed to be looking for trouble.
"I told you to leave thisnd," Maximus said, calming himself and repeating with a dark expression.
"Heh, sure, just give me a hundred million magic crystals," Isaac said with a disdainful smile.
This made Maximus angry. A hundred million was already a significant amount of money.
Moreover, given the other party''s attitude, if he gave it, he would likely ask for more.
Seeing that Isaac was also a tier 3 nascent mage, Maximus tried to release his soul pressure.
When the soul pressurended on Isaac, it turned his smiling face upside down.
How dare a lowly student attack him?
Not reconciled, Isaac also released his soul pressure.
However, the result was crushing, as Isaac, who had been flying, fell into a kneeling position due to the vast difference in the quality of their souls.
During his two months of studying knowledge about the mechanic profession, his soul had somewhat be purer.
Although he was still not a tier 1 mechanic, the knowledge he had slightly improved the quality of his soul.
Maximus, observing Isaac in his kneeling position, flew in front of him and raised his foot, and trampled his head.
"Now what?" Maximus sarcastically asked.
Although he knew that Isaac''s background was not simple, so what?
He had been lenient in his approach to conquering the sunburnt teau because he didn''t want to deal with the troublesome aftermath.
However, it didn''t mean he could tolerate this kind of naked extortion.
"You!" Isaac nearly vomited blood from humiliation.
"And what about me?" Maximus teased, enjoying Isaac''s expression.
Seeing Isaac''s face turning red with anger, Maximus kicked him in the face, sending him flying several meters away.
Maximus had controlled his strength; otherwise, his kick alone could have shattered Isaac''s face.
Although a tier 3 nascent mage''s body is slightly stronger than that of a tier 3 earth knight, let''s not forget that Maximus was already a tier 4 sky knight in addition to being a tier 3 nascent mage.
"Now what? Still want those 100 million magic crystals?" Maximus smirked.
"Hump," Isaac stood up and cleaned himself, choosing not to reply to Maximus.
He knew he was no match for the other party, so he swallowed his anger.
"Do you still wantpensation?" Maximus repeated, slowly walking towards him.
Isaac''s legs were already trembling.
He didn''t want another humiliation, and although the kick wasn''t too strong, it still hurt.
"No! You can do whatever you want," Isaac said as he flew away, without taking his belongings.
Anyway, all of his important items were in his storage ring.
But as he thought of Maximus, just a lowly servant in his eyes, his heart grew cold.
He swore he would tell his father to teach Maximus a lesson.
As for his teacher, a tier 5 mage simr to his father, he didn''t consider the matter.
After all, how could a newly promoted tier 5 mage offend his family just for the sake of a so-called student?
Of course, he didn''t show any reaction or inform Maximus to wait for his revenge.
Although he was arrogant, he knew how to recognize the situation.
Maximus seeing Isaac flew out, just smiled.
Although he somehow offended the other party however it is just one family, he thought he can handle that much.
Moreover, its millions of magic crystals saved.
With that all of the rulers in the sunburnt teau were gone, as for the berrun city, he didn''t touch that anyway they were beneficial for the future of his territory.
...
In the castle courtroom,
It had been a day since Maximus returned to his kingdom, and without wasting any time, he immediately convened a meeting with his ministers.
"How is the situation of the people in the sunburnt teau in the week that I was gone?" Maximus inquired.
It had taken a week to persuade all the rulers in thend.
Fortunately, before undertaking that task, Maximus had discussed the follow-up ns with his ministers.
"Everything is going ording to n, Your Majesty," Doran began.
"The rulers of the kingdom only took their people and left directly, without causing much chaos."
"Furthermore, the Aetheria Pavilion can provide enough food for the entire city for a month, so the people didn''t panic much."
"Good!" Maximus expressed his satisfaction that everything had been smooth so far.
"Your Majesty, how should we settle the people?" Landon asked.
"Just as we nned before, gather them around the surroundingnds of the Moonlight Kingdom," Maximus replied after giving it some thought.
The Sunburnt teau was too vast to upy, and reforming the entirend was not just one or two years.
It would be better to gather the people in one ce rather than letting them scatter across this expansivend.
"Your Majesty, such a task is unprecedented and requires a huge amount of manpower," Landon said in shock.
He had thought that His Majesty would just allow the people to manage their ownnd and collect taxes.
But moving the entire poption to one ce indicated that His Majesty had bigger ambitions than he had realized.
However, instead of being overwhelmed, Landon became even more motivated by the challenging task.
"Don''t worry too much. I have already thought about this. Beforeing back, I have already prepared flying boats," Maximus exined.
The Sunburnt teau spanned a radius of at least 50,000 kilometers, so one can imagine the weight of the task of transporting the people.
As for how the previous Aetheria Pavilion transported supplies, they used storage rings paired with individuals with exceptional speed.
There were quite a few tier 3 Earth Knights from the previous Faerie Kingdom.
By purchasing specialized knight cultivation manuals focused on speed, these Earth Knights could reach the same speed as a tier 4 Sky Knight.
As for the possibility of rebellion, Maximus simply beat them until they were willing to sign a soul contract.
While a soul contract should be voluntary, it wasn''t of much use to him.
It merely required more beatings until they willingly surrendered with all their hearts.
After discussing the following ns and countermeasures for a while, Maximus concluded the meeting.
"That''s it. Just execute everything ording to n," Maximus dismissed the meeting.
...
On the top of the castle, Maximus sat drinking tea while brainstorming ideas for the future structure of his territory.
He scanned the system mall in search of the Metamorph Architecture, the device he had used previously.
[Metamorph Architecture: A device that can create an architectural n based on your needs. It can gather mana, build defensive barriers, and offer various attack capabilities. It is a limitless architectural n generator. Full Use, Price: 8 billion Low-Grade Magic Crystals]
"Tsk," Maximus clicked his tongue at the still expensive price.
Fortunately, there was a one-time deal option avable, where the cost was based on the n.
He clicked on the item and selected the service.
Suddenly, a cube-like device appeared in the void.
After that, a virtual panel appeared in the air.
[Metamorph Architecture:
Scan
Array Functions
Temtes
...]
Maximus clicked on "scan" and entered the range, choosing the entire teau.
[Detected 7,863,981,663 kilometers ofnd.]
[Detected 314,159,265 human beings.]
[Detected 798,535,269,934.... other living beings.]
Afterward, he saw a hologram version of the entire Sunburnt teau, which was shockingly massive.
To put it in perspective, Earth is only 500 million square kilometers in terms ofnd area.
The Sunburnt teau, on the other hand, is at least 15 timesrger than the surface area of Earth.
Unfortunately, much like Earth, which is 70 percent ocean and uninhabitable by people, Sunburnt teau has over 90 percent barren or dangerousnd unfit for human habitation.
Fortunately, with the reconstruction of thend, it would soon be lush with vitality and pure mana.
However, Maximus estimated that reforming the entire teau could take hundreds, if not thousands, of years.
Therefore, he could only gradually expand the scope of his territory as the poption grew.
Chapter 65 Relocation Plan
On the top of the castle, Maximus examined the virtual screen.
[Please input data:
Range:
Function:
Other Requirements:]
Considering the range, he decided to set it at 10 million square kilometers, which should be sufficient for now.
For the function, he inputted a Tier 3 mana gathering array, Tier 3 mana purification array, Tier 3 attack and defense array, and Multi-purpose connection and monitoring array.
The Multi-purpose connect and monitoring array is like the function of the continental array in the arcane continent to connect tokens together.
As for the other requirements, he set the architectural array to be a hybrid of both natural and artificial arrays.
While natural arrays were cheaper to set up, they took a significant amount of time.
Maximus, however,cked time and needed a quicker solution.
By opting for a hybrid array, he could swiftly establish an artificial array by purchasing a set of array materials, while also incorporating natural array elements that would requirend reformation.
After carefully inputting the data and considering what wascking, he clicked on "generate."
[Calcting...
The total cost is 45,000,000,000 gold.
Do you confirm?]
This cost amounted to at least one-tenth of his wealth, and it was only for the blueprint.
The actual construction materials would require even more funds.
But for the sake of building his ideal kingdom and realizing his future ns, Maximus gritted his teeth and clicked "confirm."
Some may consider it useless or a waste of money, but this was his pursuit.
After all, bing stronger was merely for self-protection.
His true ideal was to construct a ce that existed in his dreams.
Although he knew it would require a vast amount of money that could have been used to further strengthen himself, he refused to give up.
Without a goal, what''s the difference between him and a salted fish?
And the first step towards achieving all of this was leveraging the Sunburnt teau to rule the entire cursed continent.
The cube-like device emitted light with various colors for a few seconds.
[Complete...
Thank you for your patronage...]
Afterward, a jade-like slip was left behind as the cube disappeared into the void.
Taking the jade slip in his hand, Maximus allowed his spiritual consciousness to enter it, sensing the intricate andplex architectural structures and arrays within.
Satisfied with the result, he made his way back to his room and prepared to farm and spread seeds for future generations.
...
In the morning, a hundred enormous flying vessels capable of transporting at least ten thousand people each were parked outside the city.
"It''s truly spectacr," Landon sighed as he beheld the sight of a hundred massive ships gathered together.
Justst night, he had been concerned about the relocation of the people from the Sunburnt teau.
Even though his Majesty had mentioned that he had prepared flying boats, Landon had been somewhat skeptical.
The flying boat that his Majesty had used upon returning from the Arcane Continent was indeed fast, but it was too small to transport arge number of people.
However, seeing the immense ships before him bolstered Landon''s confidence.
"Are you ready?" Doran asked Landon.
Landon, who had been appointed in charge of the relocation work, replied with a confident smile, "Of course!"
After all, how could a man say no?
...
As they were conversing, Maximus approached them after inspecting the ships he had purchased from the system.
[Flying Merry (Tier 3): A mid-sized vessel capable of transporting 10,000 people. Price 10 million GP]
Compared to the Aurora Spectre, which cost 2.5 million GP despite being smaller, the Flying Merry was rtively cheap.
However, itcked the convenience and protection of the Aurora Spectre, and its speed was slightly slower.
However, for the purpose of transporting people within thend, it was sufficient. After all, these flying ships did not need to traverse the sea.
Maximus estimated that it would take approximately a year to transport all the people from the Sunburnt teau using these ships.
"How are the preparations going?" Maximus inquired of Landon.
"It''s going well, Your Majesty. All the soldiers and civilians who will assist in the relocation work are already preparing to board the ships," Landon exined.
"Good," Maximus nodded in approval.
As for the leftover city and the abandoned magic crystal mine, Maximus didn''t consider them significant.
The ie from all the magic crystal mines was only 50,000-100,000 magic crystals, an amount he could earn in just a few days using his Tier 5 alchemist fake identity.
To him, such matters were trivialpared to what he truly needed: poption.
After he set up the artificial and natural array, the mana in his territory would be denser and purer without its corrosive property.
With thend filled with mana and vitality, he needed people to take care of it and generate value.
And instead of merely nting ordinary mortal nts, Maximus nned to cultivate magical nts.
Although he could rece people with mechanical puppet, using people is more cost-effective and have more potential than just using puppets.
Moreover, people can expand and grow while mechanical puppets can not.
With the abundance of mana and magical nts, over time, Maximus was confident that talented individuals would emerge in batches, whether as mages or knights.
With the increasing strength and value of his territory, his n of digitalized currency would skyrocket in value.
It was important to note that the system only epted currency with sentimental value, such as gold used by mortals.
If gold coins were worth 1 GP when converted into the system and 1 low-grade crystal was worth 1,000 GP when converted because of its higher value as it''s used by strong individuals.
Then there is no reason preventing his n of digitalized currency to surpass the value of magic crystals.
With this digitalized currency, he could make purchases in the system mall using valueless currency that he can generate with just a tap of his fingers and then redistribute what he bought to the people, creating a never-ending cycle of growth.
And as his territory''s poption grew in strength and the quantity and quality of mana kept pace with the growth, his digitalized currency would continue to appreciate in value
...
"How about you?" Maximus asked Doran.
"The food and shelter are already prepared, and as more people arrive, we will have enough workers to elerate the construction ording to the blueprint Your Majesty provided," Doran replied confidently.
Earlier in the morning, Maximus had given a copy of the jade slip to Doran.
Since Doran was already an official mage, he could use his spiritual consciousness to ess the information within the jade slip.
Doran''s path to mage started when Maximus conquered the former Fearei Kingdom.
With abundant resources at his disposal, Maximus upgraded the talents of his ministers and confidants to Rank 2 umon potential. Of course without their knowledge.
After providing them with meditation exercises, their strength quickly advanced.
Some of them even contemted rebellion upon discovering their exceptional talent in the path of magic.
However, Maximus had already prepared for such a situation.
All his ministers and confidants had signed a soul contract, binding them to serve him for their entire lives.
The only way they could break the contract was by surpassing his strength and even then they needed to pay a considerable price.
Given Maximus''s ever-increasing potential, the chances of that happening were slim.
They could just dream and obediently serve him until they die in this life.
Upgrading a Rank 0 Trash Potential talent to Rank 1 Common Potential required 10-100 GP, while upgrading to Rank 2 Umon Potential required 1,000-10,000 GP.
Maximus had already upgraded the potential of his wives and children to at least Rank 2 Umon.
Now, he aimed to raise their potential Rank 4 legendary, simr to his own.
Upgrading to Rank 3 rare potential required 100,000-1 million GP, while to reach Rank 4 legendary cost 100 million to 10 billion GP.
Maximus needed at least 100 billion GP to upgrade his wives and children''s potential to Rank 4 legendary.
However, upgrading his potential to Rank 5 mythic potential was out of the question, as it required 100 billion to 10 trillion GP.
Moreover, he only needed to wait a little over a year, and his potential would automatically upgrade to a mythic level.
...
After conversing with Landon and Doran for a while, Maximus prepared to undertake his grand work.
He needed to set up the artificial array materials in the designated locations throughout the 10 million square kilometers ofnd of his territory.
Only he could aplish this task, as setting up the artificial array required a vast amount of manapared to the natural array, which even ordinary people could handle with the help of a manual.
The artificial array was a Tier 3 array, making it suitable for Maximus also a Tier 3 mage to establish the array.
As for the natural array, it would be gradually built by his people after he traveled to the Arcane Continent.
Chapter 66 Setting Array Formation
After Maximus decided to set up the artificial array, he first looked up the jade slip for the materials needed for the artificial array.
He let his spiritual consciousness in the jade slip of the architectural blueprint that was generated yesterday.
[Materials needed:
Small Magic Crystal Vein
Aethercore Nexus
Void Stone Dust
Spectral Sentinel Proobe
Blue Spirit Grass Seed
...]
Looking at the list, the first item was the small magic crystal vein.
The magic crystal vein is the core of the mine that gathers and condensed magic crystals.
He thought that the magic crystal mine would be abandoned, but it seemed useful for the formation array.
Magic crystal veins were not listed for sale in the system mall since they were naturally formed by the world with its originalws.
However, extracting the magic crystal vein from the mine was difficult as it naturally formed to gather and crystallize mana through thews of the world.
Moving it would disrupt the magic crystal vein and assimte it into the world stopping the production of magic crystals.
Only those proficient in maniptingws, like Tier 9 mages or knights, could do it.
Moreover, they could also create an artificial magic crystal mine.
This is also why tier 9 beings theoretically have infinite money, as with the help of mana and thews they have mastered, they can create anything.
Now the problem was that Maximus didn''t have a tier 9 being to help him move the mine, so he could only look for help from the system.
After browsing for a while, he came up with a solution.
[Mana Vein Extractor: Can perfectly extract any size and quality of mana vein without damaging it. Price: 10 million top-grade magic crystals.]
That was worth over 10 quadrillion GP, which was insane.
The price although expensive was reasonable since anything that touched thew was worth millions of top-grade magic crystals.
If low to high-grade magic crystals were the crystallization of mana, then top-grade magic crystals were the crystallization ofw.
Moreover, only a Source World Magic Crystal Mine could gather enoughw for it to crystallize into top-grade magic crystals.
So, even though Tier 9 beings could create artificial veins to crystallize mana they were only theoretically rich.
As top magic crystal was the only currency they epted when trading for tier 9 items.
However, although items that touched thew were expensive, knowledge about it was much cheaper, costing only a hundred to a thousand top-grade crystals.
But still, the price of the mana vein extractor was insane, and he couldn''t afford it.
Luckily, simr to Methamorp Architecture, he could just pay for each use without buying it as a whole.
Still, the price for moving and extracting each small magic crystal vein cost 1 billion GP, which was equal to 1 top-grade magic crystal.
And ording to the architectural blueprint, the more magic crystal veins there were, the more mana it would gather, with a maximum of a hundred magic crystal veins needed to reach a peak tier 3 mana environment.
There were a total of 83 magic crystal veins in the whole Sunburnt teau alone.
So, moving 83 magic crystal veins would cost 83 billion GP.
...
As for the second material, it was the Aethercore Nexus, the main processor or the brain of the formation array.
It was quite cheap, costing only 100 million GP for one tier 3 Aethercore Nexus.
However, what he needed was one Mother Core Aethercore Nexus, which cost 10 billion GP, and a hundred Aethercore Nexus units.
This totaled 20 billion GP.
...
The third material was void stone dust, which would integrate into the void, forming the connection to the array of materials.
He needed a total of 1000 tons of it, costing another 10 billion GP.
...
The fourth material was the spectral sentinel probe, which would function as the data receiver and monitoring probe for the array.
He needed 100,000 pieces of it, costing 1 billion GP.
...
The fifth material was the blue spirit grass seed, which would purify the corrosive properties of the mana.
He needed arge quantity to spread all over the range of the formation which was 10 million kilometers ofnd, costing 10 billion GP.
As for the misceneous materials required, they also cost 3 billion GP.
All in all, for the materials alone, he needed more or less 127 billion GP.
With the cost of the beast pets for his children, using the metamorph architecture, reserving GP for upgrading the talents of his wives and children to legendary, and the materials for the artificial formation, he only had less than 200 million low-magic crystals left from the 489 million low-magic crystals he borrowed from the EGCC.
With a sigh, he bought all the needed materials and stored them in his storage ring as he boarded his flying boat.
...
While Maximus was setting up the artificial formation array, the great relocation was underway.
In the previous territory of Feris Helmsworth, which was the nearest kingdom to the Moonlight Kingdom, a hundred enormous flying vessels were parked outside the capital city.
Landon walked out of the ship and looked at the city in front of him.
"This will be the first city to be relocated," Landon cheered himself.
With the opening of the gates, Landon looked at the curious citizens watching them.
Before their departure, he already sent a notice to the branch of Aetheria Pavilion to inform people to avoid confusion and panic.
Walking in front of the people he used mana to amplify his voice.
"People, As you know His Majesty nned to move all of you in Moonlight King-"
Before he could finish speaking, some citizens interrupted him.
"I will not move! This has been my home for decades, and I will not leave for some bullshit kingdom!" one of them yelled.
Landon paused for a second, realizing that relocation was not an easy decision for them.
If it were you, would you be happy if some stranger told you to move to a new house that you knew nothing about?
These people didn''t even know if all of this was real, if their king had truly left them.
It had only been a week since Maximus negotiated with Feris, so it was understandable.
Even though Feris had informed his ministers and guards about the change in rule and that he was leaving, many people still didn''t believe it.
It was too abrupt.
Perhaps this wouldn''t be a problem in a few months, but it had only been a week, and they still felt like they were dreaming.
"Don''t worry, we will guarantee your food, housing, and clothing, and provide you with satisfactory work that will fill your stomachs," Landon thought for a while and said.
As he said that, some people were moved, especially the farmers and hard workers.
With the opening of the Aetheria Pavilion, they could barely pay taxes, as they needed to sell their crops at lower prices than the Pavilion.
Even the previous king didn''t care much about them. As they only came here to recruit talents and to mine resources.
Some rulers of other kingdoms were even grateful to the Aeteria Pavillion as they can just spend some mortal money to feed their people.
They just needed themon people to give birth and increase the chance of talented individuals appearing.
As for the mortal money they were just for the nobles who were greedy for mortal pleasure.
For these rulers, it''s for the contribution points that they can get for every talented individual they recruit for their family.
So although themon people suffered from the opening of the Aetheria Pavillion, they would not die from hunger.
As their king would not allow that from happening.
Moreover, Aetheria Pavillion offer discounts to these affected farmers and even provided other jobs.
But it was limited after all, and not everyone could have those jobs.
So when Landon said that they would provide for all their needs and even offer satisfactory jobs, they were moved.
As for those who had been working for the Aetheria Pavilion for a while, they didn''t have much resistance to moving to the Moonlight Kingdom.
They already knew a bit about the kingdom, so they weren''tpletely clueless and were even a bit excited about the move.
"Today, about a hundred thousand of you can board the ship. For those who are undecided, you can wait until tomorrow or the day after," Landon announced.
"If by then you still choose not to move with me, I''m sorry, but you will be left behind. The Aetheria Pavilion will also be leaving, so don''t take any chances," Landon said with a serious tone.
Most of the farmers had already stopped farming.
So most of them rely on the Aetheria Pavilion for food.
"Now, for those who want to leave now, you have one hour to prepare," Landon waved his hand and dismissed them.
Soon, people started heading home and began packing what they could bring.
The poor and hungry had no choice but to leave, as they sought a better life.
The workers of the Aetheria Pavilion were excited and couldn''t wait to relocate.
Some smart individuals even saw this as an opportunity to change their life against the sky.
The most reluctant ones were the nobles.
They were the ones most against the relocation because all their wealth was tied to theirnd.
Some even contemted forcing others to stay, so they could continue enjoying theirvish lifestyles and live like kings.
However, the soldiers of the previous king had been incorporated into Maximus'' army and were instructed to watch these nobles not to do anything funny.
These reluctant nobles could only sigh in sadness.
After all, without people to serve them, were they still nobles?
Without people, were the wealthy still wealthy if their money couldn''t buy anything?
Chapter 67 Activating The Array
More than a monthter, in the hidden underground base at Maximus Castle.
Maximus ced the Aethercore Nexus, thest piece needed to activate the array.
After putting it in the center and arranging runes made of void stone dust, the whole kingdom suddenly lit up.
...
In one of the restaurants, Kevin saw the whole world suddenly light up.
This happened in just a few milliseconds, so Kevin thought he was hallucinating.
"Did you see that?" Kevin said as he drop the food that he was eating.
The person sitting beside him simply nodded with a bewildered expression.
After confirming that he was not dreaming, continued to think about what just happened.
When suddenly, the magic particles in the atmosphere suddenly gathered, bing purer and denser.
"Huh," he suddenly breathed in.
It felt as if everything suddenly became bright, full of colors.
He felt like he was bathing in a spring, like a newborn baby.
"What just happened?" He murmured.
Kevin even felt his headache suddenly gone.
In a good mood, he decided to indulge and eat until he vomited to celebrate this phenomenon.
"Waiter! Bring me your most expensive set."
...
In one of the houses, an elderly man was on the verge of dying due to old age.
"Old man, don''t die just yet," cried one of his sons.
"This is just how life is. One day, it will be your turn," the old man smiled with a wrinkled face as if he was about to run out of breath.
"Sob, grandpa, I will miss you," his grandson cried as he held his hand.
"What''s happening to Grandpa?" A clueless little girl said, her eyes red from the somber atmosphere despite not knowing what is really happening.
"Your grandpa is already old and tired, so he needed to rest," Her mother said, trying to offerfort.
"Hahaha, indeed I''m already 55 this year, the oldest in our district. You should be proud of me, little girl, a long-lived species,"
The only man said, heugh nearly out of breath, proud of his achievements.
Normal people only have an average lifespan of 40 years old due to the corrosive mana in the atmosphere.
So the old man is indeed right to be proud as he has lived another decade.
But just as the old man was about to close his eyes for a final farewell, a blinding light shone brightly in the sky.
The old man squinted his eyes for a while and suddenly felt a long-lost feeling of vitality in his body.
His wrinkled face also started to plump up as if he was getting younger.
Usually, in such a manaden environment, it would be easy for people to reach the age of 70s or 80s, but the corrosive mana had the opposite effect, decreasing their lifespan.
However, with the activation of the formation, the mana became denser and somewhat purer, rejuvenating the old man.
The old man''s rtives were also shocked by the change, as they felt this strange energy and sensed that everything suddenly be colorful.
"Ahh! Grandpa became a ghost!" The little girl was shocked and scared as she witnessed the transformation of her grandpa.
This brought the family back to reality as they felt the changes in their own bodies.
"What just happened?" One of them said.
On the other hand, the old man on his deathbed suddenly got up.
Though his skin was still wrinkled, a hint of vitality could be seen in his eyes.
"HAHAHA! I''m alive again!" the old man eximed excitedly.
The old man didn''t know what had happened, but he was very excited about it.
He could continue being the oldest person in their district and boast about it to his old pals who were younger than him for a few more years.
"AHH!!! Grandpa is going to eat us!"
The little girl screamed and ran away in fear as he saw his grandpa suddenly change andugh weirdly.
...
Meanwhile, Maximus, who had just set up the formation, felt the changes in the atmosphere more clearly.
In just a few seconds, the mana intensity doubled in magnitude.
If the mana environment was previously at tier 0.2, it now jumped to 0.6 instantly.
And this mana intensity would continue to grow until it reached a tier 3 mana environment.
He could also sense the corrosive properties of mana slowly disappearing.
He reckoned that they wouldpletely vanish once the mana environment reached tier 1 and the blue spirit bluegrass fully grew.
Satisfied with the effects of his painstaking work over the past month and the billions of GP spent, he turned his attention to the Aethercore Nexus.
This was the main brain of the formation array, and he even supplemented it with one top-grade magic crystal, which should be enough to power it for a year.
A virtual screen pops up after inputting his spiritual and mana signature to brand it as his own.
[Highest Authority: Maximus Shadowcrest
Mana Density: Tier 0.7...
Defense and Attack: Charge - 0%
Functions: Monitoring - virtualize, recording, rm...
Connection - not set]
The mana density disyed the current mana intensity.
As for the defense and attack, he sighed at yet another expense.
He still needed to use magic crystals to charge it up, but he guessed that once more mana was gathered, it would automatically charge using the mana in the atmosphere.
As for the monitoring function, it proved quite convenient.
He tried clicking on "virtualize" and suddenly, a sand table version of his kingdom was disyed.
It even provided a live feed. He could zoom in and out and even hear sounds if he liked.
It was like the peeping crystal in the anime he watch from his previous life but more advanced.
He also tried filtering the mana intensity of individuals.
Upon doing so, he saw several readings of tier 3 earth knights and a lot of tier 1 official mages.
As for tier 2 great mages, there were only a few, including his wives and Isabelle, whom he hadn''t married yet.
As for others or those above that level, he saw none of them.
Perhaps because the range is only in the formation array or they had already escaped to another ce far from the Sunburnt teau.
As traveling has be quite easy these days, as long as one had money, thanks to the existence of EGCC everywhere.
After having fun with the virtualized map for a while, Maximus turned his attention to the connection function.
Upon clicking to see what he could connect with, another tab appeared.
[Connect to:
5 million+ Tokens
Mana scanner
Databases
Communication jade
...]
In essence, he could connect to anything that stored and transferred data.
As for the 5 million plus tokens, after more than a month, the grand relocation brought over 3 million people into his territory.
Once they arrived, they registered their identity tokens, just like the previous citizens.
Maximus decided to connect them all to the Aethercore Nexus since he had the highest authority and he can rest assured that it was very private, only avable to him.
[Loading... Complete...]
...
Once he connected everything, all of the tokens suddenly vibrated.
Earlier, Kevin felt the sudden change in his surroundings and his body, now there is another anomaly again.
"What''s happening this time?" Kevin reached out for his token, which had started vibrating.
All the people in the Moonlight Kingdom were required to carry the token at all times as part of the protocol, or so they said.
When the token identification system was implemented, many were curious about its purpose, as it required all kinds of information.
It even required some weird things that Kevin didn''t understand. He had heard that it was for spirit and mana signatures.
Initially, he was puzzled, but when a strange device touched him, he felt like all his essence was being sucked out.
Fortunately, he recovered the next day, or else he wouldn''t have known who would manage his spice business.
Until now, he still didn''t know the full extent of the token''s use, except for identification.
Taking out the token from his pocket, he saw a virtual screen pop out, which surprised him a little bit.
[Personal Information
-Waiting for updates...]
"Waiting for updates?" Kevin murmured.
For personal information, he was aware of it, as every time he went to another ce in the kingdom, he needed to scan his token to enter, which disyed his personal information such as his origin, age, and history.
But what did "waiting for updates" mean?
Was there another function of this thing?
"Whatever," he murmured as he put the token on the table and continued eating.
...
On the other hand, Maximus was tinkering with the connection function, contemting what he could do with it.
He focused on the token and realized he could create a rune code to input various functions into the token, such as a banking system, chatting system, or even virtual games if he can.
Fortunately, he could buy these rune programs in the system mall.
He just had to manually input them; otherwise, he didn''t know what else to do.
"Hmm, What should I add first?" He questioned.
Chapter 68 Choosing The First Function
In the hidden basement of the castle, Maximus contemted which function to add first to the token.
Even though he could buy runic programs, he still had to input them manually which can take weeks.
Instant instation wasn''t possible, so choosing the initial function was crucial.
He initially considered a banking system program but realized there was no bank in his territory.
While banking had been poprized in prosperous areas where the EGCC was stationed, but his territory was just beginning to take shape.
The only ce in Sunburnt teau that have a bank is Berunn City, which primarily handles the exchange of gold coins and magic crystal.
Moreover, you can''t even withdraw from it, if he needed money he can only go to Elnor Ind or other prosperous ces in the cursed continent.
The reason EGCC handle gold coins and magic crystal exchange is that the metal currency they minted is universally epted, and you can convert it to magic crystal directly.
While it was possible to create one''n currency, it could only be used locally and couldn''t be used for trade in other ces.
Counterfeiting was also out of the question, as the minted gold coins distributed by the EGCC were specially processed.
One might wonder why a faction as influential as the EGCC still needed mortal currency.
Well, magic crystals were the main currency used exclusively by mages and knights.
But what about themon people?
Although on the Arcane Continent, they could at least be official mages or knights when they grew up, that required at least rank 2 umon talent.
The chances of that happening, even in a mana-rich environment like the Arcane Continent, were only 1 in 3 people.
For the remaining 70 percent, they would remain mediocre their entire lives without a change of fate or a lot of money.
Considering the poption of at least billions of trillions on the Arcane Continent, what currency did this 70 percent of the poption use?
They couldn''t use magic crystals, as they were also crucial resources for cultivation.
This is where the EGCC gold and metal currency came into y.
After all, currency wasn''t just about making people rich, but also about circting resources.
So, even though gold or certain metals might be considered worthless, they still served as currency, specifically the ones minted by the EGCC.
...
He crossed out the banking system for now since without a physical station, it wouldn''t work.
Although it was his main n to poprize digital currency and cultivate its sentimental value and exchange in the system, he still needed to build a physical station for it.
He estimated it would take at least a month to get it roughly done.
However, before that, the first function he considered was a forum or chatting program.
While it might not offer immediate benefits on the surface, it would be his most powerful tool to influence the minds of his people.
After all, he had just conquered them and relocated them to this ce.
There might be hidden resentment among them, which could be a ticking time bomb in the future.
But with the forum function, he could subtly feed them his thoughts and indoctrinate them without their knowledge.
Additionally, it would serve as a useful propaganda tool when he started implementing changes in the future.
Clicking into the system mall, he searched for runic system programs rted to forums and messaging.
What appeared were different runguages that he wasn''t familiar with.
The options were as follows:
[EldRune: The oldest runguage from the era of Titans and Ancient Dragons, mainly used by Ents as a building block for their roots. Due to its ancientness, it had be a forgotten runguage, making it harder to decipher.
Click to customize a runic program.]
[Arcana Scrip: The most popr runguage, known for its easy-toplex patterns, making it extremely versatile and adaptable to any runic device.
Click to customize a runic program.]
[Runic Tongue: The easiest runguage to learn, utilizing spoken or writtennguage to imbue the runic program.
Click to customize a runic program.]
...
After browsing through the avable options, Maximus narrowed down his choices to three types of runic programs: EldRune, Arcana Scrip, and Runic Tongue.
The EldRune was the most secure option but also the most expensive, which wasn''t a concern for him as he could afford it.
However, it was the most challenging runguage to inscribe, with highlyplicated runes that made him feel dizzy just looking at them.
The Arcana Scrip, on the other hand, was average in terms of price, difficulty, and protection.
However, It was versatile enough that even if he wanted to add other runguages in the future, it would still function.
Lastly, the Runic Tongue was the simplest and cheapest option avable.
It''s so simple that he only need written or spokennguage in a specific frequency to inscribe.
Moreover, it required less than a tenth of the time to inscribe.
Although easy to operate, itcked strong protection, making it vulnerable to potential attacks. Maximus decided to cross it off his list.
After much thought, he chose the EldRune primarily due to its superior protection.
He knew that with the Arcana Scrip, he could easily change itter if he had the time
However, since his doing it anyway, why not go all out?
Clicking on the customization tab, he implemented several main functions and misceneous features that he liked, based on the forum and messaging apps from his previous life.
After confirming his choices and paying the cost of 165 million GP, he patiently waited for a while until a jade slip materialized in his hands.
Satisfied, he temporarily stored it in his storage ring.
Maximus badly needed rest.
Setting up the array without food and sleep for a month had taken a toll on his spirit.
Although he could go without food and sleep for a year by just absorbing mana, he was ustomed to extravagance, reveling in richness and beauty.
A month of emotionless and concentrated work had left him feeling fatigued.
As for why he couldn''t rest while setting up the formation, it was because once he started, he couldn''t stop.
The consumable materials, such as void stone dust, would vanish without a connection to the formation, so he had to hurry andplete the formation array.
...
The next day, in one of the bedrooms of the castle, Maximus was sleeping soundly on his bed.
Outside the door, three little girls were carefully opening the door to his room.
"Be careful, you might wake up Dad," Lily cautioned her two sisters, upon seeing L already giggling.
The two nodded and followed her lead, walking on their toes.
Maximus, in his castle, felt safe and at home, especially with multiple array formations enhancing security.
Earlier, when he returned from the arcane continent with hundreds of billion GP, he splurged and bought multiple Tier 6 formation arrays to strengthen the castle''s defenses.
So it''s understandable, that he still sleeps soundly, without much awareness of his surroundings.
Once the little girls reached the side of the bed, L attempted to poke his father''s cheek, who was still sleeping.
They were nning to y a prank on their father.
"What do we do now?" L asked in a whisper, looking at Lily and Lydia.
"Should we cover his nose?" L asked.
"No, that''s bad." Lydia who was silent shook her head.
"I know," Lily then shared her n with her sisters in a whisper.
Maximus suddenly felt something poking him on the side of his stomach, which caused him to wake up.
"What-" To his surprise, he found his three daughters trying to tickle him.
Caught off guard by their actions, the girls couldn''t hold back theirughter any longer.
"HAHAHA!"
"How dare you!" Maximus yfully yelled and attacked them in return, tickling them back.
"HAHAHA!" The three tried to run away, but it was futile.
"No more, no more!" They begged.
Maximus stopped and gave them a hug and a kiss on their cheeks.
"Good morning," He said warmly.
"Good morning too, Daddy!" L and Lydia replied.
"Good morning, Dad!" Lily added.
Curious, Maximus asked, "Where are your mothers?" as he couldn''t see them in the room.
"They are cooking. They knew you came backst night and nned to have a sumptuous breakfast," Lily exined.
"And your brothers?"
"Me, me, I know!" L raised her hand as if she were reciting.
"Go on," Maximus nodded, amused.
"They are ying with Zarr, Noir, and Banana!" L excitedly exined.
"Who are those?" Maximus asked, feeling puzzled.
"It''s the lion, panther, and monkey you gave us, Daddy."
"Oh," Maximus realized.
After his return, he had only spent about two days with his family before leaving for his task of talking to other rulers.
Then, he hade back briefly and immediately started setting up the formation, so he wasn''t aware that their pets were already named.
"What about yours? Where are your pets?"
"We left them with our mothers and came to see you," Lily exined.
"Then let''s go have breakfast," Maximus said, enjoying the morning with his beloved daughters.
Chapter 69 Moonlight Forum
Two weekster, in the underground hidden basement, Maximus let out a sigh of relief as he gazed at the finished runic program he had inscribed.
During these two weeks, he had taken his time and hadn''t rushed through the process.
He even managed to rest and spend quality time with his family, unlike when he was setting up the formation array and felt exhausted like a dog.
Although, the process of inscribing consumes a lot of time, it also aided his study of mechanics, particrly in control and precision when inscribing runic patterns.
Working with the challenging EldRune runguage tested his patience and precision, ultimately leading to improved control over his mana.
Shifting his attention to the Aethercore Nexus, he noticed a new function that had been added.
[Highest Authority: Maximus Shadowcrest
Mana Density: Tier 1.7
Defense and Attack: Charged - 100%
Functions: Virtualization, recording, rm...
Connection: Token - Personal Information
- Moonlight Forum]
Once the mana density reached tier 1, the mana-gathering process started to slow down.
So, it would likely take another two weeks to achieve tier 2 mana density.
The Moonlight forum had basic functions such as posting,menting, and liking.
It also had a chat feature and the ability to add friends.
Maximus intentionally avoided adding too many functions at once to prevent confusion.
However, the runic program is already finished, any future updates could be easily made with just a single click.
Before enabling the Moonlight forum, Maximus typed his first post and instructions.
...
In Isabe''s boudoir, she was getting ready for the day when suddenly her token started vibrating.
Intrigued, she picked it up.
[Personal Information
Moonlight Forum]
"Moonlight forum?" Isabe voiced her confusion.
Weeks ago, they had been informed by Maximus about the changes happening in the kingdom, such as the mana density and purity being attributed to the formation.
It had even caused her mana, which had long been stagnant, to move.
While most of the ministers were shocked by such a change, they had no doubts about it, especially since Maximus had mentioned that his Tier 5 mage teacher nned to make Sunburnt teau his territory.
Curiosity piqued, Isabe tapped on the Moonlight forum.
[Forum
Chat
Profile]
There wasn''t much content on the forum, except for Maximus'' announcements exining what had happened in the past week and outlining the functions of the Moonlight forum.
Clicking on the chat tab, she found that it was empty.
"Let''s see..." ording to the instructions, she could add anyone by typing their name.
She typed "Maximus," and several names popped up.
So, She added his surname.
[Maximus Shadowcrest...]
"Done!" Isabe clicked on "Add" and anxiously waited for Maximus to ept.
While waiting, she turned to the profile tab.
Since everyone with a token had already registered their personal information, there was no need for her to do so.
Unfortunately, all the profiles were nk and held no interesting information.
However, Isabe was curious about the camera function.
Maximus had exined in his post that it was like a photo stone, capable of capturing images using mana.
When she clicked on it, a pop-up appeared.
[Please input mana.]
After inputting the mana, her face appeared on the virtual screen.
"Oops!" Isabe hurriedly cut off the supply of mana.
She had just seen her face so clearly for the first time.
Although mirrors existed in this world, they weren''t as clear as the image disyed on the token.
Turning the mana supply back on, Isabe marveled at the highly detailed image.
"Beautiful," she murmured unconsciously.
"Hmph, this olddy is so beautiful. How can that lustful man endure my charm?" Isabe remarked in a sour tone as she looked at her reflection.
It had been almost a year since Isabe surrendered under Maximus'' rule.
Initially, upon discovering that he had many wives, she somewhat epted the possibility of being in a simr situation.
For the sake of her path as a mage, she was willing to endure this temporary humiliation, especially since Maximus was not bad looking and was also a talented mage.
However, Maximus had treated her like any other person, making her doubt her charm.
Yet, now, as she gazed at her image reflected in the virtual screen, even she, a woman, was almost charmed by her beauty.
So how could a lustful man resist it?
"Could it be that I''m too old?" Isabe touched her face.
"No! How can I be old?" Isabe quickly refuted herself.
She was only thirty-one years old this year, and as a Tier 2 Great Mage, she had a lifespan of at least 300 years.
Moreover, there was a high chance that she could advance to Tier 3 Nascent Mage, extending her lifespan to a thousand years.
Deciding not to dwell on it any longer, she put away her token and confidently walked out of the house.
...
Two weekster, the Moonlight forum was abuzz with excitement.
Originally, many people didn''t understand how the forum worked, and some couldn''t even read.
But Maximus had anticipated this and added a voice function.
Instead of reading the text, the forum now yed the voice of the post owner.
This was made possible because the users'' mana and spiritual signature were registered in their tokens and with a little processing through the Aethercore Nexus.
Making a personal generated voice was easy.
...
In the newly built tavern, a man with silver hair named Silver Atom sat in a chair behind the counter, enjoying his drink while tinkering with his token.
He let out a sigh, appreciating the taste of the wine.
Silver Atom was a Tier 4 Sky Knight who had chosen not to escape like the others when he learned that the entire Sunburnt teau had been conquered.
He had grown tired of living life on the edge of a knife, constantly either fighting or on his way to a battle.
Landon, thed responsible for the relocation, had bribed him with good wine and spirits.
Silver Atom was known as Drunken Sword Silver and had traveled all over the world in search of drinks that could satisfy him.
There was even a time when he sold himself as a servant to a family famous for their wines, solely because they imed to have wines that were out of this world.
Unfortunately, they had deceived him, an old fool, into a soulbound contract.
Naively believing them, he signed the contract and then asked where the promised wine was.
To his dismay, the group simplyughed at him.
How could he be worthy of the title Drunken Sword Silver if he had a sober mind?
Disregarding the contract, he went on a rampage and nearly exterminated their entire family.
However, as a punishment for breaking the contract, the dignified Tier 6 Ster Knight regressed to a Tier 4 Sky Knight.
Helpless, he could only escape to the Curse Continent, where he now lived his retired life, unable to advance further due to the punishment of the contract.
Maximus had heard about Silver Atom''s story from Feris when he inquired about powerful or hidden hermits in the Sunburnt teau.
Learning about the pitiful drunkard, Maximus purchased the strongest Tier 6 wine avable in the system mall and had Landon bribe him.
Although the old man had regressed in strength, his knowledge and experience were still formidable.
With ease, he could cross realms and defeat Tier 5 knights or even mages if caught off guard.
Precisely because of this, Maximus nned to have the old man be the teacher of the knight academy he was nning to establish.
But for now, Old Silver was content managing the tavern ording to his own desires.
...
"Old Silver, give me the usual!" shouted a middle-aged man who had just entered the tavern.
"Go get it yourself," Old Silver replied without raising his head, engrossed in his token.
"What are you doing, Old Silver?" the middle-aged man asked as he walked up to him.
As the middle-aged man came behind him, he saw Old Silver typing on the virtual screen under the nickname ''Drunken Sword Silver.''
"Oh, it''s you, the old man who has been famous recently!" The middle-aged man''s eyes shone as if he had encountered a celebrity.
Drunken Sword Silver had gained recent fame on the Moonlight forum, sharing his daring and thrilling adventures.
However, many people didn''t believe his stories and considered them to be fictional due to their fantastical nature.
"Is what you said real, Old Silver?" the middle-aged man drooled as he read what was posted.
"Of course!" Old Silver proudly replied.
What he had shared were his adventures in the Gourmet Domain, the territory of a Tier 9 mage that was also a Tier 9 Gastronomancer.
In this domain, the entire world had been transformed into edible food.
Even the dirt could be eaten, with different types offering vors ranging from sour and sweet to savory and more.
Old Silver had embarked on this adventure in pursuit of the Beer Waterfall at one time
But his dream is to have a taste of the ultimate treasure, the Mystic Dew of the Gods.
The formation of this legendary drop of wine only urred once every thousand years and was fought over by many powerhouses ranging from Tier 6 to Tier 7.
Unfortunately, before he could achieve his goals, he was deceived and could no longer advance.
Just thinking about that legendary drop of wine, Old Silver couldn''t help but drool and sigh.
Chapter 70 Moonlight Bank, Moonlight Library
In the tavern, Silver Atom typed about his adventures in the Moonlight forum, sharing the wonders he had witnessed during his years in the Arcane Continent.
He described the World of Swords, where everything was sharp and infused with the essence of swordw.
It was said that merely staying there could grant enlightenment on the path of the sword.
He also recounted the Music Paradise, a forbidden domain that was both a paradise and a source of fascination.
Even the gentlest sound of the wind could mesmerize those who heard it.
Among the stories he shared, there was the Domain of Treasured Spirits, where every living being held a treasure within, awakening their spirits.
These incredible tales captivated the people of the Moonlight Kingdom, leaving them dreaming and yearning for more.
As Silver Atom basked in the attention he was receiving, taking a sip of his favorite wine, his token vibrated, indicating a new update.
[Personal Information
Moonlight Forum
Moonlight Library
Moonlight Bank]
"Moonlight Library?"
"Moonlight Bank?"
...
Three dayster, a line of people could be seen forming in front of a newly built establishment called Moonlight Bank.
Among them was Alistair, a 15-year-old teenager who worked in construction.
His sister, Amara, who was only 5 years old, asked him, "Brother, what are we doing here?"
"We are here to borrow money," Alistair exined.
Three days ago, when the Moonlight Bank and Moonlight Library were updated in the token, it caused a sensation.
While the Moonlight Forum had also generated excitement, it was primarily seen as entertainment.
However, the Moonlight Bank and Moonlight Library were directly rted to people''s futures.
For example, Moonlight Bank allowed individuals to deposit their money and earn an interest rate of 3 percent per month.
However, this offer wasn''t particrly attractive to the majority of people, as most of them struggled to make ends meet and didn''t have spare money to deposit.
As for those who did have money, such as merchants, they were skeptical about entrusting their funds to a newly established bank.
This is where the Moonlight Library came into y, bing the catalyst for the frenzy.
The library containedprehensive knowledge, ranging from mage cultivation and knight training to professional knowledge and even magical blueprints.
Of course, Maximus didn''t sell advanced knowledge beyond Tier 1.
Once people saw the wealth of knowledge within the Moonlight Library, a frenzy ensued.
People from all walks of life, from poor beggars to wealthy merchants, mored to ess the library.
Even the nobles, who initially scorned the Moonlight Bank as a means to exploit their wealth, were drawn in.
The reason was simple: To purchase the knowledge from the library, one needed Moonlight Credits, which were digital currency obtained by depositing money into the bank.
Moonlight Credits were divided into three tiers: Copper Credits, Silver Credits, and Gold Credits.
Hence, even after three days, the lines at physical bank branches across the kingdom showed no sign of ending.
After all, who wouldn''t want to be a powerful mage or knight?
Which merchant wouldn''t want to expand their business?
The sight of various blueprints alone made their mouths water with visions of a bright future.
Even the nobles, though they possessed hereditary privileges, recognized their own deficiencies and sought to improve themselves.
With theprehensive inheritance avable in the Moonlight Library, many hoped to consolidate their status and one day stand tall.
Others simply aimed to preserve their power, for evenmoners had the opportunity to train and be knights or mages, so the nobles couldn''t afford tog behind.
As for how the poormoners could afford to purchase these inheritances, the answer was borrowing from the bank.
"Borrow? Are we out of food?" Amara''s eyes reddened, thinking they were going back to being hungry again.
After relocating to the Moonlight Kingdom, Alistair managed to secure a job at a construction site.
Their days had been filled with happiness, being able to eat the food they liked.
Although they couldn''t indulge themselves extravagantly, it was enough for Amara.
"No, of course not. I''m here to borrow money to buy a training manual," Alistair said resolutely.
Alistair was tired of constantly relying on others for survival.
Their entire lives had been spent at the mercy of others.
Although he had tried to change their circumstances, he was unfortunately weak, and most importantly, he is dull-witted.
It wasn''t that Alistair had a mental impairment, but whenever he tried to learn something, there was always a distraction.
It felt as though he shouldn''t learn those things, as if his heart was telling him it wasn''t his destiny and that he shouldn''t waste time on them.
But until now, he still didn''t understand the reason behind it all.
All he knew was that when it came to swords, he felt immense joy, and learning about them came effortlessly, as if everything became as simple as one plus one.
Unfortunately, he hadn''t yete across a knight training manual that specialized in swords.
Most of them focused on strengthening the body or specialized in other weapons.
He hade to borrow money to find out if there was truly something special between him and swords.
...
After waiting for nearly half a day, it was finally their turn.
A receptionist greeted them with a smile and asked, "Hello, deposit or loan?"
"Loan, please," Alistair replied seriously.
"Please put your identity token here," the receptionist instructed, pointing to the oddly shaped device.
Alistair followed the instructions and ced his token inside.
After a moment, it lit up, and a virtual panel appeared in front of the receptionist.
Alistair couldn''t see the details clearly as they appeared blurred in his view.
"Mr. Alistair, you can borrow 1000 gold credits at 10 percent annual interest," the receptionist said, sounding somewhat shocked.
The people behind them, who were also taking out loans, were equally astonished.
Most borrowers could only obtain a maximum of 10 gold credits.
But this youngd could borrow up to 1000 gold credits?
Alistair wasn''t too overwhelmed by the amount of money since his monthly sry was equivalent to 1 gold coin.
Due to his immense strength, he could perform the work of more than 30 men at the ongoing construction site of the kingdom.
If he didn''t urgently need money, he wouldn''t have even considered taking out a loan.
Before relocating to this ce, he was very weak, as if deprived of all nutrients.
Despite his proficiency with the sword, it was rendered useless by his weak body.
As a result, he had to rely on the provisions of others.
However, since arriving in this ce less than a month ago, something strange happened.
His body seemed to absorb the surrounding energy like a sponge.
His previously weak and malnourished physique transformed into a handsome and tall one, almost catching to that of a knight.
Moreover, whenever he engaged in training and swung the sword, a mysterious force would enter his body, further enhancing his strength.
This was why he felt excited about purchasing formal sword manuals.
After all, with just blindly training, he had already achieved significant improvements.
He could only imagine the possibilities that formal training would unlock.
Now, after obtaining the loan, he was eager to acquire the sword training manual without dy.
...
Maximus, in the castle''s hidden underground chamber, was engrossed in scribing runic patterns when he was rmed by the notification of Aethercore Nexus.
Intrigued, he turned his attention to see what had happened.
The notification disyed: [Detected Rank 9 Primordial potential, Sword Spirit body (Sealed)].
"What!" Maximus eximed in surprise.
Was he dreaming?
What did rank 9 potential mean?
It meant that as long as one didn''t die, they could be promoted to Tier 9, even while sleeping with sufficient mana.
You see, in the vast poption of the Arcane Continent, with billions of trillions of individuals, there were only slightly over a thousand known Tier 9 beings.
And yet, there was a hidden dragon in his small pond?
Maximus clicked on all of Alistair''s registered life experiences stored in his token.
"Is this a protagonist?" Maximus unconsciously muttered to himself as he discovered that Alistair''s life experiences perfectly matched the temte of a protagonist.
No parents? Check.
Poverty? Check.
Handsome? Check.
Having a sister? Check.
All of Alistair''s life experiences coincided with the temte of a protagonist.
"What is this sealed state?" he questioned himself, knowing full well that no one was going to provide an answer.
After being lost in thought for a while, Maximus edited the approved loan to 1000 gold credits.
The device that scanned the token to evaluate the amount of credit one could borrow was merely a disguise.
Its main purpose was to scan the mana and spirit signature in the token to assess one''s potential.
As for evaluating the amount of credit one could borrow, the Aethercore nexus could easily handle that task.
Evaluating honesty, ie, spending habits, and other factors was a piece of cake for it to calcte.
However, assessing talent required a special device.
After approving the loan of 1000 credits, Maximus sighed at the tricks of fate.
His former self, who had been born into wealth, possessed nothing but trash talent.
Meanwhile, others who had struggled their entire lives were originally destined for greatness.
Was being the "son of destiny" destined to be a life of suffering?
Fortunately, Maximus was not in that predicament. He was a transmigrator, armed with a cheat, and he was very satisfied with it.
After all, he only needed to remain steady, and he could achieve everything he desired.
Chapter 71 Contract Land
More than a week had passed since Alistair took a loan from the bank.
At the dining table, Alistair''s sister Amara sat across from him.
"How is your training, brother?" Amara asked while eating.
"It''s going well. I just achieved the rank of an official knight," Alistair said excitedly.
His strength had already approached the level of an official knight, so with little training, he naturally advanced.
"That''s great!" Amara nearly pped her hands.
"Unfortunately, the follow-up exercises cost thousands of gold credits," Alistair sighed.
The cultivation manual for knights he purchased from Moonlight Library was specifically added by Maximus when he saw Alistair''s rank 9 potential.
Normally, it would only cost 10 GP for the top tier 0 cultivation manual in the system mall.
However, Maximus didn''t want it to be so cheap, so he raised the price to 300 gold credits.
For the low-grade Tier 0 manual, it cost less than 0.01 GP in the system and price around 50-100 Silver credits.
For the mid to high-grade tier 0 manual, it cost 0.1 - 1 GP in the system and is priced around 1 - 100 Gold Credits.
"I''m also close to bing an official mage. After a month, I''m sure I''ll advance," Amara sighed, reflecting on theirck of funds.
Minors aren''t allowed to take a loan, so the 1000 gold credits that Alistair borrowed were used to buy cultivation manuals for both of them.
This is also what surprised Maximus.
Amara, Alistair''s 5-year-old sister, also had a rank 9 primodial potential, the Eternal Druid Body (Sealed).
After discovering that Alistair possessed the protagonist temte, Maximus personally tested her talents in secret, realizing that she shouldn''t be ordinary.
He then added another cultivation manual in Moonlight library suitable for her, which they purchased as if a guide of faith for 300 gold credits.
Consequently, they only had 400 gold credits left.
"How about I try hunting in Willowdale Forest?" Alistair suggested.
Maximus''s territory stretched over 10 million kilometers ofnd, so there were forests inhabited by magic beasts.
However, after the mana purification and the formation process, the beasts living there were no longer a threat and instead became a breeding ground for resources.
There were three types of forests: tier 1, tier 2, and tier 3.
This ssification was based on the concentration of mana allocated to the formation array and the strength of the beasts.
For example, the tier 1 forest had a limited tier 1 mana density and was mainly inhabited by tier 1 magic beasts.
This forest also served as a training ground prepared for Maximus''s people, as one couldn''t bezy or else people will breed demons.
"No! It''s dangerous," Amara hurriedly stood up and disagreed.
Amara had heard that Willowdale Forest was mainly inhabited by tier 1 beasts.
Therefore, many wild tier 1 official knights also roamed there to train and earn money.
Previously they didn''t have a channel to buy resources and knowledge for their training, so when the Moonlight Library came out.
They turned into diligent bees, desperately earning money.
While joining the army would provide these things quickly, they valued their freedom and didn''t want to be restricted.
Otherwise, how could they not have the channel to buy resources, if they just obediently joined the army from their previous kingdom?
You know most of the rulers of the previous kingdom have backers from the cursed continent, so their armies have abundant resources and corresponding inheritance.
"Don''t worry, even though I''ve recently advanced, you know my sword skills," Alistair held up his chest proudly.
"No! Why don''t you just join the army? I heard the cultivation manual is free," Amara persuaded.
"Never. I promise to never rely on others again," Alistair stubbornly said.
Although it was somewhat hypocritical since he had borrowed money to purchase the cultivation manual, which was technically relying on others.
However, in his mind, it''s different as he had to repay the debt sooner orter.
But being a servant or even a subordinate to others, just the thought of it drove him crazy.
Alistair didn''t know why, but ever since he came here and absorbed the strange energy that strengthened him, which he now knows as mana, he felt like he had be more stubborn and thick-headed about things.
"Fine, but you muste back every day," Amara relented.
She knew her brother was very stubborn, and once he decided to do something, nothing could change his mind.
"However, we can try renting a spiritualnd," Amara suggested.
"Is that possible? But won''t it be a bit tiring?" Alistair said.
"How can that be? I''m about to be an official mage, and I''ve already learned nt-based spells. It seems pretty easy," Amara said cutely.
Don''t let Amara''s young age of only 5 fool you; she was very smart, evenpared to adults.
From an early age, she could understand most things.
When Amara was only a few months old, she could already speak in full sentences, not just utter single words.
In their vige, Amara was thought to possess a demon, so she was cast aside.
Fortunately, her thick-headed brother, despite his scrawny body, could defeat the vigers with his wooden stick.
As for their parents, Amara didn''t remember them. Maybe they died while giving birth to her.
She asked her brother about this, but he also didn''t know, as they were not blood-rted.
He had only rescued Amara that day because of some instinct, and as her brother said, she was very cute.
After they escaped that vige, Amarater learned that she was very different, so she mostly remained silent, often just giving advice to her brother to live by.
Otherwise, how could they not starve to death with her thick-headed brother, who only knew how to swing his wooden stick?
"Then let''s try it. After we finish eating, we can rentnd," Alistair said.
...
After finishing their meal, Alistair and Amara arrived at an establishment that primarily handled the rental of spiritualnd.
"Wee, how may I help you?" the receptionist greeted.
"We''re here to rent spiritualnd. Could you please exin the process to us?" Alistair asked.
"Of course. After the activation of the array, thend bes a spiritualnd suitable for nting magic nts," the receptionist exined.
"As of now, it''s only suitable for tier 1. If you want to rent it, you need to master several nt spells to be eligible," she continued.
After the density of mana increased, nting ordinary crops will be a waste ofnd resources.
Maximus had ceased regr farming a week ago with the arrival of the Moonlight Bank and Moonlight Library.
This prompted many people to take out loans to quickly acquire the esoteric knowledge of magical nting.
After all, without farming, how could most of them survive?
Moreover, magical nts were more valuable, allowing them to earn more.
Fortunately, one only needed a small amount of mana to get started; otherwise, thend would be useless.
In just a week, many talented farmers had already mastered the magic spells for farming and started rentingnd.
They just need to practice more, when they farm.
As for the seeds and resources needed for their mage or knight training, Maximus nned to invest over 20 billion GP, which should be sufficient for a year.
As for the following year, his territory should produce its own resources.
For now, he only bought magic seeds.
He ns to release the magic training resources after he inscribes the runic program for Moonlight Mall.
"How do you test our proficiency in spells?" Alistair asked.
"There is an examiner in the back¡ªan official mage," the receptionist replied politely.
"Shall we test it now?" Alistair suggested.
"Alright,e with me."
As they made their way to the back of the establishment, an old man instructed them to cast a tier 0 spirit rain spell.
Amara stepped forward and effortlessly cast the spell.
This caused astonishment in the receptionist and the old man.
They had expected Alistair, the brother to perform the spell, but instead, the younger sister stepped up and did it.
The old man even estimated that the little girl was more proficient in the spell than he was.
After all, even though he was already an official mage, he wasn''t specialized in farming spells.
The old man even contemted epting the little girl as his student.
Unfortunately, his majesty had already nned to establish an academy, and soliciting talent prematurely might incur his majesty''s dissatisfaction.
The old man quickly came back to his senses and told the little girl to perform the other farming-type spells.
Amara still performed it effortlessly, like she was just eating, doing her daily routine.
"Qualified!"
Although the old man would have liked to talk more, there were still other people waiting to take the test and rent spiritualnd.
The two siblings returned to the reception site after the test.
"How muchnd do you n to rent?" the receptionist asked Amara.
Previously, the receptionist hadn''t thought much of Amara, assuming that Alistair was simply bringing his sister along to broaden her horizons.
But now that it was Amara who had taken the test, the receptionist realized who was truly in charge of renting the spiritualnd.
The receptionist then informed them that it would only cost 1 gold credit per acre a month, as long as they paid 70 percent of their produce.
However, if they wished, they could wholly rent thend for 100 gold credits per acre a month without having to hand in any produce.
Since they were short on money, they decided to only rent 3 acres.
With spiritualnd, it would only take a month to harvestmon tier 1 seeds.
Therefore, after a month of nting, they could expand the rentednd once Amara became an official mage.
As for the seeds, they bought them from the establishment for 100 gold credits.
If they wanted, they could purchase them for a lower price, but they would have to give a portion of their produce in return.
Amara just wrinkled his brows at another price cut, and choose to buy the seed''s original price.
Whoever set these prices had made so many cuts, greedy for their hard-earned money.
If they didn''t have money, they could only earn 10 percent of their produce.
Chapter 72 Convert System Points
In the underground castle''s hidden chamber, more than a month had passed since the Moonlight Bank had started its operation.
Maximus looked at the total amount of money deposited in the bank: 152,368,343 gold credits.
With over 7 million people taking loans of at least 10 GC each, along with substantial bank deposits from the wealthy former nobles, the gold credits had exceeded 150 million GC.
However, most of this money belonged to Maximus.
After people took out loans, they used the funds to purchase cultivation manuals and spells from the Moonlight Library, resulting in a shortage of circting money.
Fortunately, there wasn''t much avable to buy at the moment, as Maximus had yet to release the resources needed for training.
Once the tier 1 seeds were harvested, it would be time for the people to prosper.
Maximus took a deep breath, called up his system, and clicked to convert the more than 150 million GC of digital currency in the Athercore Nexus into system Gold Points.
His system panel: [+152,368,343 GP]
The digital money in the Athercore Nexus became 0, only to quickly return to the amount previously in a matter of milliseconds.
"Yes!" Maximus clenched his fist in excitement.
His first experiment was a sess¡ªconverting digital money into system points by cultivating the sentiments of the people.
While it may seem like it''s only a hundred million GPpared to the hundred of billion GP he earned in the Arcane Continent by reselling things.
But this is only the start, it only represented less than 2 percent of the poption with at least 10 GC of digital money.
If the entire poption of Sunburnt teaubined to have at least 10 GC of digital money, it would amount to at least 3 billion Gold Points.
And cultivating the sentiment to convert this digital currency into system points would only take a month.
So in a year, he can convert 36 billion GP.
Moreover, this is just with the current strength and number of the poption.
In the future, as the poption and their strength grew, he could harvest trillions upon trillions of GP every month. The mere thought of it made him dream.
As for the digital currency, he converted? there was no loss whatsoever.
It was merely a collection of digital numbers that he could quickly restore to its original value in just a few milliseconds.
If it''s not for the restriction of cultivating sentiments on money, due to problems like supply and demand, physiology of people, and such, he can ramp up this digital money as he likes and never worry about anything in his life.
More importantly, what he likes about this n of cultivating sentiments and converting them to system points, is that it''s safe.
Although he could resell system products in the Arcane Continent, it was risky.
Maximus didn''t know when the powerhouses in that ce would catch wind of his reselling activities.
For now, it remained secure since he only soldmon products. However, if he continued such reckless actions, he would undoubtedly be discovered one day.
On the other hand, cultivating sentiments into currency within his territory was safe and undetectable.
In a joyous mood, he patted his clothes and nned to celebrate this achievement with his wives and children.
As for inscribing the runic program for the Moonlight Mall for the follow-up update, he decided to put it on hold for now.
...
A few days had passed, and Maximus paced back and forth at the door as his wife, Angeline, was inbor.
Although he knew that she would be safe, having prepared potions and magic items for the birthing process, as a husband and father, he couldn''t help but worry.
"Don''t walk back and forth, father, you''re making me dizzy," Liam impatiently eximed.
When Liam was a little kid, he called him "daddy," and then he referred to him as "dad."
But now it became more old-fashioned and formal, addressing him as father.
Maximus wondered what had caused the change in his son''s address.
"It must be the Moonlight Forum teaching children poorly," Maximus thought to himself, nning to implement age restrictions on the forum when he had the time.
"Why are you even here, little brat?" Maximus asked impatiently.
Liam''s other brothers and sister were waiting outside, not wanting to disturb Angeline during herbor.
"First Mother asked me toe here and provide you with emotional support," Liam said in a serious tone.
"Hmph, what could a five-year-old brat know?" Maximus snorted.
"I''m already an adult, and furthermore, I''m already an official knight," Liam proudly dered.
"Hmph, it''s all thanks to this old father. Otherwise, with yourckluster talent, you can only dream of bing an official knight," Maximus said without mercy, not wanting his children to grow arrogant due to their strength.
All of his family members had upgraded their Potential to Rank 3 Rare, using hundreds of millions of GP to purchase Tier 3 Drops of Origin Mana.
With sufficient resources, it was rtively easy for Liam to advance to a Tier 1 official knight.
His wives were also advancing to tier 2 Great Mage, with the twin Luna and Livia already tier 3 Earth Knight despite only being an official mage.
The other children however were only apprentice knights.
As for the children''s mage cultivation, they had yet to start training.
Their souls were quite fragile, and absorbing mana to temper their delicate souls would endanger them.
However, tempering their physical bodies was safe, as there were ample resources avable.
Physical bodies were malleable and easy to repair, unlike souls.
As for how Amara, Alistair''s five-year-old sister, was able to temper her soul without harm, Maximus simply attributed it to plot armor.
When it came to themon civilians, Maximus didn''t worry much.
They couldn''t even read, so how could their mischievous children be expected to listen to boring scriptures and meditate peacefully?
They would rather focus on training their bodies, which was rtively simple and somewhat enjoyable.
Furthermore, he was already preparing to build an academy, so it should not affect them.
For the nobles, it wasmon knowledge not to temper their souls too early, so it wasn''t a concern.
Maximus looked at his deted son after pointing out that Liam only advanced to an official knight thanks to him.
"It''s alright, at least you still advanced, unlike others who didn''t achieve anything despite having the resources to do so," Maximusforted.
"I know," Liam replied, listening to his father''s advice.
"Besides, you don''t know anything about love between partners, so you should just shut up as I worry about your fifth mother," Maximus retorted, his worry for his wife Angeline resurfacing.
"Who said I don''t know anything? I have..." Liam began to refute him but quickly covered his mouth to prevent exposing anything due to his outburst.
"Know what? Do you have a crush?" Maximus halted his walk, staring at his son.
"No!" Liam quickly denied it and ran back outside.
"What do kids these days learn?" Maximus murmured as he watched Liam run away in embarrassment.
Liam was only five years old, and yet he already had a crush?
How could Liam have met someone in their castle without him knowing?
The only possibility was that he met someone online in the Moonlight Forum. This was another reason to add age restrictions, he thought.
Maximus remotely essed the Aethercore Nexus through his token and tapped into the Moonlight Forum, and search Liam Shadowcrest''s history.
He searched to see who Liam had been talking to recently, as he didn''t want his son to be fooled.
The search results quickly appeared.
"Amara?" he murmured.
Since there were many people with the name Amara, he essed the Aethercore Nexus database for more information.
Looking at the results, Maximus was taken aback.
He didn''t know if he should be happy or concerned, as the Amara that Liam was chatting with turned out to be Alistair''s sister¡ªthe one he thought had the protagonist temte.
Maximus knows that Amara is destined to be one of Alistair''s harem if he truly is a protagonist, Liam is up for one hell of a fight if he truly has feelings for Amara.
However, Maximus is not too worried. Even if Alistair has the protagonist temte, Maximus believes he who had a cheat can surpass any protagonist in this ne given enough time.
His main concern is that his son Liam may suffer a blow afterpeting with Alistair in the future.
Liam and Amara happened to know each other, as Amara has been giving suggestions on spiritual farming in return formon knowledge about this world.
Without resources, Amara, despite being smart,cks this extensive knowledge.
Liam, on the other hand, has been trained from a young age and possesses a wide array ofmon knowledge, which has caught Amara''s attention.
Realizing that there are others her age with a simr level of knowledge has both shocked and relieved Amara.
She now knows that she is not abnormal or possessed by a demon.
Amara was simply born smart, although Liam, being fed resources since a young age, so they cannot bepared.
Recently, Liam even consumed a photographic memory potion that cost Maximus a billion GP.
So if his son can''t evenpare with others in terms of intelligence then he would be disappointed.
Chapter 73 System Update
Outside the Nursery, Maximus paced back and forth, worried about his wife Angeline giving birth.
After a while, just before he heard the news of his wife sessfully giving birth.
A notification popped up on his system: [+1 child, potential rank 4 legendary].
Without looking at it further, he stormed into the room and looked at his wife.
Looking at Angeline and the cute baby girl, a smile appeared on his lips.
"Are you alright?" Maximus asked with concern.
"It''s fine. It didn''t feel like much, thanks to the potion and magic item you prepared," Angeline smiled as she hugged the baby.
The caretaker quickly left, not wanting to bother them.
Maximus felt relieved and turned his attention to the newborn baby.
The baby had no wrinkles that one would typically see in a child.
It looked like she was already a few months old, observing her surroundings with curiosity.
This was probably thanks to the child''s legendary talent and the multiple resources Angeline took during her conception, especially the drops of origin mana.
As he noticed that when his pregnant wives had taken tier 3 origin potions to upgrade their potential to Rare, it had taken more than others.
"Have you thought of a name for her?" Angeline asked him in anticipation.
"Let''s just call her Serene, like a star that shines through us," Maximus said.
Maximus yed with them for a while, waiting for Angeline to fully recover.
After all, despite using potent potions, there were still physiological factors that needed for Angeline to rx.
Eventually, seeing the two mother and daughter sleeping, Maximus quietly left, allowing them to rest.
...
At night, a celebration began among his family.
Although it was called a celebration, it was just the usual gathering for a meal, but with more smiles and interaction.
Angeline was already able to stand and engage in physical activities after just one rest.
With the potion and Angeline''s strength as an official mage, it was quite easy for her.
"So cute," Lydia eximed as she pinched baby Serene''s cheeks.
"Aww, we have a new baby sister," L said, hoping to hug Serene.
"Yes, I''m tired of taking care of naughty boys," Lily added as she gently poked Serene''s cheeks, causing the baby to smile.
Meanwhile, the boys didn''t pay much attention after seeing their newly added sister.
After all, they had been shooed away by their sisters when they attempted to y with baby Serene.
As for Liam, he was busy chatting with Amara.
[Amara: Congrattions on your new sister.]
[Liam: Thanks.]
[Liam: What are you doing?]
[Amara: I''m reading on the Moonlight Forum about various events happening throughout the kingdom.]
[Liam: Oh, that''s nice.]
[Amara: What about you?]
[Liam: Nothing.]
...
Max, seeing that his older brother was not ying with them and was busy tinkering with his token, became intrigued about what Liam was doing.
"What are you doing, brother?" Max asked as he looked at the blurred virtual panel projected on Liam''s token.
Blurred virtual panel is just what others see, as a privacy feature.
"Nothing!" Liam nearly had a heart attack and quickly closed the token.
"Oh? But I saw you doing something," Max was puzzled.
"I said nothing," Liam refuted with a heavy tone.
"Whatever, I saw what I saw." Max just rolled his eyes at his older brother.
Although Max was yful, he was not easy to fool.
Plus, the photographic potion he had drunk ensured that his memory was impable.
"Then, shut up," Liam sighed, realizing it was not easy to deceive his brother.
"You go y on your own. I''ll join youter." Knowing that Max would pester him if he didn''t y with them, Liam relented.
Seeing Max turn his back, Liam quickly took his token and bid farewell to Amara.
[Liam: I''ll talk to youter.]
[Amara: Alright.]
...
More than a weekter, Rose also gave birth to a boy.
[+1 Child, Potential Rank 4 Legendary]
Before Maximus could go to his wife, Rose, who had just finishedbor, another notification popped up.
[System Updating...
Previous defects repairing...]
Seeing the system debugging caused a shock to Maximus.
"What update? What repair?" he wondered.
He could understand updates, as he had been baptized by novels in his previous life where systems would upgrade after certain criteria were met.
For example, with this being his 10th child, it likely met certain criteria.
Seeing that the debugging would still take time to finish, Maximus prioritized taking care of his wife, Rose, first.
Just like Serene, this newborn baby was also very lively.
After some sweet talk with Rose, Maximus decided to name the baby Neo, symbolizing a new beginning or the start of something.
That night, they also celebrated the birth of baby Neo, which brought smiles to their family.
Now, only Irene had not given birth.
Maximus nned that once Irene gave birth, they would leave and go to the Arcane Continent.
...
At night, on top of the castle where Maximus could see the entire Moonshadow City illuminated by bright alchemy light.
The atmosphere brought him a sense of calm as he watched the system nearing the end of debugging.
[99.8%...99.9%...100%]
[Family and Power System:
User: Maximus Shadowcrest
Soul: Tier 3 Nescent Mage- lvl3
Body: Tier 4 Sky Knight - lvl1
Mana Amplitude: 1.2
Mana Compatibility: Rank 4 Legendary
Machanic Comprehension: Rank 2 Umon (Further ssification...)
Alchemist Comprehension: Rank 2 Umon (Further ssification...)
Spell Comprehension: Rank 2 Umon (Further ssification...)
Battle Comprehension: Rank 2 Umon (Further ssification...)
...
There were endless ssifications of potential, including ones for cooking, music, swordsmanship, spearmanship, and more.
Maximus decided to click on the ''further ssification'' to see what is it about.
[Mechanic: Basics of Mechanics - Expert (4,233/10,000)
Composition of Different Materials - Proficient (735/1,000)
Rune Writing - Initial (52/100)
...]
The screen disyed a wide range of knowledge and skills that Maximus had previously learned, all of which were connected to the Mechanic profession.
Through further experimentation, Maximus discovered that he could use potential points to upgrade his potential in specific professions or skills.
Each potential point added the equivalent of 10 points when applied to a skill, and 100 points when applied to various areas of knowledge.
As for the reason why he had a rank 2 umon talent in all categories except Mana Compatibility.
It was due to the incredible power of the Mage cultivation manual ''Divine Consciousness.''
Simply training in it had upgraded hisprehension, which in turn enhanced his potential in skills rted toprehension.
Maximus was uncertain of the limits of how far the Divine Consciousness could upgrade his potential.
He then examined the changes in the system''s functions regarding the generation of gold points and potential points through his children and wives.
[Wives:
Erica: Great Mage/Official Knight, Rare Potential, 1,110 LP * Life Point per day
Hazel: Great Mage/Official Knight, Rare Potential, 1,110 LP
Luna: Official Mage/ Earth Knight, Rare Potential, 2,010 LP
Livia: Official Mage/ Earth Knight, Rare Potential, 2,010 LP
Angeline: Offical Mage/Official Knight, Rare Potential, 1,020 LP
Rose: Offical Mage/Official Knight, Rare Potential, 1,020 LP
Irene: Offical Mage/Official Knight, Rare Potential, 1,020 LP]
[Children:
Lily:Apprentice Knight, Rare Potential, 1,001 P * potential point per day
Liam:Official Knight, Rare Potential, 1,010 P
Max: Apprentice Knight, Rare Potential, 1,001 P
Nathan: Apprentice Knight, Rare Potential, 1,001 P
L:Apprentice Knight, Rare Potential, 1,001 P
Lydia:Apprentice Knight, Rare Potential, 1,001 P
Sam:Apprentice Knight, Rare Potential, 1,001 P
Luke:Apprentice Knight, Rare Potential, 1,001 P
Serene:Newborn, Legendary Potential, 10,000 P
Neo:Newborn, Legendary Potential, 10,000 P]
The first and foremost change was the introduction of Life Points.
Through trial and error, Maximus discovered that 1 Life Point equated to 1 day of time. Note it''s time not vitality or whatsoever.
Life Points had versatile applications. He could use them to add time to himself or others and even consume the time of objects or living beings.
For instance, Maximus observed a nt brimming with vitality and decided to add Life Points to it.
The nt grew rapidly, eventually reaching its flowering period.
As he continued to add Life Points, the nt''s lifespan extended, until it eventually withered away.
This meant that with enough Life Points, Maximus could consume the life of his opponents.
Maximus also attempted to add Life Points to the subcategory in the potential tab:
[Basic of Mechanics - Expert (4,233/10,000)]
[+200, Basic of Mechanics - Expert (4,433/10,000)]
By adding 1 Life Point, he was able to experience studying the Basics of Mechanics within his mind for a day.
Life Points functioned differently from Potential Points, as they added experience based on the ease of mastering knowledge and the individual''s talent in that subject.
Unlike Potential Points, which could be added consistently with specific values.
The second change involved the system no longer being stingy with points, whether they were Potential Points or the newly added Life Points.
Previously, point increases were solely based on strength, which was quite limited.
However, the system now awarded points based on talent, and the number of professions with respect to their tier.
Like the number of points generated based on tier, the potential to generate points is the same.
For instance, Rank 0 trash potential granted 1 point, Rank 1mon potential granted 10 points, and Rank 2 umon potential granted 100 points.
Maximus turned his attention to the rest of the system''s updates:
[Myriad World Mall
Inventory: 1
Gold: 269 Billion Gold Points]
He focused on the newly added Inventory and the transformation of the Mall into the Myriad World Mall.
Curious, he clicked on the Inventory.
[Inventory: Z''thraxalumnar...#p j!ngle$]
As he clicked on it, his consciousness was drawn into a vast, infinite space enveloped in pure white color.
In the center, there was a bundle of chaotic light, which he assumed was the ''Z''thraxalumnar...#p j!ngle$.''
As Maximus attempted to approach it with his consciousness, it swiftly merged with him, inundating him with a tremendous amount of information about the system''s origins and the causes of its damage.
Chapter 74 System Origin
In the System Inventory space, an unknown bundle of chaotic light merged into Maximus'' consciousness projection.
After a few minutes of being in a daze, Maximus finally opened his eyes.
Maximus withdrew his consciousness projection from the system inventory and sat there in a trance, as if deep in thought.
"So it is," he unconsciously murmured.
"Everything makes sense now," he thought.
Why was the system named "Family and Power System" if it was useless, except for the mall?
Why not just call it the "Everything You Can Buy System" since this function is more useful?
After he umted a certain amount of wealth, the primary function of his system became somewhat useless.
He can improve his potential just by buying drops of origin mana.
As for Gold Points generated by the number and strength of his wives?
It''s the most useless, as he can earn billions of it just by reselling items in the supposed to be an auxiliary function of the system.
Fortunately, it is fixed now, giving it a new lease of life. Living up to its name of a family system.
...
The bundle of chaotic light in the inventory is the intermittent recording of the system since its creation.
The system was created by the Time and Space Bureau, which manages and maintains the bnce of the multiverse domains across different times and spaces.
They were the ones most responsible for creating different systems, Reincarnation Spaces, etc.
They created various systems for various purposes, whether to bnce a world, destroy a world, or harvest it.
The "Family and Power System," was created to harvest the world of its time energy.
It harvested time energy in the form of family, leveraging this so-called bond and absorbing the world''s excess time energy.
With this, they would get what they wanted while also preventing the overflow of time energy to different dimensions and affecting that world.
As for why they needed time, it was their main energy or currency, so to speak.
After all, to manage dimensions in different times and spaces, they needed unique and suitable energy.
The Family and Power System was damaged before it bound him because it was merely a defective product that the Time and Space Bureau discarded and treat as a waste product.
Its main w is that it can''t transmit the time energy it absorbs to the Time and Space Bureau.
Originally, if a person bound the system normally, he was only meant to gain potential points as a means of protection so that the Time and Space Bureau could absorb time energy for a long time.
Unfortunately, it was a defective product, unable to transmit the absorbed time energy to them.
So they just discarded the system, like trash in some corner, and after a long time, it would melt into the void and cease to exist.
And it did. After a long time, it started losing all of its abilities, melting into the void. But then, an anomaly happened.
A passing myriad world mall happened to bump into it, causing a time-space ripple.
They merged, binding him as an unlucky ghost¡ªor should he say, a lucky ghost?
...
The Myriad World Mall originates from a different source than the Family and Power System.
While his systemes from the Time and Space Bureau, the Myriad World Mall is created by the Dimensional Business Alliance.
It is a gathering of powerhouses from various dimensions who have created this system, referred to as a product of multiplews.
It is created like a program written in runguage but is more advanced and stronger, utilizingws instead of lower-tier energies.
If Maximus were to rate the strength of these powerhouses, he would consider them Tier 10 or higher based on the power system of this world.
...
After understanding the origin of the system, he felt relieved since his system is a unique product solely owned by him.
Unless there is an unknown Tier 10 powerhouse here, there would be no one who could detect or influence his system.
He taps on the newly changed Myriad World Mall interface.
[Myriad World Mall:
Astral Chronoscope Dimension Shop...
Eldritch Abyss Dimensional Shops...
Xanadu Dimensional Shops...
Verdantis Machine Dimensional Shops...
Mindvault Schrium Dimensional Shops...
Unknown Dimensional Shops...
...]
The list is the name of the dimensions that were included in the Dimensional Business Alliance or in the scope of the Myriad World Mall.
As for the unknown dimensional shops?
It is the collection of wild Myriad World Mall systems that have encountered time and space anomalies without exposing their dimension coordinates.
Therefore, the dimension names of these shops are unknown.
The connection ofws within the Myriad World Mall systems enables the delivery of items without explicit coordinates.
Unless the various powerhouses who created it unanimously agree, they cannot forcibly track one''s dimension coordinates.
This means that Maximus''s dimension coordinates are undisclosed, making him the sole owner of the Myriad World Mall in Etherium Realm.
As exposed dimensional coordinates would attract multiple Myriad World Malls, the fact that his coordinates remain unknown implies great wealth.
If many have ess to the mall, it would be just an alternative online mall with a broader selection.
The dimensional coordinates can be exposed through the recruitment, sale, and hiring of sentient creatures.
Those who are recruited or hired may carry devices specifically designed to track dimensional coordinates.
Additionally, if he sold sentinent being of this world, powerful beings proficient in divination can use the souls of aborigines to track dimensional coordinates if they are interested.
This is why his system doesn''t sell anything sentient when it was in a defective state, it was one of its protective measures.
Although he can now purchase ves, he must bear the risk of his world''s dimensional coordinates being exposed.
Regarding the previous ability to purchase beast pets from the system mall, those creatures were in an ignorant frozen state, rendering them immune to conscious tracking, unlike sentient ves or beings.
While browsing through various dimensional shops, Maximus pondered how can he obtain a book about the basic knowledge of the Etherium Realm.
He can understand the simrities in various seeds, nts, and magic items due to the multitude of dimensions.
For the limited items for sale previously, he can me it as a protective measure of the system, filtering all items that are in line with this realm.
However, he wondered how can the system sell knowledge about this world if no one discovered the coordinates of this realm.
Maximus searches for information on how the book about the Etherium Realm came to be in the intermittent recording of the system that he just integrated.
He discovered that when the system bound him, and was brought to this world through a space and time anomaly.
During that brief moment, his system managed to roughly scan the Etherium Realm andpile it into a book, which was then sold to him at a low price.
The book only contains basic information because of the limited time avable, the weakened state of the system, and the basic protection mechanism of the Etherium Realm.
...
After Maximus finished roughly examining the various changes in the system
Maximus contemted his n for the future.
The changes in the system were truly remarkable, especially the significant increase in potential points he could acquire every day, which would greatly boost his potential.
[Mana Compatibility: Rank 4 Legendary (7,303/10,000)
Potential Points: 27,941]
He clicked and add more points to further enhance his manapatibility.
[+2,697]
[Mana Compatility: Rank 5 Mythic (0/1,000,000)
Potential Points: 25,224]
He also allocated some points towards his umon potential in Mechanics, as it would be his primary profession in the future.
[Mechanic Comprehension: Rank 2 Umon (0/100)]
[+11,100]
[Mechanic Comprehension: Rank 5 Mythic (0/1,000,000)
Potential Points: 14,144]
For now, he was done allocating points as his potential points were limited.
Earlier, he had thought about using potential points to upgrade the potential of his wives and children, but unfortunately, it was not possible.
It would be a major bug if he could upgrade their potential and obtain more life and potential points in turn.
Fortunately, he could umte 28,017 potential points per day, which meant that in a little over a month, he could upgrade his manapatibility potential to Rank 6 Divine.
As for Life Points, he could only obtain 9,300 of them every day, equivalent to over 25 years per day, which seemed mind-boggling now that he thought about it.
The Time and Space Bureau was undeniably profitable and good at absorbing the excess time energy, and it had not even reached its maximum potential yet.
Maximus wondered about the immense excess time energy in the Etherium Realm that he could absorb in the future.
Perhaps in just a single day, he could umte billions of years'' worth of time energy.
The mere thought of it filled him with anticipation for his bright future.
Feeling tired from the surprises of the day, Maximus retired to his room and prepared to rest.
Chapter 75 Adding Points To Become Stronger
?Proxy Connection Failed!
Proxy Connection Failed!
Three dayster, in the newly built meditation chamber, Maximus couldn''t help but nod, as he felt that the mana here was purer and dense.
During these three days after the system updated, he also improved his Tier 3 meditation chamber to Tier 6, which cost him more than 15 billion GP.
Sitting in the center, he tried to gauge the greatness of his newly upgraded Rank 5 Mythic manapatibility.
As he ran through the "Divine Consciousness" Manual, the mana in the surroundings gathered towards him, making its way to his soul.
The flow of mana tempering his soul is at least five times faster than previously.
"This system is good." Maximus opened his eyes and smiled.
This reminded him again of the feeling of advancing his strength at a visible level.
When he first transmigrated, he only had trash talent. Using potential points, he upgraded his talent to Rank 2 Umon in just a few months.
There, he experienced for the first time the feeling of improving at the speed of flying.
Then, as he upgraded to rare and legendary, his training became faster and faster, until he reached Tier 3 Nascent Mage.
But after reaching that point, he then came back to a speedparable to crawling, which was also the reason he didn''t train much.
After all, there were potential points every day.
He could just wait for a few years and upgrade his talent, getting back the time he wasted not training in just a few months with an upgraded talent.
And now, with mythic manapatibility, it was indeed easy to regain the wasted time he didn''t train.
Well, it''s not truly a waste of time, as the time he should have spent training was used to build his kingdom foundation and sow seeds to grow his family.
...
Maximus then looked at his umted life and potential points.
[Maximus Shadowcrest
Soul: Tier 3 Nascent Mage - Level 3
Body: Tier 4 Sky Knight - Level 1
Mana Amplitude: 1.2
Mana Compatibility: Rank 5 Mythic
Mechanic Comprehension: Rank 5 Mythic
LP: 34,105
PP: 98,195
GP: 253 Billion]
This time, he nned to raise his mana amplitude.
Mana amplitude is equivalent to the strength of mana, the speed of mana absorption, andrecovery.
The method to raise it is through the purity of the soul and the number of knowledge mastered.
This is also why those who live longer tend to be stronger.
Although mana amplitude can''t increase his tier directly, with enough mana amplitude he can directly cross-tier inbat strength.
Furthermore, He can use life points and potential points to quickly master knowledge thereby multiplying his mana amplitude.
He click the Myriad World Mall and turned to the Mindvult Schrium Dimensional shops.
ording to the description, it was a dimension with the most vast andplete inheritance of various types of knowledge.
It is said that their dimension is directly connected to the river of knowledge that runs through all of the dimensions.
Furthermore, the life form that lived there is called Conizex, which can directly feed and empower themselves through knowledge, making books of knowledge their number onemodity.
[MindVult Schrium Shops:
Hexen Library...
Magitech Codex...
Alchemech Library...
Botanica Library...
...]
First, he clicked on the Hexen Library, which had the most extensive collection of knowledge regarding magic spells.
After all, since all knowledge can increase the amplitude of mana, why not study magic spells directly?
[Hexen Library: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï
Fire Spell Volume
Earth Spells Volume
Water Spells Volume
Space Spells Volume
Time Spells Volume
Light Spells Volume
...]
There were almost infinite types of spells, which shocked him.
If he could study all of these, why would he need to study misceneous knowledge like mechanics or alchemy?
Unfortunately, now that he thought about it, there were only a little over a thousand types of spellspatible with spells in this world.
So,pared to the almost infinite knowledge of various professions, he still needed to study other professional knowledge if he wanted to gain stronger strength.
Anyway, he only had limited life and potential points, so he should first concentrate on studying magic spells.
He turned his attention back to the spells.
Each type of Tier 0 spell had at least a thousand books detailingprehensive knowledge about it.
After browsing for a while, he bought more than a million books for 1,118 types of spells.
How did he know which type of spells werepatible with this world?
He simply let the system scan his surroundings a bit, and let it filter the type of spellspatible with this world in the list.
Although not sentient, after the system updated, it could perform simple tasks like artificial intelligence.
It''s like how the system could scan his body to make a virtual panel for him.
...
Buying more than a million books of Tier 0 spell knowledge only cost him more than 10 million GP, which was cheappared to his hundreds of billion GP.
Each Tier 0 book of spells costs a maximum of 10 GP.
After he purchased the books, they were directly delivered into his system inventory space, which had infinite capacity.
Unfortunately, he couldn''t store living beings in it for a long time; otherwise, he could make it his portable territory.
He inserted his consciousness into the system inventory and saw a mountain of books.
He was d that he had a cheat; otherwise, who knows when he would be able toprehend all of these books.
With a scan of his consciousness, all the words and sentences in the books were imprinted in his mind.
He could recall and browse them with just a thought in his mind.
But after all, they were only stored, like having them stored on aputer.
Sure, he could browse them anytime, but he still needed to read them to truly understand.
When he studied mechanics knowledge previously, he read through physical books while trying toprehend them simultaneously.
Anyway, he could still read them anytime, and it was more enjoyable to read a physical book than browsing everything in his mind.
But this time, he will use his cheat, so he needed the pieces of information contained in the book to be imprinted to his brain.
After all, life points, for example, only worked to extend and add time, not to speed up or slow down time.
And when used in the system, 1 LP is equivalent to studying for a whole day of what he had stored in mind, as the speed-up only happen in his consciousness.
...
Maximus looked at the spellprehension tab in his panel.
[Spell Comprehension: Rank 2 Umon (0/100)
1118 Types of Tier 0 Spell: Initial (1/111,842,894)]
He first upgraded his Spell Comprehension to Rank 5 Mythic and then tried to add 1 LP.
[+500]
[Spell Comprehension: Rank 5 Mythic (0/1,000,000)
1118 Types of Tier 0 Spell: Initial (501/111,842,894)]
Comprehending spells for a day added 500 points, meaning it would take more than 500 years just to master all the elements of Tier 0 spells and upgrade from initial to proficient, even with his Rank 5 Mythic spellprehension.
He could only be thankful that he was lucky and had a system; otherwise, he could only grind it slowly just trying toprehend Tier 0 spells.
He decided to add all of his LP to see what would happen.
[+17,052,000]
Then, there was a huge bang in his head, and a scene of him studying day and night for almost a hundred years without eating or sleeping shed before his eyes.
If it were in real life, he would be worn out after just a few hours of studying.
Maximus couldn''t even begin to imagine how the Aborigine mages in this world spent their time mastering and studying.
This is also why there were far more knights in this world.
Although mana amplitude is useful for both knights and mages, mages needed enough mana amplitude to advance, unlike the knights who could advance regardless.
After absorbing almost a hundred years'' worth ofprehension, Maximus opened his eyes.
Previously, his aura was like that of a young man just starting to explore the world, but after nearly a hundred years of nonstopprehension, Maximus''s eyes shone with the light of knowledge.
[Spell Comprehension: Rank 5 Mythic (0/1,000,000)
1118 Types of Tier 0 Spell: Initial (17,052,501/111,842,894)]
[Maximus Shadowcrest
Soul: Tier 3 Nascent Mage - Level 3
Body: Tier 4 Sky Knight - Level 1
Mana Amplitude: 17.2
LP: 0
PP: 87,095
GP: 253 Billion]
A mana amplitude of 17 meant that he had 17 times the speed and strength when using or absorbing mana.
It was truly insane how mastery of knowledge, just by studying a hundred years could make him 17 times stronger than his former self.
He contemted whether to add the remaining potential points to it.
But he immediately discarded that thought.
Adding potential points only gave a fixed 100 points, which was uneconomical.
Furthermore, potential points were mainly used to upgrade his talents andprehension.
Potential points are capable of creating something out of nothing.
It could infinitely upgrade spells without needing additional information.
For example, a Tier 0 fireball spell could be upgraded to tier 9, just by condensing a ball of fire from the start.
But why would he do that?
He had the Myriad World Mall with ess to a plethora of systematic inheritances.
Furthermore, based on the system, potential points could infinitely upgrade anything without a bottleneck, meaning that Rank 9 Primordial potential was not his limit.
Chapter 76 Concentrating On Soul Spell
In the Tier 6 Meditation Chamber,
Maximus stood up, to try and cast an original spell without a manual.
After all, what he had studied was equivalent to the very nature of a Tier 0 spell, not the spell itself, so creating a new spell should be easy.
Starting with a simple fire element spell, he tried to imagine a fire dragon-shaped spell.
With some Initial mastery of tier 0 fire spells, he seeded after a few seconds.
However, instead of a majestic fire dragon, a misshapen, bloated fire snake emerged from his spell, deviating from his intended image.
"What the..." Maximus''s face darkened at the sight of the distorted fire dragon he had imagined.
Maximus sat down glumly, contemting what had gone wrong.
Then it hit him, His mastery in all types of spells is only initial, so of course his mastery in creating original fire-type spells is also Initial mastery, which is not enough.
Although he can cast the fire spell he learned previously without any deviation, the spell he created with only Initial Mastery is a failure.
Maximus just sighted, it was great and all to master all types of spells.
Unfortunately, it consumed too much time. With his daily acquisition of LP, studying all of it simultaneously was a pipe dream.
He realized that he was too reckless and greedy.
After all, who in their right mind would spend 500 years just to master all types of Tier 0 spells?
Just finding aplete inheritance of all types of Tier 0 spells is close to impossible.
And even then, the lethality of such a low-tier spell was almost close to zero.
Will you practice creating spells from scratch just for the sake of cool party tricks?
So, of course, most of the mages just study one or two for their safety and meditate to further their strength.
When they''re strong enough and have enough life span that is when they started to seriously create their spell.
Maximus suppressed the ufortable feeling in his heart.
He had thought he could study it all, but his low LP acquisition forced him to focus on individual types of spells.
Maximus returned from meditation, hoping to calm his wounded heart and consider which type of spell he should concentrate on first.
...
The next day, Maximus opened his eyes, feeling refreshed.
The life and potential point is refreshed.
[LP: 9,300
PP: 115,112]
After a day of meditating and pondering which types of spells he should concentrate on.
He decided to focus on ten types of spells: the five elements¡ªFire, Water, Wood, Earth, and Metal; the three supreme elements¡ªSpace, Time, and Fate; and finally, spells for the Soul and the Body.
His affinity towards these spells is only Rank 0 Trash, considering his previous talent.
After all, His meditation method only improved hisprehension, not affinity.
For the first type of spell, he started on soul-type spells since his main profession was a mage.
Furthermore, after he mastered the art of the soul, maybe it could enhance his training speed as he is at the nascent stage which is the stage to temper the soul.
Looking at the panel, he first upgraded his soul affinity to Rank 4 Legendary.
[Soul Affinity: Rank 0 Trash (0/50)]
[+55,550 PP]
[Soul Affinity: Rank 4 Legendary (0/500,000)]
Tier 0 Soul Spell Volume: Initial (15,253/320,000)]
Then, he tried adding 1 LP to see how many points he would gain per day.
[+1 LP = 900]
It seemed that improving his Soul affinity had an effect.
Based on this rate, it would only take him a year to fully master the Tier 0 soul spell volume, which was a significant differencepared to the 500 years it would take to master all types of spells.
This reminded him once again of his previous hastiness.
Despite nearly a hundred years ofprehension, he could only cast a worm-like fire dragon.
He upgraded the Initial mastery to Proficient mastery.
[+339 LP = 305,100]
Almost a year ofprehension was quickly absorbed by Maximus,pared to the hundred years ofprehension before, a mere year felt like a child''s y.
[Tier 0 Soul Spell Volume: Proficient (353/640,000)]
With Proficient mastery, he attempted to create a soul spell and casted it.
After a few seconds, it manifested just as he had imagined.
It was a soul-like puppet that could provide him with information about what it sensed.
He tried to control it, and it effortlessly passed through the wall as if the array in ce meant nothing.
This shocked him; it seemed that he would need to add formations specialized in soul restriction in the future.
The soul was indeed strange, capable of traversing any obstacle as if it were nothing.
As the soul puppet floated forward, it reached its limit when it was about 10 meters away.
This was the limit of a normal Tier 0 soul spell so it''s not surprising.
He dispelled the spell and continued adding points.
[+711 LP = 639,000]
[Tier 0 Soul Spell Volume: Expert (253/960,000)]
This time, his mastery reached expert level, and he tried casting the same spell as before.
With a single cast, multiple soul puppets were conjured instantly.
Earlier, it took a few seconds to manifest the spell, and he couldn''t cast the spell multiple times simultaneously.
But now, he could do it effortlessly, as if it were nothing.
He then tested the distance limit of the soul puppets, but it remained within the limits of a Tier 0 spell.
So he continued to add points.
[+1,067 = 960,300]
[Tier 0 Soul Spell Volume: Perfect (553/1,280,000)]
This time, it took nearly 3 years ofprehension.
He tried the same spell once again to observe the changes in the soul puppets.
This time, controlling them felt as natural as moving his arms.
After casting the spell, he could still modify it even after he cast the spell, much like molding a finished pottery piece.
He experimented with the casted soul puppets that he summoned from that of a cat, dog, book, or chair, and all of these changes happened in an instant.
He tried various postures, making the puppets bigger or smaller, and after a few minutes of yful experimentation, he had seen enough.
During these few minutes, his consumption was only about 10% of what it had been earlier.
Meaning he can cast the spell 10 times that of normal.
As for the distance limit, it remained at 10 meters.
With a flick of his hand, he added more points.
[+1,422 LP = 1,279,800]
[Tier 0 Soul Spell Volume: Transcendent (Max)]
This time, it took nearly 4 years ofprehension, and now it had reached its maximum level.
Unless he used Potential points or acquired further knowledge, it could not be upgraded any further.
With a wave of his hand, the meditation room was suddenly flooded with soul puppets.
This gave him a shock, after all, soul puppet is somewhat translucent, and having a bunch of them squeezing in a tight room is eerie.
Maximus quickly dispersed the soul puppets.
He heaved a sigh and contemted what had just happened.
Even though he had tried to use less than 1% of the normal mana consumption for the spell, the soul puppets he conjured still flooded his room.
After a few minutes of testing, he confirmed what was happening.
If perfect mastery only cost 10% of the normal consumption, then transcendent mastery would only cost 0.1%.
This meant that he could cast a transcendent mastery spell a thousand timespared to normal.
Furthermore, the distance limit surpassed the Tier 0 spell''s restrictions.
10 meters became 1,000 meters, which was slightly longer than a Tier 1 spell.
But that wasn''t even the main benefit of transcendent mastery.
His transcendent soul mastery had a tremendous effect on his mage training.
He tried it just now, with his control tempering his soul was twice as fast as before, meaning ten times faster than when he only had Tier 4 legendary talent.
Moreover, this is just tier 0 soul spell mastery.
He pondered whether he should concentrate on buying Tier 1 soul spell knowledge or improve his mastery of other spells.
Maximus first checked his points.
[LP: 5,760
PP: 59,612]
After some deliberation, he decided to focus on soul spells first.
After all, there is a saying that it''s better to be excellent at one thing than to be mediocre at everything.
Maximus then browsed through the Hexen Library for aplete Tier 1 soul spell volume.
His consciousness materialized in his system inventory, where he saw a small pile of books about tier 1 soul spells.
The tier 1 soul spell volume was stacked together, with just a sweep of his consciousness, all the information was stored in his mind.
[Tier 1 Soul Spell Volume: Initial (1/960,000)]
Without further hesitation, he allocated all his LP to it.
[+5,760 LP = 5,184,000]
[Tier 1 Soul Spell Volume: Expert (2,304,000/2,880,000)]
Despite more than 15 years ofprehension, he only reached expert mastery, which was somewhat disappointing.
However, he knew that with just a few more days, he would master it until it reached the transcendent level.
...
After adding points and feeling the thrill of rapid mastery, Maximus patted his clothes and walked out of the meditation chamber.
As for meditation training?
Heh, who cares?
It''s not as useful as adding points, so why bother?
He would wait until he upgraded his talent a little more so that training would be more enjoyable.
After all, he was not a native in this world, and he didn''t have the patience to sit quietly and slowly absorb mana to temper his soul.
If it were you, even if you knew you would eventually learn something after spending a long time on it, would you still learn it?
Sure, if forced by circumstances and with no other choice, you might push yourself to the limit without muchint.
But for him, who had a cheat, his mentality now was that if he couldn''t master something immediately, why bother?
Besides, there wasn''t much of a threat to him at the moment.
Of course, that didn''t mean he would bezy.
His n now was to increase the daily generation of life and potential points, starting by personally training his wives and children.
As for finding more wives or having more children?
Additional wives would not be of much help, as the life points added were based on strength and talent.
He suddenly thought of Isabe, who possessed both strength and talent.
As for having more children, he was working hard for it, spreading his seeds whenever he had the time.
Chapter 77 Teaching Wives To Upgrade
Aftering out of the meditation room, Maximus headed to the garden, where his wives and children were staying at the moment, ording to the array monitoring.
He saw his wives rxing, either reading a book, sewing something, eating, cooking, or simply ying with the children.
"Hi, Daddy."
"Hi, Dad."
"Good morning, Father."
When the children saw their father they happily greeted him and came back to ying.
His wives look at him carefully and felt that something was different with their husband.
It seemed like he was more handsome and had a knowledgeable aura, and his previous arrogance was also concealed.
"What happened to you, dear?" Erica asked as he sat next to them.
"Nothing, I just finished training," Maximus said.
"Oh, what are you doing here then?" she asked.
They had been quite upset with Maximus recently as they had hardly seen him in the past three days.
If they didn''t know he was safe, they would have gone crazy with worry.
"I missed you," Maximus said sweetly and came to hug them.
He had indeed been busy these past few days.
After the system was updated, he was either testing the changes or doing something else.
Until this day, he had only roughly browsed what was on the system''s intermittent recordings.
After all, who knows how long the system exist, he just watched it roughy, skipping the parts where there is not much information.
Fortunately, he can pinpoint the information he wanted if he concentrates, so he can roughly know what changed in the system.
"Humph," Erica just harrumphed.
"Well, how about I stay with you today?" Maximus chuckled and said to his wives and the kids who were busy ying.
"Yay!" Most of his children were excited. ying with their father was always fun.
"Alright, let''s start..."
Maximus yed with the children the whole day while bonding with his wives.
After a whole day of bonding and ying, Maximus slept with his wives for the great mission of spreading his seeds to have more children.
Unfortunately, it wasn''t as easy as before, as they were already tier 2, which made giving birth a bit difficult.
So he still needed to work harder.
...
The next day at the breakfast table,
"I will help you train today, so get ready," Maximus looked at his wives and said.
"What?!" They were puzzled.
They were already adults, so what was there to help?
"Oh, it''s just a bit of guidance. I had an epiphany the other day, and I think it will help with the training."
"Furthermore, we will go to the arcane continent in less than two months. Although it''s safe there as long as you are in a city, it''s still better to have some strength," Maximus said in excuse.
After all, could he say that he needed more LP, so they needed to be stronger?
As for the arcane continent being safe?
It is indeed safe as long as you''re inside the city.
The protection array set there will ensure you are not harmed.
Here in the Sunburnt teau, however, the castle only has a maximum tier 6 protection.
In the cities of the arcane continent, only a tier 9 being can cause any harm to people inside the city.
So unless you''re so poor that you have to live in the wilderness, it''s very safe.
As for how it is guaranteed, Maximus didn''t know, but it was quitemon knowledge among the people living there.
...
After his wives reluctantly agreed, they came to the meditation room that he had just built.
With a tier 6 mana concentration in the room, along with his guidance and various resources, he thought that it would only take a little over a month for them to upgrade to tier 3 nascent mages.
This was much faster than him.
After all, when he first trained, he only had resources worth thousands of GP.
Now, he would use resources worth millions of GP just to train them to tier 3.
If it were not for the consequence of a poor foundation, he could let them upgrade in just a week with resources.
To ensure they had a solid foundation, even if they use arge amount of resources.
Maximus used more than 9,000 LP he had obtained for the day to quickly master the basic knowledge for mage and knight cultivation.
He also upgraded his mentor Insight by the way.
[Mentor insight: Rank 5 Mythic (0/3,000,000)]
Basic Knowledge for Tier 0-3 Mage and Knight Cultivation: Transcendent (Max)
Tier 0-3 Elemental Breath: Transcendent (Max)
Tier 0-3 Moonlight Serenade: Transcendent (Max)
Fortunately, there were only a few books, so he quickly maxed them out.
He also mastered their cultivation manual to teach them better.
Since their cultivation manual was only of high qualitypared to his own, which was top quality, he only needed a few hundred LP to upgrade them to transcendent.
"Should we start?" one of his wives asked, unsure of what to do.
"Yes, just meditate like normal, and I will see what I can do," Maximus nodded and had them start meditating.
He didn''t know if the upgraded mentor insight and cultivation knowledge would be useful.
Among them, only Erica and Hazel were Great Mages, while the rest were Official Mages.
As his wives started, the mana in the room surged toward them.
As he looked at them, using his high mentor insight and basic knowledge.
Maximus could easily identify the more efficient mana routes based on their physique perfectly.
"Good, stop for now," Maximus was satisfied with his test.
He then took out Tier 1 and 2 Rapid Elixir Potions.
These potions could quickly gather mana from the surroundings and converge it to the user.
Although they looked simple, they were pretty expensive, costing a few million GP each.
Apparently, each drop of the potion was filled withplex arrays, which were unconventional and just thinking about it you will know that it''s not cheap.
"Take this and start again. You start, Erica," he said.
"Alright," Erica obediently followed her husband''s instructions.
His other wives stood on the side, looking puzzled, unsure of what their husband was going to do.
As Erica took the potion, a rapid movement of mana coursed through her.
Erica panicked a little as the mana moved too fast for her to control.
One wrong move and it could be disastrous.
Not knowing what to do, she trusted her husband and attempted to control the rapid mana.
"Circte the mana along the pathways I constructed," Maximus silently advised.
With transcendent mastery, he created a Tier 0 soul spell that formed soul pathways, softening and guiding the passage of mana flowing through his wife.
Controlling the surging mana was like taming a raging river.
With Maximus'' mentor''s insight and follow-up knowledge, he could determine the gentlestnds and the most efficient ways for the mana to flow.
Following her husband''s guidance, Erica quickly directed the surging mana into the soul pathways.
To her surprise, although the mana surged violently and seemed uncontroble, with her husband''s guidance, she felt like she was gracefully dancing with the waves.
After a few minutes, the surging mana subsided within Erica.
"Huh!" Erica breathed a sigh of relief as if she had survived a cmity.
"That was too dangerous," Erica looked at her husband angrily.
"It''s alright. You see, you''re safe and sound," Maximus smiled with relief.
Although he was confident he could save his wife even if something went wrong, he didn''t want to see them get hurt.
Fortunately, the Mentor Insight and the transcendent Tier 0 soul spell worked wonders.
He had only thought that his soul spell could serve as a guide, but he didn''t expect it to soften the mana and make it easier to absorb.
"How do you feel? How is your strength?" Maximus asked, curious to see the extent of the rapid elixir potion''s impact.
"I don''t know, but I feel three times stronger," Erica was also shocked by her improvement.
"Oh?" Maximus was curious and scanned his wife, Erica, with his system.
[Erica: Fit 97
Soul: Great Mage Level 3
Body: Official Knight Level 2
Mana Compatibility: Rank 3 Rare
Gastronomic Aptitude: Rank 6 Divine
...]
"What...?" Maximus said inwardly.
He was not shocked by the improvement of his wife from Great Mage Level 1 to Level 3.
What shocked him was the additional discovery that his wife had a Tier 6 Divine potential for gastronomy.
It was his first time scanning them since the system updated.
He had thought that only his panel changed, but now he could see their specific potential in all fields.
Besides the Gastronomic Aptitude, which stood out like a sore thumb, all of her potential in other fields was either trash ormon.
After browsing through his system''s intermittent recordings, he came to know that this was also one of the criteria for the fit value to break through 89 and reach 90.
Even if they were goddesses, without a field in which their potential reached at least Rank 6 Divine, no matter what he did, they would not meet the system''s required fit value.
Apparently, without a high attunement to the world, the system couldn''t utilize the so-called family bond to absorb this world''s excess time energy.
So their natural beauty, character, and, most importantly, potential were the main criteria of the system.
As for why only Mana Compatibility and tier of strength are included in the daily generation of LP and not this type of talent?
It was because this talent was untapped and was only used as a disy.
If the system was a leverage that absorbs Life Points, then the tier of strength would indicate how strong the leverage is in absorbing time energy.
Manapatibility would be the environment where it absorbs time energy.
Higher manapatibility means more quantity of time energy to absorb.
And this Aptitude which had nothing to do with mana is the technique on how the leverage absorbs the time energy.
So without corresponding knowledge to utilize this Aptitude it was useless and thus it''s not included in the generation of LP.
Chapter 78 Teaching Wives To Upgrade (2)
After Maximus looked at the status panel of his wife, he calmed down.
Having a Tier 6 divine potential is very good. This will make it more convenient in the future.
Originally, he nned to take his wives to the Arcane Continent, and after he upgraded their talent to at least the Mythic rank.
They can also enter one of the academies in the Origin Domain.
You need to at least have a mythic rank talent orprehension to take the academy test in the Origin Domain.
As for other forces in other domains, they don''t have strict requirements, but he didn''t bother with them, as they are bound to private forces.
Unlike the academies in the Origin Domain, you are not bound to anything unless you voluntarily join in.
But now, knowing that they had at least Rank 6 divine talent, he was sure that they could pass any test.
This got him thinking about Griffin, who was with him on the ship going to the Arcane Continent.
He only had a rare talent, not even legendary. Perhaps he had talent in other areas that he didn''t know about.
After all, the system can only scan manapatibility before.
...
"Next..."
After Erica, all of his wives took a rapid elixir potion, and he then guided them to sessfully refine their souls.
"How is it? I told you I have a way to make you stronger in a short time," Maximus somewhat bragged.
All of them had varying increases in strength.
His wives who had official mage strength, increase their strength by about 5 levels, which is truly an insane speed.
"Does this have side effects?" Hazel asked worriedly.
"No, but you need to consolidate your strength, otherwise you won''t be able to properly control the surging mana next time," Maximus smiled andforted.
That''s why they needed a week of interval before taking the potion again; otherwise, they could really advance to Tier 3 mage in just a week.
"There''s more?!" They were shocked. They thought such a potion had limited effects.
"Of course, you can take it once a week."
"Where did you get such a precious potion?" They asked, puzzled.
"This is a secret potion created by my teacher," Maximus lied and dump it to his fake teacher again.
All the items they used were dumped onto this convenient fake teacher, except for the drop of origin mana.
This form of mana is only found at the beginning of the conception of the world, so it has a miraculous effect on improving manapatibility.
He also saw it on the catalog list in the EGCC, but he needed at least VIP 3 status to be eligible to buy it.
So, he didn''t even tell them about the drop of origin mana as he mixed it with their food and drink without their knowledge.
"Alright, next is knight cultivation," Maximus pped his hands, getting their attention.
Mages target the soul, and knights target the body, so there is no conflict.
Although at their current state, they can''t properly control their mana, so he needed to personally guide the mana.
The soul is sensitive, so he can''t do it for them unless he fully masters the soul spell to transcendent that is at least one tier higher than their strength.
"What do we do?" They asked.
"Take off your clothes, and I will do everything," Maximus smirked.
Although clothes don''t interfere much, their clothes are magic items, so they needed to take them off.
It''s not like he''s a pervert... or is he?
"What!" They blushed but obediently took off their clothes.
"You don''t need to take your clothes off, Irene. You''re still pregnant, and it''s bad for the baby if something happens," Maximus said to Irene, who was preparing to take her clothes off despite her bulging stomach.
"Is that so? Alright, then," Irene readily agreed, realizing that it would indeed endanger her unborn child when doing vigorous physical activity.
"Here, just drink this." Maximus took out a vial of Origin Essence.
Different from the origin mana, origin essence is a hundred times more expensive.
This one vial of origin essence alone cost him 10 billion GP.
It is especially good for when a creature is being conceived.
Like origin mana, it is found mainly in the world that is at the beginning of its conception and origin essence was responsible for conceiving the primordial life in it.
He hoped that with this potion, his unborn child would reach at least mythical talent, which is at least 100,000 potential points. And if it somehow reaches divine rank, that''s a million potential points.
"What is this?" Irene asked as she took what was in the vial, trusting her husband very much.
"It''s for your baby," Maximus said as he hugged her and gently caressed her stomach.
"Excuse me, we''re also here," his naked wives said impatiently.
They were already naked, yet their husband still clung to the one he couldn''t use.
"Oh,ing right away." Maximus looked at his naked wives, and his beastly nature almost took over.
But thinking he still had important things to do, he suppressed his desire.
Looking at their husband and seeing him look at them like a beast, they just rolled their eyes.
It was still broad daylight, for God''s sake.
"Let''s start again with Erica."
Maximus took out the Vigor Infusion Elixir potion.
This potion was a little more expensive than the Rapid Elixir potion, as it can gather mana coupled with vast vitality to temper and strengthen the body.
Knight training basically involves destroying the body with mana to make it stronger and more adaptable to it.
Erica took the potion, but before she drank it, she was stopped by Maximus.
"Wait," Maximus remembered that ording to the description, it was a hundred times more painfulpared to normal knight tempering.
He didn''t want to see his wife suffer just for a mere life point, so he thought of a solution.
What about creating a soul spell that separates the sensation of the body for a while?
Maximus tried that idea and quickly cast the Tier 0 spell.
"How do you feel?" Maximus asked as he pinched her arm.
"It didn''t hurt?" Erica looked at him in puzzlement.
Maximus furrowed his brow.
Since his wife could still feel it, then when the rapid tempering of the body starts, it will still hurt like hell.
He then cast a Tier 1 soul spell.
Although he didn''t have much control over it like the Tier 0 Transcendent Mastery soul spell, it was still stronger.
"How about now?"
"Huh? I don''t feel anything." Erica could still move her body perfectly, but she couldn''t feel anything strangely.
She felt as if she was only controlling a puppet body.
¡¤?¦Èm If it weren''t for her trust in her husband, she would be freaking out right now.
"Great, now take the potion."
As she took the potion, a huge surge of mana invaded her body, rapidly disintegrating it.
However, there was also a strange vitality that repaired this disintegration.
At that moment, she thought about the consequences if she could still feel her body. Just thinking about it made her face pale.
"Are you alright?" Maximus, looking at his wife''s pale face, asked worriedly.
"No, I''m fine. You don''t need to worry," Erica just smiled, as she didn''t feel anything at all.
It was just weird to see her body being destroyed and repaired rapidly in a short span of time.
Maximus sighed and began guiding the rapid mana that was destroying her body recklessly.
With the use of his mentor''s insight and knowledge, he knew the appropriate amount of mana that was just right and could be quickly healed by the surging vitality.
Otherwise, some areas of her body might be destroyed before they could be healed.
With skillful control, Maximus further elerated the surging mana, making his wife''s body almost transparent.
This made the people watching from behind, pale. But seeing their husband''s skillful and handsome control, they sighed in relief.
With the eleration of mana, it took less than a minute for the potion to be fully consumed.
"Huh!" Maximus looked at Erica''s entire body, checking for any omissions.
Seeing that there was nothing wrong, he dispelled the soul spell.
Erica touched her body, feeling that she was intact and the feeling of sensation is back.
Just as she was preparing to lunge at him, she was jerked into the air when she tried to forcefully stand up.
Looking at Erica jerked up into the air due to her little tantrum andck of control due to the rapid increase in physical strength, Maximus chuckled.
With quick reaction, he elegantly caught the naked Erica as she fell.
"Are you alright?" Maximus said with a smirk.
"It''s you! It''s your fault!" Erica was embarrassed by her clumsiness and softly punch him in the chest.
"Yes, yes, it''s because of me," Maximus said, pinching her soft body.
"You!" Erica was immediately jolted in embarrassment.
"Put me down!"
"Alright," Maximus gently put her down.
Looking at her body, which was still wless as always, one would not think that she had already given birth to three children.
But seeing her looking at him with a cute angry face, and his other wives who were also looking at him naked waiting for their turn...
"Ahem, who''s next?" Maximus said with a fake cough.
Chapter 79 Spirit Plant Harvest
A weekter, in the court of the castle.
"Good morning, gentlemen. Let us begin without further ado," Maximus motioned to his minister to start reporting what happened this month.
"Your Majesty, there are currently more than 5 million acres ofnd rented."
"After a month, the harvest is about 50 million tonnes of spiritual nts"
"Impressive," Maximus couldn''t help but nod.
"But, Your Majesty, the problem is that after we took 70 percent of their produce, no one is willing to buy the rest as others also have their own produce," Dn said helplessly.
"This is indeed a problem because there is no external market for them to sell to." Maximus acknowledge
The problem is that the spiritual nt they nted is only useful for mortals.
Although it''s a tier 1 spiritual nt, its only function is to grow quickly and provide more nutrition to mortals.
So, hoping to sell it to other territories in the cursed continent is not feasible
"Just buy it all, then slowly sell it to them," Maximus decided quickly.
The only reason he released this type of spiritual nt instead of nts that could help with cultivation is;
First, it doesn''t require much care.
With the learning pace of his people, who don''t even know how to read, this type of spiritual nt is easy to take care of, only needing a few drizzles of tier-0 spirit rain.
Second, he hoped to quickly make them rich.
Most people only have a few copper coins, as the 10 gold credits loaned to them are either used to rentnd or buy cultivation manuals.
"But, Your Majesty, buying so much will only spoil the harvested crop if we don''t sell it quickly," Dn reasoned.
"I already have a solution for this. Do you remember when I asked you to expand the Granary?" Maximus asked.
Dn thought about it and nodded.
Indeed, he was tasked with expanding the underground granary.
Thanks to the hard work of a bunch of newly promoted apprentice mages and knights, the granary expanded at least a thousand times in a month.
Putting 50 million tons of harvested crops in it was a piece of cake.
"But, even so, it will only extend the life of the harvested crops for a few months," Dn persuaded Maximus not to continue with the n.
"No, don''t worry. My teacher taught me how to set up an array to perfectly preserve food, just like the array formation in the kingdom," Maximus said seriously.
"Then, Your Majesty, after our 70% share, there are about 15 million tons that we need to buy."
"ording to your quotation, this tier 1 spiritual nt should at least cost 5 silver coins per kilogram, making the total to 750 million gold coins, which we don''t have," Dn said, hoping to dissuade his majesty or at least lower the price.
5 silver coins were already an exorbitant price, even though it''s a spiritual nt.
After all, they provided thend and seeds, so it would be eptable to arbitrarily lower the price.
"Don''t worry about that. Don''t we have Moonlight Bank? There is no need for physical money," Maximus said.
Thinking that his people would add 750 million gold credits, plus the previous gold credits, it would almost catch up to 1 billion gold points per month when converted to the system.
"However, doing that will crash the market. Without products for them to spend on, it will lead to chaos," Dn said.
Although he had no concept of intion, being an old minister, he still had a basic understanding of the market.
"I know, I will add advanced knowledge to the Moonlight Library about various professions and sell the following resources," Maximus stated.
"After all, we can''t have our people only being farmers or construction workers," Maximus contemted.
"That''s a great idea, Your Majesty, but people are ignorant and don''t have much knowledge. How can theyprehend difficult knowledge about various professions?" Dn asked, puzzled.
It was indeed a good idea. With people learning professions like potion-making alchemy, they can have their own value.
Otherwise, Maximus'' territory would only be like a factory, with Maximus as the owner and his people as workers.
With people only knowing how to nt and mindlessly follow blueprints in construction, sooner orter Maximus'' territory will copse.
"Isn''t there an academy? Once it''s built they can just learn it there with proper guidance just don''t ce any restrictions for now. Anyone is wee to attend," Maximus suggested.
"Furthermore, to prevent any talented individuals from dying their studies, divide them into levels," Maximus concluded.
Dn quickly wrote down Maximus'' instructions, not daring to miss anything.
After that, they discussed the follow-up n in more detail to minimize the impact that it will cause.
...
"Next, how about you, Landon? How is the relocation going?" Maximus asked.
"Your Majesty, since we started the relocation three months ago, we have relocated more than 13 million people," Landon reported.
"At this rate, it will take a few years just to relocate people here," Maximus thought.
"I will add another 900 ships in addition to the 100 ships earlier."
"That''s good, Your Majesty," Landon said in relief.
Transporting people from one ce to another is not as easy as it seems.
It takes at least a week of back and forth.
So it''s no wonder that he can only transport more than 4 million people a month.
...
"How about you, Robert? How is the task of breeding magic beasts going?" Maximus inquired.
"It''s going well, Your Majesty. Without the corrosive mana, we have chosen easy-to-tame beasts and are preparing to breed them on arge scale," Robert excitedly said.
In the past, the only source of meat was through hunting, but now they can harvest meat as if it were from nts.
It was too farfetched, that he didn''t even dare to imagine it in the past.
"Good, continue what you are doing," Maximus approved.
Then they discussed more specific aspects of breeding magic beasts, such as selecting those that produce more meat for consumption and choosing flying beasts or fast-type beasts for transportation.
...
"What about you, Tristan? How are the merchants doing?" Maximus looked at Tristan and asked.
"Well, the merchants are struggling a bit. With the monopoly of the Aerthria Pavilion, they don''t know what to sell," Tristan truthfully reported.
"Hmph, that''s the consequence of only knowing how to hoard food," Maximus grumbled.
These merchants only know how to hoard food and sell it at expensive prices due to their monopoly on resources.
"However, Your Majesty, craftsmen, tailors, cksmiths, and others are bing rich," Tristan said.
"Indeed," Maximus couldn''t help but nod, and he pondered.
Although people don''t have much money, without worries about danger and food, they are still willing to spend for theirfort.
"Merchants need to learn from these people. They need skills to survive in this current market," Maximus advised.
"Indeed, Your Majesty, they were already trying to survey the market, looking for what to do," Tristan confirmed.
"There is one individual, in particr, who has a brilliant mind and has decided to form an escort guard, recruiting the scattered knights that came from the previous kingdoms."
"What do they escort?" Maximus inquired.
"They guard the newly promoted apprentice knights, allowing them to gain experience in tier 1 forests," Tristan exined.
"That is indeed a good idea," Maximus acknowledged.
After that, Tristan told what kind of businesses are still running and blooming at the tranny of Aetheria Pavilion.
Although, Aetheria Pavilion only sold raw materials and food.
However, this still put a lot of pressure on the other merchant.
Maximus can''t just take out the Aetheria Pavilion as it''s the driving force of his current territory situation.
His kingdom is just begging to form, and without his help or the Aetheria Pavilion to set an example it is easy to go awry with the current market situation
But still, he needed to think of another source, for his people to earn money.
He then thought of building a virtual coliseum, with it, his people can earn and train theirbat capability at the same time.
If his system didn''t update and produce life points which he can use to quickly master skills then he wouldn''t even think about it.
After all the difficulty of inscribing a rune program about virtual worlds is very hard and time-consuming, but with life point maybe he can think of a solution for this.
...
After the meeting, he came to the meditation room and assist his wives in cultivation like what they didst week.
This time they already knew what to expect so they were not scared but excited instead, after all, who wouldn''t want a quick boost of strength without drawbacks
After the session, all of his wives became great mages and great knights.
Making the total life point he gained every day came from 9300LP to 11,400LP.
"How is study this week?" Maximus asked.
After knowing that they possess divine talent in a certain profession, he urge them to study in this area, which they didn''t have much resistance.
They were even excited, as they were bored, and had nothing to do.
"It is very easy, and fun"
"Later let sister Erica cook for you, the taste of her food, Hiss.." Hazel the foodie said.
Imagining the food that Erica cook when she tried a food recipe.
They were truly mouth-watering. It is different from the usual as if eating every bit is an explosion of vor.
"Alright let''s try thatter." Maximus just smiled at them.
Chapter 80 Build An AI Split Personality
In the castle dining chamber, Maximus and his family were having a feast.
Tasting Erica''s cooking, he had to say divine talent is indeed on another level.
It was iparable to the food cooked by the spirit chef when he was on the ship heading towards the Arcane continent.
There were also the twins Luna and Livia who had divine talent when it came to music.
Eating while listening to music was a heavenly experience.
His children also enjoyed the show and asked if they could learn it too.
Unfortunately, when he scanned their status in the system, their highest talent in other professions is only ranked 3 Rare.
Fortunately, there are many items in the Myriad World Mall that can enhance talent in a certain field, so it''s not a problem.
Everything that can be solved with money is not a problem.
If it can''t be solved with money, then you don''t have enough of it.
After the feast, he flew towards the underground granary.
Looking at the massive granary in front of him, he started setting up the array.
First, he bought Preservation Array from the system.
[Formation Array Aptitude: Umon (0/500)
Preservation Array (Tier 3): Initial (1/3,000)]
[+55,500 PP]
[+90 LP = 45,000]
[Formation Array Aptitude: Mythic (0/5,000,000)
Preservation Array (Tier 3): Transcendent (Max)]
"It is indeed easy to master specific knowledge," Maximus murmured.
He thought of mastering a couple of Tier 3 spells so he could have a quick boost in strength.
With his transcendent mastery of Preservation Array, setting it up was a piece of cake.
After he bought the array of materials, with his powerful spiritual consciousness, he manipted the materials simultaneously and quickly finished setting up the array in just a few hours.
...
The next day, he summoned Doran to his office.
"I have finished setting up the Preservation Array in the granary. You can start transporting the food there," Maximus began.
"Alright, Your Majesty. I''ll do it right away," Doran respectfully said.
After that, they discussed the specifics of the task, including the process of buying the harvested crops and how to sell them.
...
After talking to Doran, he headed to the hidden underground chamber of the castle.
After a night of thinking, he came up with a solution to create a virtual world without it being time-consuming and difficult.
The problem with creating a rune program for a virtual world is that inscribing runes is time-consuming.
Just like when he inscribed the Moonlight Forum previously, it took him two weeks just for a simple function.
He thought of making a device to inscribe an array for himself.
This is not sold in the Myriad System Mall, as inscribing a rune program requires a soul as a driving force and a brand.
Meaning, whoever made the rune program had the highest authority over it.
So, at most, the Myriad System Mall sold a rune program manual, not the actual product.
Alternatively, he could buy a sentient ve to inscribe the rune program.
With him being the master, it would be equivalent to having the highest authority over it.
Unfortunately, buying ves from the Myriad World Mall risks having the coordinates of Etherium Realm exposed.
His solution was to create artificial intelligence and split a part of his soul to act as a guide and the brand of the rune program, bearing his soul signature.
He first browsed the Myriad World Mall of the interster-type dimension and looked for knowledge about creating artificial intelligence.
Then he bought the entire Eldrune Runic Language.
Next, he searched for knowledge aboutbining runes and souls.
[Mechanics Comprehension: Mythic (0/1,000,000)
Runic Comprehension: Umon (0/200)
Creating Artificial Intelligence: Initial (1/100,000)
Combining Runes and Souls: Initial (10,000)
Eldrune Runic Language: Initial (1,000,000)]
After he bought all the necessary items, it was time to allocate points.
Fortunately, he stopped adding points these days, hoping to use them when necessary.
So he had enough life and potential points when needed.
[PP: 224,948
LP: 78,330]
He first upgraded the Runic Comprehension then the rest.
Rune Comprehension... [+22,200 PP]
Artificial intelligence... [+3,000 LP = 1,500,000] 1 LP = 500
Rune and Souls... [+150 LP = 150,000] * 1 LP = 1,000
Eldrune... [+15,000 LP = 15 million] * 1 LP = 1,000
After he finished adding points, he looked at his system.
[Mechanics Comprehension: Mythic (0/1,000,000)
Runic Comprehension: Mythic (0/2,000,000)
Creating Artificial Intelligence: Transcendent (Max)
Combining Runes and Souls: Transcendent (Max)
Eldrune Runic Language: Transcendent (Max)]
Armed with transcendent mastery, he started creating an AI-runic program for himself.I think you should take a look at
Waving his hand, he began inscribing the AI runic program, tranting the interster programmingnguage to Eldrunenguage.
...
Without resting, three dayster, hepleted the body of the AI runic program.
Looking at the exquisite program that he had created himself, Maximus couldn''t help but marvel at how powerful transcendent mastery is.
He went beyond what was written in the book and added his personal insights and requirements, making the AI runic program highly malleable.
He thought that in the future when he had more knowledge, he could upgrade this AI runic program to be truly sentient, not just driven by his soul.
Now, the only missing thing was a part of his soul.
First, he bought a Tier 3 Soul Splitting spell.
[Soul Splitting Spell: Initial (1/3,000)]
[+50 LP = 45,000]
[Tier 3 Soul Splitting Spell: Transcendent (Max)]
With transcendent mastery, he easily split a part of his soul without harming his foundation, and through meditation, it would naturally heal.
cing a part of his soul into the AI runic program, it started to run and calibrate.
The Aethercore started running and begin emitting a cracking noise.
[Warning! Warning!
Natural Power Supply is not enough...
Switching to the backup power supply...]
The natural mana supplied by the kingdom''s array was not enough to run the calibration of the AI runic program, causing it to consume the top magic crystal that was within it.
Looking at the top magic crystal bing smaller and smaller, instead of panicking and feeling sad about the loss of money, he was instead excited.
This proved that the AI runic program he had created was revolutionary.
He bought another top magic crystal in case one was not enough, costing another 1 billion GP.
After a few minutes, the AI runic program finished calibrating.
[Initialization... Complete...]
With a part of his soul within the runic program, he could easily control it as if he were controlling his own body.
He then controlled the program to merge with the Aethercore, causing the whole thing to crack again and consume a magic crystal.
After it was done, he could now control and view the entire array set in the kingdom using a part of his soul, which was much more extensive than before.
"Now let''s test the efficiency of inscribing runes," Maximus murmured to himself.
First, he bought the runic program model for a virtual colosseum.
After all, the AI runic program could not truly think on its own.
The little soul within it was only its driving force to inscribe runes and for Maximus to have better control over it.
After he inputted the program into his consciousness, he passed his soul into the runic program.
[Inscribing...
Estimated time... 198 hours...]
"Excellent," Maximus nearly pped his hands in satisfaction with his sessful work.
But as he looked at the dwindling top magic crystal, he grew worried again.
At this rate, the inscribing process will consume at least one top magic crystal a day.
Maximus sighed, after all, not everything is perfect.
In the Etherium Realm, top magic crystals were super rare resources, even powerhouses were reluctant to use them.
Yet he had the audacity to use them because he waszy and didn''t have the time to inscribe rune programs like a normal person.
However, for him, as long as it could be solved with money, it wasn''t really a problem.
Now he just needed to wait for a little over a week for the virtual colosseum to bepleted.
As for the moonlight mall he had nned previously, he scrapped it for now.
With only him selling there, it defeated his purpose of circting money.
He would wait until most of his people learned various professions like mechanics and alchemy.
For now, he would let the Aetheria Pavilion handle all the selling.
...
Three dayster, just before the virtual colosseum waspleted, his wife Irene went intobor.
[+1 Child, Potential Rank 5 Mythic]
The potential of this new born child lived up to his expectations.
With the Origin Essence, the child reached mythic potential.
"How are you, Irene?" Maximus asked lovingly.
"I''m fine. How should we name this little angel?" Irene asked as she looked at the little girl in her embrace.
"Let''s name her Cyra, meaning the authority of the moon," Maximus thought of a name and said.
"Little Cyra, say hi to your father," Irene said softly to the child.
Little Cyra looked curiously at the big man standing in front, blocking her view of the huge, bright thingy in the sky.
Although baby Cyra was just born, she already had her own thoughts.
It was a gift from the world to those born with mythic and above manapatibility.
"How are you, little Cyra?" Maximus looked at the little one as he gently pinched her cheeks.
"Mm, mm, mm," Little Cyra looked at the big man trying to swat his hands away.
"Oh? You don''t want Daddy?" Maximus noticed that little Cyra seemed a bit annoyed based on her eye expression.
This somehow shocked him. Although he could understand children being advanced for their age, he was still somewhat shocked that a newborn baby could express her emotions.
"Hm, mm, mm." Seeing that the big man was still in her view, Little Cyra grunted, hoping to remind him to stay away.
"Alright, I will visit youter," Maximus said, seeing that the little one was still annoyed.
He gave them both a kiss and allowed them to rest.
Once the big man was gone, little Cyra turned her gaze towards the beautiful object shining in the sky¡ªthe moon.
Chapter 81 Battle Colosseum
Five dayster, in the hidden underground chamber, Maximus looked at the ongoing rune inscribing process.
[Initial Virtual Colosseumplete (Tier 0-5)
Battle Ground Map Calibrating...
Battle of the Ancients Initializing...]
The Aethercore, after eight days, finally stopped vibrating, and Maximus had consumed 13 top magic crystals just to inscribe this unfinished Virtual Colosseum.
[Please insert name...]
After some thinking, he named it the Battle Colosseum.
There are two modes of Battle Colosseum.
The Battle Ground, where yers battle against each other either in 1v1 or 5v5 matches.
And the Battle of the Ancients, where you battle against the AI program.
This is where he consumed most of the top-grade magic crystals, as inscribing this AI powerhouse required purer and more mana.
What was finished now was the battle AI for Tier 0 to 5.
As for higher tiers, it was still ongoing, but he estimated that it would take at least a month to finish the battle AI for Tier 6.
Tier 6 is on a different level, as it is the threshold between mages and knights, making them equal.
This special realm is achieved bybining the body and soul, making that mages and knights are on equal in strength and lifespan.
After he finished naming it, he inputted the rewards.
After all, without rewards, it would only be a game.
With rewards, it would be a way of life, the dream that you want to achieve in your life.
The first reward he thought of was all kinds of rare resources for mage and knight cultivation.
By setting this, it would provide invisible benefits for talented individuals, making them stronger than others.
The second reward was titles andnd.
After he came to rule the entire Sunburn teau, all noble titles were abolished, leaving the powerless nobles frustrated.
These titles andnd rewards held no real power.
Thend was spiritualnd for farming and building houses.
You know, spiritualnd is usually rented monthly, and the houses people live in can''t be arbitrarily changed, and they still need to pay a yearly fee.
Of course, it is affordable and cheap; otherwise, people wouldn''t have the means to live in it.
But with these rewards, they would fully own thend and be able to do whatever they liked.
As for the titles, they would provide special privileges, such as tax discounts and other special benefits that would surely tter these former nobles.
After setting these rewards, he set the price for these rewards, which were the battle points yers would receive when they won a battle.
In the Battle of the Ancients, opponents were divided into tiers 0 to 5, with varying difficulties: easy, medium, hard, and nightmare.
For tiers 0 to 5, yers would receive battle points in increments of 10.
For example, Tier 0 would earn 1 BP, Tier 1 would earn 10 BP, and Tier 2 would earn 100 BP.
Regarding difficulty levels, easy would earn 1X the BP, medium would earn 2X the BP, hard would earn 3X the BP, and nightmare would earn 10X the BP.
After setting all the parameters and configurations, he decided to import the Battle Colosseum to the Aethercore.
...
In the tavern, in broad daylight, Silver Atom was still drinking.
For Silver Atom, whether it was day or night made no difference.
The only thing that could stop him from drinking was being knocked out of sleep, which, for him, was the best feeling.
While he was drinking, his personal token vibrated.
[New Update...]
Seeing that there was another new update, Silver Atom became intrigued.
[Personal Information
Moonlight Forum
Moonlight Library
Moonlight Bank
Battle Colosseum (New)]
As he clicked on the Battle Colosseum, a pop-up appeared.
[Do you want to upload your consciousness?
Read Instruction Manual...]
"Upload consciousness? Interesting," Silver Atom smiled.
You see, consciousness-based functions on personal tokens are only avable in the Origin Domain and some rich domains in the Arcane Continent.
That''s because this kind of function consumes an enormous amount of mana.
For example in Moonlight Kingdom, with a multitude of Tier 0 to 3 mages and knights using the Battle Colosseum, it would cost one top magic crystal per year just to keep it running.
One can''t even fathom how much mana it would cost in the Origin Domain, where there live billions of trillions of people with the most powerful and talented individuals in the entire domain.
Fortunately, the rich mana in the Origin Domain offsets the cost of running this kind of virtual world.
"This brat''s teacher is quite interesting," Silver Atom murmured.
Thinking that Maximus'' teacher is the one who made or instructed the making of this virtual function.
Without further ado, he uploaded his consciousness.
As for reading the instruction manual, who in their right mind would read an instruction manual?
...
Alister, who was having breakfast with his sister Amara before heading to a Tier 1 forest to earn money and train, was interrupted by an update on his personal token.
After reading the instruction manual, a battle intent shone through Alister''s eyes.I think you should take a look at
"Battle? Battle Points? Rewards?" Alister questioned himself.
"Isn''t this made for me?" Alister murmured excitedly, which startled Amara who was sitting next to him.
"What''s going on, Brother? You''ve been on your token for a while now," Amara asked.
"Don''t you know about the update?"
"No, my token is in my room."
"Then go get your token. I''ll quickly earn our resources," Alister excitedly said without exining anything, and he headed towards his room.
As the instruction manual said, you would be immobile when you uploaded your consciousness.
...
Maximus stood in front of a Tier 1 Official Mage with Nightmare difficulty, watching as the opponent disintegrated.
"I nearly lost," Maximus said to himself, patting his chest.
In his first battle, the Tier 0 apprentice knight with Nightmare difficulty was easily defeated by him, thanks to his transcendent Tier 0 soul spell mastery.
But in the second battle with the Official Mage opponent just now, he had almost failed.
If it weren''t for his consciousness, which was already Tier 3 Nascent Mage, he wouldn''t even have time to react.
In this virtual world, the mana and spells you use are the same.
The only difference is consciousness, as it can''t be suppressed, with the current state Battle Colosseum.
In fact, winning a battle with a Nightmare opponent would make you practically invincible in the same tier and could easily fight across tiers.
So, he should be contented, that at least his strength is not made of water and he can still be invisible at the same level albeit lower.
But for him, a transmigrator with such an overpowered cheat, the fact that he nearly lost was embarrassing.
By the looks of things, he could only defeat Tier 2 opponents of high difficulty next.
To avoid losing, he upgraded his previous spells one by one to Transcendent mastery, which cost him more than ten thousand life points.
Ready for the next battle, he clicked on "Next."
Maximus found himself in a forest environment, facing off against a Tier 2 Great Knight.
When he fought the tier 0 apprentice knight earlier, his assumption that knights were weaklings was quickly overridden.
He realized there was no essential difference in strength between knights and mages.
His preconceived notion was a result of encountering mostly weak opponents, leading him to underestimate the knight''s profession.
Furthermore, there are 10 times more knights than mages so it is more likely to encounter weak knights than trash mages.
Before the countdown of the battle is finished, Maximus cast a Tier 2 barrier spell on himself.
"3... 2... 1... 0... Fight!"
The battlemenced.
Suddenly, the knight opposite him vanished from sight.
"So it''s an assassin-type knight?" Maximus grinned with excitement.
sh...
A sh appeared behind Maximus, nearly shattering his barrier.
Fortunately, his transcendent mastery of the barrier spell held strong against the opponent''s perfect mastery.
Maximus retaliated with an indiscriminate fire bombardment, but the assassin knight immediately retreated after delivering a strike, avoiding the fiery onught.
Determined to gain the upper hand, Maximus focused his concentration and unleashed a detection spell.
With newfound awareness, he cast a wooden vine-binding spell, attempting to trap the elusive assassin knight.
However, the knight proved to be as slippery as a fish, teleporting behind Maximus once again.
The assassin knight swiftly moved around him, shing three times in quick session.
The barrier broke under the pressure of the first strike.
Fortunately, he managed to hold against the second strike, thanks to his quick supplementation.
However, on the third strike, unable to react in time, he could only instinctively dodge, narrowly avoiding but losing an arm in exchange.
"Fuck!" Maximus screamed in pain.
Though it was a virtual battle, the sensations were all too real, evoking hisbat instincts.
He cast a healing spell to mend his wounded arm, swiftly restoring it to its previous state.
Now fueled by anger, Maximus conjured a raging fire that continually enveloped him, forming an impassable barrier.
"Let''s see how you can get near me now," Maximus taunted, his arrogance evident.
With the raging fire surrounding him, the knight assassin struggled to approach, rendered passive by the inferno.
He can do this indiscriminate bombing of spells because transcendent mastery only consumed a thousandth of mana required than normal.
After some time, employing abination of indiscriminate bombardments, fort-like spell frequency, and his transcendent mastery.
Maximus managed to exhaust the knight assassin, ultimately delivering the fatal blow.
"Hahaha! Easy!" Maximusughed and boasted, reveling in his victory.
Although he acknowledged his shorings inbat, he couldn''t ept defeat.
Furthermore, until now, he hadn''t used his more than 20X mana amplitude keeping it sealed.
Had he used his mana amplitude, his opponent wouldn''t have stood a chance and brake his mana barrier, regardless if he stood still during the duration of the battle.
"Should I increase the difficulty?" Maximus pondered, questioning himself.
Even with Nightmare''s difficulty he can''t help but still cheat, preventing him from truly enhancing his battle consciousness.
He contemted creating next-level difficulty, one that would incorporate transcendent mastery and mana amplitude based on the opponent.
This way, he would be forced to train himself, leaving him with no other choice but to rely on his skills and cheat less.
Reflecting on it, he decided to call it the "Invincible" difficulty since no matter how high one''s battle IQ, it would be useless without transcendent mastery and the corresponding mana amplitude.
Satisfied with his victory over the Tier 2 nightmare difficulty opponent, Maximus clicked "Next"...
Chapter 82 Sword God?
In a vast in, the third round began.
Maximus''s opponent at this moment is a tier 3 Nascent mage Nightmare difficulty.
With his previous experience, he was getting the hang of the battle.
Sure enough, after a few exchanges, he defeated his opponent.
Satisfied with his battle this time, he exited the battle colosseum.
...
On the castle terrace, he saw his children watching on a virtual screen of their brother Liam fighting.
The battle colosseum had a live stream function and a reward function.
"How is your brother doing?" Maximus sat next to them and asked.
"He was ranked 1 with 360 BP at the start, after the evaluation in the battle of the ancients," Max proudly said.
"Oh?"
The ranking is divided from rank 0 to 9 with 10-99 BP for rank 0, 100-999 BP for rank 1, and so on.
"Who is his opponent?" Maximus got curious and looked at the virtual screen.
Liam''s opponent was a middle-aged man who was also a knight using an axe.
They were evenly matched, with the middle-aged man having more experience and Liam having a greater variety of techniques.
But unfortunately for Liam, after fighting like his father, bursting with a variety of techniques without substance, he grew exhausted and was baited.
sh...
"Hahaha, you''re too young, boy," the middle-aged man bragged.
Liam''s virtual avatar looked like himself but in the image of a teenager, so the middle-aged man didn''t know that he was fighting a 7-year-old kid.
Liam, on the other hand, just gritted his teeth as he slowly disappeared.
"How is the fight, son?" Maximus said in a mocking tone.
Although Liam''s fighting style was the same as his, unfortunately, he didn''t have transcendent mastery, so his mana was quickly consumed.
"It''s not bad?" Liam didn''t know what to say for a while.
"It''s good, brother! Your opponent is just too old." Max on the side cheered.
"Mmm..." Liam felt consoled.
Seeing that his son wasn''t too sad about the loss, Maximus looked at the battle ranking.
[Silver Atom - Rank 5 - 6,745,960
Light Hans - Rank 4 - 634,860
Alister - Rank 4 - 337,760
Mike - Rank 3 - 34,860
...]
His ranking wasn''t there as he had it hidden; after all, it''s embarrassing if someone was on top of him.
Silver Atom, who was on top, was basically the strongest in his kingdom, so it''s no surprise.
Even with his current state as a tier 4 Sky Knight, Silver Atom, a former tier 6 Ster Knight, could defeat all opponents easily.
And Maximus also noticed Alistair, the one he thought was a protagonist.
"Weird..." Maximus unconsciously murmured.
He could understand fast training, but how could Alistair climb all the way to rank 4?
Was he a reincarnation or something?
For a long time, he had noticed that there was something peculiar about this ce.
First, why was he transmigrated exactly at this ce? Based on the system recording, there was something that attracted it here.
As for what it was, he didn''t know.
Second, the cult. After a long time, he had only seen the Shadow God Cult in the cursed continent.
Even after he traveled to the arcane continent, he learned that this ce had be almost a forbiddennd for believers.
So why was there still a cult running rampant here?
It was as if they were searching for something, but unfortunately, no one could answer his question right now.
He could only shake his jumbled thoughts.
Just as he was about to quit the battle ranking panel, he saw that Silver Atom was in an ongoing match.
....
Earlier, Silver Atom was intrigued by the Battle Colosseum, but after fighting for a while, he grew bored.
However, just as he was about to quit, he saw a reward that made his mouth water.
[Dragonfire Oakheart (Tier 5) - a legendary wine thatbines the essence of a dragon''s heart and the sacred wood of an elemental oak tree.
Price: 7,000,000 BP]
Unfortunately, even though he fought from rank 0 from easy to nightmare difficulty, he didn''t earn enough points.
From tier 4, he couldn''t defeat the nightmare difficulty no matter what he did, so his only hope was for someone to challenge him to a match.
Just as he was thinking about who would be brave enough to challenge him, a notification came through.
[Alistair challenges you...
ept/Decline?]
Silver Atom got suddenly excited. Finally, a savior he had been waiting for.
[Alister - Rank 4 - 337,760]
"A good baby who came to give me points," Silver Atom said and epted the challenge, setting the bet at 300,000 BP.
...
Alistair was in his room, when he fought in the Battle Colosseum earlier.
There was a rush of memories about battles in his head, making him almost invisible.
As he fought in Battle of Ancient, his BP climbed all the way to rank 4.
Unfortunately, the rush of memory was gone, and he figured he needed more stimtion.
Seeing that there were only two people ahead of him, he first challenged Light Hans.
[Light Hans: I don''t fight withmoners...]I think you should take a look at
Instead of getting epted, he was mocked, which made his teeth itch.
Light Hans was born arrogant, with his eyes set on top of the sky.
Fighting with amoner, even if it was a talent like him, went against his creed. He was an outright arrogant noble.
He only participated in the Battle Colosseum because he saw the prize is noble titles andnd
He hopes to bring back the past glory of the Hans family with his own hands.
Since Light did not ept his challenge, Alistair set his sights on the top-ranked yer.
After a while, he received a reply.
[Silver Atom epted the challenge...
Bet 300,000 BP?
ept/Decline]
Seeing the extravagant bet, he realized he had no other choice.
He needed this pressure to be stronger.
In recent days, Alistair felt that something was about to happen, and he needed to be stronger quickly. He trusted his instincts greatly.
After epting, he set the limit to tier 1 mage or knight.
With the memories that he just integrated, he felt that within the same tier, he was invincible.
...
On the battlefield, filled with fire and blood, Alister and Silver appeared.
"Thank you, brat, for the BP," Silver said in gratitude.
"Hmmp, we''ll see about that," Alistair retorted,unching a swift attack with his sword.
"Oh? Another sword user," Silver thought as he watched the little kid attacking him.
As the sword approached Silver, he dodged it using micro-movements.
To an experienced fighter, it would appear as if the sword miraculously passed through his body.
Alistair was not discouraged and fought even more vigorously.
On the other hand, Silver treated the battle as mere child''s y.
Silver was grateful for the 300,000 BP, so he thought that he should teach a thing or two to this brat.
He continued to dodge effortlessly, without moving from his spot.
A surge of memories flooded Alistair''s mind, showcasing various fighting styles and tactics he didn''t even know were possible.
After a few minutes of Alistair shing his opponent, Silver finally moved from his position.
"Oh? Not bad, kid," Silver praised.
Alistair''s fighting style was improving at the speed of light, forcing Silver to get serious.
"But it''s time to end this," Silver dered, raising his sword.
He felt it was enough and was already thinking of drinking Dragonfire Oakheart that he was about to redeem.
However, Alistair, sensing a great crisis, burst with greater power and unconsciously retreated.
Having had enough of being on the defensive, Silver chased after his opponent.
Alistair, at this moment, had already lost consciousness.
He fought with all his might, using his instincts as the memory of his previous life was being integrated.
With a sh of swords, Alistair was fighting Silver on equal ground without losing.
"Sword Instinct?" Silver was shocked that a brat was able to parry his sword.
Sword Instinct was a battle style of most maniac swordsmen who only had a sword in their hearts.
However, for him such a way is meaningless, wouldn''t it be good to drink more?
What more sword do you want?
You can''t eat it, can you?
But, looking at Alistair, who fought like a beast with his instincts, he was still impressed.
"Unfortunately, that''s not enough," Silver said, stepping up his movements.
Alistair received sword wounds all over his body, but despite the injuries, he continued fighting.
Fortunately, the mana in his body healed the sword cuts and keep him from fighting.
However, within a few more minutes, Alistair was finally out of mana.
But, During this time, he already digested a part of his previous memories and learned who he was in his previous life.
"Imend you for defeating me to this state," A mature voice and aura came from Alistair.
"Hmph, you''re just a brat. What can you do?" Silver said mockingly, feeling a little annoyed that the fight had extended for a few more minutes.
The entire time he hadn''t gotten serious and was only using basic sword styles as he hoped this ignorant brat would learn a thing or two.
"I still have to thank you. If not for you-" Alistair didn''t finish his sentence as Silver Atom attacked him again.
"It looks like you''re in a hurry to die," Alistair said seriously as he casually parried the sword.
"Alright, brat, you''ve had enough," Silver had reached his limit.
He was still in a hurry to drink his Dragonfire Oakheart.
These few minutes felt like torture to Silver Atom.
He couldn''t stand even a minute without having a sip of wine and it''s been a few minutes.
If it weren''t for the 300,000 BP that he treated as a tuition fee, he would have ended the fight in just a few seconds.
He thought he should inform that brat maximus to add props like a drink or something.
Having enough, Silver Atom gathered all the mana in his body and shed toward Alistair.
This sh was his famous move, Atomic sh, disintegrating every atom of his opponent out of existence.
Alistair who just got his memories of his previous life, seeing the swording at him, was stillcent, thinking it was just a normal attack.
But as the sword approached, it split into 2, 4, 8, 16, 32, 64...
Endless sword mirages came towards him.
His body didn''t have any mana so he could only watch as the endless swords erased his virtual body from existence.
"Be proud, mortal. You have defeated this weakened Sword God..." Alistair thought as he gradually disappeared.
Chapter 83 Preparing To Leave
Alistair emerged from the virtual world, his eyes shining with a cold light.
"Those muggles, wait for the great sword god to give you a surprise..." Alistair murmured.
He was Alistair Dawnde, the revered sword god once worshipped by the entire Nexus continent.
Or should he now refer to it as the Curse Continent?
"Hahaha, those fogies are indeed scheming," Alistairughed at the fate of the former Nexus Continent.
Drawing upon the memories within his body, he witnessed the once glorious Nexus Continent reduced to the dust of history, now bing the weakest continent in the current Etherium Realm.
ording to this body''s memory, all of this was due to the death of gods which corrode the mana, which he found very amusing and contradictory.
The ones responsible for the destruction of the Nexus continent and the corrosive mana were the mages and knights of the arcane continent.
In the early ages, the Nexus Continent had shown signs of catching up to the Arcane Continent due to their immortality, rendering them impossible to kill which made them a threat to the overload of Etherium Realm.
The immortal divinities of the Nexus Continent were thus sealed by the powerhouse of the Arcane Continent assisted by the gods of the Divine Continent.
"Seems like you''ve failed to seal us..."
...
A few minutes ago...
On the castle terrace, Maximus joyfully watched the battle between Silver Atom and Alistair, apanied by his children.
"Father, the old man is so strong," Liam said admiringly from his seat beside Maximus.
"Yeah, yeah, but I find his fighting style boring," Max replied.
No one responded to him except the monkey perched on his shoulder, which nodded in agreement.
Shortly after, the scene unfolded, revealing Silver Atom executing his move - atomic sh.
"Wow!"
"So cool!"
While his children marveled at the impressive moves, Maximus''s gaze remained fixed on the opponent, who seemed to be a different person.
"Could it be?" Maximus pondered.
Wanting to confirm his suspicion.
After the fight between the two, He connected to a part of his soul residing in Athercore to ess the monitoring array and observe Alistair.
He witness Alistair muttering to himself as if possessed.
"Those muggles..."
"Seems... failed to seal us..."
After listening to Alistair''s rumblings he had more questions in his mind.
"What truly happened to the Curse Content?" He muttered.
Seeing that Alistair had finally calmed down and getting no further information.
He cut his connection and programmed the monitoring array to focus on Alistair.
Maximus got up ready to prepare, as he need to start preparing before he leave the kingdom.
Regarding the danger in his kingdom, he wasn''t overly concerned since a tier 6 Energy weapon was equipped there.
As long as the monitoring array detected any danger, it would automatically annihte it using the energy weapon.
...
At night, Maximus is having dinner with his family.
"Tomorrow, you should visit your family. We will depart for the Arcane Continent in a week," Maximus announced.
"So soon?" one of his wives eximed in surprise.
"The registration deadline is less than two months away, so we should hurry," Maximus exined.
"Furthermore, you will also register at the academy," he added, his tone serious.
"What? Us too?" they asked in shock.
"Yes, of course. Otherwise?" Maximus teased.
"But what about the children?"
"There are various solutions. They can also go and learn," Maximus reassured them.
Afterward, they discussed further ns for their time in the Arcane Continent and what they should bring for their family before departing.
...
In Erica''s family house in Moonshadow City...
"You''re leaving in a week?" Francis, the former Baron of the Faerie Kingdom, Erica''s father asked.
"Yes, Father. Don''t worry, I can still contact you through this token," Erica reassured him, waving her personal token.
"Oh? then you should take care of yourself" Francis just sighted.
What more can he say?
His daughter was already someone cabbage and didn''t listen to him.
However, he was still satisfied with the son-inw, as he was truly promising.
Initially, he had only viewed this cheap son-inw as a means to advance his noble title.
Little did he know, the son-inw would directly conquer the former Faerie Kingdom and, in just a few years, establish dominance over the entire Sunburnt Continent.
Although Francis had heard that his son-inw''s sess wasrgely attributed to his teacher, in the end, it was his son-inw who effectively managed the kingdom.
So, the difference was not significant.
They continued to talk and bond, aware that it would be a long time before they met again in person.
Erica even cooked a spirit dish she had recently learned for them.
...I think you should take a look at
In Hazel''s family house, within a spacious courtyard...
Hazel''s brothers and sisters were either training or ying, their faces beaming with joy.
"It''s truly a blessing for you to marry the lord," Hazel''s mother remarked, observing the positive changes in their family.
They had never imagined such a life.
For them, a bumper harvest was already all they could ask for.
But now, they could have anything they desired without lifting a finger.
Of course, they weren''t idle. They trained diligently, and with sufficient supplies, most of them had be Tier 2 great knights.
"Take care of yourself..." Hazel''s mother embraced her daughter tightly as Hazel mentioned her departure.
"I know, Mother. I trust my husband," Hazel replied with a smile, free of any worries about potential dangers.
...
Maximus made his way to his office and summoned his chief officer, Doran.
After a moment, there was a knock on the door.
"Good morning, Your Majesty," Doran greeted.
"I will be leaving for the arcane continent in a week," Maximus dered straightforwardly.
"This..." Doran didn''t know what to say for a while.
"Don''t worry too much. I will leave behind a mechanical clone that can connect with my personal token, allowing you to contact me," Maximus exined.
"That is reassuring, Your Majesty," Doran sighed with relief.
"In any case, I am here to give you this," Maximus said, producing a storage ring.
Doran epted the ring and used his consciousness to explore its contents.
The storage ring was so vast that Doran couldn''t fully scan its contents with his spiritual consciousness.
It held an immense amount of resources, towering like mountains.
"What is this for, Your Majesty?" Doran asked, puzzled.
"These resources are meant for the kingdom''s development and provide cultivation resources for the people," Maximus rified.
While Maximus could leave behind a mechanical clone, itcked spiritual capabilities and couldn''t ess a storage ring.
As for the small part of his soul integrated with the Athercore, it silently watched over the kingdom and wasn''t suitable for this task.
"I will fulfill your will, Your Majesty," Doran pledged solemnly, refraining from talking in circles and saying he was not fit for the job.
As for coveting the resources in the storage ring for himself, he didn''t have much thought.
Moreover, even if he had such thoughts, the mere notion of betrayal would be sensed by Maximus, regardless of the distance between them.
Maximus had established the highest level of contract-binding agreement for important officials in his kingdom to prevent future troubles of this nature.
Of course, they still maintained their freedom and autonomy, as long as they remained loyal.
The benefits provided by Maximus were sufficient to deter any fleeting desires.
...
After concluding his conversation with Doran, there was one more thing Maximus had to attend to before leaving his kingdom.
Watching Doran leave, he typed something into his token.
After a while, there was a knock on the door.
"Come in."
The person who entered was Isabe, his supposed secretary.
Isabe had lived up to his expectations, seamlessly coordinating all of his ministers to enhance their efficiency.
As a result, Maximus only needed to engage in discussions once or twice a month.
"What do you need, Your Majesty? You could have just informed me through my token," Isabe said in an emotionless manner.
"You don''t have to be so tense in the early morning," Maximusughed, attempting to ease the atmosphere.
Isabe merely rolled her eyes and casually took a seat on the sofa.
They were somewhat acquainted, so such behavior wasn''t considered rude.
"What can I do for you?" she repeated.
Observing Isabe sitting quietly, Maximus was mesmerized for a while.
"I will be leaving for the arcane continent, and I want you toe with me," Maximus stated, maintaining aposed expression.
"That''s what I''m supposed to do," Isabe responded as if it were a trivial matter.
Of course, deep down, Isabe was excited.
Going to the arcane continent had always been one of her dreams.
Now that she had be a Nascent Mage, she longed to fulfill those aspirations.
"Great! Do you need to make any preparations?"
"No, everything I need is in my storage ring," Isabe replied, raising her hand to reveal a ring.
"I meant your family. Shouldn''t you bid them farewell?" Maximus inquired.
"There isn''t much affection between us, only self-interest. If it weren''t for their care when I was young, I wouldn''t even bother with them," Isabe stated matter-of-factly, devoid of emotional fluctuations.
"What about me? Is your interest in me also purely self-serving?" Maximus teased.
"Who knows?" Isabe blushed and feigned ignorance.
"It''s alright, time will answer that question," Maximus said, standing up and patting her head.
"Prepare well. We will leave in a week..."
Chapter 84 Arriving At Arcane Continent.
One weekter, Maximus and his family were boarding the flying boat.
"Did you say goodbye to Grandma and Grandpa?" Maximus looked at his children and asked.
"Yes!"
"Are we not going back?" La asked.
"We''re going back, of course," Maximus reassured them, looking at his wives who were bidding farewell to their parents and family.
"How was it?" He asked as he saw theming back.
"It''s alright, they said to call them often," one of his wives replied.
"Then we''ll call them often," Maximus sighed.
...
In the sky, Maximus and his family looked at the Moonlight Kingdom onest time.
"How long until we reach Elnor Ind?" Erica asked.
"We''ll reach it in about three days."
"That''s quite fast!" She said in shock.
"Of course, it''s fast," Maximus said proudly.
During this time, he took the opportunity to upgrade the flying boat''s performance and speed to Tier 6.
As for its protection capabilities, he also upgraded it to Tier 6.
All in all, he spent 6 billion GP to turn his flying boat, the Tier 3 Aura Spectre, into a hidden beast in disguise.
Normally, it would take at least 10 days to reach Elnor Ind, but now it''s only three days.
...
Three dayster, Maximus came to the Tier 9 ship of EGCC parked in the harbor.
He and his family walked towards the VIPne.
"Take us to a Tier 3 VIP 9 room," Maximus instructed, presenting his EGGC VIP 9 Token.
"Right away, sir!"
They were then led to their room.
"When is the ship leaving?" Maximus asked.
"In about two days, sir."
Maximus nodded in acknowledgment; it was indeed efficient.
You know, the Tier 9 ship can amodate tens of millions of passengers, yet it remains so efficient.
...
More than two weekster, they arrived at Lothmire City in the Arcane continent.
"We''re finally here," one of his wives sighed as they disembarked from the ship.
"But I want to keep ying there," Max looked back at the ship they had just disembarked from.
The two-week journey had not been boring for them at all.
The Tier 9 ship was like a mini city with everything you could ask for.
Of course, if you have money; otherwise, you can just stay in your room.
Like him, the extravagant eating habits and activities of his children cost hundreds of thousands of low magic crystals, which amounted to hundreds of millions of GP.
Fortunately, he was rich, as the monthly Gold Credits he can covert to the system reached more than a billion GP.
"Alright, we still have many things to do," Maximus said as they approached the city''s gate.
...
In the registration room:
"Just ce your mana and spirit signature here," the steward said.
His wives and children were familiar with this process since their kingdom tokens also functioned simrly.
One by one, they registered.
Just as they were about to leave:
"Excuse me, if you have contracted pets, they also need to be registered," the steward said, noticing that the kids carried beast pet rings.
"Come out, Monkey," Max said as he summoned the monkey from his beast pet ring.
His other children also brought out their pets andpleted the registration process.
...
Afterpleting the registration process, Maximus arrived at the rented manor of his fake teacher.
Speaking of this, the house had almost be a waste, as he had only lived in it for a few days.
"Where are we?" Maximus asked.
"Is this your teacher''s house?" one of his wives inquired.
"Yes," Maximus replied, secretly using his fake teacher''s personal token to open the manor formation.
"Come in," a voice from the void said.
Of course, it was Maximus faking it.
As they entered, a fairnd-like manor came into view.
The abundance of mana caused the flowers and nts to flourish and created this picturesque scene.
"Come in, meet me alone," The voice from the void spoke again.
"Yes, teacher," Maximus slightly bowed, maintaining his expression even though he was merely talking to himself.I think you should take a look at
"I need to speak with the teacher for a while. Just rx here," Maximus told his family as he walked towards the center of the manor.
...
In the center of the manor, he manipted the formation to iste any form of investigation.
Then he brought out the Puppet clone that he had been eyeing beforeing here.
[Guardian Puppet: A Tier 6 guardian puppet made using hybrid mechanics and alchemy technology, powered by natural mana and spirit crystals. It possesses perfect fighting and management skills. Price: 36 Billion]
After summoning the puppet, he changed its appearance to match that of his fake teacher.
Next, he took out the upgraded Grimmor Mask, which was already at Tier 6.
The purpose, of course, was for a perfect disguise.
Although the puppet''s appearance was impable, itcked the essence of mana and spirit.
However, the Grimmor Mask, a tiered-downw artifact, could perfectly imitate and utilize mana and spirit up to Tier 6.
With the perfect camouge, he set various instructions within the puppet''s runic program.
Fortunately, he was quite proficient in AI and Runes, so it was rtively easy.
The puppet also had its own AI, so he only needed to set its specific personality and tasks.
...
After a while, Maximus emerged from the manor apanied by an old man.
"So these are your wives. You still have a keen eye as a student," the old man, his fake teacher, praised without a trace.
"Of course! Who do you think am I?" Maximus bragged.
"By the way, this is my teacher, Edward Williams, a Tier 5 mystic mage and a Tier 5 Potioneering Alchemist."
"It is our honor to meet our husband''s esteemed teacher," his wives respectfully replied.
"Hahaha, indeed, you all possess a fairy spirit, as my student mentioned," Old Edward said, stroking his beard.
"Teacher, allow me to introduce them to you..."
After introducing his wives one by one, the old man turned his attention to his children, who were ying with their beast pets in the garden.
"What adorable children! Say hi to Grandpa," Edward said, waving to the children.
"Hello, Grandpa!" Max, who was ying with the monkey, ran up to Edward, hugged him tightly, and yfully tugged at his beard.
This almost gave his wives a heart attack.
Although it was Husband''s teacher, who knew if he had a bad temper.
"Hey, don''t pull my lovely beard, grandson," Edward yfully scolded, not taking things seriously.
This brought a sigh of relief to Maximus''s wives.
Edward was a puppet faithfully following Maximus''s orders, so of course, such a thing would not happen.
At most, when his children misbehaved, Edward would teach them a lesson or two, but he would never harm or put them in danger.
"Hi, Beard Grandpa! How are you?" La said, looking at the amicable grandpa.
"What a polite youngdy. I''m doing alright," Edward said, patting La''s head.
"Really? I''m a polite and beautifuldy?" La''s eyes lit up as she slowly twirled around as if showing off.
In their family, they always called her a naughty or yful girl.
Hearing someone refer to her as a politedy made her happy.
"Yes, yes," Edward nodded in agreement.
"What about you?" Edward asked, turning to Maximus''s other children.
"I''m Liam. Nice to meet you, Grandpa Edward."
"I''m Lily. Nice to meet you, Grandpa Edward."
Both of them slightly bowed, disying noble manners.
Although their siblings had acted rudely earlier, as the eldest, they needed to show proper etiquette in front of outsiders.
"Don''t be too polite," Edward waved his hand dismissively.
Then Maximus''s other children greeted Edward one by one and returned to ying.
...
As his children were upied with thier activities, Edward invited them inside the manor.
"When do you n to go to the Arcane continent?" Edward asked as they took their seats.
"We need to depart as soon as possible, preferably tomorrow," Maximus replied.
The registration was only half a month away, so they were pressed for time.
"In that case, I will arrange for fast transportation with the EGCC. It''s also a good opportunity to visit my shop in Silverleaf Floating City," Edward suggested after some thought.
"Oh? I heard it was still under construction months ago. How is it now?" Maximus inquired.
Maximus wasn''t aware when the shop had beenpleted, as he had been upied with other matters upon his return to the cursed continent.
"It was finished a month ago," Edward replied.
After Maximus programmed the puppet with his identity and task, it automatically scanned for any omissions and followed up with necessary actions, making everything organized.
Earlier, Edward scanned his token for any messages and notifications and noticed this part of the information.
Upon learning that his master Maximus was heading to the Origin Domain, through a series of processing, it established the task that would be most beneficial to the host.
In Silverleaf Floating City, there was the only teleportation array that could directly reach the Origin Domain.
By staying in the city, he could respond to the host''s call anytime, anywhere.
Chapter 85 Silverleaf Floating City
The next day, the puppet Edward used his VIP 6 privilege to book a tier 7 flying boat to go to Silverleaf Floating City.
"Have you got everything you need?" Maximus asked his family as they got ready on the way.
"Yeah, there isn''t much. It''s all in the storage ring," Irene replied.
"Then let''s go!"
Maximus, his family, and his puppet fake teacher Edward arrived at the flying boat prepared for them.
...
Three dayster, the flying boat arrived in the vicinity of Silverleaf Floating City.
"Wow!" Max eximed.
"How magical," Liam said.
His wives and children were amazed by the floating city.
Well, it''s not much of a city; it''s more like a continent.
Just by looking at its sheer size, Maximus was sure it was much bigger than the sunburnt teau.
"Look at that big tower," L said, pointing to the tower in the center of the floating city.
"I wonder how tall it is," Lily asked in wonder, as she can''t see the end of the tower.
"That''s the Silverleaf Arcane Tower," introduced the middle-aged man who was in charge of them on this journey.
"It is said that, if it weren''t for the poor visibility, you could see that tower from any ce in Silverneaf Domain."
"That''s amazing," Maximus muttered to himself.
He also wanted a tall tower overlooking his entire territory just by the side of his window.
After a while, the flying boat docked near one of the inds that floated alongside the city.
"I''m sorry, but this is the farthest I can take you. It''s forbidden for private vessels to fly through the city," the steward of the flying boat said.
"That''s alright," Edward said.
"Then we''ll see you again," Edward said, leading them outside.
"Bye-bye, Uncle," his little kids said as they waved their little hands.
...
Coming out, they were greeted by a mass of peopleing in and out of their flying vessels.
"Do you need any service, esteemed guests?" a man asked as he saw them just getting out of the boat.
"How do we get to the city?" Maximus asked as he tossed a piece of magic crystal.
"You can take the special traction alchemy device after you register," the man said, examining the piece of magic crystal he had just received.
"Alright, then take us to the registration process," Maximus said, handing over 10 magic crystals.
...
They then proceeded with a simple registration process, presenting their personal tokens and confirming the signature imprints on them.
They were also asked which ce in the outer city they would like tond, after paying some fees.
"Just stand in the center and wait for the others," thedy who was assisting them said coldly.
They didn''t say anything and silently made their way to the traction circle, waiting for the others.
...
After a while, when there were about 100 people in the circle, the traction device lit up.
With a sh, they were propelled toward the city, defying gravity in a split second.
If it weren''t for his powerful spirit, Maximus wouldn''t even know how they had traveled.
His wives and children were also shocked by the sudden change in environment as if they had been transported to another world in the blink of an eye.
While they were wondering what to do, their husband''s teacher spoke up.
"Follow me," Edward said, pulling out the token that projected a guide to his store.
The part of the city where theynded was close to the shop, so after walking for a few minutes, they arrived at their destination.
It was quite remote, which made it affordable.
Otherwise, how could someone with a Tier 5 identity own property in the capital city of this domain?
"How is it?" Maximus asked Edward, gesturing for him to remove the barrier that was blocking the shop.
Edward, understanding his host''s request, promptly removed the shop barrier, revealing a towering three-story pavilion.
"It''s barely enough," Maximus thought, looking at the small shop.
"Anyway, it''s only for earning money, so the front isn''t important," Maximus thought to himself.
"The mana here is so dense,parable to a Tier 7 mana environment," one of his wives, Rose, remarked.
"Yes, I noticed that too. Even the wilderness outside the city has a Tier 6 mana environment," Ang, who was standing beside her, nodded in agreement.
"Of course, it''s the center of the SilverLeaf Domain, gathering all the mana from the entire domain. It''s no wonder it has such dense mana," Maximus exined as he overheard their conversation.
"Furthermore, have you noticed that we''re only in the outer city? In the inner city, the mana environment is Tier 8."
"And as for the core of the city, where the ruler of the SilverLeaf Domain resides, it''s an outright Tier 9 mana environment."
"It''s really rich," Lily, who was bing a money-loving child, eximed.
"They didn''t spend money to create this; it''s all-natural, unlike in the Curse Continent," Liam countered his sister.
To have a more in-depth conversation with Amara, his little crush, Liam asked his father for more basic knowledge about the situation in the Curse Continent.
So Liam knows a little about the situation of the Curse Continent.I think you should take a look at
"Don''t envy it too much. The Origin Domain has Tier 9 mana throughout," Maximus said, intervening to stop their argument.
As the center of the Arcane Continent, or even the entire Etherium Realm.
Origin Domain can be said to have limitless resources, not to mention a Tier 9 mana environment.
"Wow! Are we going to live there?" Lily asked, her eyes lighting up.
"Yes, you just need to wait for your father and mothers to pass the academy''s tests," Maximus replied.
Not everyone can live in the Origin Continent.
Only teachers of the academies or powerhouses at Tier 8 and above can have a permanent address there.
As for students, they can live there until they reach Tier 6 in their realm.
Provided they achieve remarkable results in the academy''s tests, they would be provided with a temporary privatend, were they can do what they wanted.
That is also Maximus''s goal. Otherwise, the kids can only live here.
But he didn''t worry too much because if he, with his cheat, couldn''t achieve much in the tests, then who could?
"Come inside, let''s see the interior," Edward said, interrupting their conversation.
The building had three floors, with the first floor being the main shop
The second floor served as the living and entertainment room as Maximus had specified.
And the third floor houses the master bedroom along with various rooms such as a mechanic room and an alchemist room, etc.
...
On the second floor, Maximus and his family were eating while his fake teacher tidied up the first floor, preparing to sell potions.
"When are we going to the Origin Domain?" Erica asked as she ate.
"In a few days to a week. Let me scout the ce for a while," Maximus said.
He didn''t know the environment there and he didn''t want to bring his family without making any preparations.
It was okay for them to stay here, and with the puppet providing protection as a guarantee, they would be safe from misceneous troubles.
As for something that could endanger their lives, that was out of the question.
In over a thousand years, there hadn''t been a single abnormal death in the Silverleaf Floating City.
Actually, in any city in the Arcane Continent there is not much danger.
This was all thanks to the absolute rule of the top three organizations in the continent.
As for their goal, Maximus didn''t know, but as of now, because of such rules, there were already billions of trillions of people on the whole continent.
Almost as many as thes and stars in the universe in his previous world.
...
The next day,
"Take care, dear," his wives said.
"Don''t worry, I will just take a look and won''t go to dangerous ces," Maximus reassured them.
"Take care, Daddy," his children said as they hugged him.
"Thank you," Maximus said as he hugged each of them tightly.
This was an unknown ce for them, so being separated from the pir of the family much be very stressful.
"You should behave yourselves. If you need anything,e to Grandpa Edward," he said.
"Don''t worry, Dad. We''ll be good kids," Max said, puffing out his little chest.
Edward, the puppet, flickered his eyes, entering full protection mode.
...
After walking for a while, Maximus boarded a flying boat.
"Just take me to the Dimensional Teleportation Terminal," Maximus said as he took out his token and inserted it into the payment port.
"Initiating... Dimensional Teleportation Terminal..." an AI voice sounded.
Private vehicles and flying were banned here, so the only option was to board these autonomous flying ships.
After a few minutes, perhaps because this autonomous flying ship was connected to the city''s formation, its speed almost reached that of a Tier 7 vehicle, despite being made of low-tier materials.
As Maximus stepped out, he was greeted by a long line that stretched as far as his eyes could see.
It must have been because it was close to the time of academy enrollment.
After a moment of thought, he took out his token and contacted the EGCC personnel using his VIP privilege of on-call service.
"Excuse me, do you know how I can skip the queue to go to the Origin Domain?" Maximus asked straightforwardly.
"There are two ways, sir. First, you can pay a hundred thousand magic crystals and wait a day for all the VIPs to be teleported together"
"Second, you can pay one million magic crystals to use it right away," the personnel exined.
"Then give me the second option," Maximus said, not having time to wait.
Anyway, it was only equivalent to 1 billion GP, which he could easily afford.
"Right away, sir. We wille to your position in a minute..."
...
After various procedures and payments, he was finally led to the teleportation formation, together with thousands of others.
Then the formation lit up within a few seconds, transporting them to the center of the Arcane Continent¡ªthe Origin Domain.
Chapter 86 Jewel Crown Pavilion
On the first floor of the shop, after Maximus had just entered the origin domain...
"This should be alright," Edward said as he stroked his beard.
"Is this enough, Grandpa Edward?" Max asked, imitating Edward and stroking his nonexistent beard.
"Don''t disturb Grandpa. Didn''t you say you''d be a good boy?" Liam said, taking care of the babies while their mothers were on the second floor.
"Max is a very bad boy," L chimed in jokingly.
"It''s alright. You can just help Grandpa in the shop," Edward said, not minding them.
Edward operated his token to put the name of the shop and officiallyplete its registration.
This process was quite easy since the EGCC took care of all the official procedures, requiring him only to agree to all the terms in the token.
...
Outside on the silent street, a bright sh of virtual light disturbed the surroundings.
[CONGRATULATIONS ON THE OPENING OF JEWEL CROWN PAVILION!!!]
This advertisement spread for hundreds of miles around the shop, ensuring enough exposure.
Afterward, there were a few seconds of a light show, made possible by the array in the Silverleaf floating city.
This attracted the attention of all the interested people, who took out their tokens to inquire what this newly opened shop was all about.
Most shop owners just sighed, as it only sold up to tier 5 potions.
There were also customers who were interested in what types of potions were sold in this newly opened shop.
...
In front of the store stood Desmond Ravenw, a wealthy second-generation member from a coteral branch of the Ravenw family.
Ravenw was part of the respected family in Silverleaf City, with a Tier 7 knight patriarch.
Desmond was a Tier 5 mage and had recently been running low on high-quality potions.
EGCC only offered a limited quota of high-quality potions.
His monthly quota was only 10 potions, all of which he had already consumed.
So, he went from shop to shop in search of high-quality potions.
Unfortunately, luck was not on his side, as all the high-quality potions had been reserved or bought.
Upon seeing a newly opened potion shop, he thought there must be a few high-quality potions, otherwise, they wouldn''t survive in this market.
...
Desmond entered Jewel Crown Pavilion.
"Good morning, gentlemen," an alchemy puppet said as he greeted him.
"Oh? Do you sell high-quality potions here?" He was a little disturbed that this shop dared to use an alchemy puppet as a front.
After all, a low-quality alchemy puppet couldn''t handle everything, and one mistake could damage the shop''s reputation.
"Yes, sir. You cane in and take a look," the puppet replied in a rigid manner.
Edward noticed someone entering but didn''t bother, as he was focused on attending to his young masters.
On the other hand, Desmond was mesmerized by the huge stock of high-quality potions.
"I want to buy all of your stock of Tier 5 Mystic Potions," Desmond arrogantly said.
Money was not a problem for him; it was the rare resources that hecked.
"There are currently 1 million Mystic Potions in stock. In total, it will be 1 billion low magic crystals," the alchemy puppet said emotionlessly.
"O-one billion..." Desmond stuttered, taken aback by the enormous amount.
He had thought there would only be hundreds or thousands of potions, never imagining it would reach a million.
Sure, his family has properties worth hundreds of billions of magic crystals.
However, as a coteral branch, he only received a few million allowances every year.
After a bit of thought, he called for the shopkeeper.
"Is the owner here?" he asked the alchemy puppet.
"What do you need?" Edward replied upon hearing the question.
"Oh, you''re here..." Desmond only just noticed Edward, as he had been immersed in the rare high-quality potions on the shelves.
"This... Can I reserve all your high-quality Mystic Potions?" Desmond said, regaining his senses.
"All one million potions?" the emotionless Edward asked, confirming if he was sure.
"Yes, I need some time to gather such arge amount of money," Desmond said.
"Alright, you can have all of it after signing a contract," Edward said, not caring if someone bought all the potions.
He continued to care for his host''s children, paying no further attention to Desmond.
"This is the contract, gentlemen," the alchemy puppet returned with the contract, interrupting Desmond''s bewildered expression.
"Well..." Desmond absentmindedly signed in the center.
He hadn''t expected that this store would have such an entric owner.
Should he at least check if he had the financial ability to pay for these things?I think you should take a look at
Otherwise, even if he faced bacsh from the contract, there would be nothing he could do to recover from such a loss.
Due to his excitement, Desmond didn''t notice, that ording to the contract when he renegades the debt, he would be sold into very which also amounted to a billion magic crystal
"Is there anything else you need, sir?" the alchemy puppet asked after Desmond signed the contract.
Desmond noticed that only soul-mending potions and blood rejuvenation potions were on the shelves, so he was no longer interested.
After all, those potions were only needed in emergencies, and his family had a quota in the EGCC which was enough for emergencies.
"Are there any other types of potions you sell here?" Desmond inquired.
Who knows if there were any secret potions that were not on shelves?
"There are currently only three types of potions being sold in Jewel Crown Pavilion at the moment. We also have top-grade grade mystic potion" the puppet meticulously replied.
"Top-grade?" Desmond was genuinely shocked this time.
If you could still asionally buy high-grade potions, then top-grade potions were monopolized by top organizations or families.
His family could also obtain a few of them, but it wasn''t his turn to use them as he was only from a coteral branch.
The difference between high-grade and top-grade potions was on a whole level.
You could only take potions ording to your strength; otherwise, the magic energy provided by the potion could cause you to burst.
Top-quality potions were rule-breakers, with effects surpassing their tier.
You can take them without worrying about anyplications that might happen.
If that were the only benefit, they wouldn''t be so sought after.
Top-quality potions were blessed byw, and consuming them could have miraculous effects, especially when experiencing a bottleneck inprehension or cultivation.
Furthermore, taking potions of this quality could provide a solid foundation surpassing that of others.
"How many do you have?! I want to reserve them all!" Desmond suddenly became agitated, almost shouting.
"There are about 100 top-quality mystic potions in stock," the alchemy puppet stated.
"Hiss... 100?" Desmond hissed in shock.
You see, a top-quality mystic potion cost 1 million magic crystals, a thousand times more expensive than high-quality potions.
As for a Tier 6 Archmage potion, it only cost 100,000 magic crystals.
The price difference reflects the preciousness and rarity of top-quality potions.
As for the Myriad World Mall, it costed Maximus 100 million GP or 100,000 magic crystals.
All in all, these 100 top-quality mystic potions cost him 10 billion GP, plus the 1 million mystic potions, which cost another 100 billion GP.
It almost wiped out all of his past umtion.
There were also the two other potions, however, he didn''t buy much, each costing only 10 billion GP per batch.
If he didn''t need money urgently because he would settle in the origin domain in a few weeks, he would not recklessly spend his GP so quickly.
"I want them all too!" Desmond decisively dered.
"I''m sorry, sir. Your current debt is already at the maximum. Please pay before making any further reservations," the puppet said emotionlessly.
"Shopkeeper, can I talk to you for a second?" Desmond asked, knowing that arguing with a low-tier puppet would be useless.
"What?" Edward replied without even looking at him.
"Can I reserve all of your top-quality potions?" Desmond pleaded with a hopeful expression.
After all, top-quality potions were rare toe by.
Although they were much cheaper than the million mystic potions he had just bought, no amount of them couldpare to the value of top-quality potions.
If it weren''t for the strict pricing standards of the EGCC, the price of top-quality potions would skyrocket.
"And why should I?" Edward finally looked at him and asked.
The top-quality potions were merely a design in the store to attract customers.
Otherwise, why would Maximus bother to sell top-quality potions?
Selling top-quality potions inrge quantities is too troublesome, that he only dared to sell 100 of them.
High-quality potions were enough for him to make a profit.
"Don''t worry, shopkeeper. There''s the Ravenw family behind me, so I will surely not default on my debt," Desmond said sincerely.
"Ravenw?" Edward muttered to himself, unaware of what kind of family it is.
[Not enough data on the surroundings...
Possible danger to the host and family...
Initiate mission...
Gathering information...]
A series of runic codes shed inside Edward''s body, almost causing it to shut down.
Fortunately, being a high-quality puppet, Edward returned to normal after a few seconds.
"No, you should pay your debt first."
Chapter 87 Earn A Billion In A Day
In the Jewel Crown Pavilion...
"No, you should pay your debt first," Edward said without thinking.
"Ugh..." Desmond didn''t know what to say for a while.
With no other choice, he could only call his family for money.
Desmond thought he could monopolize this rare resource for himself, garnering a huge amount of contribution points in the family.
Unfortunately, he was poor and without any other source of ie. He could only give a part contribution points.
He quickly typed all the information regarding the shop and the quality of the potion, requesting that someone be sent quickly.
...
Donovan Ravenw, one of the family elders and a tier 6 mage, was dispatched this time due to the news of the appearance of a top-quality potion.
The mere 100 Mystic Potion was, of course, not what they were after, but the person behind it who created this top-quality potion.
Either recruiting them to their family or monopolizing their supply of top-quality potion was his task.
After 15 minutes, the autonomous vehicle stopped at a remote location in the outer city.
"Is that brat sure that this ce can produce top-quality potion?" Donovan murmured.
With a bit of inquiry and doubt, he entered the Jewel Crown Pavilion.
"Elder, you''re here!" Desmond said excitedly.
Many curious people entered the shop a few minutes after he reserved the high-quality Mystic Potion.
Fortunately, with only Soul Mending and Blood Rejuvenation in stock, the curious people were toozy to ask if they had other types of potions.
As a result, others didn''t know that there was a top-quality potion that was not on the shelves.
"Mind your manners," Donovan said coldly to Desmond
He then looked at Edward, who was obviously the shopkeeper.
"I heard you have top-quality Mystic Potion here?" Donovan asked straightforwardly.
"Hmm..." Edward nodded.
But inside, he was already brewing energy in case anything happened.
"I want it," Donovan said calmly.
Edward just waved for the alchemy puppet to take out the potion.
"Here are 100 top-quality Mystic Potions. The total is 100 million magic crystals," the puppet said emotionlessly.
Donovan was a bit dumbfounded by the turn of events.
He thought that the other party would put some conditions making it hard to buy all the potion.
"Are you the one who created the potion?" Donovan asked after he absentmindedly paid with his token.
"Yes," Edward nodded, still keeping his guard up.
"How is your sess rate with top-quality potions?"
"I can provide 100 top-quality potions a month."
"I want it too. Name your condition," Donovan said arrogantly.
"Yes, as long as you advertise my shop," Edward said after a bit of calction.
Since there was a free advertisement that came to their door, Edward weed it.
Anyway, they can''t earn much from selling top-quality potions, as it was only to attract fish.
"Sure!" Donovan said excitedly.
Normally, thousands of top-quality tier 5 and 6 potions were supplied to their family every month.
Donovan is only a coteral branch that used his strength to be a tier 6 mage, so he isn''t qualified for such rare resources.
But with this additional 100 top-quality potions that came out of nowhere, it wouldn''t be too much to take 10 potions for himself, right?
Although tier 5 Mystic Potion is useless for his cultivation, it can still consolidate his foundation.
"Uh, would you like to join our family as a potioneering alchemist? You can name any conditions," Donovan solicited.
"No, I don''t want to join any organization for the time being," Edward said.
"Is that so?" Donovan just sighed.
"In that case, I would like to buy all stock of your potions as a gift for our future transactions," Donovan said tteringly, his cold attitude gone.
After all, the other party can produce top-quality potions, which means a bright future.
"Hmm..." Edward nodded and went back to taking care of his young masters.
"There are 30,000 Soul Mending and Blood Rejuvenation potions each, totaling 210 million magic crystals," the alchemy puppet, as if on cue, broke Donovan''s stupor.
Donovan could only smile wryly at the entricity of this shop owner.
During this trip, Donovan paid 1.31 billion magic crystals, which almost broke their family''s cash flow.
After bidding farewell to the shop owner, he took Desmond and reported in detail what had happened to the family.
...
"Grandpa, there are no more potions to sell. What do we do?" Max asked, looking at the empty shop.
"We didn''t help at all. You''re a liar, Grandpa," Sam said, who was nearly two years old, imitating his outspoken older brother, Max.
"Uh..." Edward didn''t know what to do for a while.
"Shut up, you two!" Lily, the eldest sister, said.
"But we were only-" Before Max could finish speaking, Liam interrupted him.I think you should take a look at
"Enough, Max. You''re already so old, yet you''re still yful."
"Uh, I''m sorry, Grandpa," Max immediately admitted his fault upon seeing that both his eldest brother and sister were against him.
"I''m sorry, Grandpa," Sam also said, imitating his brother.
"It''s alright. Grandpa has nothing to do now that the shop is out of products to sell. How about we y outside?" Edward suggested.
He could also take this time to investigate the surroundings since it would be the host''s money farm.
"Yay!" The little kids celebrated.
"You should tell your mothers first," Edward said with a smile.
...
On the second floor of Jewel Crown Pavilion...
Maximus'' wives were busy studying various knowledge rted to their professions.
Isabe, looking at them, didn''t know what to do for a while. After all, she was an outsider.
Erica noticed Isabe''s difort and thought about the task assigned by her husband.
She noticed that her husband was infatuated with Isabe''s beauty but couldn''t be straightforward with her.
Her husband had mentioned something about it being hard to get or something that she didn''t understand.
"Didn''t their husband married them like picking vegetables? Why the hesitation?" Erica thought in puzzlement.
"Isabe, what do you think of our husband?" Erica asked.
This caught the attention of the other women in the room who were originally busy with their own things.
"This..." Isabe was speechless.
"Do you have to ask such an embarrassing question?" Isabe thought fiercely in her heart.
"He''s alright," Isabe replied, pretending to be ignorant.
"Then why don''t you marry him?" Erica, without hesitation, promoted her husband.
Isabe just blushed and didn''t say anything.
She also developed feelings for Maximus, especially during this time.
Maximus was often flirtatious and ambiguous with her.
If she didn''t notice these hints, then she could just smash a brick on her head.
But being at her age, she was self-conscious and sensitive about rtionships between men and women.
Seeing that Isabe didn''t answer her question, Erica just regarded it as silent confirmation.
"Also, these are battle videos that my husband left for you. He said you were quite talented in the ways of battle," Erica said as she handed Isabe a photo stone that recorded the videos.
"Thank you." Isabe didn''t say anything more and just ept it sincerely.
Isabe also felt that she was quite talented in battling.
In the Battle Colosseum previously, she ranked in the top 10 on the first day.
If they hadn''t left, she felt that she could have climbed even higher in the rankings.
The reason she was only given the battle videos now was because Maximus told Isabe that she should focus more on refining her body before the academy test.
After all, strength is king. What more do you need when you can just crush your opponents?
However, knowing that he would be away for a few days, he left the photo stone with Erica at night.
...
While they were immersed in their own worlds, a knocking sound came from the door.
"Mother!"
"Mom!"
"Mommy!"
"What happened?" Erica asked, not knowing what had happened.
"Grandpa Edward said to take us to y!" Max said excitedly.
"y? Is it safe?" Hazel asked worriedly.
"It should be safe," Erica said confidently.
Erica then began to exin the protection measures of the Arcane Continent.
The women in the room sighed in relief after knowing that it was safe.
"Do you want to join in?" Erica asked, looking at them.
"No, you should go. I want to read more about array formation," Rose said.
"I''m also going to read more about musicposing," Luna said.
The others also didn''t go, hoping to study more before the test so as not to be a burden to their husbands.
"Then you should go. Be sure to be safe." Erica gave them a hug, confident in their safety.
They noticed that their husband''s teacher was quite fond of children, so they weren''t that worried about the other party.
They also trusted their husbands very much.
If their husbands said that jumping into a pit was safe, then they would jump without hesitation.
This was also the hidden benefit of the system.
Slowly but surely, unless Maximus did anything to betray their trust, they would remain forever loyal to him, despite all the trials and tribtions.
Chapter 88 Silver City
"Am I here?" Maximus murmured, still disoriented from the teleportation.
He looked at others who were also somewhat groggy, with some almost vomiting.
"Please proceed to the exit," a calm voice sounded in the square.
Not daring to stay long, Maximus followed the others to the exit.
...
Maximus stepped out of the dimensional teleportation terminal.
He wandered around the city, unaware of its location.
After some scouting, he discovered that this ce was Silver City, the terminal and destination point of the Silverleaf Domain in Origin Domain.
Although not as prosperous aspared to Silverleaf Floating City, Silver City had a tier 9 mana density.
Merely inhaling the surrounding mana made him feel his strength getting stronger.
...
While Maximus leisurely walked around, he heard someone call his name.
"Maximus?" a voice behind him asked.
Maximus turned around and saw that it was an acquaintance, Griffin.
"It''s you, Griffin," Maximus said calmly.
"I knew it was you Maximus, just from your back," Griffin said confidently.
"I thought you wouldn''t attend the academy trial this time," Griffin sighed in relief.
"Of course, I would. I had something to do earlier, so it was a little dyed," Maximus exined.
"Not just a little dyed, there''s less than 10 days before the registration, you know?" Griffin joked.
"This is not the ce to talk. Why don''t we go to a restaurant? My treat," Griffin followed up.
"Alright, lead the way," Maximus nodded and agreed.
Griffin hailed an autonomous vehicle to go to a famous restaurant in Silver City.
...
Inside the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion...
Griffin secured a private room and ordered a variety of dishes.
"The name of this restaurant is quite arrogant, don''t you think?" Griffin joked,menting on the pavilion''s name.
While they waited for their food to be cooked and served, Maximus joined in with a joke.
"Do they actually cook dragon and phoenix as dishes?"
"Of course not." Griffin shook his head.
"Pure-blooded dragons and phoenixes are extinct. Otherwise, I think they would really serve them," Griffin replied, aware of the background of the establishment.
"Oh? Why do you say that?" Maximus became curious.
"I heard that the owner of the pavilion is a big food enthusiast. He vowed to make ancient dragon phoenix his signature main dish," Griffin exined.
"He even coborated with a tier 9 Exotogic Alchemist, hoping to revive these Ancient species."
"Unfortunately, they haven''t seeded so far and have only managed to create various unintelligent hybrids," Griffin sighed, also eager to taste these ancient species.
"It is indeed a pity," Maximus could only sigh, admiring such a lofty goal.
From what he had read, these ancient species, along with the Titans, were the ruling powers during ancient times.
Humans were merely ignorant tribes, insignificantpared to them.
"By the way, do you know the format of the Academy trial?" Maximus asked.
"Yes, there are usually three trials, but you only need to pass the first one to be eligible to study in the Origin Domain," Griffin exined.
"The first and most important trial is called the Celestial Ascent Path."
"This trial is like a huge moat that has prevented many previous examinees from qualifying to study in the Origin Domain."
"How does it work?" Maximus inquired.
"The Celestial Ascent Path is an endless stairway that tests your will," Griffin began.
"At the Origin Arcana Institute, those who pass the test are divided into two groups: seekers and official students."
"You can be a seeker by simply climbing up a thousand steps."
"This test of will should be more difficult as you go up" Maximus nodded and thought to himself.
"What''s the difference between seekers and official students?" Maximus asked, puzzled.
"Seeker meant only being eligible to stay in Origin Araca Institute without any especially or privileges beside staying in origin domain"
"As for the official student, you can attend sses and lecture ording to your chosen course, provided that you pass its criteria"
"Like me, only if I pass the test for Battle Academy can I be an official student."
"Of course, I still need to pass the trial before thinking about anything." Griffin grinned imagining his future.
"I see. Can you tell me about the other tests?" Maximus inquired.
"I don''t have much information on those. The first test is always the same, but the others likely vary depending on the profession you choose," Griffin replied.
Griffin then shared all the information he had gathered from his family and other sources before their arrival.
...
"Here''s your order," the server said as he delivered the food they had ordered.
While they were eating, Griffin suddenly thought of something.
"By the way, have you upgraded your personal token?" Griffin asked.
"No, why would I need to?" Maximus inquired.
"The trial will take ce in the virtual world, you know?" Griffin reminded him.
"Tsk, it''s indeed the richest domain," Maximus murmured in awe.I think you should take a look at
ording to Griffin, every ten years, trillions of people take the test in the Origin Domain.
With trillions of Tier 3 and 4 mages and knights, Maximus couldn''t fathom the cost of running such an event.
But as he contemted further, he realized that having trillions of people simultaneously in the virtual world was like a drop in the oceanpared to natural mana generated in the origin domain.
"I see. Can you tell me about the other tests?" Maximus inquired.
"We don''t have to worry about that now, usually it was only for those who previously pass the trial and became a seeker."
"After all to pass the other test and be an official student, you need the corresponding knowledge and inheritance."
"Without enough umtion or monstorous talent, we can only dream of passing it in one go." Griffin sigh.
"I can only say, good luck to us! Cheers!" Maximus raised his ss and toasted.
"Cheers!" Griffin replied, clinking sses with him.
...
After eating with Griffin, Maximus visited a branch store of EGCC.
"What do you need, sir?" a steward approached him.
"I want to upgrade my personal token," Maximus said as he took out his token.
"Sure," the steward readily agreed and led him to another room.
"How much does it cost to upgrade the token?" Maximus asked as he took a seat.
"There are three types of tokens: the Identity Token, which you already have, the Arcane Token, which is what you should want, and the Primordial Cosmic Token, only avable to Tier 9 mages and knights," the steward patiently exined.
"To upgrade from the Identification Token to the Arcane Token, you''ll need a million magic crystals," the steward said with a smile.
"Alright, how do I upgrade?" Maximus asked, as he readily paid.
"This is a Jade Crystal Token. You simply need to fuse it with your personal token, and it will automatically upgrade," the steward said, taking out a jade token simr to Maximus''s own.
Without further ado, when the two jade-like tokens were close together they began to merge.
[Maximus Shadowcrest:
Personal Information
Bank ount
Properties
Privileges
Options
Dimensional Servers (New)
Origin Arcana Institute Trial (New)]
Examining his token, Maximus noticed two changes.
First, he essed the Dimensional Servers to understand their purpose.
After a while, he learned that the Dimensional Servers allowed him to ess token functions specific to each individual dimension, even enabling cross-dimensionalmunication.
Satisfied with that, he opened the Origin Arcana Institute Trial.
[Register...]
It appeared that only those taking the trial were eligible to view it.
After a bit of registration and a brief process, he learned that only individuals under 100 years old and at least tier 3 strength were eligible to register.
This reminded him of his wives.
Fortunately, during their travels, he guided and trained them regardless of the cost, that they had already reached Tier 3.
[234h-23m-54s...53s...
367,129,123,643,543...]
After registering, there was another nk space, disying a countdown to the trial and the number of people who had already registered.
"There are so many?" Maximus eximed in shock.
He had thought that when Griffin mentioned trillions of registered participants, it was only 2 or 3 trillion.
But hundreds of trillions?
It seemed like an enormous amount.
After all, reaching Tier 3 before the age of 100 required either legendary talent or significant resources to umte power.
"It''s because you can retake the trials," the steward chimed in, noticing Maximus''s silence.
"Retake the trials? I thought you could only take it once?" Maximus asked.
"You can take it every trial until you''re over a hundred years old. This is also to give a chance to people with poor backgrounds to train their willpower..." the steward exined the ins and outs of the matter.
Apparently, the trials had three purposes.
First, is to select geniuses from various domains and continents.
Even individuals from the Divine and Beast Continents were also eligible if they wished.
Second, to train these talented individuals.
Although they may not be able to pass, being eligible to reach at least Tier 3 before the age of 100 proves that they are worthy of training.
Once again, it showcased the arcane continent''s style of nurturing people from all over the world.
Third was money.
To be eligible for the trial besides meeting the necessary criteria, a corresponding fee was required.
For himself, it cost 100,000 magic crystals as a Nascent Mage.
As for the fees for other tiers, he didn''t know, but one thing was certain: it required a massive amount of magic crystals.
After some further questioning with the steward, Maximus left and began nning to rent a ce for his wives and children to settle before the trial.
Chapter 89 Before The Trial
Two dayster, in the Jewel Crown Pavilion:
"I''m home!" Maximus yelled ouside the shop
As if in response to the sound, the shop opened.
"Wee home, Host," the puppet Edwards said, seeing that there were alone.
"Don''t call me ''Host,'' just call me Maximus. Who knows if someone was peeping on us?" Maximus warned.
"Dad!" His children came running down the stairs to greet him.
"I missed you..." Maximus said as he hugged each of them.
Although a day or two was not long, they were in an unfamiliar ce after all.
"Are you good kids?" Maximus teased.
"No, Max and Sam were very bad," L chattered about what the two did during these few days.
While they were chattering, his wives upstairs also came down.
"How are you, dear?" his wife Erica asked.
"I''m fine," Maximus smiled and reassured them.
The whole trip was smooth.
Besides Griffin, who gave him advice, there was also a sufficient amount of money that shortened his visit to the Origin Domain.
More than a billion magic crystals were transferred to him by Edwards as soon as he had the money.
So he could immediately rent a decent ce even in a rush time.
It cost him 100 million magic crystals just to rent a ce for a month, this was still with a discount because he was about to undergo a trial.
Otherwise, if you go there just to train or visit, the sum you need is astronomical.
Only rich people in tier 7 or above individuals can afford a ce and still live decently.
"When should we go to the Origin Domain?" Erica asked.
"About tomorrow, there is only about a week before the trial," Maximus said as they went inside.
...
After a night of preparation, they went to sleep and rested for tomorrow.
On the third floor of the building.
"How is the shop going?" Maximus asked as he sat across a table.
Although they could talk and chat with the token across dimensions, it was better to talk in person to avoid leaving any traces.
"It''s alright, but there are no products to sell at the shop."
"I also ordered a batch of potion materials in EGCC," Edward said.
"Good, I''ll give you the potionter, but don''t sell it all at once likest time, it''s too eye-catching," Maximus said.
Although earning a billion magic crystals in one day is exhrating, the potential problems it left are also troublesome.
"How do we sell the potion?" Edward asked.
"Just sell 10,000 Mystic Potions a day, and I will also give you an extra top-quality potion for disy each day," Maximus said after thinking.
Although it''s rare for a person to produce 10,000 potions every day, it''s not impossible.
From what he had learned, there are many ways to mass-produce potions.
For example, using an alchemy cauldron the size of a mountain, after brewing, you can transfer the finished potion to a vial or a bottle.
The only problem with this is maintaining the quality.
So, if he''s not worried that it will be too eye-catching, he can sell at least a million potions a day with no sweat.
As for the 1 top-quality potion, it''s for people to remember the shop; after all, although high-quality potions are somewhat rare, you can still find them in other shops.
"That''s good," Edward just nodded at Maximus'' orders.
...
After the night, his wives and children got ready and went to the dimensional teleportation terminal.
This time the skipping fee was 20 million magic crystals; after all, he didn''t want to wait a whole day or so just to use the teleportation array.
Fortunately, it came with a teleportation fee, so he didn''t bother to curse them for being a scam.
...
In the Origin Domain''s Silver City:
*Blech*
His kids and his wives nearly vomited due to the distortion during the teleportation.
"Follow me," Maximus urged, using his consciousness to guide them to the side.
"Here, drink these," Maximus gave each of them a potion for relief.
"Huh."
After drinking, they finally felt like they could breathe again.
"It''s too ufortable, Dad," Lily said as she hugged his arms.
"It''s alright. You''ll feel better after a while," Maximusforted.
"Are you alright?" Maximus then looked at his other children and wives.
"We''re alright, Dad,"
"We''re fine, dear."
"Then let''s go rest in the amodation I rented. We can do other thingster," Maximus said.
...
In the small manor that Maximus rented:
His wives and kids were already back to being lively and energetic, ying with their beast pets.
"What do we do now?" Erica asked after they rxed.
"We should upgrade your tokens and register for the trial," Maximus contemted.
"Do we go now?" Erica asked.
"No, I asked EGCC to deliver the materials needed for the token upgrade," Maximus said.
He was toozy to move around now.
Since they came to the Arcane Continent, they were either traveling or on their way to travel.
Plus, he didn''t want to leave his kids alone in the house just to upgrade the token.I think you should take a look at
After waiting for a while, there was a call in the formation arranged in the manor.
"Here''s your order, sir."
Maximus manipted the array and obtained the materials without letting the guy in.
It''s truly convenient to have things delivered, and as for the payment, it''s automatically deducted from his bank ount.
...
Three dayster, in the training chamber where Maximus was training:
A woman came in, "Maximus, I''m here."
"It''s you, Isabe. What do you want?" Maximus opened his eyes and saw Isabe entering.
"I just want advice for my battle training," Isabe asked seductively.
After a bit of persuasion, Isabe finally mustered the strength to make her feelings known to Maximus.
However, She decided that only a man who could defeat her no matter the odds, was worthy of her confession.
"Oh, then I will train with you a bit," Maximus said, not finding anything unusual.
Maximus began to manipte the room, simting a battlefield scene using the formation in the room.
"Then let''s start?" Maximus asked as he got into position.
"Can you fight at a lower tier and without using spells?" Isabe said after thinking.
"Alright, this is...fine," Maximus was stunned for a moment but agreed.
If it were months ago when he still struggled at fighting, relying solely on his mastery of spells to win, it would be different.
However, after his recent improvements and the help of the system, things changed.
He discovered a battle aptitude that could be upgraded.
As expected of the almost omnipotent system, it had everything one could think of.
He upgraded his battle aptitude to divine Rank, watched battle videos, and elerated his learning using Life points.
Now, when it came to fighting, he could anticipate his opponent''s moves like a grandmaster in chess, simply by watching their posture.
"Come," Maximus teased as he waved his hand provocatively.
"Hmph, if you can still defeat me like this, then I''ll admit it," Isabe thought, making excuses for herself.
With Maximus'' strength lowered to tier 2 and not using spells, Isabe grew confident and lunged forward.
Isabe brandished her spear from her storage ring andunched a barrage of thrusts.
Maximus, on the other hand, was like paper, barely evading the tip of the spear.
"Come on, you can do harder than that," Maximus said, realizing Isabe was suppressing her strength.
"Hmph," Isabe had initially thought of purposely losing to Maximus, but now, being provoked, she hastened her attack.
This time, Isabe used spear techniques while incorporating mage skills, attempting to freeze and bind Maximus.
Maximus just smiled at her little trick, easily dispelling the spell, like an adult ruining a child''s drawing.
The freeze spell copsed, sending a bit of bacsh to Isabe.
Fortunately, with her divine talent, she reacted quickly.
"Impossible!" Isabe jumped back and stared at Maximus with questioning eyes.
"It''s just reversing the spell that you cast," Maximus said with a smile.
It was like a battle to win a race, with one going forward and the other going backward.
Spells were moreplicated, as without knowing and mastering the spell sequence or having a bit of anticipation, you could never counter the spell cast by the opponent.
But for Maximus, it was a breeze.
After realizing he still didn''t have enough Life Points to master the whole principle of the spell.
He decided to just master several types of spells like a normal mage at least to use in battle.
The freezing spell cast by Isabe was somewhat simr to his own freezing spell.
However, It wasn''t entirely the same, but with transcendent mastery, he could dispel the spell before it fully formed without knowing the exact spell sequence.
"That''s a good idea," Isabe''s eyes lit up in inspiration as she heard Maximus'' various exnations of spell decoding.
"Then let''s train more," Maximus smiled.
...
After several hours of sparring and training, Isabe didn''t even touch Maximus'' clothes.
Maximus looked at Isabe, who was exhausted, lying sprawled on the floor with sweat, struggling to breathe.
"Are you alright? Do you want to continue?" Maximus teased as he cast a spell and cleaned her up.
"No, huff... no more," Isabe couldn''t even say a word properly.
"Drink this," Maximus tossed a rejuvenation potion.
Isabe didn''t hesitate and gulped down what was in the bottle.
After a while, a flush of red finally came back to her face as she regained her previousposure.
"You''re too bad, you didn''t even let me hit you a little bit," Isabe coquettishly said while yfully punching Maximus'' shoulder.
"You''re hitting me now?" Maximus teased.
"Hmph, you''re still bad."
Isabe blushed in embarrassment as she looked at the smiling Maximus.
After mustering a bit of courage, she asked, "Why are you so nice to me?"
"Oh, you only notice that now," Maximus looked at Isabe, who was acting like a little kid and couldn''t help but pinch her little face.
"You!" Isabe hurriedly dodged in embarrassment.
"Of course, I''m nice because I like you," Maximus finally got serious and looked into her eyes.
"Really?" Isabe also looked at him with anticipation.
"Of course," Maximus ced his hand on his chest and swore.
"Then what do you like about me?" Isabe squinted her eyes as if trying to see if he was lying.
"I like your eyes..." Maximus said as he looked into her eyes.
Isabe blushed in embarrassment at how cringy Maximus was.
"I also like how you blush... Your hair... Your lips..." Maximus said each word softly as he slowly inched forward for a kiss.
Chapter 90 Celestial Ascent Path
A weekter, at the rented manor in Silver City:
"Are you ready?" Maximus looked at his wives who were positioning themselvesfortably.
"We''re fine," Erica said.
"We''re alright too," the others said.
"Remember, you don''t have to force yourself if you can''t pass the trial," Maximus said softly.
"Anyway, you can take the test again 10 yearster."
"You too, dear. We would rathere back to the sunburnt teau than see you hurt," Erica said.
"Yes, we still have our children. We don''t need a prosperous life here, as long as we have you. That''s all that matters," Hazel said.
"Don''t worry, for me passing this trial is a sure thing," Maximus gave them a confident smile.
"Don''t forget what you promised me," Isabe said to him secretly.
"I know," he replied.
His rtionship with Isabe is now official. Although they hadn''t had an official wedding, she was already satisfied, feeling very weed into the family.
Seeing that everyone is in ce, he looked at the remaining countdown.
[00h-01m-42s
937,347,248,234,523]
As for his confidence with the trial, just looking at his umted Life and Potential points, he was sure of passing any trial with ease.
[Life Points: 631,330]
[Potential Points: 5,270,288]
...
In another room in the house:
"Where are Dad and Mothers?" Ly asked as she didn''t see the adults.
"They''re going to start the trial for Origin Arcana Institute," Edwards said, who came here a few days ago to take care of the kids.
"What''s that?" L asked.
"It''s a school to teach adults," Edward simply said.
"Oh, can we also go there?"
"No, you need to wait until you grow up," Edward said as he patted her head.
"Then can we watch them?" L asked cutely
"Yes, of course. Wait, let me set it up for you," Edward took out his token and paid EGCC for the viewing experience.
Normally, you can''t watch it, but as money fanatics, EGCC had ways to find loopholes.
Plus, their connection to the Mage Alliance, Order of the Arcane, who set up this trial, made things easier.
...
In the Virtual world, Celestial Ascent Path:
"It looks grand," Maximus murmured as he looked around.
The whole ce has a main theme of white, adorned with giant statues that prate the clouds.
In front is a giant stairway made for giants, that you can''t even fathom when it will end.
"There are so many people," Rose, one of his wives, said.
"Indeed, it''s hard to imagine that there are almost a quadrillion of people here," Maximus couldn''t help but nod.
Although there is a sea of people here, it doesn''t look crowded at all.
"Maximus, over here!" A call came from behind.
"It''s you, Griffin," Maximus said with a smile.
"So these are my sister-inws," Griffin smiled as he greeted Maximus''s wives.
"You''re not authentic at all, having so many beautiful wives and not introducing one to me," Griffin muttered to Maximus.
"No way, you don''t have my charm," Maximus teased the muscr man.
"By the way, these are my senior brothers and sisters. They are here to retake the test," Griffin introduced the ones behind him.
"Oh, hello seniors," Maximus said politely.
He noticed that they were either tier 4 or tier 5 based on their spiritual aura.
They were manifested in this virtual world using spiritual consciousness so it''s easy to tell their strengths.
"Hello, I heard Griffin talk about you a lot," one of Griffin''s senior brothers said.
"By the way, I''m Fawn. You can ask me about the trial if you have any questions," Fawn said with a smile.
"Thank you, senior."
"I heard from Griffin that Celestial Ascent Path is a test of will, but how exactly is it tested?" Maximus asked.
"The Celestial Ascent Path tests how tough your soul is."
"I''m sure you''ve heard of mana amplitude," Fawn confirmed.
"Yes, it''s the manifestation of your umted knowledge that can multiply the power of your spells and skills regarding mana," Maximus answered.
"That''s right. If mana amplitude can multiply your power, then toughness of will can multiply the defense of your spirit," Fawn said.
"Unfortunately, although there are training manuals regarding the cultivation of soul toughness, it''s very slow and difficult to start."I think you should take a look at
"However, the Celestial Ascent Path is made for just that. Besides testing how tough your soul is, it can also help you temper it."
"This is where the two methods of clearing the triale in."
"Two methods?" Maximus asked.
"Yes, there are two methods to clear the trial."
"The first is time. You can slowly hone your soul toughness with the help of the Celestial Ascent Path."
"But this is not advisable, as the trial onlysts for a month."
"Only a seeker can use this method to temper their soul hoping to pass Official Student Assessment which is 100,000 steps."
This got Maximus''s eyes lit up.
What''s time?
Isn''t it his system specialty?
With the amount of life points he has, he can bulldoze through this kind of trial.
"What about the second one?" Although he was sure he could pass using his system, he was still worried for his wives.
For him, Life points are a versatile form of time energy that he can use arbitrarily.
But for others, the use of Life points is limited; He can only use it to extend their life or consume it violently without any benefits.
"The second method is the main way of passing the trial," Fawn exined.
"You need to ept the illusion trial of each stair step. After passing it, your soul will be blessed, making it tougher."
"Otherwise, if you fail, the blessing will turn into a curse eroding your soul."
"It''s fine if it''s just the early stage, as you can still recover from the loss without much damage."
"However, the further you go, the more damage of the failure will be."
"Thank you, senior, for your advice," Maximus said sincerely.
"It''s alright," Fawn waved his hand.
"Make sure not to force yourselves," Maximus turned to his wives and said.
"It''s alright, dear, we know our limits," they reassured him.
Seeing that they listened to him, he heaved a sigh of relief.
Although he could perfectly heal their souls even if they were damaged, he could do nothing if they lost their lives.
While they were talking to themselves, the white theme of the virtual world suddenly darkened.
"It''s the dean," Fawn murmured.
"Dean of what?" Maximus, who was beside him, asked.
"It''s the Origin Arcana Dean, a tier 9 Primordial Mage," Fawn said solemnly.
"Oh? How can a tier 9 mage have time for this little trial?" Maximus asked, puzzled.
"I heard that the Dean has countless clones in Origin Arcana, from inconspicuous mortals to dominating mages and knights."
"This also forces the students to curb their arrogance. After all, who knows if the one you bullied now is one of the Dean''s clones?" Fawn thought in horror.
Who knows if Maximus is also one of his clones, and the other girls too?
After all, the beauty of that quality is very rare, yet there were eight of them bundled together.
If it were not for the ongoing trial, he would like to break the wall and get himself one or two of Maximus''panions.
As for being a friend of Griffin, he just sneered at it.
He only amodated Maximus for the sake of getting the admiration of these beauties.
But now, seeing the Dean and remembering the rumors, his arrogance andcency are gone.
Thankfully, he didn''t do anything rude as of now and still showed his gentlemanly side.
...
In the sky of the virtual world:
"Hmm... the students this time are not bad," Fen ckthrone, the so-called dean, murmured as he looked at the people below.
Although he can''t know their exact aptitude, being a peak Primordial Mage, nothing can hide from his eyes.
"Tsk, is that the son of little Nn?" Fen said to himself as he noticed someone with a Rank 9 Primordial potential.
The "little Nn" he mentioned is a Tier 9 Cosmic Knight.
As for why he calls him "little," with his peak strength and 99.99999%prehension of the darknessw, there are only a few who can match him.
"It''s another beautiful seedling for this world," Fen murmured with a glint in his eyes.
This gives him hope for the path of this world.
"If it were not for this damn world," Fen sighed.
Fen could only sigh at the weakness of this world.
When he reached this state countless epochs ago, coupled with a few others, they noticed that they could no longer advance.
This is the limit of this world.
This nearly gave them despair; although they are immortal, without further paths in front of them, they will be assimted with the world sooner orter.
Fortunately for them, with despair came unity.
The Arcane Continent called for the other three continent''s peak powerhouses to gather together to think of a solution.
Chapter 91 Truth About The World
Countless epochs ago, in the sky of the Etherium realm, atop an endless sea, twelve peak powerhouses from the four continents sat around a round table.
(Epoch: Billions Of Years)
"You should know about the gathering this time," Fen, a powerhouse from the Arcane continent, started.
"What about it?!" baster Whitefire from the Beast Continent said impatiently, banging the table.
"Didn''t you read the message before you came here?" Raedius couldn''t help but sigh at the stupidity of people from the Beast Continent.
He, Raedius, the God of Sun, Fire, and Light, was the strongest god from the Divine Continent.
"Don''t mind that stupid beast, Fen. Tell us about your n," Valoros from Nexus Continent, urged.
Valoros was the right-hand man of Battle God, Malgron who didn''t bother to attend this conference.
"What did you say?!" baster got up from his chair, putting pressure on Valoros.
The other two beastmen were also enraged, ready to fight people from the Nexus Continent.
"Now, now, we are here to solve problems, not to fight," Fen said to calm things down.
"As you may feel, we can no longer advance in this world; this is already the limit."
"If we don''t do anything, sooner orter, we will be assimted by the world," Fen exined.
"So what? Isn''t it what we do?" Raedius said.
As gods, they walk the path of assimting into the world, collecting faith, and managing the lives ofmon people.
The other nine powerhouses from the other three continents looked at the three gods with a bit of disgust.
After all, while they too could follow the way of the gods in the divine continent, for them, it''s a crooked path, only chosen by losers.
Moreover, their personality changes based on their divine godhead, something that disgusts them.
"Then why are you still here?" Valoros ask.
If they were not worried, whye here?
"Of course, to see your despair, hahaha!" Raedius couldn''t help but p his hands, looking at their expressions.
This enraged the other nine, and they readied themselves to kill these bastards here and now.
"Wow, rx, although gods don''t have to worry about the assimtion of the world, after all, we are the most greedy," Raedius said, hoping to calm them down.
"How can we be satisfied with the three acres ofnd called Etherium realm? We must make it bigger and stronger," Raedius said as if he was preaching.
"Hmph!" Fen just snorted at Raedius.
"Come, tell me your n. Don''t waste our time here!" baster said impatiently.
"We n to make everyone in the world powerful, whether they are peasants or kings. As long as they have talent, they can be trained..."
Fen then exined his detailed n, stating his lofty goal.
"It''s indeed feasible, but how long will that take? Maybe we are already assimted and it has yet toe to fruition," Valoros ask.
"We don''t know, but as long as we concentrate resources on these talented people, sooner orter, the Etherium realm will break out on its own, like a balloon full of air," Fen exined.
"It''s still too slow and inefficient," Valoros said.
"Then what''s your n?" baster asked.
"Of course, it''s to sacrifice all the people in the world, leaving only a few for reproduction."
"The stronger the sacrifice, the more sessful our sacrifice will be," Valoros said like a lunatic.
"You''re dreaming. We won''t sacrifice our believers for nothing," Raedius sneered against this n.
The group from the Arcane continent also didn''t have good expressions at this moment.
After all, These people that will be sacrificed, had more or less had something to do with them.
They''re not like people from Nexus Continent, solitary.
They formed factions, families, and such, managingrge amounts of people
Although they could be cruel towards others, they were reluctant when it came to their own.
As for the group from the Beast continent, they didn''t pay much attention to the matter, not fully understanding its implications.
They believed they would only sacrifice most of the humans and weak beasts from their continent, and that would be the end of it.
However, Valoros''s n meant sacrificing all the people in the Etherium realm, except for Tier 9 beings and some breeding tools.
"Hmph! Don''t even think about this matter," Fen said coldly.
"Why not? This could yield results earlier. Maybe it would be finished in just a few million years," Valoros sneered.
"As for your n, it''s indeed good, but who knows if it''s even effective," Valoros said skeptically.
"Enough of this matter, we won''t do it," Raedius replied firmly.
"Hmph, hypocrites..." Valoros murmured.
"Then we will follow my n?" Fen asked.
"Alright, it''s all up to you. After all, you are good at these things," Raedius said.
The others had nothing to say; after all, Arcane Continent were the only ones who had the habit of passing knowledge.
For the gods of the Divine continent, God''s power is supreme, and it''s sufficient enough for them to pass power down to their believers.
The Beast continent, on the other hand, didn''t bother about this.
They relied on their bloodline progression rather than dealing with this messy knowledge.
As for the Nexus Continent, it was like a wild andwlessnd.
All one could see was fighting, chaos, and domination.
This environment also gave rise to a bunch of powerhouses with frighteningbat abilities.
If they were not so few in number, they could easily be regarded as the number one continent.
...
A few million yearster, the 12 peak Tier 9 powerhouses in Arcane Continent carried out the n.I think you should take a look at
Among the twelve, Saks, a Tier 9 Formation Array Grandmaster, created an unprecedented array that covered the entire continent.
"How is it?" Saks asked the other 11 arrogantly.
"Not bad. It only took you a few million years to cover the whole Arcane continent," Fen said.
"This is just child''s y. If I wanted, I could cover the whole Etherium realm with a Formation Array in just a few epochs," Saks bragged but also sighed, dreaming of such a feat.
It was indeed possible to cover the whole Etherium realm with a Formation Array, but to do so, one needed the agreement of powerhouses from other continents.
But how could that be?
How could others allow you to ce a bomb capable of killing them whenever you like?
"Don''t be too greedy," Libra, a peak Tier 9 alchemist, advised.
"Alright, we still have many things to do," Fen said.
...
A few million yearster.
"Hahaha, I didn''t think it would be possible," Libra said, looking at his masterpiece.
"Yeah, who would have thought that it was possible to turn the whole continent into an alchemy product?" Saks sighed.
Countless epochs ago, they were still minding their own business and their own interests.
But now, due to amon problem, they bonded together and, regardless of resources, created a miracle.
"With this, we can have unlimited resources," Fen said.
With the Formation Array and the Arcane Continent turned into an alchemy product, the wholend could absorb the chaotic wind in the endless sea.
"This should be barely enough to start the n," Fen murmured.
...
With thepletion of the needed resources, the twelve powerhouses created the Origin Arcana Institute and recruited people from all over the Etherium realm.
Millions of trillions of individuals from around the world flocked to the Origin Domain for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
With almost unlimited resources, most of these talented individuals reached Tier 8 Mage or Knight level in just a million years
However, despite the progress, a dark atmosphere loomed inside a conference room.
"How is the result of your divination?" Fen asked.
"Not good. Those lunatics from the Nexus continent are indeed crazy," Sylnor sighed.
"They started to hunt these budding Tier 8 Knights and Mages," he added.
"Can''t they just wait? The n is already showing results, and we are about to witness new Tier 9 powerhouses being born in the Etherium realm," Saks said pitifully.
There can only be 12 Tier 9 powerhouses in each continent, and the birth of a new powerhouse is a clear signal that their n is working.
"No way, they''re battle lunatics with nothing to do."
"They im they were merely testing the people we trained," Sylnor exined.
The peaceful training had indeed left these new individuals rtively powerless.
But who cared?
They wanted quantity over quality.
As long as they produced enough Tier 9 powerhouses, they could promote the world.
They had already helped enough. How could they still worry about their weakbat power?
"Just warn them not to do it again. I will think of a solution for the weakbat power," Fen sighed, having a headache over these crazy lunatics.
...
With the warning, the lunatics in the Nexus continent curbed their fangs and watched as the powerhouses in the Arcane continent developed a solution.
"Is that really necessary?" Amara, a battle goddess who mastered nature, questioned.
"Hmph, what''s the use of weaklings? I would rather be assimted than have these weaklings do us any favors," Malgorn coldly said.
Malgorn was the strongest battle god in the whole Etherium Realm, mastering all types ofbat.
He was a miraculous being born in the Etherium realm, capable of killing a Tier 9 being with a mortal body.
Of course, this was an exaggeration, but it illustrated how monstrous Malgorn''s talent was.
He had not attended the gathering millions of years ago as he disdained to team up with anyone.
"Then what about voluntarily assimting to the world?" Valoros, a battle sage who was born wise, proposed.
"Assimte? Do you want to be like that trash god from the divine continent?" Malgorn angrily retorted.
"Of course not. How can I put my safety in the hands of mere weaklings like mortals?" Valoros sneered.
"Then what do you propose?" Malgorn asked.
"We just need to partially merge our battle insights with the Nexus continent. With this, we can avoid being fully assimted into the world but instead, consolidate our battle insights."
"Furthermore, anyone who pursues our path can be our carrier. We can be immortal and never be in!" Valoros suddenly had an epiphany as his eyes lit up.
"Interesting, interesting," Malgorn murmured as he thought about the feasibility of the n.
"Why don''t we make it so that anyone who can surpass us in this path bes the next master?" Malgorn said as his eyes lit up with battle intent.
"Why do that? What if someone really surpasses us? Wouldn''t that put us at their mercy?" Valoros asked, clearly not in favor of the n.
"So what?! If someone can surpass me in my own path, that would only make me ipetent," Malgorn said, firmly making up his mind.
"But-"
"Just do what I said. Remember, you must add this use when you are creating the assimtion method," Malgorn warned, looking at the timid Valoros.
Malgorn would rather die than condone this weak thinking.
If they could truly be immortal, they would sooner orter be intoxicated by this power.
However, with this kind of use, who could bezy, thinking that someone would rece them if they cked off.
Chapter 92 Truth About The World(2)
A few thousand yearster, in the center of the Origin Domain.
"Did you say you found a solution?" Fen asked.
"Yes, I found an interesting seedling who proposed a solution," Libra said as he sat leisurely across the table.
"Oh, could it be alchemy?" Fen asked.
Knowing that Libra majored in alchemy, he figured the solution might lie within that field.
"No, that brat called it mechanics," Libra angrily said.
Remembering the hoaxes the brat was talking about, something rted to the natural ways of the world, etc, etc.
"Oh? What kind of mechanics?" Fen asked.
"A branch of alchemy or perhaps another profession?" Libra said, not sure.
He didn''t know the limits of the Mechanic profession, so he was uncertain.
"Anyway, he proposed to use the unlimited mana that flows in the Origin Domain to create an unprecedented Mechanic device, or so he said," Libra exined.
"Bring him here to exin," Fen said.
Libra just nodded as he released his powerful consciousness, enveloping the whole domain until he found the brat, Astrid.
"Where am I?" Astrid murmured to himself as he looked around.
Seeing two of the Apex Sovereigns, he was shocked but quickly regained hisposure.
"I''ve seen the two Apex Sovereigns," Astrid said.
"You''re here," Libra said, looking at him like a piece of rough jade.
"Can you continue talking about the mechanic device thing?" Libra asked, not sure.
Astrid still didn''t know that the man he was talking to about his idea earlier was one of the Apex Sovereigns clones, Libra.
"This..." Astrid didn''t know what to say for a while.
"The one you spoke to was one of my clones," Libra said as he projected a picture of his clone.
"Y-yes," Astrid nearly sweated.
He remembered that he had talked a lot of nonsense, even bragged that his way called mechanics was a challenge to this muddle-headed alchemist.
While Alchemy is great and all, itcks innovation.
It''s not that it''s bad, but the way of Alchemy is to bend the rules andws to your own advantage.
This is where the problem ofck of innovation starts.
Doing this thing is heaven-defying, without countless verification and trial and error, you can only fail.
So, most Alchemy devices are either an upgraded version of another or a derivation of something.
But mechanics follow the rules andws of the world, making it easy to create new things, thus leading to innovation.
"Is the lord Apex Sovereign talking about the mechanic''s ability to use natural mana?" Astrid asked to confirm.
"Hmm..." Libra just nodded.
"Well, unlike alchemy, mechanics follow thews and rules of the world, so it is naturally blessed by the world that it can use natural mana in the atmosphere on its own..."
Astrid then exined his approach to mechanics and why it''s able to use natural mana.
Alchemy bends the rules andws, so it can''t use the natural mana in the atmosphere, requiring the one who uses it to personally input mana.
(This problem was solved inter generations, but it can only utilize crystallized mana)
...
A few million yearster, in the center of the Origin Domain, a huge crystal ball hovered in the air.
"Hahaha! I, the Great Astrid, finally did it!" Astrid yelled, still in messy attire.
In these few million years, he fully devoted himself to this masterpiece without any rest.
Fortunately, he was already tier 8, so it wasn''t a big deal, but it greatly consumed Astric''s will and sanity.
"Nice one, brat," Libra said as he teleported towards him, feeling the disturbance in mana.
"Oh, the little one finally finished his school project,"
Saks joked as he came with the others who also felt the disturbance of mana.
"Now, we have an enormous mana generator!" Astrid said as his eyes lit up.
"Tell us, little Astrid, what is it about? What is this mana generator?" Saks asked, puzzled.
He wondered what function this device floating in the air was.
"Lord Saks, in short, the mana generator can convert mana to the energy that the alchemy device uses," Astric exined briefly.
"Good, good, we could now create something to train the students''bat power," Fen said.
He was going bald due to the urging from the people of Nexus continent to make up for thebat power of the students they train.
"Now that there is this huge hunk of metal, I can finally create an alchemy device without worrying about the power supply," Libra said.
He had been thinking of creating an alchemy device that can project the spiritual consciousness of those students into a virtual world, so they can fight without any damage.
However, such an alchemy device is not something he can use, due to theck of mana.
After all millions of trillion of people in a virtual world fighting together is not something his little mana can handle.
As for how can the whole continent function when it was made of alchemy, well, because it''s part of the world, naturally, it is blessed by the world.I think you should take a look at
It''s like your son; even if he disobeys you, you would still love and bless him.
"Then let''s start with your idea, Libra," Fen said.
"Alright, but I need the help of Saks, and you too, little brat," Libra said.
...
A few million yearster, in the center of the Origin Domain.
"Come see if it''s alright," Libra said as he handed them a token.
"It''s great; it only needed a runic program to run," Fen nodded, looking at the little token that was connected to the Alchemy device.
"Leave it to me," Saks said.
Creating a runic program is like setting up an array, so Saks thought it would be easy.
...
A few thousand yearster.
"The Battle Runic program you created is running smoothly," Libramended.
The first runic program Saks created was a Battle Arena, which quickly became popr with the students.
"Yes, even those battle fanatics from Nexus continent came to try it and have already be addicted," Fen said with a smile.
After all, in the virtual Arena, you can fight to your heart''s content without dying, which is why it became popr.
...
A few tens of epochster, all 48 powerhouses gathered together.
With the gradually improving training routine of people from the Arcane continent, a peaceful and booming Etherium realm was presented in just tens of epochs.
"Is this the first tier 9 powerhouse?" Readius said as he looked at the man condensing hisw.
"Yes, he''s a talent from the Nexus continent," Fen said, regretfully.
Unfortunately, it was someone from the Nexus continent who achieved it first.
"As expected, people from our continent are more talented," Valoros arrogantly said.
"You''re just lucky as shit," baster said angrily.
After all, their beastmen are the slowest to train, which made him grit his teeth.
"Let''s just wait and see," Malgron finally spoke, silencing the others.
He was a big boss, the strongest man in the Etherium realm.
He was the reason that even though people from Nexus continent were reckless they just turned a blind eye as long as it wasn''t too much.
...
A few thousand yearster, there was a movement below.
The aura gathered towards the center, forming a cyclone with the form of a sword.
After a hundred years of precipitation, a man came out.
"Hahahah, I, the Sword God Alistair Dawnsde, finally seeded!" Alistairughed joyfully in the air.
Far away, they look at Alistair celebrating like a little kid.
"It looks like your junior is a bit arrogant," Fen joked as he looked at the silent Malgron.
"Hmph, just a brat. It''s your sissy training routine that made him like this," Malgron said coldly.
"Uh..." Fen didn''t know what to say for a while.
Alister, who was stillughing joyfully, finally noticed the 48 peak powerhouses watching him.
Remembering his childish act, he felt embarrassed for a while.
"I met the Apex Sovereigns," Alistair said respectfully.
Although he was also a tier 9, he knew that there was still an enormous difference between them.
"You don''t need to call us that; you''re also one of us now," Valoros said with a smile.
While they were celebrating the birth of a new powerhouse, they also felt the shackles of the world loosening.
"With a few thousand more, it would be finished," Fen said as he sighed.
It may seem like it''s still a long time, considering it took them tens of epochs just for one to be promoted to tier 9.
But after experiencing countless epochs, an epoch felt like a day to them.
"Just a few more epochs..." malgron, who was watching, thought silently.
His goal was different from the others.
While others were scared of being assimted by the world, he was more afraid that he would have no opponent.
These Tier 9 powerhouses beside him were not enough for him to warm up.
If not for the world being so fragile he''d like for them to join forces and fight him for enjoyment.
That is why He yearned for what was beyond the world, and by reaching tier 10, he could break this barrier.
While they were feeling the loosening shackles of the world, Sylnor, a tier 9 powerhouse who specialized in divination, spoke loudly.
"Not good! Something evil is attracted to the Etherium realm."
Chapter 93 Truth About The Word(3)
"Not good! Something evil is attracted to the Etherium realm," Sylnor said loudly.
"What evil are you talking about?" Fen, who was beside him, asked.
"It''s a huge mass of evil," Sylnor said nervously.
Although he is a tier 9 Seer, all he can calcte are the things in the Etherium realm.
He only knew that there is an evil who noticed Etherium Realm because the instinctive will of the world itself gave him a vision.
"How dangerous is it?" Fen asked seriously, even though he didn''t know what his old friend Sylnor was talking about.
Just seeing him nervous is enough for him to take this seriously.
"I don''t know, but the world''s will instinctively felt danger," Sylnor then began to calm down.
"Based on my calctions, we only have a few million years before that thing reaches us."
...
Because of Sylnor''s warning, the celebration was cut off, and they returned to their own territory.
Using their own methods, they confirmed one by one the evil thing that Sylnor was talking about.
...
In the Divine Continent:
"Tsk, what an evil thing. If this reaches our world, it will instantly swallow and corrode us," Raedius said.
"What should we do?" Nyxus, the god of the moon, asked.
"We can either sacrifice all the people or sacrifice some tier 9 powerhouses," Radius said, looking in the direction of Nexus Continent.
Of course, they were reluctant to sacrifice their people, as they are their foundation.
The perfect target for sacrifice would be the powerhouses from Nexus Continent.
...
Around the Nexus Continent, all the powerhouses from the three continents came to Nexus Continent, as if in agreement.
"You''re here, old fox," Raedius said mockingly when he saw Fen from Arcane Continent.
"No way..." Fen could only sigh.
The powerhouses from Nexus Continent are the perfect sacrifice in this time of danger.
"What do you wanting here in our territory?" Valoros asked, looking at the malicious powerhouse ring at him.
"You should know about the danger outside our realm," Raedius started.
"We n to adapt your n tens of epochs ago, to sacrifice people to strengthen the world."
"Oh? Then why are you here? Shouldn''t you start killing your people?"
"Don''t worry, we will also sacrifice the people of Nexus Continent for the greater cause," Valoros said as if not knowing their intention.
"Don''t y dumb, Valoros. We know you''re virtually immortal; this sacrifice should not hurt you," Raedius said.
The other people also nodded.
When they gathered earlier, they noticed something different about the powerhouses of Nexus Continent, as if they followed the path of the gods and became divine, but not quite right.
After further deduction, they came to the conclusion of such an ingenious method.
Not only do they not have to worry about being assimted into the world, but they can also be immortal in a literal sense.
Unfortunately, it''s toote. They didn''t have enough time to follow the path of the people from the Nexus continent.
Otherwise, why bother with these hardy, stubborn battle maniacs?
"So what if we''re immortal?" Valoros said with a bit of anger.
He was not angry because of possible death; he was angry because they were being treated as mere sacrifices.
After all, even though he, Valoros was timid, he became the Battle Sage through a mountain of corpses.
So death is like going home for him, and knowing that he can still revive further dilutes this notion of death.
"How about I ask Malgron?" After calming down, Valoros thought of the opinion of big boss Malgron.
"This..." the others hearing him said, had an ugly face.
Although they would not admit it, they don''t know why, but facing Malgron, even though they''re all tier 9 peak powerhouses, is quite scary.
Valoros, seeing their different reactions, felt a little joy.
Seeing this ugly expression, He called for Malgron anyway.
"What?" Malgron teleported toward them and asked.
"You should know about the evil thinging here," Fen said, trying to calm him down lest he goes crazy.
"I know," Malgron said calmly.
He was busy earlier because of this.
Hemunicated with the instinctive will of the Etherium Realm to see if it can send him directly toward this evil thing.
Different from others who saw this as a crisis, he saw this as a challenge.
If it were not for the restriction blocking him from this world, he would have already rushed toward that evil thing.
"So you know..." Fen then nervously exined their n, using the powerhouses from Nexus Continent as sacrifices.
"Hmph!" Malgron looked at them condensing, which scared the hell out of them, that they nearly escaped.
Although Malgron was angry, he also knew that this is the best n.
The Etherium Realm is indeed too weak that it can''t even send him directly to the enemy.
"Then you should make them a sacrifice while fighting..." Malgron finallypromised.
He also wanted to see if the Etherium Realm can send him to the enemy after this sacrifice.
"Y-You will not join?" Fen asked in surprise.
"Do you want me to?" Malgron looked at them who were timid like sissies that he instantly lost his fighting intent.
"N-no, of course not." They didn''t fare to fight this monster.
"Hmph!" Malgron then looked at Valoros.
"Ready for battle, You should kill one or two to vent your anger."
"Sure, I''ll make sure they enjoy this sacrifice." Valoros smiled.
...I think you should take a look at
A thousand yearster, the huge evacuation of people from Nexus Continent was finished.
Looking at the whole continent that was still bustling with activity a while ago, now empty, Valoros sighed.
"Are you ready?" Valoros asked the other ten.
"Hahaha! We''ll cut some flesh off these weaklings," Draven, who was skilled in hammer weapons, said excitedly.
Knowing that they were going to be besieged and sacrificed, he was not scared at all; he was even a little excited.
"Where''s the little newbie?" Amara asked, seeing that Alistair was not here.
"He''s still consolidating his strength after his advancement; he even has no idea what''s happening in the continent now," Valoros smiled.
Alistair is also an immortal, because they had already condensed battle insight in the Nexus continent.
After he became a tier 9, Alistair''s battle insight is automatically included, making him immortal.
...
After the preparation, a horrific battle ensued within the Nexus Continent.
This waster known as the Battle of Gods.
The cause is unknown, which led to a lot of hearsay spreading in the world unknowingly.
In this battle, 18 tier 9 powerhouses died and were sacrificed, with the Nexus Continent having 12 casualties, the Divine Continent having 4, and the Beast Continent having 2.
The people from the Arcane continent were too cunning, always hiding at the rear, and thus had no casualties.
...
Earlier, after they killed and sacrificed 11 powerhouses from Nexus Continent.
"Should we also kill this newbie?" Saks from the Arcane continent asked.
"Yes, a pity..." Fen sighed, looking at Alistair feeling sorry, after all, he was also a student from Origin Arcana Institute.
"Just that, I think Valoros and the others didn''t remind him of this event," Libra on the side didn''t know what expression to make.
"Anyway, he will reviveter; just exin it to him. Just regard this as a lesson to always pay attention to your surroundings," Fen said seriously.
The three used all their strength to bombard Alistair, who still had no idea what was going on.
"What''s going on-" Alistair only saw a bright light and vague figures of people from the Arcane continent as he began to disintegrate.
"People from Arcane Continent, wait for me..." Alistair''sst thought, still not knowing what happened.
...
In the ce where Alistair died, a faint phantom of Amara emerged.
"Poor kid, you were bullied badly," Amara sighed at Alistair''s fate.
He was only promoted to tier 9 and had a bright future ahead of him, but he stumbled upon this catastrophe.
"Don''t worry; I''ll make sure you revive earlier, to repay the others..."
Amara, using her Initiate weapon, put her soul fragment and Alistair''s soul fragment, nurturing it with nature, to revive themselves earlier.
...
After the battle, the Nexus continent was torn into various bits, with only less than 10 percent of it still floating from the endless sea.
"It should be enough..." Malgron in the sky, looked at the torn Nexus continent as he felt the surging power that strengthened the world.
"Can you send me..." Malgronmunicated with the instinctive world''s will.
As if hearing his words, a repulsing force wrapped around Malgron, sending him to the void.
...
Amidst the torn battlefield, the remaining powerhouses looked at the sky as they felt Malgron leaving the Etherium Realm.
"Is that lunatic really going to that evil thing?" Raesdius asked himself.
"Hmmm, don''t doubt that lunatic," baster said, looking at the sky.
"Huh! At least we are safe. We just need to wait, and everything will be over,"
Fen sighed, hoping the Etherium Realm would hurry and upgrade to amodate tier 10.
...
Countless yearster, the Nexus Continent returned to calm as the people who were evacuated earlier came back.
Although it was only a tenth of thendpared to the past, it was enough for them as very few came back.
With the liveliness of Nexus Continent, the battle between Peak Powerhouses gradually faded from memory.
However, as if a curse, corrosive mana suddenly prated the Land of Nexus Continent.
"What do you think?" Fen asked Sylnor.
"It should be because of the previous battle; the barrier around the Nexus continent became fragile," Sylnor said.
"Sigh, we can only cover thend with formations, I hope the corrosive mana will not spread," Fen sighed.
"Saks, it''s up to you," Fen said.
"I will do my best," Saks said, looking at the corrosive mana that was invading the Nexus continent.
"I hope Malgron will not me us too much."
...
In the present time, in the Abyss:
You can see a man fighting a humongous evil aggregate monster as if he was strolling in the garden.
Upon closer look, you can see that his eyes were closed as if meditating.
After a while, his eyes opened.
"Hmmm? Is someone thinking of me?" Malgron murmured.
This man is Malgron, who was sent here to fight the evil aggregate that wasing for the Etherium Realm countless epochs ago.
Thanks to him, this evil aggregate that Malgron called the Abyss didn''t get closer to the Etherium realm.
While he was thinking, an abyss monster suddenly took the chance to attack, disintegrating his lower body.
"A very nice reaction, little monster," Malgron only looked at the half of his body as he countered the attack, splitting the abyss monster into countless pieces using his bare hands.
As he fought, the disintegrated lower body suddenly grew out like nothing happened.
"Let''s do a warm-up after an epoch of sleeping," Malgron said, as if he just woke up.
Chapter 94 Start Of The Trial
In the present time, at the Celestial Ascent Path, Virtual World:
In the sky, Fealon looked down at the people below as he reminisced.
"You should know about Celestial Ascent Path," Fen said as he calmed down.
The people below looked silent as if they already knew the rules.
"You need to climb to the 1,000th step to be a seeker and you can stay in Origin Arcana Intiture indefinitely until you die or ascend to Tier 7," Fen exined carefully.
"You have 100 days to ascend your way to the 1000th step."
"After you be a seeker, you can choose to climb up to the 100,000th step and be an official student."
"Without further ado, you may begin," Fen said as he disappeared, making the ck-colored sky turn back to white.
...
"Let''s go!" Maximus said to his wives as he noticed others heading towards the stairs.
"Hmm," They nodded
As they walked toward the stairway, others also followed.
"This stair is so huge," his wife, Erica said.
The Stair looks like it was made for giants, as it has a towering height of at least 10 meters.
Despite the number of participants, there was still plenty of space to stand, as the length of the stairway seem endless.
"This is just a simtion of the Real Celestial Ascent Path. I don''t know how grand the real thing is," Maximus said in wonder.
"It is said that this virtual celestial ascent path can only simte up to 100,000 steps," Griffin on the side nodded.
"Then let me try this thing," Maximus said as he jumped toward the first stair.
As hended, an unknown force suddenly descended on his spirit, attempting to crush it.
Thankfully, with his powerful soul, he quickly adapted.
"Come up and try," Maximus said below.
As they jumped, they also struggled for a few seconds beforeing back to normal.
"How is it?" Maximus asked them.
"Hahaha, it''s easy. Passing this trial is a sure thing," Griffin bragged.
"It''s only the first step; the difficulty will be multiplied as you go up," Fawn said beside him.
"Uh, anyway, I will try to pass, whatever it takes," Griffin said forcefully.
"Then let''s continue," Maximus said.
As they went up, the pressure increased.
On the first step, it only took them a few seconds.
On the second, it took a minute.
On the tenth, an hour.
...
On the 101th step:
"How is it? Can you still go on?" Maximus asked his wives, concerned.
As for Griffin and his friends, they had already gone ahead.
They were battle-hardened and had already experienced the trial once or twice.
As for Griffin, he had Tier 8 Supreme Battle Aptitude.
When he saw this earlier he was greatly shocked.
"It''s alright, husband. Maybe it''s time to take the illusion test to hasten our progress," Erica exined.
At their current pace, they were not going to pass the trial on time if they only relied on themselves to adapt to the spiritual pressure.
"Are you sure?" Maximus asked, he looked at the one by one to confirm.
"Don''t worry, we know our limits,"
"Then just try it here," Maximuspromised, as he let them try the illusion trial.
"Alright."
They then began to radiate their spiritual consciousness as they epted the trial.
As they began the illusion trial, a prompt came from his system.
[Spiritual interference detected!]
This startled him a little; he didn''t know that the system still had this function.
After inspecting, he came to know that after the consummation of their marriage, the system bound his wives'' souls to him.
This facilitated the collection of life points and slightly influenced his wives.
More importantly, it could protect and detect any danger towards their souls.
After a few minutes of inspecting the system, his wives woke up one by one.
"How is it?" Maximus asked.
"It''s amazing. A few weeks passed in the illusion, yet only a few minutes passed here," Erica reacted as she noticed the surrounding.
"What happened?"
"It''s aboutpleting missions. For me, it''s to earn a thousand gold," Erica said.
Fortunately, Erica had learned spiritual cooking and had experience setting up a restaurant, so earning a thousand gold was quite easy.
"For me, it''s bing a little official," Hazel said.
She was a farmer in the past, and bing a little official was a new experience for her.
"For me, it''s killing a whole bandit den," Luna said.
The others also shared their experiences one by one, and more or less, it would take a genius mortal to finish each task.
"Then let''s get going," Maximus said as he used 1 life point topletely adapt to the 11th step.
...
A dayter, at the 100th step:
"How is it?" Maximus asked them.
"You should go ahead, husband," Erica said, looking at Maximus, who didn''t have any sign of fatigue.
"Yes, dear, we need to rest. Although there are blessings that strengthen our will, the memories in the illusion still need to be digested," Hazel also said.
They took the illusion trial non-stop, from a few weeks at the start to a few months.
Fortunately, no matter how long the illusion is, it''s only a few minutes in reality.
"Then I''ll go ahead," Maximus agreed, looking at them.
After all, he needed to get to the 100,000th step in 100 days to be an official student and set a foothold for his family.
Unfortunately, they couldn''t take a potion; otherwise, it would be easier.I think you should take a look at
...
After saying goodbye to his wives, he jumped towards the 101st step.
Feeling the pressure, he used life points.
[+1LP]
[+1LP]
[+1LP]
[+1LP]
Maximus used life points one by one.
After he got used to it, he jumped toward 102th step.
103th...
104th...
105th...
106th...
...
A few hourster, at the 300th step:
Maximus saw Griffin, who hade ahead of them yesterday, resting.
"Hey, Griffin," Maximus greeted.
"You''re here, Maximus," Griffin, looking tired, said.
"How is the trial? Is it still easy?" Maximus teased, seeing their somewhat empty eyes.
"It''s a breeze," Griffin said, even though he looked like a dead man.
"You should take it easy; anyway, there are still more than 98 days," Maximus consoled.
"Thanks," Griffin weakly said.
"Then take a rest, I''ll go ahead."
...
Maximus climbed at the rate of 1 stair per minute.
As he got higher and higher, the number of people decreased, making it less crowded.
...
12 hourster, at the 999th step:
On thest floor before the 1000th step, there was a line of people resting.
Seeing them just sitting there, he got curious and approached a man nearby.
"Excuse me," Maximus called.
"What?" The man opened his eyes and looked at Maximus with a bit of annoyance.
"What are you doing here? Isn''t thest step above?" Maximus asked.
"You don''t know?" The man asked, puzzled.
"Could it be it''s your first time taking this trial?" The man asked in shock.
You know, they are old-timers, so it only took them more than a day to get to the 999th step.
Seeing a neer easily reach here on his first try, made the man envious.
"It''s indeed my first time taking this trial," Maximus nodded.
"I see, you were asking why we stayed here?" The man became more respectful after knowing Maximus got here in just more than a day.
"Hmm,"
"It''s because the spiritual pressure in the 1000th step is on a different level. We hope to refine our will a bit more and wait for thest day to make sure," the man exined.
"Oh," Maximus nodded, understanding.
The life points he needed to get up ranged from a few days to a few weeks.
As for others, they could only get 100 days per 10 years until they were over 100 years old to refine their will.
For him, he only needed to add a few Life Points and he is good to go.
"Then good luck."
Not interested anymore, he took a step toward the 1000th step.
...
1000th step:
He slowly felt the spiritual pressure to see if it was worthy of its title.
The spiritual pressure was at least 10 times stronger than the 999th step.
"No way others can pass this without a few tries," Maximus murmured as he shook his head.
"It seems that I will need to help themter..."
Maximus had noticed earlier that when there was spiritual interference towards his wife, he could use his system to send help.
In the illusion trial, he could enter their illusion to assist them inpleting their tasks.
"Let''s hope my life points are enough to reach the 100,000th step," He thought.
...
In the sky, hidden in the virtual world:
"Oh? It looks like another promising seedling," Fen said as he saw Maximus easily clearing the 1000th step.
"Hmm, only rank 6 divine aptitude, but a stronger will," Fen couldn''t help but nod.
For someone who had lived countless epochs, standing atop the world, aptitude meant nothing.
It''s the will and creativity that matters.
Low manapatibility?
Lowprehension?
With time, all of it could be disregarded.
Without a strong will, how could you remain sane after countless epochs?
Without creativity, even if you had heaven-defyingprehension, you would just end up copying what your predecessors did.
So, Fen couldn''t help but nod, seeing Maximus pass the test with ease, proving a strong will.
But he didn''t know that Maximus used a cheat to pass the trial.
After all, even though time can temper will, it''s still too slow.
Unless you can elerate time as Maximus did.
Chapter 95 Climbing 100,000th Step
In the 1,000th Step:
Maximus tap on Life Points to quickly adapt to the spiritual pressure.
[+1LP]
[+1LP]
[+1LP]
[+1LP]x197
Feeling the pressure disappear, he continued to move up.
1,001th Step...
1,002th Step...
1,003th Step...
...
21 dayster after the start, at the 30,000th step:
"Huh? Are there still people up here?" Maximus murmured as he saw some people resting on the stairs.
After he got to more than 10,000th steps, there were no more people, he thought that that was it, who knew that there were still people here.
Without thinking too much, he continued to climb up.
...
42 dayster after the start, at the 60,000th step:
"There are no more?" Maximus thought.
After climbing to the 50,000th floor, the people on the stairs were getting sparser and sparser.
Thest one he saw people were around the 55,100th step.
"This should be their limit without Tier 9 talent or extraordinary ability," he concluded.
...
63 dayster after the start, at the 90,000th step:
"Huh? Another one? It should be a ruthless person," Maximus said.
He called this person ruthless because he noticed the Celestial Ascent path blessing this person to strengthen his Will.
This meant that this person underwent an illusion trial to get here, which means millions of years'' worth of illusion experience.
Without enough courage and skill to finish the trial, taking the illusion trial at this stage is equal to suicide.
As for those he saw earlier, they relied on special physique or something that nourished their will.
...
71 dayster, 100,000th Step:
"Finally," Maximus sighed in relief.
He was a little tired these days.
Although he used life points to get here, he still had to bear the pressure himself.
Looking around, he saw two people.
The one on the left is a man with an aspiring aura like a knight.
And the other is like a soft water spirit that can seduce you with a look.
"Another one came in," the man on the left said.
"Hello," Maximus greeted them.
"I''m Ragnar," the man said.
"Maximus," Maximus said with a smile.
Maximus looked at the girl, waiting for her to speak.
"Lilith," she said timidly, contrary to her seductive appearance.
"How long did it take you to get here?" Maximus asked curiously.
"I took less than a day," Ragnar proudly said.
"What?" Maximus asked, checking if there was something wrong with his ears.
"I said, I finished the trial on the first day," Ragnar repeated.
"Fuck!" Maximus inwardly cursed.
"What kind of monster is this?" he thought.
You know, even with a Tier 9 aptitude, you still need time to adapt to the spiritual pressure.
But to reach here within a day means that the spiritual pressure is almost negligible, like a normal day.
"Amazing," Maximus praised, trying to hide his surprise.
"And you, big sister?" Maximus asked.
"I''m the same," Lilith timidly replied.
"She is born in the spirit domain, so it''s normal," Ragnar exined, seeing Maximus''s puzzled expression.
"As for me, my father is a Tier 9 Cosmic knight, so I received training early on, and with my Tier 9 talent, it''s easy," Ragnar exined, afraid that Maximus might not know incredible he is.
"Oh, it''s really good to have an Apex Sovereign level father," Maximus said calmly.
"Hahaha, don''t worry, seeing your talent, I''ll take you as my little brother," Ragnar said, satisfied with Maximus''s attitude.
"By the way, why are you still here?" Maximus didn''t answer and diverted the question.
"It''s because of the dean," Ragnar said fearlessly.
"We need to stay here until the end of the trial," Ragnar exined.
"Why is that?"
"Because the old dean is a show-off," Ragnar said, without providing further details.
"Then we can only wait here," Maximus shrugged his shoulder.
Curious, he scanned Ragnar''s status.
[Ragnar Grimthirst: 13 years old
Tier 3 - Mage/Knight
Rank 9 - Battle God Body
Mana Amplitude: 1000X]I think you should take a look at
Looking at his status, Maximus was shocked not by Ragnar''s age and strength.
Given that he has a Tier 9 father, his strength as a Tier 3 is already low.
What shocked Maximus was Ragnar''s mana amplitude, his mana amplitude is only a little over a hundred.
Of course, Maximus only used about 1,000 years'' worth of life points as he was umting them.
Considering Ragnar''s age of 13, the only possibility for him to reach a 1,000X mana amplitude is by using some sort of time chamber.
This is the benefit of having a Tier 9 father; it''s like having a full-level cheat code.
Compared to his system, he still needed to earn and buy resources.
Meanwhile, Ragnar only needed to open his mouth and someone will feed him the needed resources.
As for why Ragnar''s mana amplitude is only 1,000X and not more, it''s because that''s the limit that someone with Tier 3 strength can achieve.
For Tier 1, it''s 3X mana amplitude, for Tier 2, it''s 10X mana amplitude, and for Tier 3, it''s 1000X.
After being shocked, he continued to look at Lilith.
[Lilith Soulheart: 23 years old
Rank 4 Elemental Mage
Rank 8 Aptitude
Mana Amplitude: 10,000X
Fit: 108]
"Another ruthless one," Maximus thought.
Although her mana amplitude is not the highest which can be achieved at Tier 4 (100,000X), it''s still amazing.
After all, it took Maximus a thousand years to reach 100X, so to reach 10,000X, Lilith must have put in at least a hundred thousand years'' worth of study.
"108?!" He nearly blurted out as he noticed the fit value.
"Is it possible to exceed a hundred?" Maximus questioned himself.
After inquiring in the system, he confirmed that it is indeed possible.
Furthermore, the additional fit value can multiply the daily points generation.
For example, if you can normally get 1000 points with a fit value of 108, it''ll be multiplied by 8, making it 8,000 points.
Knowing this, he turned his attention to the silent Lilith.
Normally, he didn''t have much motivation to find another wife, but Lilith''s contradictory stature of being seductive and innocent at the same time is really tempting.
As for the points he can get, which is 800 million life points daily, heh, that''s just an addition, maybe?
As he walked towards Lilith, she became visibly nervous.
"Hello," Maximus greeted as he unceremoniously settled next to her.
"Uh, H-hello?" Lilith didn''t know what to say for a while.
Ragnar, who came back to meditate, saw this and raised an eyebrow.
"Oh? This new little brother of mine is a little courageous," Ragnar murmured.
He knew something about Lilith''s background, although not as grand as his with a Tier 9 father, but equally unfathomable.
"I heard you lived in Spirit Domain. Can you tell me about it?" Maximus said with a smile.
Rule no. 1 with shy girls: take initiative and be shameless.
"This..." Lilith looked at Maximus, thinking about what to say.
"Um... The ruler of Spirit Domain is Freya Soulheart, and... and it''s beautiful there," Lilith said hesitantly.
Although she lived in the Spirit Domain, she was kept in a castle and didn''t know what the outside looked like.
This was her first time outside, which is why she was so shy.
"Soulheart? Isn''t that Lilith''sst name?" Maximus thought.
"Oh, do you know the Apex Sovereign?" Although he was shocked, he calmed down and asked.
"It''s m-, I don''t know," Lilith nearly slipped and almost mentioned ''my sister''.
Although it was a known fact among other powerhouses, her sister had told her to hide their rtionship.
"Why don''t I tell you a story?" Maximus said yfully, realizing that this little girl didn''t know much.
Rule no. 2: If she can''t speak, make herfortable.
"Alright!" Lilith said excitedly.
Although she didn''t like talking, she certainly liked someone who could tell her interesting things.
"Then I''ll tell you about..."
...
91 dayster, 9 days before the 100-day deadline.
"Can you continue the story of how the princess escaped from the castle?" Lilith said to Maximus excitedly.
In 20 days, Maximus had captivated this innocent little girl with his storytelling tricks.
During these 20 days of flirting with Lilith, he also monitored his wives through his system.
Apparently, it also had this function, which was very convenient.
After some probing, he came to know that Lilith was the little sister of Freya, a Tier 9 powerhouse.
This nearly scared him to death, as how could a little Tier 3 ant have the guts to trick an Apex Sovereign''s little sister?
"But I already told you that," Maximus had a headache.
This story had already been repeated at least a hundred times, and he was nearly numb.
In desperation, he even changed the version of the story so he wouldn''t get bored.
But this seemed to stimte Lilith even more, making her more excited.
"Anyway, just tell me her other tricks for escaping the castle," Lilith said, shaking his hand and looking pitiful.
The reason Lilith was fascinated with this story was that one day, she wanted to be that rebellious character.
Just thinking of rebelling against her sister made her excited.
She needed Maximus''s story to give her more confidence.
"Then let me tell you how the princess tricked her sister, the Empress..." Maximus said with no other choice.
As he was telling Lilith the story, there was someone who reached the 100,000th step.
Chapter 96 Illusion Trial
At the 100,000th step:
"You''re here, Ss!" Ragnar said, greeting the one who had just arrived.
"Ragnar..." Ss replied, his expression sluggish.
"Oh?" Maximus, who was in the middle of telling Lilith a story, looked at them.
"Do you know who that is?" Maximus whispered into Lilith''s ear.
"Uh... It''s Ss."
Lilith felt embarrassed by Maximus'' closeness and nervously blushed.
"He was originally just an inconspicuous branch member of the Tier 9 Rusthammer Family."
"But his crazy deeds caught the attention of the apex sovereign in their family."
"What crazy deed?" Maximus whispered.
"This..." Seeing Maximus getting more presumptuous, she just rolled her eyes in surrender.
"He originally had a trash-tier talent, but his courage and will are out of this world."
"When he was ten years old, he began spending his whole life in the time chamber like crazy."
"At first, it was only time dtion of 100X, but day by day, the time dtion increased."
"Now I''ve heard that he is nearing a hundred years old, and the time dtion he is in, is more than a million times," Lilith said softly.
"It''s really crazy." Even Maximus couldn''t imagine the time confusion that would happen for that cazy lifestyle.
Without a strong will, one would not even know what''s true and what''s not.
Curious, he scanned Ss''s status.
[Ss Rusthammer: 97 years old
Tier 4 Elemental Mage
Rank 6 Divine Talent (Heaven''s Reward...)
Mana Amplitude: 100,000X]
As Maximus looked, he was not even shocked by the mana amplitude, which would have taken at least a million years of non-stop study.
He tapped on Heaven''s Reward curiously, after all, only Tier 9 talents can have a special body.
[Heaven''s Reward: An unlimited growable special constitution. A pity of heaven as hard work is rewarded.
Note: "I''ll master anything with enough time with no bottleneck."]
"Amazing!" Maximus''s eyes lit up.
This is truly an amazing constitution; the only downside is that you''ll learn anything slowly, regardless of how high your talent is.
It''s like the game master locked your experience points to 1 XP regardless of level.
But nheless, this constitution had the possibility of surpassing rank 9 talent given enough time.
...
In the 999th step:
95th dayter, 5 days before the deadline,
"How far do you think our husband is?" Angeline asked as they sat down.
"It should be about to finish," Irene confidently said.
"By the way, what chances do you think we have to pass the 1,000th illusion trial?" Luna chimed in.
"Don''t worry, I heard our husband has prepared trump cards for us for the 1,000th trial," Erica said in a whisper, afraid that others would hear it.
"Oh?" They looked at Erica in puzzlement.
"He didn''t tell me either; he just said that we should take the test one by one." Erica shrugged her shoulders.
"Then I''ll go first," Isabe said, seeing that the others were still fatigued.
After all, Isabe had more experience, so she could cope with the trial better.
"Then you should go."
...
In the 100,000th step:
Just as he was about to continue teasing Lilith, he noticed Isabe stepping onto the 1,000th step.
Earlier, after he knew that his system can directly interfere with the illusion trial.
He secretly instructed Erica vaguely, so as not to leave traces.
[Spiritual Interference Detected!]
After the system informed him, he prepared himself to join in the illusion trial.
"I''ll meditate for a while, Lilith," Maximus said.
"Hmm," Lilith just nodded.
...
In Isabe''s Illusion Trial:
In the Imperial City, underground prison.
In a small confinement area, a huge group of men huddled together as if waiting for the verdict.
A rough man in the corner suddenly opened his eyes as if awake.
"So, this is the illusion trial. It''s quite realistic," Maximus murmured.
He looked at the illusion trial mission.
[Mission: Escape the prison, kill the king]
The mission was rough without any conditions.
But if you think it''s easy, then you would be mistaken.
The king is a Tier 4 sky knight, and he is just a mortal.
With his memory and experience, Maximus could train until he could crush that king.
However, based on the system, this illusion trial seems to target the tester.
He is fine, as he is just a bug in the program; he can live here peacefully until he is invincible.
But Isabe will experience countless bad luck as time goes on.
"First, find Isabe," Maximus murmured.
This is quite easy, as the system has already marked Isabe''s position.
Maximus began to manipte the magic particles in the air as he cast a soul spell to hypnotize all the people around.
"It''s quite useful," Maximus said, looking at them as if waiting for his order.
Although he had a mortal body without even a bit of mana, with his transcendent mastery, manipting a bit of magic particle without mana is easy.
"Open the door," Maximus ordered.I think you should take a look at
The guard opened the door absentmindedly.
"Clothes," Maximus said, looking at his prisoner clothes.
After a while, a guard brought up a spare uniform.
"Now it''s ready," Maximus thought.
"Follow me!" Maximus said as he strode toward Isabe''s position.
...
In another prison, a girl was standing silently as she looked at the other prisoners lying t.
"Hmph," Isabe snorted.
After she woke up, she was surrounded by this bunch.
Fortunately, although she had a mortal body, with her fighting skills, knocking a bunch of people is not a problem.
"What trump card do you have, Maximus..." Isabe thought as if waiting for something.
As she was imagining things, a bunch of footsteps came from outside.
"Another one?" Isabe thought that it was another bunch of people who targeted her.
As Isabe positioned herself to fight, she saw the one who came out.
"Maximus?!"
"Surprise?" Maximus teased.
"How did youe here?"
Originally, Isabe thought that it would be something that could indirectly help her in the illusion trial, but who knew Maximus came directly.
"Will there be any problem?"
"No."
Seeing that Maximus did not exin further, Isabe didn''t ask more.
Although Maximus knew that they were loyal to him, the existence of the system was better kept hidden.
As for the illusion trial, giving away that he was here, the system had already fixed that.
With the existenceparable to at least a Tier 10 artifact, although the system can''t modify any entities beyond it, his soul-bound wives'' illusion trial is easily modifiable.
When people outside watch Isabe''s trial, all they could see was herpleting the task methodically.
Unfortunately, his wives couldn''t obtain the trial blessing if the illusion trial mission was notpleted.
Otherwise, he could just let his system to terminate this illusion trial.
"Let''s go!" Maximus said as he took her hand.
"Do you know my mission?" Isabe asked as they were walking.
"Isn''t it killing the king?" Maximus smiled.
"Uh, fine," Isabe didn''t bother more as she observed the surroundings.
Isabe noticed that the people following them were absentminded.
"Did you use a spell?"
"Right."
"But how can you use a spell without mana?"
"It''s easy. As long as your mastery of the spell is enough, you can cast the spell with just your soul power."
"Oh, By the way, how do you n to kill the king?"
Although Maximus can use spells, with the strength of the king, it''s not enough.
"I''ll show you why explosion is an art," Maximus grinned.
...
Outside the underground prison, Maximus and Isabe walked out casually.
As for the hypnotized guards, they were back to work as if nothing happened.
"By the way, help me buy these," Maximus conjured a list of materials by bending light particles using magic energy.
"Alright," Although Isabe was puzzled about why he needed a bunch of mortal things, she still nodded.
"By the way, we don''t have money," Maximus remembered.
"Why don''t we rob?" Isabe advised with a grin.
Although they only have mortal bodies, their experience is still there, so robbing some noble or merchant should be easy.
"Don''t be troublesome; I can use spells, remember?"
Certainly, Tier 0 spell is only effective against mortals.
So, he can''t be too unscrupulous.
...
After a few hours of investigation, they came across their target, a suspected Greedy Grain Merchant.
"These ones should have a lot of fat," Maximus said, looking at the luxurious mansion.
"Let''s get in," Isabe said excitedly.
This is her first time robbing this openly.
Maximus smiled and cast a Tier 0 invisibility spell on their bodies.
As they navigated the mansion, they came to a hidden safe.
"How do we open this?" Isabe asked, looking at the massive door.
"Let me," Maximus cast an tier 0 open lock spell as he pushed open the door.
He could use all these spells as they were already at transcendent mastery.
It''s an individual spell, so it only cost him less than 100 Life points each.
This is another wonderful function of the life points.
It can directly upgrade mastery to transcendent with enough life points.
For others without enoughprehension and talent, it would be impossible even with time.
*Creak*
As the door opened, a bunch of chests full of gold coins greeted their eyes.
"How rich," Isabe was shocked.
"Tsk, it''s really greedy," Maximus muttered.
You know when he first transmigrated, he only had a few thousand gold coins as a count.
However here, there are at least 10,000 gold coins which is too much for a merchant.
"With this, we can start with the n."
Chapter 97 BOOOOM!!!
Three days after they stole tens of thousands of gold from the merchant.
"These are thest materials that you needed," Isabe handed Maximus a storage bag.
"Good, now we only need some strength to finish the mission," Maximus said as he took the storage bag.
After all, all kinds of tricks are meaningless in front of overwhelming strength.
"It should be," Isabe said as she came to a spare room to train.
The Illusion trial mission needed to be done by Isabe personally; otherwise, it would be considered invalid.
Maximus could only do his best to assist her.
...
Maximus went into another room to create a bomb.
"Let''s start."
He didn''t know how to create a bomb initially, but with his system, everything is possible.
[Bomb creation: Transcendent(Max)]
A weekter...
"Finally finished!" Maximus excitedly muttered.
Using a mortal body, he created a concentrated bomb with his bare hands.
"But this is not enough," Maximus said, looking at the huge lump of metal with a conspicuous amount of energy.
Just the energy the bomb is emitting, anyone with a brain will know it''s dangerous.
"It needs more polishing," Maximus said as he stood up.
Feeling a little tired, he went to Isabe.
...
At the dining table:
"How is your progress?" Maximus asked while eating.
"It''s not bad; I already reached tier 1 official knight," Isabe said proudly.
"Good!"
It only took her a week from mortal to tier 1 official knight, which is amazing.
This is due to her experience and talent; the illusion trial can simte anything, and talent is one of them.
"But the malice of the illusion is getting tougher," Isabe said with a sigh.
"What happened?"
"Earlier when I was going out to shop, someone recognized me."
"Apparently, the reason I was imprisoned is because I''m a remnant of the previous dynasty."
"Oh? This should be the reason why you need to kill the current king," Maximus said after pondering.
"Yes, I even gathered the confidants of the previous body, ready to attack at any time," Isabe said.
"Then we should be more low-key, wait until you at least reach tier 2 before we begin doing the mission," Maximus said.
"Alright."
...
A monthter, in Maximus''s room:
"Now everything is ready," Maximus looked at the small lump of metal that looked like a stone.
During this month, he finally reached tier 1 official mage, which made it easier to polish the bomb.
With sufficient mana, he engraved in various rune formations making the bomb portable and more lethal.
Now it was capable of killing a tier 4 sky knight a hundred times over.
As for the tier 5 lunar knight, it was nigh impossible.
...
A weekter, in a valley hidden in the forest:
Maximus looked at his wife, Isabe, working up the morale of her confidants before attacking the king.
All of this was for the hidden mission after the illusion trial mission.
This is like a bonus stage to get more blessings from the illusion trial.
Isabe guessed that it involved managing the kingdom after killing the ruler.
"Now follow me for a brighter future!" Isabe yelled.
"Yes, your majesty!" the people saluted solemnly.
"Are you ready?" Maximus said as he grabbed Isabe''s waist, causing the group of people who were solemn just moments ago to feel annoyed.
"How dare a bastard dirty your majesty," one of the people below cursed inwardly.
They came to know Maximus because he was the one who helped Isabe escape prison.
Maximus was also the one who was funding them¡ªat least that''s what their majesty said.
"Don''t be too clingy," Isabe slightly struggled in Maximus''s embrace.
"Oh? You don''t like me anymore?" Maximus pitifully said as he hugged her further.
"Bastard!" Isabe blushed as she cursed, seeing the people in the back looking at them with bewildered expressions.
"Hehe."
"Let go, it''s time to end this," Isabe finally surrendered and hurriedly said.
They were in the valley hidden in the forest.
When they caught the news of the king''s hunting activities they quickly set up an ambush.
"Here, take this when you get close to the king," Maximus said as he took out the lump of metal.
"Is this the weapon you said that can kill the king?" Isabe looked at the lump of metal and Maximus with a puzzled expression.
In these three months, she reached tier 2 Great Knight.I think you should take a look at
If she was alone, she would have trained herself for a few more years until she reached tier 4 sky knight to be sure.
However, Her husband told her that she only needed to get close to the king, so tier 2 Great Knight strength was enough.
But looking at the lump of metal in her hands, she suddenly questioned if this thing can really kill the king.
"Don''t worry, I spent most of my time on this. Trust me," Maximus said sincerely.
"If you say so," Isabe trusted her husband very much, so she didn''t question further.
...
In the forest:
"Those rebels should be nearby," The King, Bash inwardly thought as he leisurely hunted.
Hunting was merely a guise for him, as he aimed to catch the rebels.
As for why he even bothered with these weak rebels?
Well, it was all for the treasure in the castle.
Originally, he conquered this kingdom for the supposed tier 6 Inheritance.
Bash came to know that the kingdom''s founder was an injured tier 6 Ster Knight.
This injured knight built the kingdom for the continuation of his bloodline.
Originally, it was an overlord of thend, expanding vast amounts of territory.
However, without a talented heir, the kingdom quickly declined with each generation.
When Bash came to the kingdom, the ruler was merely a tier 3 Earth knight.
Seeing that he was close to getting the inheritance, he quickly sought the said inheritance.
But unfortunately for him, the inheritance needed the blood of a living descendant to open.
When he looked for it, they were either already dead due to the chaos or had escaped.
As for Isabe, she was captured by his subordinates, but before Bash came to know it, she escaped.
...
A few miles away from the king:
"We''re only a few miles away, prepare for the encirclement," Isabe said as she looked through the telescope.
"Yes, your majesty," the people said as they scattered.
They were only here to look for the possible escape of soldiers and more importantly for merit.
As for the king, it was for Isabe to handle.
"Let''s go!" Isabe said to Maximus.
As the two came nearer, before the king noticed them, Maximus forcibly cast a tier 3 spell to knock out everyone.
All of them suddenly passed out, except for the king who was alert and promptly cast a barrier.
"Go!" Maximus said, sitting down nearly fainting.
Casting a spell above tier is possible as long as you have transcendent mastery and enough mana amplitude.
But looking at his state, he would probably not do it lightly in the future.
"You''re here!" King Bash said with a grin.
Although he was shocked that all of his guards had been knocked out.
But seeing that Maximus was exhausted and Isabe, who was charging towards him, was only a tier 2 great knight, he was confident.
ng*
A sh of swords ensued as Isabe shed with the king.
Originally, she was only supposed to get close and diffuse the lump of metal Maximus gave her.
But this unique experience of life and death was a rare opportunity.
"Oh? It''s indeed a descendant of tier 6 ster knight," Bash said, leisurely parrying the attack.
"Hmph," Isabe activated a forbidden technique to further boost her strength.
"It''s useless, obediently surrender if you still want your life," Bash said with a smile.
Seeing that Isabe was such a beauty, Bash decided to let her live after using her to open the inheritance.
Seeing the king''s lecherous gaze, Isabe became angrier, urging the forbidden technique regardless of her life.
"Enough!" Bash finally lost his patience.
After all, if Isabe suddenly died due to the secret technique, then all of this would be for naught.
Who knows when he would find the next previous royal descendant?
Bash used his powerful blood and mana to suppress Isabe.
With a sh, the sword in Isabe''s hand flew out.
Bash took this opportunity to bind Isabe with the magic weapon he had prepared.
"Hahaha, the inheritance is mine," Bash joyfully said, looking at Isabe tied up.
"Unfortunately, I''m still no match for a sky knight with my current skill," Isabe sighed, looking at her tied-up appearance.
The reason she fought with the king was that she had heard about the variousbat abilities of prodigies in the Arcane continent.
Crossing one or two tiers was as easy as breathing for them.
Like her husband, easily knocking out everyone.
Isabe didn''t want to be a burden to her husband so she thought of trying, but looking at her current state, she could only sigh.
Taking out the lump of metal from her pocket, she clicked the button.
The metal suddenly expanded as a white-like matter enveloped Isabe, and a huge explosion ensued.
Booooom!
[Mission: Complete
Stay/Exit]
Chapter 98 Apocalypse World
In Silver City, Maximus'' rented manor.
"The illusion trial of new mother is up!" Max saw a notification on the virtual screen.
"Hurry, let''s see, let''s see," L said as she shook Edward.
"Yes, yes," Edward just smiled and clicked the edited illusion trial of Isabe.
"Ba, ba, ba," the three babies in the back babbled as if saying they also wanted to watch.
"Here you go," Liam, the oldest brother, positioned them carefully.
In the video, they saw Isabe fighting the king, looking very domineering.
"Hmph, bad guy!"
Seeing that their new mother was being beaten, they mored.
As the fight got heated, Isabe was finally bound.
"Oh no!" The children held their breath as they watched the final moment.
But strangely, Isabe just sighed and smiled weirdly as she took out something.
BOOOM!!!
A wave of sound propagated, silencing them.
Although it''s edited, the sound from the bomb caused an echo, nearly making them deaf.
"WOW!"
"AWESOME!"
"COOL!"
They cheered happily, seeing the explosive fight.
Moreover, seeing their new mother, Isabe safe and sound, after the white-like matter automatically melted made them sigh with relief.
"I''ll ask new Motherter for one of those explosives," L on the side muttered, feeling the thrill of such a thing.
...
In the 100,000th step:
Maximus slowly opened his eyes.
"What''s wrong?" Lilith noticed something different about Maximus.
"Nothing," Maximus said as he pinched her cheeks.
"Oh," Lilith didn''t delve further as she got away from his w.
After killing the king, they stayed in the illusion trial for a few more years.
Maximus also took this time to bond with Isabe, making up for the past.
Fortunately, there was no more maliceing from the trial, so everything went smoothly.
...
Beside them, Ragnar and Ss looked at the two who were flirting.
"Hey, Ragnar, did you tell that kid about Lilith''s identity?" Ss asked.
They were from a tier 9 family, so more or less, they knew each other, especially because they were the most dazzling talent in their generation.
"Sigh, I secretly told Maximus about Lilith''s background, but it''s not effective," Ragnar signed, worried for his little brother.
"Good luck to that kid passing that Amazonian," Ss said as he shuddered, just imagining the image of Lilith''s sister.
...
In the 1,000th step:
Isabe slowly opened her eyes, as a strange energy slowly nourished her spirit.
"Amazing, Ipleted the mission perfectly," Isabe muttered.
Normally, she would take her time, but that had cost her many opportunities for hidden missions before.
As seen previously, if she took her time, most of her confidants would die, making it harder to control the kingdom afterward.
These imperfections would be judged by the illusion trial.
With the perfect mission blessing, Isabe felt that she could go up another 10 steps directly.
After she finished inspecting her changes, she looked below.
"I''m finished. Who is the next one?"
"You seeded," they looked at Isabe meaningfully.
Originally, they were unconfident, as they nearly failed the trial in the 999th step.
But looking at Isabe still energetic like nothing happened, they wondered if this had anything to do with their husband.
"Then I''lle next," Luna said as she stepped up.
...
In an Apocalypse Trial Space:
"Hiss, what world is this?" Luna said as she felt her aching body.
Looking around, she was inside a ruined building, with a bunch of undead walking around.
[Kill 10,000 Undead, 10 tier 1 Undead Elite, and 1 Tier 2 Undead King]
Looking at the mission, Luna first felt the surrounding magic energy.
"No Magic?" Luna muttered in shock.
"How to finish this?"
Killing 10,000 undead is still possible but for undead elite and undead king?
That was impossible.
"I guess I should quit the trial,"
Luna sighed, she had alreadye to terms with the fact that it would be impossible to finish the trial.
By quitting voluntarily, she can minimize the punishmentpared to dying in the trial.
Just as she was about to quit, a rustling sound came from behind.
Luna subconsciously held her breath, hoping to minimize her presence.
"It''s me..." Maximus, who looked malnourished, slowly appeared.
"Husband!" Luna whispered in shock.
"Shhh," Maximus warned her not to make noise.
"How did youe here?" Luna whispered.
"Uh..." Maximus didn''t know what to say.
"It''s okay, I understand." Seeing Maximus was reluctant to tell her, she didn''t ask further.
Luna was already satisfied that her husband was here.
"Anyway, shall we eat first?" Maximus said weakly, feeling the hunger in his body.
"But where do we get food?" Luna said, looking at the deste ce.
"Leave this to me," Maximus said confidently.
He urged his system to scan the ce for food.
In the fantasy world, this was a tasteless function of the system, as his spiritual consciousness scan is more convenient and wider.
But in this apocalypse-like world without magic, it works wonders.I think you should take a look at
"Remember to keep your footsteps quiet," Maximus whispered.
Maximus already tested on the way here that these undead are particrly sensitive to sound.
As for the smell, it was not a problem, as their bodies smelled almost the same as the undead.
They walked for almost an hour, avoiding and distracting the undeads.
For these, Maximus even purchased Anti-tracking Knowledge.
[Anti-tracking Tier 0: Transcendent(max)]
Of course, this is only for ordinary zombies.
For elite (Tier 1) or king (Tier 2) zombies, he can only depend on the system scanning and avoid them.
...
In the small abandoned store:
"Is there really food here?" Luna asked, looking at the dpidated store.
If it were not for the garbage packaging, Luna would not even know that it''s a store.
"Just trust me," Maximus said, without saying anything, proceeding to enter.
There wasn''t any danger inside, so they entered smoothly.
Soon, they came to a hiddenpartment that looked like an air vent.
After crawling for a few minutes, they came into a wide warehouse.
"So much," Luna muttered, looking at theplete selection of food and utensils.
Based on the surroundings, it''s been a few months since the outbreak of the apocalypse, so seeing these things still preserved andplete is shocking.
"The original entrance should be destroyed, making it hidden," Maximus concluded as he saw the entrance buried with the building beside it.
"Yeah, now we have enough food. How do you n toplete the mission?" Luna asked as she looked at him.
"Let''s eat first," Maximus said as he took out some self-cooking instant food.
After a few minutes, the food quickly heated.
"Can you tell me now?" Luna asked as she ate.
She was really curious, seeing how confident her husband was toplete the mission.
You know, killing a Tier 1 and Tier 2 undead in their state is impossible.
"You should have be proficient as a Melodic Battle Dancer, right?"
"Yes, but I needed a qualified Conductor. Without Livia, it''s useless."
Melodic Battle Dancer is one of the battle modes of the Musician Profession.
As for the other battle mode, it''s Melodic Battle Conductor.
Luna and her twin sister, Livia, have Divine Talent in Music.
Afterparison, Luna is more suitable for frontal battle while Livia is the conductor.
"Don''t worry, there is me," Maximus confidently patted his chest.
"Are you sure?" Luna asked doubtfully.
"Of course, your husband is omnipotent," Maximus said, looking at his system points that bolstered his confidence.
[Life Points: 512,432]
[Potential points: 24,277,888]
During his ascent in the trial, he used more than a million life points, leaving only about five hundred thousand life points.
First, he upgraded his Music talent.
[Music Comprehension: Trash (0/1)]
[+1,111,111 Potential Points]
[Music Comprehension: Divine (0/10 million)]
Then he bought specific knowledge about the conductor, using a mortal piano for fighting undead monsters from Tier 0 to Tier 2.
[Conductor Symphony (Undead Edition): Initial (1/10 million)]
[+258,334 LP = 310 million]
[Conductor Symphony (Undead Edition): Transcendent (max)]
...
A few hourster...
In the hidden building, Maximus sat down across a worn-out piano as Luna stood beside holding a machete.
"Are you sure you can y?" Luna asked once more.
Earlier, they rummaged through the stock of resources and found a worn-out piano, and after tinkering, it was barely yable.
"Don''t worry, watch me conduct a symphony of killing," Maximus grinned as he stretched his hands.
Music is the maniption of sounds, even without magic, it can affect anyone who can hear sounds.
Of course, to be effective against higher opponents, you need to know precisely their minute changes.
Without mana, Maximus needed more detailed information than normal.
Fortunately, with transcendent mastery, it''s quite easy.
"Let''s start," Maximus said excitedly.
"Fine," Luna didn''t say anything more as she jumped outside the building.
Maximus had already scanned the area; there were no elite or king zombies within a few miles.
Pluck*
The tone vibrated at a weird frequency, catching the attention of the undeads.
Thud*
With another note, the undead slowly made their way to Luna.
"Huh? It''s quite amazing," Luna muttered as she saw the zombies, like puppets,ing to her.
Thump*
A strange frequency coursed through Luna, to which she responded with a clever twist, making the frequency boost her strength.
Tick*
With another note, the frequency changed as Luna waved her machete in the air.
sh*
A wave made of sound cut through the blood vessels controlling the undead, which made them freeze and fall.
"Amazing! What a precise melody," Luna couldn''t help but praise.
This sound can damage the microcapiries of the undead precisely, which is like a miracle.
Without knowing the minute details of the undead and anticipating their movement, this sound would only be a harmless y.
Ting*
Tick*
Waves of symphony began to y as a bunch of undead came to their ces like dancing puppets.
With Luna harvesting them like a dancing fairy...
Chapter 99 End Of Trial
In the hidden storage room:
Maximus and Luna were resting after killing more than a hundred undead.
"It''s exhausting," Maximus sighed as he rested.
Although he seemed to be only ying the piano and assisting in the battle, it was really tiring.
He was like a grand maestro guiding all their movements and tunes; without mana, he could only use his bare soul power.
"You''re still amazing, husband," Luna said, her eyes shining.
"Hmm."
Maximus then looked at the undead crystal core.
"This can be used to replenish the soul or strengthen the body," Maximus concluded as he felt the energy within.
"It''s a pity, we can''t use it too much." He added
"Anyway, it''ll be gone after we get out of the trial," Luna said.
Although the undead crystal core functions like a magic crystal, it''s impure; taking too much without restraint will turn one into an undead.
"Then let''s rest and strengthen ourselves first," Maximus said as he hugged Luna to sleep.
...
20 dayster...
[10,000/10,000 Undead
7/10 Undead Elite
0/1 Undead King]
"Only 3 undead elite and 1 Undead king," Luna said, panting in exhaustion.
"Don''t worry, although I didn''t advance through tier 1, the replenishment of the undead crystal core should be enough," Maximuszily said as he sat across the dpidated piano.
"Let me rest first, then attract some undead elites," Luna said.
...
A few hourster...
Maximus was ying the piano while Luna fought fiercely with the Undead.
Thump*
Luna, like a perpetual machine, didn''t feel tired because of the melody.
The Undead Elite, on the other hand, was like a trapped beast that couldn''t get close to Luna.
Tick*
Just as the Undead w was about to tear Luna to pieces, a high-pitched melody was like a sting, making the Undead pause.
Luna, seeing the opportunity, brandished her machete as she beheaded the undead.
Just as they were about to celebrate, Maximus noticed through the system that an Undead King and 3 Undead Elitesing their way.
"Damn!"
"It looks like it found us," Maximus cursed worriedly.
"The undead king should have a bit of intelligence," Luna muttered while recovering her strength.
While they were still away, Maximus hurriedly absorbed the undead crystal cores that he had prepared.
After a few minutes, the undead came in front of them.
"Ready..."
Maximus raised his hands, begin overloading his soul, making the world seem to slow down.
Ting*
A high-pitched sound seemed to light up the world, momentarily stopping everything.
Tong*
With the following pitch, Luna, who was originally tired, seemed to be endowed with unlimited power.
"GO!"
Maximusmenced the y.
These tier 1 and 2 undead were resistant to sound attacks, so he could barely affect them.
With a jerk, Luna lunged toward the undead like a fearless machine.
Thump*
Thud*
Before they could react, a sound came making their movements pause for a moment.
Maximus began to y a rapid tune of at least a hundred keys a second, making his hands almost invisible.
This rapid beat of keys, though inaudible to human ears, seemed like the most beautiful melody Luna had ever heard.
"Husband, you''re truly amazing!"
This was Luna''sst thought as she felt herself being consumed by the melody, every part of her cell operating like a machine.
"Witness the grand Symphony of Killing," Maximus thought.
As Luna, three elites, and an Undead king came face to face.
Luna acted like a precise machine, shing at the Undead king.
The Undead king instinctively dodged, but in doing so, it was hindered by the Undead elite beside him.
Luna''s machete sliced through the undead arm like a tomato, avoiding the Undead king''s bones and hard muscles.
This enraged the Undead King, but an annoying melody from hell was like a luby forcibly calming it down.
Although the melody had almost no effect on the undead king, its subordinates were like marites at this moment, helping this despicable woman besiege it.
After a few more shes, another arm of the undead king was cut off.
As for the Undead elites, they were already dismembered by the zombie king himself, as Maximus used them as shields and distractions.
Luna, on the other hand, was glowing red due to overload performing inhuman movements.
"Let''s finish this y..." Maximus thought.
He, who was conducting this y, looked like a monster with his veins popping out all over his body, his eyes like those of a demon, pure red due to blood.
Thud*
Like a signal of death, Luna was like a nimble assassin who circled the undead king, attacking all its blind spots.
A moment of carelessness, like a powerless puppet, was all it took for the undead king to be killed.
As it tried hard to find the nimble Luna, it followed Maximus'' rhythm, causing it to trip on its own.
sh*
Before itpletely fell, Luna took the chance to sh its neck multiple times.
After severing the head of the Undead King, Luna fell into aa as the redness in her body began to recede.I think you should take a look at
"Huh..."
Maximus also nearly fainted, but with sheer will, he held on; after all, it was still dangerous.
After a struggle, he carried Luna''s body through their hideout and fell asleep.
...
In the 100,000th step:
Maximus opened his eyes peacefully, getting used to the time difference in the trial.
After all, it''s almost the same as using the Life points.
After they killed the Undead king, the hidden mission was to kill as many undead as possible in three years.
Maximus took this time to train Luna and bond with her.
"Hey, Maximus..." Lilith said softly.
She noticed that something seemed wrong with Maximus in the past couple of minutes.
"What?" Maximus looked at Lilith, thinking of how to tease her.
"Th-that-" Lilith didn''t finish her thought as Maximus pinched her cheeks again.
"Oh," Lilith was embarrassed and didn''t bother anymore.
...
After helping Luna finish her trial, the others followed suit.
In Erica''s trial, the mission was to escape waves of beast tides.
Maximus only assisted a little, hoping to train Erica''s independent thinking.
With Erica''s ingenuity, she easily passed the trial.
Although not as perfectly as the previous two, as long as she could pass, it was good enough.
...
In Hazel''s trial, the mission was to survive on an ind that is being attacked by beasts periodically, like an ind-building trial.
In this trial, Maximus didn''t even show up, as he only assisted Hazel, making her seem like a child of destiny.
For example, Hazelcked a special treasure for defense, but after walking for a while, like a protagonist, she could pick it up as easily as a stone on the road.
This trial was like the illusion trial giving bad luck versus Maximus giving good luck.
Hazel barely passed, with Maximus sending her treasures to survive.
...
Livia''s trial was also a survival ind, but with 999 other participants killing each other.
Initially, half could pass this trial, but the fewer people there were, the more blessings one would receive.
Livia was very timid, so she dug an underground base and ced traps everywhere.
Livia''s activity traces were everywhere, and she was constantly being attacked.
If it were not for Maximus hiding and helping erase the traces so that only one or two would find out, Livia would have long been eliminated.
The trial ended 100 dayster with 150 participants remaining.
...
Angeline''s trial was also a group trial, with 1,000 participants in ce.
As more and more people took the 1,000th-step trial, it seemed like the mode becamepetition-type.
Maximus could only hide behind the scenes, as although the system could hide his presence from the recording, the people taking the trial were exempted.
The trial was a race toward the top of the floating inds.
The first 300 to reach the top would pass the trial.
On the way, there were countless beasts and traps that would slow them down.
As he was hidden, Maximus could only assist Angeline by destroying the beasts and traps that she could encounter.
As for the others behind her, she could only fight them by hand.
The trial was difficult, and Angeline nearly died during the chase.
If it were not for Maximus cing traps in the ces that Angeline walked through, it would have been over.
...
Next was Rose''s trial, with 1,000 people killing each other as in Livia''s trial.
Rose was stubborn, she came to know thatpetition trials had almost no punishment for failure.
The veteran people on the 999th step were waiting for this mode to start.
After all, even if they lost, they could still take the trial 10 yearster without a problem.
Knowing that there was no real danger, Rose fought others like crazy.
This reckless action left Rose in aa and on the verge of dying multiple times.
Maximus could only assist by using the subtle sound of leaves to distract and make the opponents think that they had already killed Rose.
All the people in the trial had simr strengths, so Maximus did it quickly without arousing suspicion.
After all, those truly talented had already passed through the 1,000th trial.
The ones left behind are those mediocre in strength.
After Rose woke up from hera, she was puzzled as to how she was still alive.
hNeless, after a bit of healing, she continued to fight.
Maximus could only sigh and do his best.
Finally, Rose passed the trial, while being in aa, losing her arms, and bleeding all over her body.
...
Thest to take the trial was Irine.
The trial this time was between two factions: devil and hunter.
There were 100 devils and 900 hunters, shuffled among them.
The hunter''s goal was to wipe out the devils, while the devil''s goal was to kill at least 10 hunters.
Irene was a devil, but with her strength, she had no way of killing 10 hunters without being discovered.
Of course, with Maximus as her cheat, everything is possible.
Irene''s profession is herbalist.
With Maximus throwing different rare herbs at random.
Irene created a poisonous concoction that almost killed a hundred people, including both hunter and devil.
This action, however, exposed her and got her killed.
Fortunately, Irene had alreadypleted the mission, so she passed.
Chapter 100 City Of Arcana
In the 100,000th step:
Five dayster, thest day of the trial arrived.
All of his wives had already passed the 1,000th step and were only waiting for the end of the trial.
Maximus became more leisurely as he talked to Lilith about what to do after the trial.
"Hey, where will you live after the trial?" Maximus asked Lilith as he yed with her hair.
Lilith had already gotten used to Maximus''s yfulness, so she just rolled her eyes.
"My sister said to choose a ce in the City of Arcana," Lilith said after some thinking.
"Oh? It''s said to be in the center of the origin domain, the most imprable city in the world," Maximus said, recalling some hearsay he had heard.
"Yes, my sister said that it''s very safe there. Even if the entire Arcane Continent gets destroyed, the City of Arcana will be scratch-free."
"So awesome!" Maximus said looking at her to exin more.
"I don''t know, it''s what my sister said anyway," Lilith said.
"Then let''s see each other at the City of Arcana," Maximus said as he pinch her cheeks.
"Hmm."
After a few hours, the trial ended and they were expelled from the virtual world.
...
In Silver City, at Maximus''s rented manor:
Maximus opened his eyes and looked at the others who were also slowly getting up.
Before he could say anything, his personal token vibrated.
[Congrattions on bing an Official Student!!!
Credits: 1,000,000
3 months before the official student trial....]
"Credits?" Maximus murmured, clicking on it.
Credits are the official currency of the Origin Arcana Institute.
1 credit is equal to 1 high-grade magic crystal, which is equivalent to 10,000 low-grade magic crystals.
"How is your trial?" Maximus asked to see if there is a difference from the notification he received.
"We got 10,000 credits, but we can only ess the building and can''t buy special resources"
"Oh? Fortunately, I''m already an official student."
Although he still hadn''t passed the official student trial, climbing up to 100,000 on his first try made him an exception, and became an official student in advance.
One of the privileges of being an official student is that you can use your credits to buy anything.
...
A few dayster, outside the City of Arcana:
"Is this the center of the origin domain?" Maximus said as he looked at the huge floating behemoth.
"Wow!"
They had juste out of the teleportation array, and seeing the City of Arcana for the first time was shocking.
If Silverleaf City is still in the category ofnd, then the City of Arcana is entirely made of Void Gold Metal.
It is the hardest and most versatile metal in the world.
Void Gold Metal is also 10 times more expensive than high-grade magic crystals of the same size.
So making a floating behemoth at such a size is unimaginable.
...
Inside the edge of the city, in one of the vacant lots:
"Is this the ce that you chose?" Erica asked as she looked at the piece ofnd, 1,000 square meters in area.
"Yes, thend in the City of Arcana is expensive. Just staying here costs 10,000 credits per year," Maximus said with heartache.
You know the prices in the Origin Domain are out of this world.
He nearly went bankrupt just renting a ce for a month.
But using credits, you can get massive discounts that made it almost free.
The ce they stayed in Silver City only cost 100 credits per year,pared to 100 million per month when he use magic crystal.
"Let''s go in," Maximus said as he manipted the array for them to enter.
"It''s bigger inside!" they eximed.
The ce was a hundred times bigger inside.
"It looks like they use space wrap array," Maximus said.
"But how do we live here?" Looking at the wastnd without any building in front, they couldn''t help but question.
"I nearly forgot."
Maximus then took out the token as he gathered his wives and children to choose a design.
"Come here, help me choose a design."
There were multiple options for designs, as the whole city is made of aggregate materials.
Molding buildings andndscapes is as easy as waving your hands.
"I want this one."
They chose the design for their own room, leisure room, functional room, beast pet stables, garden design...
After a few hours of non-stop chatter, Maximus clicked "enter."
Like a miracle, the dust-like particles gathered together, forming different materials and nts.
"So beautiful," they murmured as they looked at the fairy-like atmosphere.
...
At the dinner table that night:
"How about we tour around the city tomorrow?" Maximus said.
"Alright, we also n to go to the Celestial Ascent Path to train," Erica said.
They didn''t want to get further and further away from their husband, so they needed to train rigorously.
"Hmm, do you want toe?" Maximus looked at his children and teased them.
"Yes!"
...
The next day, at the bay of the Elemental Pool:I think you should take a look at
"Wow, so sparkling!" L said as she looked at the colorful pool.
"This should be the Elemental Pool, one of the wonders of the Origin Domain,"
Maximus said as he browsed through his personal token using official student privileges.
"Elemental Pool?" they asked.
"Initially, Tier 9 mana environment is already the limit that mana concentration can achieve."
"However, Elemental Pool is a concentration of different elemental mana making its grade higher than pure mana."
"Like the one in front, it''s the light elemental pool."
"Oh, how about we take a dip?" Max asked, eager to bathe in such a pool.
"Then let''s see if we can get in..."
Maximus took them towards the reception.
"How do we get into one of the elemental pools?" Maximus asked as he presented his token.
The steward quickly took a look.
Seeing that Maximus is an official student he became more respectful.
"As an official student, you only need to pay 1 credit per day. For seekers, it''s 10 credits per day, and for outsiders, it''s originally prohibited," the steward said knowingly as he saw that there are kids.
"But official students have special privileges to invite family members; this costs 1,000 credits per individual." The steward said.
"Good, just deduct the credits for all of us," Maximus said.
Maximus was already used to being extravagant, so he wasn''t daunted by the price, even knowing that credits are hard to get.
...
In the Chaos Elemental Pool:
The Chaos Elemental Pool is the center of the elemental pool.
"Huh..." Maximus was submerged in the pool, breathing peacefully.
The scene was rxing, and bathing in the elemental pool was such an experience.
Maximus looked at his children as they swam and yed.
"Come, chase me!" Max swam fast.
"Wait for us, brother Max!" San and Luke hurriedly chased after him.
"Don''t run too far!" Liam said, sounding like an old grandma while taking care of baby Neo.
"Invisible..." Nathan murmured as he slowly submerged.
"Sister, hold me, I want to be a mermaid," L urged Lily.
"No, you look like a duck," Lily disagreed and floated away.
"Be a good girl, Serene and Cyra," Lydia said as she petted the two babies.
"Ba, ba, ba," they responded.
"So rxing..." Angeline said, submerging her whole body.
"Do you miss people in Sunburnt teau?" Isabe said, joining them.
"Uh? Not much, as long as I''m with my husband, everything is home," Irene said, looking at Maximus, who had his eyes closed.
"Now that we''re here, we should take this time to be stronger," Rose said seriously.
...
A dayter.
"How time has passed," Maximus murmured as he saw his token blinking, telling them that they only had half an hour left in the Elemental Pool.
They had unknowingly spent a whole day in the pool.
Fortunately, it''s not like water; the elemental pool is made of elemental mana, which can improve your elemental affinity.
Even though his children were in it for a whole day, they were still energetic, as if they had taken a tonic.
"Let''s go!"
...
In the Arcana Library:
This is the collection of all the known knowledge that flows throughout the whole Etherium Realm.
It only has 10 floors, but its height and width are immeasurable to the naked eye.
After registering, using his official student status, he paid some credits and got in with everyone.
"So many books," Liam said in marvel.
"Eh? Boring," Max only sighed.
"Go to the entertainment section if you want to y," Maximus said dotingly.
The books in the entertainment section were not only made of words but also contained images and videos.
"Let''s split up; we''ll meet here in a day."
...
Maximus headed to the cultivation manual section.
Lately, he felt the weakness of his cultivation manual.
Whether it was the Divine Consciousness or the Divine Body, after he reached the Tier 3 realm, his progress slowed down.
He thought that it was only due to his poor aptitude and not enough mastery of the cultivation technique.
But even after spending Life points to upgrade his mastery to transcendent and using potential points to make his talent reach rank 6 Divine, progress was still slow.
However, with transcendent mastery through the technique, he still got some clue.
The cultivation manual that he bought was not in tune with the Etherium Realm.
The higher the realm, the slower the speed of his cultivation would be.
Looking at his system panel, he could only sigh at his slow progress.
[Maximus Shadowcrest.
Soul: Tier 3 Nascent Mage: Level 4
Body: Tier 4 Sky Knight: Level 1
Mana Amplitude: 187
Will: 275]
(1 mana amplitude/will is equal to that of a normal person.)
Chapter 101 Gaias Primal Genesis
On the 1st floor, Cultivation Manual Area, Arcana Library:
While his wives and children were in the entertainment section, Maximus came here to choose a cultivation technique.
In the Arcana library, all knowledge ranges from tier 0 to tier 6 are free, no matter the identity.
This allowed the widespread dissemination of knowledge across the entire domain.
Of course, not all type of knowledge is free.
Cultivation manuals, blueprints, and recipes have patents that you need to pay for.
Otherwise, there would be no creativity, as people could simply copy what the predecessors did.
"Let''s see," Maximus slowly walked alongside a wide selection of exercises that extended like infinity.
The Arcana library uses an advanced space folding array, making this gigantic building have a world of its own inside.
As the books are only tier 0, there are no special shielding runes that block spirit consciousness from essing them.
So, after a few hours of scanning all the cultivation manuals, he sat down.
[1.8 billion tier 0 Cultivation Manual: Initial 0/180 billion]
He could only sigh at the vast inheritance of the Arcana Library.
Of course, not all these cultivation manuals lead directly to tier 9.
If he had enough life points, he could certainly study all of them to Transcendent mastery and create his own cultivation manual.
Fortunately, it''s not possible for now.
He then added some life points to get some insight into them immediately.
[1 Lp = +100,000]
"Ah?" After adding a life point, Maximus was dazzled by the added points.
To confirm his hypothesis, he took out a book at random.
[Fire Body Cultivation Manual (Tier 0): Initial (1/100)]
After 10 minutes of reading...
[Fire Body Cultivation Manual (Tier 0): Perfect (150/400)]
"This should be the effect of the Building," Maximus murmured as he concluded.
After trying a bunch more, he came to the conclusion that studying here would yield twice the resultpared to normal.
"I don''t know if the effect is better above," Maximus thought as he looked above.
Maximus didn''t bother anymore and tapped on his system.
[18,000 LP = 1 billion]
[1.8 billion tier 0 Cultivation Manual: Initial 18 billion/180 billion]
A vast amount of knowledge about various cultivation manuals came to his mind.
Using life points, he roughly knew what these cultivation manuals were about without wasting time.
After all, if he read them one by one to choose, he didn''t know when he would finish.
Out of these more than a billion cultivation manuals, only about a thousand could reach tier 9 directly.
Of course, those who created these were already at tier 9, so following their path was useless.
"That''s it," Maximus could only choose tier 8 manuals.
As for why tier 9 manuals are even here if it''s useless?
It''s for future reference for those who need to advance to tier 9.
Out of all of these, he took a fancy to Gaia''s Primal Genesis.
[Gaia''s Primal Genesis: Incorporating all of the world''s elements, nourishing the sapling of a world tree. At its peak, it can create its own world.]
Just seeing that it uses all the elements and is capable of creating its own world got him excited.
This cultivation manual is for both soul and body, so it''s only what he needed.
Although it''s an awesome technique, it has a severe shoring, that is time.
To nourish the world tree sapling, you not only need all the elements, but you also need time.
This is also why no one has seeded so far after all, only tier 9 life is infinite.
It is written that the world tree sapling had gone through at least 3 people but all of them failed and died of old age.
"Heh, not for me," Maximus smiled at the warning.
For him, with life points, it''s a piece of cake.
However, the only problem now is to rack up credit points to exchange the world tree sapling.
After getting a copy of Gaia''s Primal Genesis, he went to the Athercore of the library.
After all, the cultivation manuals are only tier 0.
If he wants the following tiers, he can either find them on each floor or go to the Athercore to get them all together.
...
On the First Floor, Center of the Library, Athercore:
There were a lot of people like him who also wanted to get an entire copy of the book.
After a few minutes of waiting in line, it was finally his turn.
[Please insert your token]
Maximus took out his token and inserted it.
[Reading...
Official Student:
Credits: 977,838]
[Insert the book name...]
Maximus typed the name of the cultivation manual.
[Gaia''s Primal Genesis (Whole Book): 100,000,000 Credits]
Looking at the price, he sighed and filtered the selection.
[Gaia''s Primal Genesis (Tier 0-Tier 6): 500,000 Credits]
After clicking "enter," the book in his hand suddenly vibrated and became bigger and thicker.I think you should take a look at
Meanwhile, on the shelf from which he got it, another identical copy of the tier 0 book suddenly materialized.
"This should be made of Void Gold Metal," Maximus muttered, looking at the shapeshifting book in his hands.
...
In the Entertainment Area:
Maximus'' wives and kids were absorbed in their own world, reading some exciting books.
"Hmm, that''s right, monkey, you need to be like this..." Max said as he educated his monkey beast pet.
"Chee-Chee-" The monkey jumped up and down as if agreeing.
They were reading, or should I say watching, a story of a golden monkey who defied all odds and became a monkey god.
Of course, it''s a fantasy story, but having made it to the Arcane Library proved that it was an all-time best fantasy story in a generation.
And here in the entertainment section of the library, there were almost infinite amounts of them.
As for why keep it here and waste space in the library?
Because these stories have unconstrained ideas, serving as inspiration for anyone.
(Author: I would like to spend my life here...)
As they were watching the story, a little girl came to disturb their peace.
"Hey, little brat!" A little girl the size of Max yelled.
"Hmm? What, brat?" Max was still in a daze as he looked at the little girl.
"I want that book," the little girl said calmly.
"No," Max didn''t bother and continued to watch.
"Hey, I''m talking to you," the little girl repeated.
"What?" Max looked at her again, annoyed.
"I want that book," she repeated.
"I said no. Do you have hearing difficulties?" Max looked at her like a retard.
Seeing Max look at her like this made the little girl change her face.
She, the little princess of the Celestine Family, the granddaughter of a tier 9 Apex sovereign, was brutally rejected.
"What''s even your name, anyway?"
Max, seeing the little girl still didn''t leave and looked at him like she was about to cry. He sighed and asked.
"I-I''m E," the little girl held back her tears and said.
"Oh, then why don''t we watch together?" Max said.
If he made this little girl cry, her brother Liam would beat him to pieces.
...
After getting the book, Maximus hurriedly went to the entertainment area where his family was.
Seeing that they were busy, he didn''t bother to greet them as he opened the book.
[Gaia''s Primal Genesis (Tier 0 - Tier 6): Initial (1/6 Billion)]
First, he took a look at his points.
[Life Points: 1,004,098
Potential Points: 24,767,417]
Seeing that he had enough points, he first upgraded his manapatibility.
[Mana Compatibility: Divine (0/10 million)]
[+10 million Potential Points]
[Mana Compatibility: Transcendent (0/100 million)]
Suddenly, as if the shackles in his body were gone, he could feel the world more clearly, as if he was blind previously.
Going from rank 6 to rank 7 was a leap from middle-rank talent to upper-rank talent.
Mana Compatibility didn''t just mean your affinity to mana, but also your affinity to the world.
Previously, he estimated that it would take a few years to reach tier 4, but now he could reach it in one or two years.
Satisfied, he came back to the cultivation manual and added life points.
[+986,667 Life points]
[Gaia''s Primal Genesis (Tier 0 - Tier 6): Transcendent (Max)]
A torrent of knowledge emerged, him studying day and night for 2,703 years through the cultivation manual.
(The reason it took such a long time is because life points can directly upgrade any skill/knowledge to Transcendent Mastery)
"Huff," Maximus breathed heavily.
He nearly drowned himself from epting the memories, as it was done in one go, not like going into a time chamber where you study by yourself.
"Let''s take a break for a while," Maximus muttered.
While digesting the memory, he figured he could read some stories to pass the time.
Anyway, with his powerful consciousness, it wasn''t a problem.
Just as he got up to get a book, he noticed Max with a little girl whom he did not know.
Furthermore, there was a beautiful miss with sses talking to them.
...
After watching the story with E, they became closer, and he came to know that she also had a monkey beast pet.
"Your monkey is weird," Max said as he looked at her pet with purple skin and glittering eyes like stars.
"No, it''s beautiful, not weird," E said with a pout.
"Eh, you should be like my monkey, domineering," Max bragged, puffing up his chest.
"Domineeringly stupid," E rolled her eyes.
Just as they were chattering while watching the story, a beautiful oneechan came to them.
"There you are, E!"
Chapter 102 Different Guilds
"Here you are, E!"
"Sister-Auntie!" E, who had been watching with Max got up and greeted her.
"You brat, you''re going everywhere," Denice said with a hint of scolding.
"You''re busy, so I got bored," E said with a pout.
"Hmph, there won''t be a next time," Denice scolded.
While they were talking, Maximus approached them and greeted, "Hello, who are you?"
"Oh! It''s you, the neer!" Denice said in surprise.
"What neer? By the way, I''m Maximus."
"Ah, I''m Denice, E''s auntie. I know you from the trial of neers this year."
"You became an official student in one go, awesome!" Denice praised.
After all, it''s rare to have even one person reach official student status in one go every ten years.
Now, there are four of them this time, which is very rare in a millennium.
"Is that so," Maximus smiled politely.
"Dad!" Max, who was engrossed in watching, finally noticed him.
"Hmm," Maximus nodded.
"Uh, what?" Seeing that Denice was still staring at him intently, he was puzzled.
He had already looked at her panel, which, as expected of Origin Arcana Institute the home of elites.
[Denice Celestine: 18,123 years old
Tier 6 Archmage
Talent: Rank 8 Supreme
Mana Amplitude: 10.2 million
Fit:103]
(*1 billion is the Tier 6 mana amplitude limit)
"That, I would like to invite you to the Lorekeeper Guild," Denice said eagerly.
"Lorekeeper Guild?"
"The Lorekeeper Guild is in charge of the Arcana Library. A top-notch guild evenpared to the rest. I think you''ll like it here," Denice bragged shamelessly.
In fact, their Lorekeeper Guild was almost at the bottom of the top guilds in the Origin Arcana Institute.
If it were not for the Arcana Library, they wouldn''t even be ced at the same level as those top-level guilds.
"Can you exin what a guild is?"
"You can find what it is in the institute forum."
"Basically it''s a faction created by students in the institute to earn credits together, "Denice exined briefly.
"Then can you tell me the benefits of joining your guild?"
"Of course, first of all, you will be protected by the guild"
"Although killing is not allowed, there are still many ways to cheat you and bully you"
"Second, you''ll have a massive discount through all the books here"
"I see that you only bought tier 0 - tier 6 of the book, which is a pity"
"If you join us the whole book would only cost 10 percent of the original," Denice said professionally.
"Is that all? What about duties?" Maximus ask to confirm.
"You''ll know that once you join our guild," Denice said trying to fool him.
"Is that so? I''m still new here so I would like to explore more and then consider joining a guild," Maximus said with a smile as if saying, "You can''t fool me."
"Oh, what a pity," Denice sighed.
As expected, it''s not easy to fool a neer who became an official student in one go.
Normally, upon hearing that the Lorekeeper Guild manages the Arcana Library, one would be in a hurry to join.
Unfortunately, This kid is a hard bone.
Pity she almost got a promisingckey of her own.
"E, let''s go," Denice said without any more thought.
After all, in her 18 thousand years of living, Denice had encountered all kinds of people, Maximus is not that rare.
"Bye Max, see youter," E waved to Max before following her sister-auntie.
"See youter, E," Max nodded and continued with his book.
As the two girls walked away, Maximus''s mood to read stories plummeted, as he became curious about the factions and guilds in the Origin Arcana Institute.
He took out his token and essed the institute forum.
[Forum:
Unbelievable Revtion: Meet the 4 Mind-Blowing Prodigies!
Breakthroughs in Micromaterials Leave Machinist Legue Speechless!
EPIC Showdown of the Century: Crimson de Takes on Silver Wings in Epic Battle!
...]
There are all kinds of headlines in the forum that he didn''t know where to look.
Seeing the first title, he got curious and tapped on it.
After reading for a bit, he got a cold sweat.
These four prodigies are him, Lilith, Ragnar, and Ss.
What''s mind-blowing is that all of their information is there, perhaps they know more about him than himself.
He even saw his family genealogy, which he didn''t even know about.
Fortunately, no information was on it that showed evidence of the system''s existence.
"It should be the system''s doing."
Before he transmigrated into the original body, he only had trash talent, but here it''s written that he was an outright genius from birth.
All of the contradictory experiences, since he transmigrated here, are all normal when you look at it.
All of this was found by divination, so it''s no wonder the system can intervene.I think you should take a look at
If they personally investigated his origin, then something would probably happen.
He should stay low-key for a while, after a few hundred years, all those who knew him before transmigration will probably die.
As for his confidants, they have already signed a contract with him, so there is no problem.
Having thought it through, he searched for information about different guilds.
After searching, he came to know that a guild is just like clubs in his previous world, although they are moreprehensive and grand.
Moreover, there is an uncountable number of guilds.
There are hundreds of thousands of guilds alone that were established for thest thousands to millions of years thatsted until now.
Lacking time, He turned his attention to the top 100 guilds.
These top 100 guilds are either established from the beginning of the institute''s establishment or are rising stars from previous epochs.
After reviewing all of the top 100 guilds, he just sighed.
Joining them had too many constraints and duties; even he, an elite this year, can only be a peripheral member if he joins.
Furthermore, once you join them you''re basically branded by them all your life.
For him who had a lot of secrets, this is dangerous.
As for the Lorekeeper Guild that Denice mentioned, it''s ranked 89th in the institute.
They were established in the beginning and created the now Arcana Library.
As for the top three guilds, behold, they are the top three organizations that run the arcane continent: Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce, Order of the Arcane, and Knights of Order.
This is how great the background of Origin Arcana Institute is ¨C it''s the gathering of those who control the world.
This gave him the idea of creating a guild for himself.
After all, with his system, sooner orter he will stand tall.
Furthermore, having a faction is conducive to earning credit points.
The easiest way to earn those points is by converting high-grade crystals for credit points.
It''s easy for him to earn vast amounts of magic crystals, but to do so without arousing suspicion, having a private guild is necessary.
As for why the Arcane continent, which boasts its almost unlimited mana, still needed this type of crystallized magic energy?
It''s because the Arcane continent is incapable of producing magic crystals on its own.
Maximus didn''t know.
After the whole arcane continent became an alchemy product, it stopped producing natural magic crystals.
All the magic crystals present now are mined from under the seas or obtained through trade with other continents.
"But I still need some strength," Maximus thought.
Setting up a guild requires at least tier 5 strength, so he is not eligible now.
Sighing, he came back from digesting Gaia''s Primal Genesis.
...
Three dayster...
"It''s time to leave," Maximus said, looking at his children still engrossed in their activities.
"But we want to stay here for a while," Max said.
"We''lle backter," Maximus replied, looking at them.
They had been here for three days.
The Arcana Library had enchantment that nourished them, allowing them to continue reading without eating or sleeping.
"Thene backter," They look at him pitifully.
This library is truly a devil''s nest of addiction, He reckoned that it''s one of the reasons the Lorekeeper Guild has a low ranking.
"Let''s go home."
After they got home, they slept peacefully like never before.
They had been away for 4 days without sleeping, so it''s no wonder they sleep so soundly.
...
The next day,
"Where are we going today?!" They asked excitedly.
"We''re resting today," Maximus said with a yawn.
They had been devianttely, it''s really time to settle the kids.
"What about attending a school?" Maximus asked them.
"School? We thought that only adults go to school?"
"Of course not, there''s a school for kids here."
He came to know that there''s a guild especially taking care of the children of the students.
Although the fee is expensive, they are professionals.
They guarantee that children who study there can pass the Origin Arcana Institute trial when they grow up as long as they had enough talent.
They are also famous for educating children starting from the mind and preventing the child from taking crooked paths.
"Oh," seeing that there were no real ns for going anywhere today, the kids sighed.
However, when they saw their mothers dressing up as if going somewhere, they were puzzled.
"Where are you going?" L ask puzzled.
"We are going to the Celestial Ascent Path to train," Erica said as she pinched her cheeks.
"Just obediently stay here with your dad and go to school," theyughed.
They had already talked about this at night.
They can''t take care of their kids every day.
Going to school is a great idea, and they can also make amazing friends.
"Fine," they said solemnly.
Seeing them quibbling, Maximus smiled.
However, his token vibrated, which got his attention.
[Doran: Your Majesty, do you have time?]
Chapter 103 Kingdom Development
In the hidden chamber of the castle, in Moonshadow City, located in the Moonlight Kingdom, a mechanical puppet slowly opened its eyes.
"It''s really handy," Maximus murmured as he slowly moved its arm.
After he receive a call from one of his ministers,Doran, and having nothing else to do, he responded.
Now, a part of his consciousness is in this mechanical puppet.
By connecting through his personal token and the continental array in the Arcane Continent, a portion of his consciousness can control this puppet.
"Let''s change first."
The mechanical puppet began to squirm as it slowly changed to resemble his face.
Getting up, he saw himself in the mirror.
"It indeed looks alike. Pity I can''t use mana."
As it''s only a mechanical puppet, he can''t use mana, which is a shame.
"Next time, I''ll buy an alchemy puppet."
Last time, he was short of money, so he could only afford one alchemy puppet which is Edward, who manages the shop in Silver Leaf City.
After a bit of inspection, he headed toward his throne chamber.
"Your Majesty!"
The guards and maids were a little shocked to see him along the way.
After all, it had been four months since he was away.
...
A few minutester...
Maximus sat on his throne as his ministers slowly entered.
Doran had already notified them that he wasing.
Seeing that they were all seated, he started.
"Let''s begin with you, Landon. How is the people''s migration here?"
Landon nodded and stood up.
"Your Majesty, the migration waspleted a week ago."
"About 340.5 million people have sessfully migrated to the Moonlight Kingdom."
"Thanks to the additional flying boats your Majesty provided, the one-year migration was shortened to three months."
"How about their living environment?"
"They have already settled in their new houses, thanks to Your Majesty''s gracious spreading of mage and knight knowledge."
"All the people have be proficient in spells and are as strong as beasts."
"Building facilities in the kingdom werepleted quickly."
"That''s good!" Maximus praised.
Seeing this, Landon sat back down proudly.
Now that the people from Sunburnt teau are concentrated here, his kingdom can truly flourish.
"What about you, Tristan? How is the financial report for these three months?" Maximus pointed at Tristan, the one in charge of the kingdom treasury.
"Our main profit is fromnd rent. After more than 340 billion migrated here, the houses were rented for 3 billion gold a month."
"The spiritualnd rent is 7 billion a month."
"As for the crops, it''s 15 billion just in tax."
"For merchant tax, it''s only about 1 billion."
"As for the expenditures, it''s about 10 billion for monthly sries to construct the kingdom''s structure."
"There are currently more than 100 billion gold coins in cirction stored in Moonlight Bank," Tristan said.
"Oh? How can there be so much?" Maximus asked, puzzled.
He had only given 10 gold coins as a start-up for each citizen, even considering profits from the spiritual farm, there should only be 30-40 billion in the bank.
He wondered how the additional 70 billion came about.
"It''s thanks to Minister Doran, your Majesty," Tristan said, not daring to take credit.
"Oh? Tell me, Doran."
"Your Majesty, after you left, although the kingdom prospered, the cirction of resources in our kingdom led to too much waste."
"Without outside resources, sooner orter some problems would crop up, such as having too much money."
"Although many merchants popped up to circte this money, there were no high-end resources for people to spend it on."
"The value of the currency will begin to decline, which will cause a bit of panic."
"That''s indeed a problem," Maximus nodded.
Maximus had already thought of the solution to this, which is to release the training resources he bought from the Myriad World Mall.
However, since he was busy with the trial, he forgot to implement it.
"Go on," Maximus urged as he was curious about how Doran solved the problem.
"I thought of importing resources from our kingdom and establishing a resource exchange through other inds in the cursed continent," Doran exined.
"What resources did you exchange?" Maximus inquired.
"It''s the spirit nt, your Majesty. It''s popr among various territories," Doran said excitedly.
"The cursed continent is barren and not suitable forrge-scale nting due to the corrosive mana."I think you should take a look at
"Other territories that have set up formation arrays like ours mainly nt high-tier spirit nts, targeting mages and knights. So, our spirit nt, which is cheap and easy to grow, became popr."
"I see," Maximus nodded.
He had sighted as he overlooked this aspect.
He admitted that he didn''t know much about the surrounding territories.
Especially themercial ones, as he mainly focused on the power structure and dangers around his territories.
Anyway, he is not so short of that bit of gold that he will waste time thinking about it.
All of his attention is on training and his family.
If it were not for his kingdom still useful for the future, he wouldn''t even bother with it.
"Currently, we are exchanging various resources in Berunn City, resulting in at least 30 billion gold in pure profits every month," Doran reported.
"That''s good," Maximus smiled.
He understood that these profits were only from spiritual nts, and once people started studying mechanics and alchemy, the profits would increase significantly.
Now there is already 100 billion gold in virtual currency which is 100 million magic crystals per month.
Almost catching up with the ie of the shop in the arcane continent.
"By the way, what is the current situation with the academy?" Before he left, it was almost finished, but I don''t know its current status.
"The academy finished construction a month ago."
"Currently, we are conducting tests for people eligible to attend the academy"
"ording to your majesty, only people with at least rank 3 rare talent are eligible for the academy."
"For others, we have already built training centers for them as per your instructions," Doran carefully exined.
"Hmm, how many people have rank 3 talent?" He indeed instructed to only ept at least rank 3 rare talent in the academy.
After all, with more than 350 million poption, if he lowered the requirements, it would flood the academy.
The training center is for teaching basic knowledge and discovering talents for different professions.
Especially, he noticed that something is weird in Sunburnt teau or even the whole Cursed Continent.
His wives, who originally only had trash talent (manapatibility), had rank 6 divineprehension with other professions.
He figured that this should have something to do with the corrosive mana which suppresses people''s affinity to the world, thus lowering their talents when born.
However,prehension is different, as it''s probabilistic; talent can be nurtured as long as there is an abundance of mana.
Whileprehension is hard to change, even his cultivation manual ''divine consciousness'' have limits when ites to improvingprehension.
"By now, we have checked half of the poption and found about 1.5 million people who at least had a rare talent," Doran said.
Maximus was a little shocked by the number; it seems that there are still many talented people in his kingdom.
Should he increase his criteria?
But thinking that even adults were tested, he knows that this proportion is even somewhat low.
Meaning only about 0.88% have at least rare talent.
In Are Continent, he inferred that this percentage will shoot up to at least 10% of the poption having a rare talent.
After that, his ministers reported what happened in these four months.
...
An hourter, he finally came to the final point.
Which is why he specially came here.
"Now, with everyone present, I believe it''s time to officially promote our kingdom to an empire," Maximus announced, observing their reactions.
"Of course, Your Majesty,"
"I have been waiting for this!"
"We''re going to be an empire!"
They replied enthusiastically.
After all, Maximus was already the ruler of the whole Sunburnt teau, so it was only natural for the kingdom to be promoted to an empire.
"Then begin to reach out to the Etherium Embassy," Maximus instructed.
The Etherium Embassy was an organization simr to the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce and others.
While the EGCC mainly focused on business, the Etherium Embassy managed safety and order arious cities on the Arcane Continent.
For the cursed continent, they oversaw the establishment of empires.
After conquering a whole territory in the cursed continent, the ruler needed to inform the Etherium Embassy within five years.
Otherwise, they might be regarded as invaders from another continent or even worse, as a cult.
Officially registering with the Etherium Embassy came with many benefits.
Commercially, merchants from other ces on the cursed continent could formally stay and trade in their territory.
This was unlike the current situation, where they could only trade in Berunn City, which had limitations.
Furthermore, being registered with the Etherium Embassy provided protection from other territories on the cursed continent.
Though Maximus wasn''t worried about them, it could save him trouble in the long run.
Of course, there were also taxes involved, but they were insignificantpared to the profits and the recognition of his territory.
After all, in the future, his kingdom, or rather empire, would start epting immigrants from other ces.
Being an empire recognized by Eitherium Embassy will make things easier.
Chapter 104 Lumina Crysalis Guild
In the City of Arcana, in Maximus'' Manor:
Maximus severed the spiritual connection with the mechanical puppet.
Doran and the others would still need to report to the Etherium Embassy before his kingdom could officially be an empire.
Before that, he still needed to settle his children.
Coming out, he saw his children already asleep.
"Let''s do it tomorrow," he thought.
...
The next day...
"Dad, where are mothers?" Lily asked during breakfast.
"They are still training."
"Then when are theying home?"
"They wille home once a week."
"Oh..." They sighed.
Yesterday, they only yed by themselves, and without their father and mothers, it was somewhat boring.
"Don''t worry, I''ll take you to school today," Maximus cheered them.
This is also why he was in a hurry to settle them in school.
Now he didn''t need to attend a ss, as although he was already an official student, he was only given its privileges in advance.
He still hadn''t passed or selected a course.
As for his wives, they were also busy with training. Either in the Celestial Ascent Path or in Arcana Library.
When the timees maximus and his wives will not have time to take care of their children.
"Hmmm," they just nodded like a withered nt.
They already missed their mothers, even if it was just one day.
As for their father, he is often busy, so it''s alright if they didn''t see him for a week or two.
"Quickly eat your breakfast so as not to bete."
...
Lumina Chrysalis Guild Hall:
In arge hall, a bunch of people with childrene and go.
Together with 11 of his children ranging from 7 years old to 5 months old, Maximus entered.
"Look, so many," a man whispered to his wife.
"Hiss, who is the mother of these kids so fierce?" The woman said with a hint of jealousy.
"Mama, they''re so fierce," the kid with them imitated.
"Shhh, let''s go register our kid," the husband said as he dragged them.
They were seekers in the Origin Arcana Institute.
They had been here for more than a thousand years, yet they only had a child now.
But looking at Maximus who had an army of 11 children, they didn''t know if they should be jealous or amazed.
After all, the higher the strength, the harder it is to give birth.
This is also the fault of the system; Maximus'' seed is so fertile that it''s easy to get pregnant.
Maximus and his children became a dazzling spectacle as they walked toward the registers.
"Dad, why do they look at us?" Max said while looking around.
"Maybe it''s because your brothers and sisters are handsome and cute," Maximus excused.
He also didn''t know what caused such a reaction.
Is it rare to have eleven children in a row?
Fortunately, there is no line, so he quickly came to register.
"Hello, I would like to register my children in the guild."
"Alright, sir, pleasee with me."
They were then led to a spacious private room.
As they were seated, the steward addressed them with a smile.
"Are you already familiar with Lumina Crysalis Guild, sir?"
"No, can you tell me a bit about it?"
"Of course, our guild was established hundreds of epochs ago."
"Currently, we are ranked 96 overall and rank no. 1 in our industry."
"The guild was established by Madam Aurelia, a tier 9 apex sovereign."
"Hmm, can you tell me the process of registering my children?"
Maximus already knew that every top 100 guilds had at least one or two tier 9 apex sovereigns in their midst.
Otherwise, they would not have survived until now.
"The students are divided by grade and rank," the steward exined.
"We have grades 1 to 9, ranging from a few months old to a hundred years old."
"We teach children up to a hundred years old until they pass the Origin Arcana Institute."
"For ages 3 and below, it''s grade one; grade 2 is for ages 4 to 10," the steward said as he looked at Maximus'' children, who were mostly below 10 years old.
"Hmmm, what about ranks?"I think you should take a look at
"This is for you to consider, sir," the steward replied.
"The rank determines the quality of education and resources that will be used to teach your children."
"We have three ranks: Neb, Star, and Celestial ss"
After that, the steward exined each individual rank and its pros and cons.
Usually, the Neb ss is where seekers'' children stay, as it''s more affordable, but the problem is that it''s crowded.
The Star ss is for official students, which is a bit more expensive but offers moreprehensive courses and focus.
Lastly, there''s the Celestial ss, a special ss targeting big and wealthy families.
It''s a top-notch ss with everything needed, and it''s said to even surpass the official student education standards in the Origin Arcana Institute when ites to children.
Furthermore, there are a bunch of tier 8 mentors teaching all the time, which is extraordinary.
It''s like having a bunch of Nobel Prize winners as full-time teachers.
"How much does the Celestial ss cost?"
"It''s 30,000 credits for grade 1 and 100,000 credits for grade 2 each year," the steward said slowly.
"Well," although he was prepared for the expensive price, he was still somewhat shocked.
There are three ways to get credit points, first is direct exchange of wealth, second is doing mission, and third is various rewards.
Credit points are equivalent to high-grade magic stones, which are 10,000 times the value of low-grade magic stones.
Currently, he has five children suitable for grade 1 and six children suitable for grade 2, which costs a total of 750,000 credits.
Converted to low-grade magic crystal is 7.5 billion yearly.
But thinking about the future of his children, he gritted his teeth and thought of a n.
Currently, he only has 477,838 credit points.
He also had 2.8 billion low-grade magic crystals.
2.6 billioning from the shop in Silver Leaf City during three months of trial.
And 200 million from his previous money, along with the money he just converted into the system when he came back to his kingdom.
Converted to credits, it''s 280,000 in total, plus his remaining credits, which is barely enough for their tuition.
"How is it, sir? Are they going to be enrolled in the Celestial ss?" the steward smiled widely.
It''s rare to have such a big customer, who has 11 children and is still willing to enroll them in the Celestial ss.
"Let me convert some credits for a while," Maximus nodded.
Then he manipted his token to contact Edward and transfer money.
After that, he went to the institute exchange system and converted 2.8 billion low-grade magic crystals to credits.
[+280,000 credits]
[Maximus Shadowcrest
Course: Pending...
Credits: 757,838]
After that, he turned his attention back to the steward.
"Then I would like to enroll my children in the Celestial ss."
"dly!" The steward said as he began to register his children.
"Can I get your tokens, little sir? little miss?" The steward said to his children, who had been sitting quietly until now.
"Here."
"Here is mine."
They then handed their tokens one by one as the steward registered them, fearing that Maximus might change his mind.
After all, this is a bigmission for the steward, who is only a seeker at the institute barely getting by.
As for worrying that Maximus couldn''t pay?
It''s not a problem, as the steward knew that Maximus is an official student.
Sooner orter, he can get enough money for the tuition fee.
"It''s done," the steward said as he gave back their tokens.
"When will they start? Are theyte for ss?" Maximus said as he manipted his token to pay.
[-750,000 credits]
"Tomorrow, sir. Although the ss already started 2 days ago, the mentors are good, so don''t worry that they will not catch up," the steward said as he saw Maximus paid in full.
"By the way, there is a special vehicle that will take them to and from school and your house, so you don''t need to worry about transportation and safety."
"There is also their itinerary code, so you can know what they''re doing anytime, anywhere," the steward said as he gave Maximus a code that can ess the activity of his children at school remotely.
Seeing that the steward had nothing else to say, Maximus stood up.
"Let''s go shopping and prepare for your school tomorrow," Maximus said as he looked at his children.
"Yay, shopping!" The originally withered looks suddenly became lively.
They knew what shopping is, but they hadn''t experienced it.
In the kingdom, all their needs were basically met.
Furthermore, Max already supplied all their needs through the system, so they didn''t need shopping.
But this time, they will use it openly at school, so he can''t just buy system products and be done with it.
He will also take this time to look at what kind of products they sell here,pared to his system.
After all, even though he already gone to shops like EGCC, he only buys and sells things directly without browsing.
"Let''s go!"
Chapter 105 Shopping
In Lumina Crysalis Pavilion:
Maximus and his children emerged from the guild hall after registering and headed to the shop beside it.
Lumina Crysalis Pavilion is a specialty shop for children
Compared to EGCc it''s much more diverse andplete when ites to children''s items.
"Wee, sir," the shopkeeper greeted.
As they entered, a paradise-like ce for children greeted them.
While EGCC merely disyed its products for viewing, this shop resembled a mall with a wide array of attractions.
"Wow!"
"Look there!"
Excitedly, his children pointed and eximed
They were thrilled to see all the children ying various games.
"How about we buy what you need first and then you can y?" Maximus suggested.
"Yes!" the children nodded eagerly, unable to tear their eyes away from the y area.
"Then let''s get you proper main weapons," Maximus decided.
Their current weapons were only training tools, not suitable for long-term use.
...
In the weapon section, a variety of weapons and armor for kids were disyed.
"I''ll wait for you here, choose what you like," Maximus said, noticing their enthusiasm in selecting their gear.
He found a seat and patiently waited.
...
"Look, it''s so cute!" Lily felt the texture of a dress-like armor and eximed.
"It''s so cute" Lydia nodded and murmured.
"It''s too girly. What about this one? It looks more oppressive." L responded as she looked at an armor that is covered with a firey design.
"Hmph, it doesn''t look that good. I prefer this dress," Lily said, taking it out of the rack.
"Then, I''ll take this one." L didn''t mind as she took want she wanted.
"I want this," Lydia murmured as she picked up an armor resembling a flowery dress.
"What about you, little sisters?" Lily asked Serene and Cyra.
"I want that white fluffy thing," Serene said cutely.
Even though Serene can barely walk, she already has some knowledge about fashion, at just 5 months old.
"I want the Blue Moon with des," Cyra said, not taking her eyes off that piece.
From birth, Cyra has had an affinity for the moon, and her mother mentioned that her name means moon.
Seeing an armor resembling the moon made her stare at it.
Thanks to their talents and an unlimited supply of resources, they can speak perfectly when they were 3 months old.
Although they are still babies, they already have their own thought and knew what they wanted.
"Alright, I''ll get that for you two," Lily said, acting like a qualified older sister.
"Let''s look at weapons next."
...
"Brother, it''s so shiny and blinding! It''s super cool," Max said as he saw a golden armor that nearly blinded his eyes.
"Indeed, do you want it?" Liam asked as his lips twitch seeing such a showy design.
"Yes, yes," Max replied without hesitation, picking it up.
"What about you, Nathan?" Liam just sighed.
"I want this," Nathan said, picking out a dark armor that absorbed all the light like a ck hole.
"Good, then I''ll take this one," Liam said, selecting a white armor.
Although it wasn''t as shiny as Max''s, it exuded a dominant and majestic spirit.
"By the way, where are Sam and Luke?" Liam wondered as he looked around for the two.
...
Sam and Luke, who were missing, were on the other side of the store.
"Look, brother, a robot armor!" Sam eximed excitedly.
In front of them was a fully-fledged mechanical robot.
"I know, look there is one with wings," Luke said as he came closer to admire it.
"Wow! I don''t know what to choose," Sam said, marveling at the variety of styles.
"Hehe, what about we try them out?" Luke suggested, checking to see if anyone was around.
Not spotting anyone nearby, the two sneaked over and climbed into the cockpit.
Sam and Luke especially loved robots and mechanical weapons ever since their father introduced them to these concepts.
Unfortunately, due to their limited exposure, they only knew the basics of operating such devices.
Inside the cockpit, they looked at the dense array of controllers.
"How do we start this?" Sam asked a bit dizzy.
"I don''t know," Luke replied, equally at a loss.
"Little Gentlemen, you need a key to start the machine," a steward respectfully said.
The steward had long noticed the two boys a while ago but didn''t try to stop them.
Seeing their curiosity, the steward didn''t intervene.
After all, their store catered to kids, and they understood how to handle such situations.
"AH!" Upon realizing they were caught, the two were briefly shocked.
But upon processing the steward''s words, they exchanged nces as if thinking of a n.I think you should take a look at
"Um, can you lend us the key?" Luke said, using his cuteness to his advantage.
"Sure, Little Gentlemen. Why don''t I lead you to the testing room?" the steward offered, ncing at Maximus.
Maximus had also noticed what his yful children were up to, but he didn''t stop them.
Seeing the steward looking at him, he slightly nodded in approval.
"Hehe," Sam and Lukeughed as if their scheme had worked.
...
In the testing room, the steward brought the robots that the two boys fancied.
"Let''s see, He said to press here and here" Sam murmured as he tinkered with the suit.
Luke also hopped into the flying robot he had admired.
Following the instructions, both robots'' eyes lit up.
"Let''s try it out," Sam murmured as he tinkered with the controls.
The burly robot started to walk, causing shock waves with every step.
Meanwhile, Luke began to fly crookedly, struggling to control the flying robot.
It was their first time trying to handle such mechanical devices, so they did it somewhat awkwardly.
However, thanks to the experience with mechanic devices that their father yed from time to time, it was easy to get the hang of it.
"Brother, how about we have a little fight?" Sammunicated through the speaker to talk to Luke.
"Sure!" Luke replied with excitement.
...
A screen inside the shop lit up, showing Sam and Luke fighting.
In the beginning, they fought like kids, pushing each other.
But as time went by, Luke began to use his robot''s flying ability to kite Sam.
Sam, on the other hand, was not to be defeated, as he used his suit robust body to exchange hits with Luke, disregarding defense.
"Look, it''s a robot fight," Max said, pointing at the screen, as he and his brother looked for weapons.
"Hmm, the one with the wings should win," Liam remarked, acting like an expert.
"That''s a weak-ass fly; I bet the bigger one would win," Max refuted.
Nathan, on the other hand, remained silent, while supporting Neo, who was 5 months old, to stand.
"Boring," Neo said, looking disinterested.
Neo had been listless since birth, finding everything mundane.
He was the type to lie down if given the chance and would never stand up.
Fortunately, he was highly gifted and learned everything quickly, so Maximus didn''t pay much attention to him.
Thinking that Neo would fix his attitude as he grew up.
After all, Neo was still a baby, so it was normal.
...
A few hourster.
"Is that all you want?" Maximus asked, looking at the bunch of items on the floor.
"Yes," the majority of them said.
"Y-yes," Max, on the other hand, was a little reluctant as he felt jealous seeing Sam and Luke getting robots.
But when he looked at his dazzling armor, which eclipsed all of theirs, his mood improved a lot.
"How much for all of this?" Maximus inquired, seeing that they were satisfied with their choices.
"It''s 6,215 credits," the steward replied after calcting.
"Hmm, here," Maximus nodded and paid.
Although it was a bit expensive, he understood the reason for the price.
These items, except for the two robots, were growth-type equipment, making them costly, equivalent to 62 million low-grade crystals.
However, even though they were growth-type equipment, it didn''t mean that they automatically grow.
They required unique materials for growth, otherwise, they wouldn''t be so cheap.
"Take it to your storage ring," Maximus instructed his children.
They hadn''t taken the items earlier because of a brand that prevented them from being stored in the storage ring.
Now that he had paid, the brand disappeared.
"Where to go next?"
"How about we buy food for your pets?" Maximus suggested after some thought.
"Alright!"
...
In the beast pet section, a variety of items for pets were disyed.
"I''ll wait for you here while you choose beast pet food," Maximus said.
"Come out, Monkey, choose your food," Max said, tapping his beast pet ring.
The others also took out their pets one by one, drawing attention from others.
Their pets looked ferocious and lively, possessing Tier 7 transcendent beast pet bloodlines, nearly reaching Tier 8 supreme bloodline purity.
"Smell good..." Their beast pet all thought.
...
While his children were busy choosing beast pet food, Maximus found a seat.
However, just as he sat down, a voice came from behind.
"It''s you, the neer, Maximus."
"Denice?"
Chapter 106 Becoming An Empire
"Denice?"
"Do you remember me, neer?" Denice said yfully as she twirled her hair.
"Yes, Senior," Maximus just nodded.
"Did you already think it through? What is your thought about joining our guild?" Denice said as she sat next to him.
"No, senior. After thinking for a while, I decided to set up my own guild," Maximus said seriously.
Denice was speechless for a while.
"Set up your own guild? You''re indeed an ambitious neer." Denice could only sigh and wish Maximus good luck.
If setting up your own guild were easy, they would boom like there''s no tomorrow.
However, at that time where would their top guilds recruit people?
"If you''re done ying them,e to our guild," Denice said onest time.
Denice thought that Maximus still hadn''t experienced the harshness of the Origin Arcana Institute.
Especially, those big families.
After all, the umtion through generation is hard to beat even if you had overwhelming talent.
Everything needed umtion, without the backing of guilds you had to earn everything yourself.
"Thank you for your reminder, senior," Maximus smiled.
Maximus also knew that creating a guild is not easy, but it was necessary.
Furthermore, with the system as his support, he is confident.
"By the way, why are you here?"
"I''m taking my children to shop," Maximus said, pointing at his children.
"Oh, are you the father of the brat Max?" Denice asked.
E had been chattering about this Max nonstop that she had calluses in her ears.
"I''m his father. Did my son offend you?"
"No, I''m just curious." Denice didn''t mind and waited with him.
After a while, the kids finished picking out their pet''s favorite food and came to them.
"Dad!"
"Sister-Auntie!"
He then took them around the shop, ying a bunch of games, this time with two more people, Denice and Little E.
...
The next day...
"Are you ready for school?" Maximus asked as he looked at his children preparing.
"We''re ready, Dad!"
They said in excitement, eager to meet new people.
Suddenly, a flying aircraft parked beside their house.
"Look, there''s your ride to school."
"Bye-bye, Dad, see youter."
They said goodbye one by one as they got into the vehicle.
"Hmm."
Maximus smiled as he reminisce, sending his children away for the first time.
Unfortunately, his wives are still on the celestial ascent path, so they didn''t get to witness this.
After seeing his children go, he got into the room and connected his consciousness to his kingdom in the cursed continent.
...
Maximus opened his eyes, scanning the surroundings.
"It looked like I still needed some time to get used to this," Maximus smiled wryly.
When transferring his consciousness here, there was a slight dy.
Even with his powerful consciousness, he barely got used to it.
Walking out, he came to the throne room.
"How is it, Doran? Are they here?"
"Yes, your majesty. The envoy from the Etherium Embassy is waiting outside," Doran said seriously.
Earlier, Doran had informed him that an envoy from the Etherium Embassy had arrived, which is why he could only see his children briefly before hurrying here.
"Hmm, let them in."
Doran bowed and left quickly, still feeling fear due to the envoy''s powerful aura.
A whileter, two men entered the room.
"I''ve seen your majesty," they respectfully said without the demeanor of a powerhouse.
"At ease."
"I don''t know why the two gentlemen came here?"
Maximus had already noticed that the two exuded the aura belonging to tier 6 powerhouses, so he was respectful.
"We came here to confirm the formation of the empire and congratte your majesty, by the way."
"I see, I''m sorry I didn''t get your names?"
"I''m Kelton."
"I''m dir."
They were the ones in charge throughout the southern part of the cursed continent.
Originally, when their subordinates reported that someone came to apply for the officialization of an empire they just shrug it off.
After all, countless empires had formed from time to time in the cursed continent, given its numerous ind-likends.I think you should take a look at
But just as they were about to register Maximus'' name, they saw that he was an official student at the Origin Arcana Institute.
This greatly shocked and delighted them.
They had been envious of their colleague who was in charge of the northern part of the cursed continent.
More than ten years ago, their colleague had a good rtionship with an official student from their jurisdiction.
Originally they were like them having no hope of advancing to tier 7.
But with this rtionship, they were transferred to a more prosperous position significantly increasing their chances of reaching tier 7.
Now, seeing Maximus was like seeing their long-lost parents.
"Then I thank gentlemen Kelton and dir for their visit to my humble territory."
"Don''t worry about it. It''s us who are bothering you."
"Then, how about we have some snacks while we talk?"
"Sure, sure."
After a while, Doran served them snacks, taking out the most precious snacks from the storage ring that Maximus had given him before.
He couldn''t ess the storage in the system here, so he couldn''t use the Myriad World Mall to buy things.
"How is it?" Maximus asked, seeing the two silently eating the snacks.
"It''s very delicious, your majesty," one of them replied.
"Thanks."
"By the way Your Majesty, did you already know the benefits of officially bing an empire?"
"No, can you borate a bit?"
"dly. As you know, you need to register through us within five years to be an official empire; otherwise, you will be treated as an enemy."
"Originally, there was no such rule."
"However, after some people in the arcane continent upied a lot ofnd in the cursed continent, the Apex Sovereign quickly abolished it, making them return to their origin or face death."
"That is why only people who were born here are eligible to establish an empire."
"Of course, people from other continents are eligible to trade here, but only withnds that have officially be an empire."
"This is one of the benefits: after your empire bes official, people will have the right to have business transactions here."
"Is it dangerous?" Maximus asked worriedly.
Even though his territory has set up a tier 3 formation array, it can only take a few hits from tier 4 and it will be destroyed.
"Don''t worry, most of the merchants that usuallye are affiliated with us."
"Furthermore, if you like, you can request their eviction."
"Hmmm, good."
Seeing that Maximus was satisfied, the two continued to introduce the benefits of bing an empire.
"As your majesty''s territory officially bes an empire, it will fall under the jurisdiction of the Etherium Embassy.
"With this, you''ll have a stable channel to exchange gold coins for magic crystals at 1000:1 without limit."
They said, expecting Maximus to show joy, as most people establish an empire to make money.
Having a stable channel to exchange gold at a stable price is a must, and of course, the coin must be the official minted coin of the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce.
"Oh."
Maximus just nodded expressionlessly.
He could exchange gold coins through the system ages ago, so this benefit was just an addition.
However, it was also good, as his digital currency now had the backing of magic crystals instead of just gold coins.
Seeing that Maximus was getting bored, the two hurriedly introduced all sorts of benefits thate with bing an official empire.
"What about the cost? I heard that you needed to hand in tax or something?"
"Indeed, this tax evaluation is not based on the empire''s ie but the size ofnd and poption."
"So, the bigger thend, the higher the tax?"
They wryly said, acknowledging that despite the benefits they mentioned, there was a major w: taxes.
"How much is it?"
"It''s one gold coin per person and one gold coin per kilometer ofnd yearly."
"What a scam," Maximus unconsciously murmured.
The two heard what Maximus said but pretended to look around.
They were not the ones who set the tax, so they couldn''t do anything about it.
However, they understood what Maximus feeling at this moment.
Just a visual inspection of Maximus'' territory showed that it covered more than 5 trillion kilometers ofnd.
As for the poption, it''s manageable, as there were only hundreds of millions, as of now.
"Will it be paid now?" Maximus asked.
Trillions of gold coins were enormous even for him; currently, he only had an ie of about 1 billion gold coins per year.
Moreover, this was achieved using his system to cheat which can double the money in the bank monthly.
"Of course not."
The two shook their heads, thinking who could afford trillions of gold coins without enough umtion?
"You''ll have a thousand years of development time without paying tax."
This was also the greatestpromise of the Etherium Embassy.
After all, maintaining these various benefits costs a lot, or so they said.
"Then it''s fine."
Maximus heaved a sigh of relief; a thousand yearster, he wouldn''t even know what his state would be.
But by then, paying trillions of gold coins would be just pocket money for him.
Chapter 107 Becoming An Empire(2)
"Then that''s fine."
Observing that Maximus wasn''t intimidated by such a substantial sum, they sighed in relief.
"Your Majesty indeed possesses the magnanimity of a sage," Kelton said.
"Thanks."
"Is there anything more gentlemen?"
His meaning is to evict the guests if they have nothing more to say.
Though it''s impolite, he still has a lot to do.
"That¡ªWhen we were registering your name, we noticed that you''re an official student of Origin Arcana Institute."
"So?" Maximus smiled.
Finally, their true purpose was about to be revealed.
After all, it''s imusible to send two Tier 6 powerhouses merely to confirm the approval of his empire.
"Um, we would like to seek your assistance in transferring us to a better position at Etherium Embassy."
"We heard that official students there can use credits to make requests to the guild."
"I see. I seem to remember that Etherium Embassy is one of the top 10 guilds,"
"But why would I help you?" Maximus said after some thought.
"We will remember Your Majesty''s favor."
"What can a favor do?"
"Uh..."
"How about this, you help guard my territory for a hundred years, and I''ll assist you?"
The condition of Maximus made them pause for a while.
They started tomunicate through spiritual consciousness.
"Hey, dir, do you want to guard here for a hundred years?"
"We can onlypromise. After all, we don''t have enough money to extricate ourselves from this situation."
Indeed, they don''t have money to leave their situation.
With low talent and financial capability, they can only stay here to get by.
However, even if they had enough money it still wouldn''t be easy to get out of here.
Otherwise, why would they still need to tter Maximus?
To get out of here, you need two things, money, and connection.
For money, it required an enormous amount even for their caliber, reaching billions of magic crystals.
Like most Tier 6 beings they only had properties worth hundreds of millions.
After all, they still needed to buy training resources.
Of course, they could attempt to save up for hundreds of years, which is nearly equivalent to what Maximus has offered.
However, this also means that they would remain stagnant in their strength for hundreds of years.
Although they only had a small chance of advancing through tier 7, it''s still a chance after all.
What Maximus offered to them is equivalent to only waiting 100 years without paying any money.
For connection, it was hard to find.
With their mediocre talent, who in the higher-up would cater to them?
Their only chance is Maximus as he was a student in the institute where their guild was.
Maximus can use his status to change their position with sufficient credits.
After discussing the pros and cons, they ultimately decided to ept Maximus'' offer.
After all, it''s merely guarding the ce for a hundred years, which isn''t too lengthy given their tens of thousands of years of lifespan.
"We''ll dly guard Your Majesty''s territory," the two solemnly said.
"That''s good. How about we sign a contract?"
"Sure, I happen to have some Tier 6 contract paper here," Kelton said as he produced a contract paper.
They proceeded to draft the terms of the contract.
They promised to guard Maximus''s territory for a hundred years, with the exception of facing a Tier 7 enemy, which would give them the right to retreat.
Maximus also pledged to relocate them to the Arcane Continent, ensuring that it would include managing a prosperous city at the very least.
"Here''s to a fruitful cooperation!"
Kelton and dis smiled broadly.
They initially thought they would only be transferred to the Arcane Continent, but Maximus had gone a step further by promising to relocate them to a prosperous city.
"Well then, I''ll take my leave," Maximus, seeing their satisfaction, was ready to depart.
"Until we meet again, Your Majesty."
...
Later that night, at the City of Arcana in Maximus Manor:
After a busy day in his kingdom, he finally managed to sort out all the details for establishing the Empire.
Soon, there would be a constant flow of people entering and leaving his territory, for which he needed to be adequately prepared.
To ensure that his people would not be subjected to bullying and could adaptfortably, he decided to dy opening the entrance to his territory.
At the start, only major merchants and established figures would be allowed in.
Adventurers and tourists, on the other hand, would have to wait at least three years before they could visit his domain.
As he noticed his children were not yet home, he entered the kitchen to prepare food.
With his life points as an advantage, he was able to cook a variety of dishes almost effortlessly, akin to turning decay into magic.
After cooking and setting the table meticulously, the vehicle that transported his children pulled up to the door.
"Dad, we''re home!"I think you should take a look at
"Daddy, we missed you!"
His children rushed toward him.
"How was school?" Maximus smiled as he embraced and gave them a kiss.
"It was really fun, even better than ying yesterday," L eximed.
"Oh, what did you do?"
"We were trapped in a maze and had to make it out within a time limit."
"And there were so many monsters to fight along the way," she added excitedly.
"Indeed, it does sound fun," Maximus mused, acknowledging that danger often added to the excitement.
"And how about you five? How''s Grade 1 treating you?"
"It''s kind of a hassle," Neo murmured, wishing to just lie down and rest.
"We didn''t do much. It felt like we were running for years then suddenly the teachers said it''s the end of ss," Sam said with a hint of disappointment.
Unfortunately, they hadn''t been able to use their robot as their task was to train their willpower.
"Huh, stop... nightmare..." Neo, who had justid down, shuddered when he heard Sam''s words.
Being only five months old, how dare their teacher subject them to torture such as running?
Perhaps he should tell his father about this and see if he could rescue him from that nightmare.
"But it''s pretty easy for us," Serene said, notprehending the difficulty their brothers were facing.
"Of course, it''s easy for you to say. You just need to freefall from the sky. How cool is that?" Luke chimed in, looking enviously at his five-month-old sisters.
The girls'' task was to free fall from various heights without any equipment andnd safely.
Fortunately, the teacher possessed considerable power, ensuring that no matter how theynded, they wouldn''t get hurt.
"How about we eat first while you tell me about school?" Maximus suggested, seeing that an argument was about to erupt.
"Wow, delicious food!"
Their attention finally shifted to the food he had prepared.
"Let''s eat."
The children seated themselves and eagerly dug into their meal.
Even Neo, who was bornzy, managed to get up, filling the void of energy he had consumed earlier.
"By the way, why have you been so quiet today, Max?" Maximus inquired, noticing that Max hadn''t said much throughout the day.
"Uh..." Max hesitated, unsure of how to respond.
"Liam, tell me." Maximus turned to Liam, suspecting that Max might have encountered some trouble at school.
"Hahaha, it''s because he was defeated by that little girl, E," Liam chuckled, remembering Max''s expression from earlier.
"E? Is that the little girl who was with Max in the library?"
"Yes, Father. Max was being quite arrogant earlier, unting his shiny armor everywhere."
"Then that feisty E challenged Max to a fight, feeling that her spotlight was being overshadowed."
"Oh," Maximus nced at Max, who was now blushing in embarrassment.
"It''s alright, Max. Just take this as a lesson not to let arrogance get the better of you."
Maximus offered his advice, but upon seeing Max''s demeanor bing more downtrodden, he modified his approach.
"If you really don''t want to lose, then train harder."
"Yes, Dad!" Max''s spirit was rekindled as he resolved to beat E in the future.
"Well, as long as you understand."
...
While Maximus and his children were enjoying their meal, somewhere in the Moonlight Empire on the Sunburnt teau:
"Are you really going to be gone for a long time, brother?" Amara asked with a pitiful expression as she gazed at her brother Alistair.
"Yes, this ce is too barren. I need to go to the Arcane Continent," Alistair responded with a cold tone.
It had been four months since Alistair regained his memories from his past life.
Now, he had advanced to the Peak Tier 2 Great Knight, yet he still felt dissatisfied with his progress.
"The mana here is too low. I need to be stronger quickly," Alistair exined, his determination evident.
Originally, after regaining his memories, Alistair had been consumed by thoughts of revenge.
However, as he calmed down he thought that something significant must have urred.
After all, with the Nexus Continent''s leader, Malgron, being the strongest in the world, powerhouses from other continents wouldn''t be able to kill them without causing a bigmotion.
Indeed, as he tapped into his battle will that was bound through this world, he noticed that the original Nexus Continent was riddled with holes through which corrupt energy seeped in.
Were it not for the array formations blocking it, the current Curse Continent might not even exist.
The reason for his urgency to be stronger was rooted in fear.
Yes, a former Apex Sovereign was afraid.
Whatevery on the other side of those holes resembled a manifestation of terror, and it was getting nearer and nearer
"Is that so?" Amara''s eyes welled with near tears.
She didn''t know what happened to Alistair four months ago, that he began training like crazy.
Unbeknownst to Alistair, Amara was also a reincarnation of an Apex Sovereign.
As He simply regarded her as a highly talented girl, as the talent of that caliber had been quitemonce during their prosperous era.
"Yes, but rest assured, in a few years, I will return and take you to the Arcane Continent."
Alistair could only guarantee his safety by journeying to the Arcane Continent, so he couldn''t be with his sister.
"Then you have to promise."
"I promise."
Chapter 108 Becoming An Empire (3)
The Next Day,
After sending his children to school, he transferred his spiritual consciousness to his kingdom.
Coming out of his room, he hurried toward the podium in front of the castle.
"Is everything ready?" Maximus asked Doran, who was pacing back and forth.
"There you are, your majesty. Everything is in ce."
Yesterday, after the officiation of his territory.
He asked Doran to prepare for the announcement of this news to his people.
"Lead me to the podium."
They walked toward the highest point of the castle, overlooking millions of people below.
"It''s your majesty!"
"His majesty is out!"
"Long live your majesty!"
A bunch of voices rang below as they saw Maximus appearing.
Today they were informed of the officiating of the kingdom''s transition into an empire.
Quickly, millions of people flocked toward Moonshadow City, hoping to witness this grand scene.
If it were not for the short notice, there would be many more people here.
Fortunately, this event will be broadcast in the Moonlight Forum.
Behind the screens all over the Moonlight Kingdom, people watched this event closely.
"His majesty is so handsome."
"Shhh, what handsome? His majesty is a god."
"Oh, slip of the tongue, his majesty is indeed a god."
A pair of sisters bickered, but there was no disrespect in their voices.
Many people, especiallymoners, were grateful towards Maximus.
Previously, they felt like they were living the life of puppets.
Always following orders, sumbing to the way of life.
Even then, their lives still did not have a guarantee.
Maybe today they would have enough food to eat, and then tomorrow a few bandits would ransack their ce.
Even worse were the nobles with bottomless greed.
Always raising taxes, making them ves who worked tirelessly for nothing.
After they had migrated to the Moonlight Kingdom, they were more free.
Free in a sense that they could do what they liked without much repercussion.
Previously, even wearing some shy clothes was taboo, as some noble might think that they were disrespecting them.
Now all kinds of clothes in different style flourished, making it the fastest growing industry.
As for where the materials for the clothes came from, it was mainly from nt fiber.
But there were also higher-end materials like silk and cotton.
Now they only needed to be mindful not to do bad things like theft, or anything that would harm the other party.
Now, even if someone scolded them in the face, they could only scold back.
Now, they would not get hungry and be picky about food.
Now, the they can even train to be a knight or a mage.
Now...
Anyway, all of this was thanks to their wise and powerful ruler.
Seeing their majesty in the flesh, in moving pictures, they couldn''t help but praise.
"Hey, do you think I have a chance of bing his majesty''s wife? Even a ve would do."
"Come on, look at your face, like a painted pig. His majesty is something you can''t tarnish."
"I know, I know... I''m just daydreaming."
"Hmph, better restrain yourself. I heard his majesty''s wives look like fairies."
"Ohh, how enviable."
"Don''t worry, just practice and be a tier 1 mage or a knight. I heard that mana will bless your body, making it more attuned to the world."
"Yes, I heard that the academy will open in a month. Unfortunately, I only havemon talent."
"It''s alright, once I seed, I''ll take you to the skies."
"I really envy your rare talent, sigh."
Suddenly, Maximus, who was on the tform, began to speak.
"Look, his majesty is starting to speak."
"Shh, don''t be too loud."
...
On the podium, Maximus overlooked the people below.
"Good day, People of the Moonlight Kingdom," Maximus said with a smile.
"This may be thest time I call it the Moonlight Kingdom..."
"Because today..."
"I, Maximus Shadowcrest, officially dere the establishment of the Moonlight Empire!!!"
This resounded throughout the teau as if the heavens blessed Maximus''s voice.
...
In the center of the Curse continent, within a folded space.
"Oh, another one establishing a dynasty," Valoros muttered.
Yes, Valoros, the battle sage of the previous Nexus continent, didn''t die.
He was tasked by Malgorn to protect the continent.I think you should take a look at
After all, who knows what the apex sovereign from another continent might do to the Nexus continent?
This is the ce where they condense their battle will.
If it were destroyed, then they would die.
And, How can they really trust others with their lives?
"Interesting, maybe I should start with the n," Valoros thought.
During these countless epochs, he had been protecting the Nexus continent and had formted a n, or should I say a path.
Feeling the abyss getting closer and closer to their world, how can he not panic?
Although there is their leader who tirelessly fought for their safety, it''s not enough.
He conceived a method of bing a god.
Not those shoddy products from the divine continent, but a god who is omnipotent and omnipresent.
The collection of pure will, a path that he didn''t even dare to think of previously, was conceived.
The process is easy: to have a dynasty, a rule of absolute will.
As long as there is enough poption and strength, this ''collective will'' will condense, bing an omnipotent god.
Of course, the current Nexus Continent is not enough; it needs the whole Etherium Realm.
But how can that happen if even the strongest in the world, Malgron, didn''t achieve it?
Well, first, Malgron didn''t have any interest in anything except fighting.
Second, and most importantly, Malgorn is not strong enough.
Valoros thought of a solution to this, which is by bing the ruler of the entire Curse Continent, it will give you strengthparable to a pseudo tier 10.
What Valoros didn''t know is that Malgron achieved this so-called pseudo tier 10 all on his own.
But anyway, the reason he noticed Maximus'' establishment of a dynasty is that the collection of will there is very pure.
This can only happen if the people in your rule wholeheartedly treat you as their ruler, a god who can dictate their lives.
Not the shoddy believers of the divine continent who were brainwashed, but a heartfelt feeling that will instead make their strength stronger.
"Now that we have this seedling, how can this continent continue its peaceful nature?"
"It should be back to the Nexus Continent, A glorious battle continent," Valoros murmured as he manipted something in the void.
This will begin a world-shaking war between empires in the Curse continent, vying for the position of the throne.
...
In the Moonlight Empire, after Maximus announced the officialization of the empire.
A huge boon seemed to bless all of its people, making them more spirited.
This is the blessing of the condensation of will; with enough time, the people born will have strongerprehension and talent.
Maximus also felt this blessing, but he thought it was just his imagination.
Seeing the cheering below, the festive atmosphere of his empire made him dazed, as if he were dreaming.
He, an ordinary person, hade to this position that felt like a dream.
Seeing them suddenly gave him a goal, a thought that his weaker self had just dreamt about.
Although this is crazy, it seemed that something in the dark was pushing him toward this.
"I see that you''re excited..."
After saying that, the people suddenly became silent, waiting for their majesty to give his piece.
"But what does the establishment of an empire mean?"
"Is it merely a title to make you feel proud?"
"A status that will garner your wealth?"
"A status that will make you immortalize?"
"NO!"
The happy smiles of people suddenly became serious, as if waiting for the decree.
"It''s a new beginning."
"A beginning of a treacherous path, a path where blood flows."
"The establishment of an empire means that we wee enemies from all over the Curse Continent."
"This is a path of being a conqueror or being conquered."
"You may feel indignant. Why should I do this?"
"Why don''t I just stay peacefully in this little acre ofnd called the Sunburnt teaus?"
"Yeah, why?" These were their countless thoughts.
"Because the Curse Continent is a battleground."
"A continent where battles must ensue."
"So why?"
"It''s because I''m not satisfied; I''m greedy."
"What I want is not just this littlend. I want the whole continent to bow down to me."
"It''s grand. It''s crazy. You may even think I''m dreaming."
"But this is what the Curse Continent should be: a battleground for the rise of the strong!"
"Now, people of the Moonlight Empire, give me your strength and will, and together we will conquer this endlessnd that we dwell upon!"
"WE WILL, YOUR MAJESTY!!!" As if infected, all the people in the entire Moonlight Empire shouted.
After saying his piece, Maximus suddenly felt weak, as if hollowed.
Maximus didn''t know what had happened to him today to make him say such things.
What Maximus didn''t know is that his speech had spread to all the people in the Curse Continent.
There is also a power in the dark that made emperors of various empires feel that, as long as they conquered an empire, they would be stronger.
"I hope nothing happens," Maximus sighed onest time as he lost consciousness.
"Your majesty!!"
Chapter 109 Varying Reactions
109 Varying Reactions
"Your Majesty!"
The guard suddenly called out as Maximus suddenly lost consciousness.
Fortunately, Maximus had already walked off to the podium, so the people in the empire didn''t see it.
"Don''t crowd!" Doran, the chief minister, suddenly said.
"Take His Majesty to the quarters," he added.
Before Maximus lost consciousness, he sent a telepathic message to Doran, urging him not to panic.
Moreover, knowing that it was only a mechanical puppet, he didn''t worry too much and only thought that Maximus had something important to do.
While Maximus was unconscious, a shockwave spread throughout the world.
...
Cursed Continent, Helmsworth Empire.
Emperor Julius sat on his throne, overlooking his entire domain.
He was a Griffin father, a Tier 6 battle mage.
Just now, he had heard all of Maximus''s announcements.
"I can''t believe that I can witness this era in my lifetime."
Yes, this world-shaking event happened before, it was called the era of Imperial Domination.
An era he had only read about in history books.
An era where only one empire stood supreme.
"Sigh, I only hope that the Helmsworth family can survive this ordeal."
...
In the Westle Empire, Cursed Continent.
"Hahaha, I, Emperor Khan, will be the ruler of this world!"
This promation reverberated throughout the entire Westle Empire.
Khan, who was proficient in history, economy, and politics, had heard of this era.
An era where one could rule the entire Cursed Continent.
Based on the records, this era urred every other thousands of epochs, producing invincible figures across realms.
Like the previous ruler of the Cursed Continent thousands of epochs ago.
Holy Emperor Ashoka, although limited to Tier 8, was said to be able to fight back-to-back with any Apex Sovereign.
This earned him the title of the strongest under the apex.
"I just don''t know why this emperor failed to reach Tier 9," Khan couldn''t help but ponder.
If Valoros knew what he was thinking, he would just sigh in pity.
This Holy Emperor Ashoka is indeed the strongest Tier 8 in the world.
He is also the closest to achieving his n of creating an omnipotent god.
But condensing the collective will of the people is like advancing to Tier 9 a thousand times simultaneously.
Ashoka exhausted all his lifespan, but he didn''t evene close to bing an Apex Sovereign.
Valoros can only hope that Maximus will achieve this step; otherwise, he can only retry again after a thousand epochs.
Just that, Valoros was uncertain whether the Etherium Realm still had time before the abyss came to this world.
In the southern part of the Cursed Continent, in the Ethrium Embassy.
"Sith, it looks like our deal is at a loss," Kelton sighed at his partner.
They had juste back from visiting the Moonlight Empire yesterday.
Now, hearing such a deration sent shudders to his chest.
They had just promised Maximus to guard his empire for a hundred years, yet now the dark era of the Cursed Continent had begun.
"Don''t worry too much, I read in history that this era of imperial domination is limited to Tier 6," Sithforted.
"I know, that''s why my chest hurts," Kelton said with a hint of grief.
"If only Tier 7 were allowed, then we could justifiably escape."
"Now, even if we''re besieged by Tier 6 beings, we can only grit our teeth," Kelton continued.
"Oh! How can we be so stupid? Kelton, why were you so naive?" Sith also realized it just now.
"That cunning Maximus fooled us into signing such a crooked contract," Sith nearly teared up.
Maximus had also overlooked this part.
After all, on such a peaceful continent, who would bother to attack his empire?
He only signed a contract with these two for assurance.
But now, everything is in shambles because of some dark hand.
Sith and Kelton can only suck it up and endure.
They only hope that Maximuspensates them for such suffering.
...
In the Origin Domain, Arcane Continent, in Arcana Tower.
"Oh, Valoros has started it again," Fen murmured as he felt what happened to the Cursed Continent.
"I just hope that fewer would die this time."
The apex sovereigns knew much more about this event than what was written in history.
After all, they witnessed the first to just the recent Era of Imperial Domination.
At first, they thought that Valoros was up to something.
After all, besides being the smartest in the world, Valoros is also known as the most scheming man in the world.
But as time passed, the first imperial domination, the second... the third...
All the emperors that seeded and conquered the Cursed Continent only reached the pitiful Tier 8.
It couldn''t even reach their realm.
As for these Tier 8 individuals being able to fight with Tier 9 Apex Sovereigns?
It was just newbies fighting each other.
As for them, the old-timers who were only one step away from Tier 10, it''s just a bigger ant.
So now, these Apex Sovereigns just regarded these activities of Valoros as entertainment.
They thought that Valoros was just reminiscing about the past of the Nexus Continent.
They also tried to study the mechanism of how the emperor would strengthen as they conquered other empires.
It was through the collective will of the people, which is like the power of gods.
As for its further effects, they didn''t know, as it would only show its effects after the ruler of the throne reached Tier 9.
"I seem to remember that the initiator of this era is one of the genius of this Celestial Ascent Path trial," Fen thought as he thought of Maximus.
Thinking of this, he only hoped that Maximus can leave thispetition and not die.
...
Meanwhile, in the City of Arcana, Maximus'' Manor.
Maximus, who had been unconscious, opened his eyes.
"Huh? What happened to me?" Maximus questioned himself.
What had urred this time was truly peculiar.
Remembering the words he had dared to utter in front of his people.
Maximus was sure that it was not something he would say.
"Am I being controlled?" Maximus questioned again, but this time he directed his attention to his system.
His system was bound to his very core, so if something had tried to control him, the system should have reacted.
Soon, he came to understand what had transpired.
He had been induced.
Someone had amplified his desire for conquest.
While the system could block any form of direct control over him, it was vulnerable to indirect influence.
"Now, what should I do?" This was Maximus''s foremost thought in the present moment.
As he had been uttering nonsense earlier, he realized that his voice had resonated far and wide.
It was now only a matter of time before his name spread throughout the entire continent.
"Fortunately, there are still two protectors that I recently hired," Maximus couldn''t help but sigh in relief as he thought of Sith and Kelton.
...
"Anyway, I need to rectify what happened," Maximus muttered as he swiftly transferred his consciousness to the Cursed Continent.
...
In the Moonlight Empire, Maximus''s Castle.
"Where am I?" Maximus questioned as hey in bed.
"My room?" Observing the familiar ceiling and furnishings, he confirmed that he was indeed in his own room.
"Your Majesty, you''re awake," Doran entered upon hearing Maximus''s voice.
"It''s you, Doran."
"Sigh, I''m relieved that you''re awake, Your Majesty. We were concerned that something had happened to you," Doran sighed.
"Hmm, how has the reaction been among the people of the empire?" Maximus asked, curious about his people''s response.
"That... Your Majesty, your charisma is as awe-inspiring as ever."
"In short, the citizens of the Moonlight Empire are ready to wield their swords against any obstacle that crosses your path."
Doran marveled.
He had expected people to protest against Maximus''s arrogant deration.
However, the opposite had urred ¨C the people wholeheartedly supported Maximus, as if it were the natural course of events.
Of course, this should have been the influence of something the moment when Maximus lost consciousness.
...
Earlier, just after Maximus lost consciousness.
"Huh? What just happened?"
The people on the podium below reacted.
They appeared to have been affected by the impassioned words of His Majesty, unconsciously responding.
But upon contemting the deration made by His Majesty, it became clear that he had dered war across the Cursed Continent.
How could they respond to such a thing?
War meant death and hunger, just as they had experienced in the past.
Just as they were about to voice their concerns, a wave of will suddenly instilled in them a surge of information.
This information pertained to what awaited them upon victory in the war.
For poormoners, what attracted them was magic crystals, each worth a thousand gold.
For the elderly, extended lifespan was apelling incentive, potentially granting them more years.
For those with modest talents, a blessing in aptitude was enticing, promising to greatly enhance their potential.
For emperors, the reward was, of course, the augmentation of strength as they expanded their dominion.
All the desires of the people could be fulfilled, as long as they emerged victorious against other empires.
This was the incentive Valoros had introduced, making the world more violent, imbued with a thirst for battle, and most importantly, urging them to conquer until only one power remained.
As one of the peak Apex Sovereigns, these rewards meant little to him.
After processing the information, a hint of excitement and greed coursed through their very beings.
The world revolved around benefits; without them, it could not function.
Now that these incentivesy before them, how could they resist?
"We fight for the empire!"
"We fight for the emperor!"
"We shall conquer these boundlessnds!"
A voice shattered the silence, igniting their fervor as they joined in the chant.
"We fight for the empire!"
"We fight for the emperor!"
"We shall conquer these boundlessnds!"
Chapter 110 Visit From Afar
Doran then exin why the reaction of people.
Maximus lost consciousness and then returned to the Arcane Continent.
The will that was meant to convey information about the Era of Imperial Domination didn''t reach Maximus.
"So that''s it," a sense of enlightenment passed through Maximus.
"So I just initiated the signal for the beginning of this era of imperial domination," Maximus smiled wryly.
It was unfortunate that this urred while he was still weak in strength.
If this had happenedter, he could horizontally push the entire Cursed Continent.
"But this can''t be deemed a bad time."
"It''s a turbulent period full of opportunities," Maximus concluded.
"As the saying goes, war is the greatest opportunity to amass wealth."
"This is indeed a wise saying, Your Majesty," Doran chimed in upon hearing Maximus.
"Now we only need to fortify our defenses and bide our time," Maximus instructed Doran.
Maximus didn''t want to engage in this war for now; he was weak and financially poor.
Fortunately, there are still two Tier 6 protectors, so he didn''t worry too much.
As long as he didn''t provoke anyone, there shouldn''t be a significant threat to his empire.
"I will, Your Majesty," Doran said.
"Hmm, go, I still have something to attend to."
It''s gettingte, and his children are about toe home.
Amidst all the chaos of war and potential gains, nothing is as important as his family.
...
Two weekster, the Moonlight Empire had returned to a state of calm.
Despite Maximus'' deration causing waves, it was still too early for any major developments.
Various empires were in the process of preparing their troops and gathering scouting information.
In the midst of this, arge shipnded in Berrun City, the port city situated in the Sunburnt teau.
"Is this the new empire that has ushered in this era?" Cedric murmured.
He was the leader of the Strasea Traders, a wandering merchant group that traversed the cursed continent.
Just as he was about to head straight to the Moonlight Empire to scout the ce, two aurasparable to his suddenly emerged.
"Excuse me, sir. May I inquire about the purpose of your presence here?" Sith asked.
They just signed the crook contract with Maximus.
As a result, they werepelled to adhere to its terms, lest they face repercussions.
Upon receiving news that the Starsea Traders had arrived in Berrun City, they swiftly made their way to confront them.
"I am merely scouting the area for potential business opportunities."
"Considering this is now an empire, am I not allowed to conduct business here?" Cedric exined.
"That... does appear to be the case," Kelton conceded.
"But your strength exceeds what thisnd can easily bear. It might be wiser to send your crew instead," Kelton suggested.
"Wouldn''t it be more efficient for me to conduct the investigation personally?" Cedric muttered, disying his dissatisfaction.
If his crew were to handle the scouting, it would likely take significantly more time.
"Due to the sensitive nature of the current situation, such precautions are necessary," Sith exined.
"Ah, I just remembered," Cedric he faked.
While he was aware that the era of imperial domination had begun, he hadn''t given it much thought.
After all, his role was that of a merchant, not a ruler.
"In that case, I''ll send my crew to explore thend," Cedricpromised.
"How about we indulge in some tea as we await their findings?"
Seeing that Sith and Kelton showed no signs of departing, Cedric extended an invitation for them to stay.
"dly," Sith and Kelton agreed.
...
In the Moonlight Empire, at the entrance of the array formation:
Eric, the leader of this expedition from the Starsea Traders, arrived at the edge of the Moonlight Empire.
"Halt!" A guard within the array called out, poised to activate the array formation.
"Easy there! We''re just merchants," Eric smiled, raising his hands.
Eric felt that the array could obliterate them if they made any sudden moves.
This array formation in the Empire was a Tier 3 formation with both offensive and defensive capabilities.
Such a huge formation could even deter Tier 4 entities from advancing.
"Throw in your passes," the guard also knows the procedure when outsiders came.
They had been informed that merchants were permitted to enter with a valid pass.
"Here," Eric handed over their passes.
These passes were business credentials authenticated by the Etherium Embassy and the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce.
Possessing one signified theirmitment to conducting business without causing harm within thend, or else the pass would be revoked.
After taking the passes, the guard employed a token given by the Etherium Embassy to verify their authenticity.
"It''s alright. You may proceed to enter after registering," the guard informed them.I think you should take a look at
"Register?" Eric was perplexed butplied nheless.
"Here, you should be familiar with this process. Input your mana and spirit signatures."
"This process is quite advanced," Eric noted.
Such a method of identification was typically only found in the Arcane Continent.
Most empires identified individuals solely by their mana signatures.
The rationale was that if someone were to act dishonestly, they could be tracked anywhere using their soul signature as opposed to a simple mana signature.
Nevertheless, theypleted the registration.
After all, they had little to worry about even if someone were to track them.
"Done. Additionally, input your information here."
"So many procedures," one of Eric''s men grumbled dissatisfied.
"If you find it troublesome, you''re free to leave!" The guard retorted sharply.
This stringent approach was a directive from Maximus.
He would rather discourage their entry than allow any chaos to unfold in his domain, hence the strict measures.
"Don''t be concerned. Mypanion here is feeling a bit lightheaded," Eric exined, shooting a cold nce at the man who had spoken.
"Hmph!" The guard simply snorted.
Although these guards were at most Tier 1, their confidence stemmed from the array''s protective influence.
"This token serves as your identity marker. It will facilitate your navigation within the empire," the guard handed over the tokens.
"Well, thank you!"
After receiving their identity tokens, they proceeded to enter.
"We''ll reconvene here in three days. Remember, do not stir up any trouble, or I might have to intervene," Erica warned with a cold voice.
Though he had been polite with the guards earlier, he also projected an air of toughness.
"Yes, boss!" the crew replied in unison.
Shortly after, they dispersed.
Eric ascended into the sky to get a greater sight.
"So much construction?" Eric muttered to himself.
Despite being on the empire''s outskirts, numerous ongoing construction projects were evident.
Furthermore, he also saw various tier 0 and 1 mages look like full fledge construction workers without the air of a noble mage.
"Remarkable. It appears that the initiator of the era of imperial domination is indeed unique."
Before long, he arrived at the first city.
"What magnificent architecture!" Eric couldn''t help but exim.
"Truly ingenious," he added.
He observed how the architecture seamlessly intertwined with the array, imbuing the formation with blessings and enhancing its strength.
The resulting visual spectacle resembled a marvel of the world.
"Your token," the guard reminded Eric, noticing his attempt to enter without it.
"Oh, right here," Eric just sighed at the strictness of the ce.
"Wee inside," the guard invited, satisfied with Eric''spliance.
Upon entering the city, Eric let out a sigh of relief.
"Hopefully, all these troubles will be worth it," he thought.
Soon, he was greeted by a bustling scene reminiscent of the cities in the arcane continent.
Although weaker in power and with lower mana density, the city''s prosperity rivaled that of cities in the arcane continent.
"Big money!" Merely by observing people''s attire, posture, and radiant demeanor, Eric could discern their wealth.
As a seasoned merchant, he could estimate the number of gold coins in your pocket with a mere look.
Seeking to ease his mind, he approached a stall selling juice made from Tier 1 fruit.
"Hello, how is the juice sold?" he inquired of the auntie tending the stall.
"Oh, young man, your eyes are quite discerning. This is a recipe I just learned from the Moonlight Library. It''s only 10 silver credits."
"So cheap?" Although he wasn''t familiar with silver credits, Eric assumed they were equivalent to silver coins.
"Young man, this is already quite expensive."
"If I wasn''t the first to learn this recipe, it would cost a maximum of 3 silver at best," the auntie exined.
"By the way, what are silver credits?"
"You don''t know?" The auntie regarded him as if he were living under a rock.
After a few months of using the token, digital credits had gained unanimous praise from the citizens of the Moonlight Empire.
The unmatched convenience, especially since they had be wealthy with tens to hundreds of gold coins¡ªan amount they could only dream of previously.
"Are you new here?" The auntie recalled the notice on the Moonlight Forum about the possibility of foreignersing.
"Yes," Eric humbly confirmed.
"I see. You should open the Moonlight Forum to learn the basics of the Moonlight Empire."
"Moonlight Forum?"
"Oh, you''re not even familiar with using your token?"
She taught that Eric was a poor man who didn''t see much of the world and came here to brothen his horizon.
"Uh... Token?"
Chapter 111 Moonlight Empire
"Isn''t this just an identification token?"
Eric had never bothered to examine his token closely until now.
He had assumed it was a simple identification token.
"Concentrate, and you will see a panel," she advised.
"Oh," Eric followed her advice and concentrated on the token.
[Personal Information
Moonlight Forum
Moonlight Library
Moonlight Bank
Battle Colosseum]
"Huh? What is this?" Curious, he tapped on the Moonlight Forum just as the she had suggested.
[Moonlight Forum:
Two Weeks Countdown Before the Opening of the Academy...
Cloth Workshop Earned 1,000,000 Gold...
A Rank 5 Mythic Talent Found...]
The titles provided information about what was happening in the Moonlight Empire.
"First, go to the ''Basics of Moonlight Empire.'' It has just been updated for foreigners."
"Oh, thanks."
Eric quickly browsed through the passage, gaining a basic understanding of the empire.
He learned that there were various wonderful functions in the token, much like those in the Arcane Continent.
Moonlight Library even had various rare inheritances.
Unfortunately, it is only tier 0 to tier 3 which is not suitable for him.
As for the Battle Colosseum, the function is very straightforward.
"But I still don''t have Moonlight Credits. How do I pay?"
After roughly understanding the situation, he realized that silver credits were a type of digital currency.
"Don''t bother; I''ll just treat you with this one."
"Thank you. I''ll definitely pay you backter."
"Hey, don''t bother. Just rmend my business to your other foreign friends."
"Hmm."
After receiving his juice, he decided that he should convert some money at the Moonlight Bank.
"Let''s see how this tastes," he muttered.
"This¡ª"
Eric was shocked by the taste.
It had a fruity texture with an explosive vor.
Just taking a sip could make you feel like you were flying.
"However, it doesn''t seem to be a Tier 1 fruit?" He questioned himself.
The mana in the fruit was too little to be considered a Tier 1 fruit.
"This should be a fast-growing Tier 1 spirit fruit, so it has little mana."
Just as he was enjoying the juice, he arrived at the physical store of the Moonlight Bank.
"Wee!"
"Hmm, I''d like to deposit money."
"Sure, this way, sir."
Soon, he was guided to one of the tellers.
"How much are you going to deposit?"
"Do you ept magic crystals here?"
Due to being in a hurry, he hadn''t brought any gold with him.
He only had a few magic crystals that he used during training.
"Of course, sir. How many magic crystals are you depositing?"
"Just 10 magic crystals."
"That will be 10,000 gold credits," the teller said as she tapped Eric''s token into the machine.
"Thanks."
Now that he had money, he could do much more.
His first destination was the spirit farm.
Based on the forum, he estimated that it was thergest generator of wealth.
...
Spirit Farm Lot 1523:
Eric soon arrived at the Spirit Farm in the city.
"What a view," Eric couldn''t help but sigh.
Seeing mages orderly casting spirit rain, he couldn''t help but be amazed.
The mist formed through this process is slowly nourishing the nts as well as the soil.
"Who are you? You don''t look like you belong here," a farmer who had just finished working asked.
"Indeed, I''m a foreigner who has just visited the empire."
"Oh, I see. What do you think of this ce?"
"It''s rich, very rich." Out of instinct as a merchant, Eric thought about how much money he could earn.
"Hahaha, you''re right. It''s really rich," the farmer couldn''t help butugh at Eric''s straightforwardness.
"Don''t just look at me as a farmer; I earn tens of gold every month," the farmer bragged.
"Can you tell me more about it?"
"Ever since your majestyid down the array formation, thend has be so fertile."
"Then there are the spirit seeds. They can grow in a month, which is like a miracle."
"Moreover, our knowledge of farming has increased."
"Now I can''t be regarded just as a farmer but also as a mage," the old man boasted.
Although he was only a Tier 0 apprentice mage and had only learned a few spells for farming, he was already very proud.
"It''s really great, but how do you sell your harvest?"
"Oh, his majesty just buys all of our harvests, so we have nothing to worry about. We can just focus on farming."
"I understand now," Eric said,ing to an enlightenment.
"Husband, it''s time to eat. What are you doing?" a voice called out to them.
"Oh, it''s my wife. See youter!"
"See you," Eric''s lips twitch as the farmer''s brother hurried off at his wife''s call.
He couldn''t help but feel envious.
The Starsea Trading Company is always moving all over the cursed continent, so they don''t have time to settle.
Now, he was already somewhat old and he didn''t even have a wife.
Sigh, the impermanence of the world, a farmer can have a wife but I can''t.
"Should I convince the boss so I can manage this ce?" Eric thought.
This ce is a good ce to retire, with its nice and peaceful scenery.
After that, he scrutinized the entire ce, assessing the value and potential yield.
"There is so much excess food. Should it be exported?" Eric questioned.
After evaluating the nt production and people''s consumption.
He came to the conclusion that there was an excess of more than 90 percent.
If it''s not stored properly, it could rot.
So he figured it should be exported.
"I''ll add this to the list," Eric wrote in a note about his findings.
"Next is the husbandry."
...
"This must be the animal husbandry," Eric murmured, observing tamed animals peacefully grazing thend.
The main source of meat on the cursed continent is sea creatures, as they are easier to catch than creatures onnd.
"Another specialty product!" Eric muttered as he jotted it down in his notes.
Land creatures are a raremodity on the cursed continent, as thend is primarily used for cultivating nts.
"Hey brother, are you here to apply for a job?" A man approached him with a smile.
There are very few animal husbandry workers, as most are engaged in farming.
After all, the earning cycle in this profession is longer.
In farming, you can earn a lot in just a month.
"No, I''m just visiting."
"Oh," the man sighed.
"By the way, where did you acquire so many types of pigs?"
Eric had seen and sold pigs before, but they all looked ugly and unappealing.
However, looking at the pigs here suddenly aroused his appetite.
"They were specially selected by his majesty, sourced from all over the Sunburnt teau."
"Like that one covered in hair, it''s a Mangalica pig. Its entire body is useful, even its hair."
"The ck one is a Shark Pig. It''s really quite delicious."
"Anyway, there are all kinds of pigs here that you won''t get tired of."
"Hmm, can I taste them?"
"Sure you can, but you''ll need to buy the whole thing."
The pigs here haven''t matured enough for butchering, so if someone wants to taste them, they can only buy the whole animal.
"That''s fine. Can you also pack each variety of animal separately?"
"Are you sure?"
"Absolutely."
He would like to taste all of them to determine if they can really be sold to the Starsea Trading Company.
...
The next day,
Eric came across a testing site for the academy.
"Next."
"Rank 1mon potential, unqualified!"
"Next."
"Is this testing site for the academy?" Eric thought.
"Rank 3 rare potential, passed!"
"Next!"
"Rank 2 umon potential, unqualified!"
"What? An umon potential is unqualified?" Eric thought he might have a hearing problem.
"You don''t seem to ept it, brother." A portly man next to him sneered.
He thought Eric had just taken the test and couldn''t ept the fact that he is unqualified.
"In the Moonlight Empire, only those with rare talent can attend the academy."
"Why is that? In this way, there should be very few who can pass."
"Hmph, ignorant boy. Over 2 million people have already passed. Is that few to you?"
"Impossible!"
ording to his survey, there are about 300 million people in the Moonlight Empire.
Based on estimates, there should only be around a hundred thousand with rare talent.
Even that is already impressive.
After all, the corrosive mana on the cursed continent doesn''t just affect health; it also gradually erodes new generation potential.
That''s why, with each generation, the talent of people on the cursed continent diminishes.
"What''s impossible? It''s already a fact. What can you do?" The portly man rolled his eyes.
"Next!"
"Hey brother, I''m up next," the portly man patted Eric.
"There''s definitely something amiss here," Eric thought.
Even in those old empires that have implemented array formations to purify the corrosive mana, there''s only a 1 in a thousand chance of having rare potential.
Yet here, the chance of having rare potential is more than 5 in a thousand.
"Never mind. Anyway, I''m here for business,"
Eric shifted his focus as he continued to explore the empire.
Chapter 112 Cooperation
A weekter, on the edge of the sunburnt teau...
"How is the investigation of the Moonlight Empire?" asked Cedric, the leader of the Starsea Travelers.
"Throughout this week, I''ve visited various cities, different production sites, and explored all of the investable projects in the empire."
"Here are the specifics," Eric said as he presented the information.
Cedric reviewed the notes that Eric had taken.
"Interesting," Cedric muttered.
"This Moonlight Empire is truly unique."
"Yes, Leader. I was even amazed by them," Eric said, reminiscing about his time in the empire.
"The promoter of this era is really not your average person."
Cedric wasn''t amazed by the farms, security, the formation array, the academy, and so on.
What truly amazed him was that all of these aspects existed within one budding empire.
It''s like a person wouldn''t be amazed by just being handsome or rich.
But if you possess amazing talent in various fields, and you''re still handsome and rich, then there''s nothing left to do but raise your g and surrender.
"This seems like a promising ce to invest," Cedric thought.
This era of imperial domination was his chance to rise ¨C his chance to reach tier 7.
If he could navigate it correctly, he might even amass resources until he reached tier 8.
Seeing the report from his subordinate Eric, it was clear that the Moonlight Empire had the potential to be thergest producer of food.
And in times of war, the most profitablemodities are food and weapons.
"Go and summon the two Etherium embassy envoys," Cedric instructed without hesitation.
"Yes, Leader."
Soon, Sith and Kelton entered.
"What''s the matter?"
"I''d like to meet the ruler of the Moonlight Empire."
"I wonder if you can arrange a meeting."
"Well, i''ll send a message and see how he responds."
"Then I''ll wait."
...
In the City of Arcana, in the park...
"How is your training on the Celestial Ascent Path?"
Maximus asked, looking at his wives, while his children yed a little further away.
It was a rare day for his family; his wives weren''t training, and his children were on vacation.
"We have already reached the 1300th+ step," one of his wives replied.
"Oh, that''s quite far."
"It''s because the style is allpetitive."
"There are so many people stuck on the lower steps, that the illusion trial has turned into apetition mode."
"Furthermore, the punishment isn''t life-threatening"
"After we lose, our soul will only weaken, causing us to descend a step."
Originally his wives only thought of tempering their souls slowly as the illusion trial is too dangerous.
If you fail the bacsh in your soul can even kill you.
However, the real Celestial Ascent Path is more mild than its virtual counterpart.
Moreover, Due to it being apetitive mode, it''s easier to advance.
Unless it''s on a higher floor, where there aren''t many people.
"Oh, that''s quite different. Should I also visit it?" Maximus muttered.
But considering he still had a lot to do, he dismissed the thought.
As he reminisced with his wives, his token vibrated.
"Huh?"
Curious, he took out the token.
[Sith: Your Majesty, someone wishes to speak with you...]
[Maximus: I''m busy. Tell them to meet me tomorrow.]
Seeing that it wasn''t particrly urgent, he didn''t feel the need to rush.
Today was a rare day for his family; he couldn''t let it be disrupted so easily.
"Come on, let''s go to that treehouse and have some tea while the children y," Maximus said, leading his wives.
...
The next day, in the Moonlight Empire castle:
"I''ve met Your Majesty," Sith and Kelton greeted.
"At ease," Maximus waved his hand.
"And who is this?" Maximus inquired as he noticed another person apanying them.
"I''m Cedric Starsea, the leader of Starsea Traders," Cedric stepped forward and bowed.
"I heard that you have something to discuss?"
"Indeed, Your Majesty. I''vee to propose a partnership with our Starsea Traders."
"Interesting. What kind of partnership are you suggesting?"
"It''s a trading partnership."
"I''ve heard there arerge amounts of spirit nts andnd animals in your territory."
"Starsea Trading wishes to acquire all your production supplies," Cedric proposed.
"Don''t you know that we are already trading with other sea merchants?"
"Yes,"
"Then whye here? you can just buy the next shipping of our export"
"This... Starsea Trading aims to monopolize all your export products. Of course, in return, we''re willing to pay twice their price," Cedric presented his n.
He saw this as an opportunity to establish a monopoly in the business.
Given the current abundance and essibility of food, he anticipated potential scarcity after the war.
Even if people had money, they might not be able to purchase food.
Having a stable food supply would certainly earn him enormous wealth.
"It''s impossible for you to monopolize our production supplies," Maximus shook his head.
"We can also trade various supplies at more favorable prices," Cedric added, trying to persuade Maximus.
"Still no," Maximus firmly stated.
"If you wish, you can propose conditions," Cedric offered, attempting to gauge Maximus''s needs.
"No, I don''t want to entrust the future of my empire to anyone but myself,"
Maximus didn''t want to depend on these sea merchants.
He nned on establishing his own sea fleet when he grew stronger.
Allowing anyone to monopolize his export business wasn''t a part of his n.
"It''s a shame. In that case, I can only engage in standard business with Your Majesty,"
Cedric sighed, understanding the difficulty of monopolizing a business.
Unless one were a fool, entrusting everything to a single individual was unwise.
"That''s eptable," Maximus nodded in agreement.
"Then I shall take my leave," Cedric sighed.
Now he can onlypete with other sea merchants when buying food from Moonlight Empire in the future.
"By the way, I have a business proposal for you," Maximus suddenly interjected.
"Oh? What is it?"
"It goes like this: the Moonlight Empire suffers from a shortage of poption."
"Depending solely on natural reproduction would take ages to catch up to those old empires in terms of poption."
"Thus, I would like to entrust your Starsea Traders with the task of assisting in the transportation of people," Maximus exined.
"Transport people?" Cedric repeated.
"That''s correct. You should know that in this era of imperial domination, the more people there are, the stronger your empire bes," Maximus exined.
ording to Doran, the more people are gathered in one ce the more concentrated the mana will be.
In the past, if he wanted to increase the mana concentration of the empire, he needed sufficient magic crystal mines as formation nodes.
However, in this era of imperial domination, the poption will be like a ma drawing mana towards them.
With enough poption, it can even catch up to the mana concentration in the arcane continent.
"I''m not sure how much you''re willing to pay for this service," Cedric inquired.
If the payment was too low, he would immediately decline, as he couldn''t engage in a money-losing venture.
"How about 1 gold per person?" Maximus proposed.
"I''m afraid I can''t agree to that. "
"The transportation cost alone is at least 3 gold, and when you factor in various necessities, ites to nearly 5 gold coins," Cedric shook his head.
"I see. I didn''t know the cost to be so high."
"How about 10 gold coins per person?"
"Furthermore, those with skills would cost 100 gold."
"For Tier 1 individuals, it''s 1000 gold."
"For Tier 2, 10,000 gold."
"Andstly, for Tier 3, 100,000 gold."
Maximus proposed with a smile.
While it might seem like a considerable amount of money, it''s easy to manage with the system in ce.
After a few months of operation and experimentation, he found that the monthly sentiment limit mortal individuals could generate was between 10 to 100 gold.
With education, this could even rise to 1,000 to 10,000 gold.
Additionally, there were also mages and knights whose contribution he couldn''t estimate for now.
Regardless, no matter how many people Cedric transported, he wouldn''t be at a loss but would earn instead.
After all, he can convert the sentiment that people produce to gold points monthly.
"10 gold coins?" Cedric was taken aback.
The cost he initially estimated for Maximus was just that ¨C an estimate.
If he managed things well, he could potentially reduce the cost to 1 gold coin per person, resulting in ten times the profit.
Moreover, there were talented individuals and those mages, and knights with higher costs.
"How about it?" Maximus asked.
"Of course, our Starsea Traders can''t decline such a business opportunity."
"But I''m uncertain about how many people you need."
"If it''s too low, I won''t be able to profit much," Cedric inquired.
"There''s no set limit, I can pay as much as you have," Maximus replied with a smile.
"Are you sure?" Cedric questioned.
After all, the Moonlight Empire was only recently established.
"Don''t worry, I will pay hand in hand," Maximus reassured him.
"Then I''ll do my best to revitalize the poption of the Moonlight Empire," Cedric grinned broadly.
"It''s a pleasure doing business with you," Maximus said, returning the smile.
Chapter 113 Academy Opening
A weekter, in one of the cities of the Moonlight Empire,
"Hey Timothy, your clothes are crooked," his mother remarked.
"Mom, don''t be too bothersome. I''m already an adult," Timothy said as he quickly straightened his clothes.
"No, this is your first day at the Moonlight Academy."
"I heard His Majesty is going to attend the opening ceremony, so you need to be presentable," his mother nagged endlessly.
"Don''t worry, I have the strongest talent this time. I would shine no matter how I look," Timothy confidently said.
He was the only one with tier 5 mythic talent among all the people in the empire, so how could he not be proud?
"What an ignorant kid. So what if you''re talented? You can''t reach the finger of His Majesty."
"I will be there sooner orter."
"Once I be a little bit stronger, I wille to the Arcane Continent to continue my studies."
"Moonlight Academy is merely my stepping stone," Timothy said with a serious tone.
"Alright, go on. Maybe you''ll bete," his mother pampered.
"Hmm, goodbye Mom," Timothy said.
ording to the memo, Moonlight Academy is a boarding school from which students can only leave during vacations once a year.
Soon, he arrived at the city where a huge flying boat was parked.
This boat was also the one that transported them from their previous kingdom.
"Show me your token."
"Here."
"Timothy Winderchaser..."
The guard said as he examined Timothy''s token to determine if he is a student of Moonlight Academy.
"Pass,"
Boarding the boat, he was greeted by other nervous-looking students.
However, there was one exception ¨C a man sleeping soundly on a couch as if he owned the ce.
"Hey..."
"Hmm," the man didn''t budge and turned to the side.
"Hey..."
-_-
"Hey..."
"What?"
"I just like disturbing you, hahaha," Timothyughed.
This was his friend Xavier, a unique kind of man.
Despite beingzy, he was a god of wealth.
He was the richest businessman in their city, owning several chain stores and even nning to expand to other cities.
"Tsk, let me sleep."
"Don''t worry, with me here, nothing will disturb you."
-_-
"You''re the one disturbing me..."
"Then I''ll wake you up when we get there."
"Hmmm..."
Soon, the flying boat started its journey toward Moonlight Academy.
...
A few hourster, at Moonlight Academy:
"Wow! Look Xavier, we''re here!" Timothy couldn''t help but be excited.
Although he imed it was just a stepping stone, in reality, he was a poor man and is very thankful for his majesty for his life.
As for his surname, which only nobles used to have?
Now people of the Moonlight Empire could choose surnames tomemorate the empire''s stature.
"So soon..." Xavier murmured as he stretched his arms.
"Come, look while we''re still in the air. This is a rare experience."
"Hmm."
Moonlight Academy had been constructed by tens of millions of people in just a few months.
Its scale was evenrger than that of the imperial city, Moonshadow City.
Of course, Moonshadow City was still in a rebuilding state, so there was no need forparison.
"A good ce to earn money," Xavier thought aloud.
This ce was grander than any city he had seen so far.
Soon, the flying boatnded.
"Let''s go!" Timothy urged, dragging Xavier along.
As they walked, they admired various buildings and areas around Moonlight Academy.
"Look, this should be the Moonlight Library."
"ording to the memo, studying there is twice the reward with half the effort."
"Oh."
"And that''s the Battle Coliseum. It''s more realistic than the one in the token."
"It''s said that there is an automatic array set up, so you get kicked out when you''re about to die."
Xavier was getting tired of Timothy''s nagging.
They explored all over the academy until his feet hurt.
"Hey, His Majesty is about to arrive. We need to hurry," Timothy said as he noticed the announcement on the token.
"Sigh, let''s go," Xavier agreed, thankful that there would be no more walking.
...
In the City of Arcane, at Maximus'' Manor:
"Are you going to the empire again?" Erica asked.
They hade to know that the Moonlight Kingdom had recently be an empire.
They were also aware that Maximus had ushered in the era of imperial domination.
Fortunately, they were here in the Arcane Continent, so they were safe.
"Yes, today marks the establishment of the Moonlight Academy," Maximus replied.
"It''s finally opening..." Hazel murmured.
She kind of missed their home, her parents, and her siblings.
She didn''t know how they were doing.
Even though they couldmunicate through the token specially connected to their home, she still missed them.
"Don''t worry, I heard that after the official student trial, there will be an auction," Maximus said, noticing that his wife was missing their home.
"An auction?"
"Yes, I saw the list of items and noticed that there is a quota for a teleportation array that can connect directly from the Arcane Continent to another ce."
"Really? Is that possible?"
"Yes, apparently other families that haven''t reached tier 9 don''t have a territory, so they have to source it from outside the continent."
"In the Chaotic Sea, there are many inds of different sizes."
"Although it''s smaller than the continent, it''s more than enough."
"This teleportation quota is for them to fight over. After all, without a teleportation array, they can''t develop theirnd," Maximus exined.
Lately, he had been inquiring about various things in the origin domain.
The teleportation array quota had caught his attention, leading him to learn about the auction that would follow the official student trial.
This teleportation array was linked to the continental array in the Arcane Continent, giving it the ability to navigate the Chaotic Sea.
"But how can we afford it? We don''t have money," Isabe frowned.
Just hearing that it was meant for tier 8 families topete, you could tell it wouldn''t be cheap.
"Don''t worry, I have some treasure I found in the Sunburnt teau," Maximus exined.
After learning about the teleportation quota, he also realized it wouldn''te cheap.
He had been wracking his brain for a solution.
He had contemted upgrading his puppet, Edwards, to a Tier 6 Alchemist to sell Tier 6 potions.
However, there wasn''t enough time to umte the necessary funds.
So, he had no choice but to rely on his system.
He delved into history, hoping to find a natural treasure from the Curse Continent.
Then, he nned to buy it from the Myriad World Mall and sell it at the auction to earn money.
Unfortunately, he hadn''t had much luck until now and hadn''t found anything valuable.
"Is that so?" Isabe looked at him with puzzled eyes.
"Can we see it?"
They were also curious about what kind of treasure couldpare to a teleportation quota.
"You''ll see it when the timees." Maximus smiled.
"Then we''ll wait."
"Hmm."
...
At the Moonlight Academy Podium:
Maximus walked slowly, greeting the two Etherium Embassy envoys.
"I didn''t expect both of you toe."
"Of course, Your Majesty."
"This is a significant event, one that only urs in a few empires on the Curse Continent."
"Thank you for your presence, then."
Indeed, only a handful of empires established academies, as it was a costly investment with uncertain oues.
Many would rather allocate funds to their armies than to education.
Moreover, if there were talented individuals within their territories, they could simply send them to the Arcane Continent.
"Hmm, let''s begin."
Soon, he stood at the podium, observing the more than 3 million people below.
He couldn''t help but sigh.
"I notice that some of you seem quite nervous," Maximus lightened the atmosphere.
"Don''t be. You were selected from a pool of over 350 million people across the empire."
"You are the most talented individuals."
"The ones with the brightest futures."
"You are the pirs of the Moonlight Empire."
"If you''re nervous in the face of these little scenes, how can you stand up for the Moonlight Empire?"
"We are not, Your Majesty!" They shouted, showing their unwavering determination.
"Good. Don''t let my painstaking efforts go to waste."
"Moonlight Academy has over a thousand tier 4 teachers and more than ten thousand tier 3 teachers in total."
"The resources ranging from tier 0 to tier 3 are at your disposal."
"For knowledge and inheritance, the library is open to you."
"Now, all you need to do is give your best and never forget your initial intentions."
"Can you do it?" Maximus inquired.
Maintaining these conditions cost him hundreds of millions of magic crystals each year.
Just hiring a tier 4 teacher amounted to a hundred thousand magic crystals annually.
While a tier 3 teacher required ten thousand magic crystals per year.
Their recruitment had been facilitated with the assistance of the Etherium Embassy.
These teachers hailed from the Arcane Continent, and such huge sries were necessary to entice them to the Curse Continent.
The Moonlight Empire was still rtively young,cking even ten tier 4 individuals among its ranks.
Thus, Maximus resorted to leveraging funds to secure qualified teachers.
"Your Majesty!" The students below shouted, responding to Maximus.
"Hmm, good. Now, I will officially announce the establishment of the Moonlight Academy!"
Chapter 114 Tier 4 Elemental Mage
?
A monthter, sunburnt teau:
"How is this, Your Majesty? Is everything alright?" Cedric asked with a smile.
"It''s truly worthy of Starsea Trading, transporting about ten million people in just a month," Maximus couldn''t help but sigh at their efficiency.
A month ago, when he proposed to Cedric to transport the poption, he thought he could only transport about a million each time.
Yet now, only a month had passed and there were already about ten million here.
That''s equivalent to a whole kingdom.
"Hahaha, this is just the first transaction, so it''s a little low."
"After a few more tests, maybe we''ll be able to transport a hundred million each time," Cedric bragged.
"Oh, and how did you manage to gather all these people?"
"As you know, it''s the era of imperial domination."
"Kingdoms are likely to be cannon fodder, so after some negotiations, it''s easy to fool them," Cedric said with a smile.
Cedric didn''t tell Maximus that he had earned a lot from this endeavor.
Besides Maximus'' payment, there were also payments from the people on board, especially the nobles who feared for their lives.
They were willing to pay a substantial sum of money for a chance to live in a better and safer ce.
"Indeed, sooner orter, the times will be chaotic."
"These little kingdoms will serve as warm-ups for the empire''s conquest."
"By the way, how much is the total for these people?"
"Almost all of them are normal, with about 10 percent being knowledgeable."
"There are a hundred thousand at tier 1, a thousand at tier 3, and less than a hundred at tier 3."
"That''s about 300 million gold or 300 thousand magic crystals," Cedric calcted.
"Hmm, that''s not too much,"
Maximus then spare part of his consciousness as he manipted his token in arcane continent to pay Cedric through the bank.
"Did you receive it?"
"I got it, I''m looking forward to our next transaction," Cedric said excitedly, having earned such a huge amount of magic crystals in just a month.
"Go, I want to see if you could bankrupt me," Maximus smiled.
His current monthly ie is 500 million magic crystals.
So, Merely 300 thousand was too little for him.
"Hahaha, then I''ll make sure to take all of your money," Cedricughed.
Imagining Maximus begging not to send any more people due to the fear of being unable to pay.
Soon, all of the people were transported to the edge of the Moonlight Empire.
"Is this the ce?" a man asked.
"It should be, the Starseas traders promise to send us to an empire."
"But there is no difference here."
Seeing that the ce was still barren, with corrosive mana slowly eating away at his life, he couldn''t help butin.
"Look, there''s a formation array there. We''re just at the edge, so we didn''t feel the change," a tier 1 official mage said.
"Line up!" a loud voicemanded.
The crowd hurriedly lined up, but seeing such a long line, others couldn''t help butin.
"Couldn''t we just enter? It''s so ufortable here," Riley a nobleman ask.
"Look, there''s an expressne there, but you need to pay a hefty sum," the guard advised him.
"Thanks, it''s really ufortable here," Riley said as he took his family to the expressne.
As for his entourage, they could just take the line honestly.
Those who look rich also followed the suit.
Soon, they made their way through the expressne.
"It costs 1,000 gold to be in this line," the guard stopped them.
"Here''s the money," Riley paid more than a hundred thousand gold for his family.
Riley was a wealthy nobleman with tens of millions of gold in assets, so this was nothing to him.
"Come in,"
The expressne is already inside the array formation, making it quitefortable.
"Input your mana and soul signature here."
Soon, one by one, his family finishes registering.
Stepping onto the other side of the formation feels like entering another world.
If the outside was barren, filled with dirt and mud, then the inside is a paradise bursting with colors.
"Beautiful," his daughter said.
Blue light grass lies on the ground like moonlight, slowly shining and nourishing the surroundings.
"Is this the ce we will live from now on?"
"Of course. The crew from Starsea Trader said that this is the Moonlight Empire."
"They ept all kinds of refugees and it''s quite safe, with abundant food and clothing," Riley exined.
They were also informed about the era of imperial domination, which scared all of them.
Although Riley is a wealthy nobleman, his family''s foundation is poor.
There isn''t even a tier 3 powerhouse in his family.
So, with no other choice, after the Starsea Trader informed them that they could transport them to an empire.
Riley abandoned his territory to escape to a safer ce.
"But how do we get to a city?"
Seeing that there are only nts and trees here, his daughter couldn''t help butin.
"Look, there is a flying boating here," Riley said, pointing at more than a thousand flying boats approaching them.
"So many?!" It''s the first time they''ve seen so many flying boats together.
They resembled birds in the sky, forming a formation.
"Come, let''s see if we can ride one to the city," Riley urged his family as the flying boatsnded.
"Hello sir, these are the flying boats to the cities," a woman greeted them.
"I see, How much is the fare to the city?"
"No, it''s totally free. You just need to choose which city you want tond in."
"Oh," Riley was a little shocked that it was free.
After all, the cost of transportation on Starsea Trader is 10,000 per person, which cost him a few million.
"How do we choose? Do you have a map here?"
"Here, sir. It''s the blueprint of the Moonlight Empire."
The reason why it''s a blueprint is because the construction is not yetpleted.
"This¡ª" Riley was stunned.
Looking at different cities and their descriptions,
There are business-oriented cities with towering buildings that soar past the sky.
There are fairy-like cities, using synthetic trees as houses.
There is also a city that looks like a turtle with its dome-like shape.
"Here, I want to go here," Riley chose the noble district.
This city might not be the most architecturally stunning, but it had everything a noble and wealthy could desire.
Arge tract ofnd, huge buildings more luxurious than any castle he had seen.
All kinds of services catered to them.
Furthermore, the mana concentration and protection there were top-notch.
Moreover, it''s a gathering of nobles and the wealthy, so entertainment and luxury are unparalleledpared to other cities.
"Are you sure, sir?"
"The housing rent here is very expensive, costing millions of gold per term," the woman advised.
"Rent?" Riley wasn''t daunted by the price.
With his business acumen, earning money is as easy as eating and drinking for him.
The reason he only had tens of millions of gold in assets is due to his low-key nature.
In his previous kingdom, such a huge sum would surely be stolen in the blink of an eye.
But with his ingenuity, others didn''t even know that he was that rich.
"It''s because all of thend is His Majesty''s property."
"Furthermore, the structure and materials are not something a few million gold coins can buy."
"Indeed," Riley nodded in understanding.
"Do you still want to go there?"
"Yes, moreover, can''t you still go to another city, right?"
"Ah, yes."
"Then I''ll go to the noble district."
"Sure, you can take Flying Boat No. 12."
His family got on Flying Boat No. 12 and waited a few hours before it left.
...
Noble District, Avaln City:
"Are we here?"
"We''re here, look!"
They looked outside the window and saw architecture that they had only dreamed of.
"Can we really live here?"
"Don''t worry, with Father here, everything will be alright," Riley patted his chest.
After some processing, they finally got their ce.
Riley and his family enjoyed a warm meal, celebrating their new beginning.
All the other people who were transported to the Moonlight Empire also got their warm homes and meals, looking forward to the future.
...
A monthter, a few days before the official student trial,
In Maximus'' manor,
Maximus was seated in the meditation room, resembling a tree connected to the world.
Surrounding him was an elemental pool that he had acquired from the system.
Suddenly, like an egg cracking, the energy in the surroundings agitated, refining the mana pathways in his soul.
"Huh!"
"Finally, tier 4 elemental mage," Maximus couldn''t help but clench his fist.
He had initially thought that it would take a year to advance to tier 4.
Little did he know that the power of the Gaia''s Primal Genesis was greater than he had anticipated.
It took him less than three months instead of a year to advance to tier 4.
If tier 0 is about introducing mana to your soul,
Tier 1 is about condensing mana in your soul,
Tier 2 is about refining your soul with mana,
Tier 3 is about refining the mana pathways in your soul,
Then tier 4 is about modifying your mana pathways to align with an element.
While lower-tier mages use incantations to transform mana into the desired element.
A tier 4 mage, whose mana pathways are aligned with the element, can easily do so just by releasing mana.
Now that his strength is at least ten times what it was before, he feels much more confident about the uing official student trial.
Chapter 115 Official Student Trial
In the City of Arcana, within Maximus''s Manor:
[0d:0h:1m:23s]
"One more minute," Maximus said as he sat, his gaze fixed on the countdown disyed on his token.
"Good luck on your trial, husband," his wife encouraged.
"Go, Dad, we''ll cheer for you!"
His wife and children had set aside this day specifically to support and cheer for him.
"Thank you, with your support, I''m sure to seed," Maximus replied with a smile.
"We''ll be waiting for your victory, Father."
"Hmm, watch me," Maximus said confidently.
...
In the virtual world, at the official Student Trial:
Maximus opened his eyes and beheld thousands of doors of immeasurable size.
In front of himy a sea of people, exuding a hint of liveliness.
"It''s finally the official student trial!"
"I will surely pass this time."
After a thousand years of preparation, the time had finally arrived.
The crowd murmured as they cheered themselves on for the uing trial.
These people were seekers, upying the majority of the origin domain.
For seekers, they only barely had rights living in Origin Domain.
While they also had ess to credits system like official students, the price when they bought and use things is ten times more expensive.
Furthermore, even though all knowledge was avable in Arcana Library,
Without the guidance of a teacher, you could only rely on yourself and fumble through.
Lastly, seekers'' rights are low, and they didn''t have the right to use more advanced facilities.
Like the time dtion chamber, official students can freely change the time flow as long as they have credits.
Seekers, have a limited quota, and can only go up to a thousand times.
As he wondered, he spotted three friends.
"Hey, Lilith, Ragnar, Ss," Maximus greeted.
The position you''re teleported to is close to the friends you added to your token.
"Maximus, you''re here," Ragnar greeted.
Over the past three months, they had met from time to time and had grown somewhat close.
Maximus and Lilith had grown even closer, but he dared not to cross the line.
After all, the sword of Damocles hung over him called big sister demon.
"Have you joined any guild?" Maximus asked.
"No, guilds usually determine your worth after the official student trial."
"If you join them now, you''ll only get a lowly position," Ragnar exined.
"Oh, have you thought about what guild to join?"
"My father established a guild early on. I n to join there," Ragnar said.
"I''ll join any guild as long as it''s not too troublesome, that it''ll interfere with my training," Ss exined.
He was the most introverted among them.
Over these three months, Maximus had only met him once.
That was when Ragnar dragged him out of the time-dtion chamber.
"What about you, Lilith?"
"Uh, I''ll join whatever you join," Lilith said.
She had no idea what to join, to be honest, so she just go with the flow.
"Hey, if you have time, consider joining mine," Maximus suggested.
"You''re creating a guild?"
"But I heard you need to be at least Tier 5 to create one?" Ragnar asked.
"Of course not now, Anyway, I''ll be tier 5 sooner orter," Maximus said.
"Indeed, it''s fine to establish a guildter. I heard that my father also established his guild when he was Tier 5," Ragnar said.
"How about it, do you want to join?"
"We''ll see how you manage your guild. I will jointer to observe," Ragnar said.
If Maximus''s guild showed a promising future, he would surely join.
Ragnar intended not to rely on his father''s foundation if possible.
"I''ll join if it''s not too bothersome," Ss said.
"I''ll join your guild, Maximus," Lilith said.
"Thanks, I will inform you after I set up the guild."
"Anyway, what kind of guild do you want to create?"
"It''s a sea hunting guild, roaming the chaotic sea to search for treasure," Maximus said.
This is also his solution for dealing with the system items.
If he wanted to acquire treasures from his system without arousing suspicion, a sea hunting guild would be a suitable cover.
Unlike the Arcane Continent, where every location is marked, the Chaotic Sea is uncharted territory with many unknown treasures.
The Chaotic Sea is full of riches, as the chaotic energy can give birth to a multitude of different treasures and resources.
Even Tier 9 treasures can be found from time to time.
"It''s quite dangerous. I''ve heard that sea hunting guilds hardlyst for a long time."
"Even the EGCC, who roamed the chaotic sea needed to have an Apex Sovereign to establish fixed paths," Ragnar exined.
"What, are you scared?" Maximus mocked.
"Of course not, I''m just concerned for your safety," Ragnar refuted.
What a joke ¨C Ragnar''s body was filled with Tier 9 treasures; even in the face of an apex sovereign, he could endure for a long time.
On the other hand, Ss had already decided not to join Maximus''s guild in the future.
Such a perilous venture was not something he could undertake.
Regardless, with his unique physique, sooner orter, he would ascend to the apex.
While they were exchanging words among themselves, the dean of the institute, Fen, entered.
As he entered the bright sky suddenly be gloomy.
"Good day, seekers!"
"Today marks the beginning of the official student trial, which willst for a hundred days."
"You can choose one of these doors to determine your path."
"You might wonder why you should study these misceneous subjects."
"Why not just focus on your training?"
The students below fell silent.
They had heard this question countless times.
"Some believe that this is to enhance your mana amplitude."
"Some think that it''s the path to wealth."
"Some view it as a way of fighting."
"All of these are correct."
"You cannot advance solely without these elements."
"Without enough mana amplitude, you can''t progress to the next tier."
"Without wealth, you won''t have enough resources to practice."
"Without this fighting approach, you''ll be at a disadvantage."
"Unless you possess heaven-defying talent, if you wish to avoid mediocrity, you must choose one of these paths."
"Now, the official student trial for this term officially begins!"
The dark sky suddenly brightened as Fen left the stage.
"What door do you choose?" Ragnar asked.
"I choose the path of alchemy," Lilith said.
"Mechanic," Ss said.
"I''m also going for the mechanic," Maximus added.
"Oh, I chose battle mage," Ragnar said.
"Why didn''t you choose a proper profession?" Lilith was puzzled.
The path of a battle mage was likely the most violent among mages.
However, as the dean had mentioned, without enough mana aptitude, one couldn''t advance to Tier 9.
"Hehe, you see, the dean said that without heaven-defying talent, you can''t advance to Tier 9."
"But don''t forget that my talent is ranked at 9," Ragnar proudly stated.
"As for wealth, I already have more than enough."
"And needless to say, the path of a battle mage is the most violent."
"Oh, right," Lilith nodded in understanding.
"Then we''ll see each other after the trial."
...
Maximus and Ss walked towards the doors marked "Mechanic."
"Huh? Why are there so many?" Maximus asked, seeing hundreds of doors marked for mechanics.
"It''s because, like alchemy, mechanics are divided into different types."
"Like robotic mechanics."
"Like Automobile Mechanic"
"There''s also weapon mechanics."
"As long as a path reaches Tier 8, it can have its own door."
"The number of Alchemy doors is more than three times that of the Mechanic doors."
Ss exined, noticing Maximus''s confusion.
"Oh, but I don''t want to confine myself to just one path of mechanics. I want to explore all of them," Maximus said.
"Indeed, I also don''t want to limit myself to specific paths. I want a broader world," Ss sighed.
"Look, that door looks quite distinct from the rest," Maximus said, pointing to a golden door with a subtly marked "Mechanic."
"This should be it!" Ss eximed as he walked toward it.
"Hmm."
The two pushed the golden door, and they were drawn inside.
...
In a wastnd world devoid of mana:
"Where am I?" Maximus''s mind was still foggy as he tried to take in his surroundings.
This world was somehow different from the illusion trial.
Though he couldn''t pinpoint the differences yet.
Perhaps it felt more real.
What Maximus didn''t know was that outside, his physical body was enclosed by a void of gold metal, while surrounding mana gathered around him.
"Huh, what happened to father?" Lily, sharp-eyed, noticed her father''s predicament.
"What''s going on?" His wives also hurried over.
Seeing Maximus encapsted, they were at a loss.
As they attempted to break the barrier, a virtual panel appeared.
[Official Student Trial: Maximus Shadowcrest
Special Mechanic Trial - Death Mode!!!]
"Death Mode?"
"What''s that?"
One of his wives tried to ess "Death Mode" to understand it further.
[The trialist has chosen the Golden Gate of Death. Sess grants special student status. Failure results in death.]
"What?!"
While his wives and children were panicking, Maximus also looked at his mission.
[Survive in the wastnd for a hundred years.
Note: One day outside is equivalent to a year here.]
"A hundred years?!" Maximus was shocked.
He hadn''t even lived that long, yet he was now expected to survive in this wastnd for a whole hundred years.
Moreover, he felt no mana here, and he couldn''t even utilize his soul power to affect his surroundings.
Fortunately, he could still use his system scan, so he didn''t panic too much.
Just as he began to rx, he spotted a colossal monster about hundreds of miles away.
The fact that he could see it from such a distance indicated that it was truly a world-threatening creature.
"I can''t stay here," Maximus murmured.
If that creature noticed him, he would undoubtedly die.
Just as he was about to run, an undead zombie happened to pass by.
"Damn, is this a hell mode?" Maximus cursed.
He had just spawned, and there was already a group of undead creatures converging on him.
Furthermore, he couldn''t mobilize his soul, and his body seemed as normal as that of a regr human being.
"System scan," Maximusmanded.
He couldn''t take on hundreds of undead by himself, or he would be overwhelmed.
The system scan revealed a hidden sewer passage just a few meters away.
"Here," Maximus hurriedly opened the passage and jumped in.
Chapter 116 Surviving In A Wasteland World
?
As soon as Maximus jumped, he closed the passage.
"Huff."
"Huff."
Maximus breathed heavily as he calmed himself down.
This was the first time he had felt so out of control.
Without mana and soul power, he was back to square one, relying solely on the system.
After calming himself, he looked at the panel from the beginning.
He had only seen the mission and hadn''t noticed the details.
[Special Mechanic Trial: Death Mode]
[Reward: Special Student Status]
[Wastnd World: A world dominated by machinery. Due to a failed biological experiment, the entire world has turned into a biological nightmare.]
[Survive for a hundred years.
Note: The body is biologically enhanced to live up to a hundred years.]
[Mana and soul power are prohibited and cannot be used.]
[Biological Monster ranges from Tier 0 to Tier 6.]
[Trial participants: 12,421,327.]
[Death here will lead to real-world death.]
[Good luck and give it your best.]
"Damn, I knew golden gates weren''t a good sign," Maximus cursed.
Seeing the golden gate, he had acted impulsively and entered without any investigation.
Now he had to endure a nightmarish environment, with Tier 6 creatures lurking around.
"That colossal monster earlier must have been Tier 6," Maximus thought.
Now he had to survive using only his mortal body.
Biological Modification should be possible, but given his current circumstances, he shelved that thought for now.
"Fortunately, this is a world with plenty of resources," Maximus sighed in relief.
"The solution to this situation should lie within those materials," Maximus murmured as he noticed various materials scattered on the ground.
"System, scan all the materials and disy the relevant information from the Myriad World Mall," Maximusmanded.
Soon, all the materials around him were scanned, and the system sifted through the Myriad World Mall for information on these materials.
[Myriad World Mall:
ck Steel No.1224
Aluminum Gold No.24
Hult stic No.3
...]
A vast library of material information was avable for purchase.
Maximus operated the system and acquired all the avable information.
[13 million books - Price: 230,000 magic crystals
Confirm?]
(1,000 gold = 1 magic crystal)
"It''s surprisingly affordable to buy material information," Maximus muttered as he clicked "confirm."
During this time, all of his money had been converted into system points solely for this trial.
[Magic Crystals: 1.2 billion]
It was an immense sum, but Maximus doubted whether it would be enough for a hundred years of survival.
Unfortunately, this was a virtual world, and he couldn''t purchase physical items; otherwise, he could easily break out of this trial.
Soon, all the information was digitized and passed through the system.
Physical books were not feasible, so the system intelligently transformed the information into a digital format for easy ess.
*Rumble*
*Bang*
While he was browsing the system, the undead creatures above seemed to have detected his location, as they pounded on the sewage cover.
"I need to be faster," Maximus thought.
"System, transmit the information directly," Maximusmanded.
Soon, a river of information flowed through his mind as if it would never end.
Unable to use his soul power, he couldn''t scan the knowledge with his consciousness.
So, he could only rely on the system.
The downside was that it was excruciatingly painful.
"Urgh!" Maximus stifled his agony as it felt like his head was about to explode.
Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, the information transfer concluded.
"Huff."
"Huff."
"Huff."
"I should pace it more slowly next time," Maximus said, wiping his sweat from the earlier pain.
Without lingering, he opened his system to allocate points.
[13 million Mechanical Material: Initial (0/2 billion)]
He quickly added life points.
[+400,000 Life Points]
This time, the torrent of information was gentle, evenfortable.
Maximus felt as if he were immersed in a river of knowledge.
[13 million Mechanical Material: Transcendent (max)]
"Huh?" Maximus''s eyes snapped open.
*Roar*
The undead above appeared to be shifting the sewer cover.
With swift reflexes, Maximus hastily closed it.
"A close call," he muttered with relief, then turned his attention to the surrounding scrap materials.
"This should be enough to craft an electronic air gun," Maximus assessed, examining the broken pieces.
"A worn-out battery."
"Oh, these materials can be synthesized into a top-grade lithium-ion."
"Huh? A synthetic metal No. 72, lucky!"
After a few minutes, he had gathered all the necessary materials to fashion a mechanical airgun.
"A rotation here."
"I should connect it like this."
"It''s too narrow; I should widen the passage."
"Huh? My hands have be so flexible and precise."
Maximus mumbled as he assembled various materials.
"Done!" Maximus eximed excitedly.
Gazing at the odd, bulky air gun, he could hardly believe it was his creation.
Without a blueprint, he had been forced to piece the materials together haphazardly.
"This shouldn''tpromise the gun''s strength," Maximus assessed.
"Now, Tier 1 and lower should just need a shot from my gun."
Feeling ted, he opened the sewer cover and quickly moved back.
*Roar*
An undead creature fell down, lunging toward him.
The air around himpressed and shot through the undead.
*Bang*
The undead''s head disintegrated a few meters away due to inertia.
"Basic," Maximus murmured confidently.
One after another, the undead fell as he fired at them.
However, just as he was about to celebrate, a hint of suffocation washed over him.
"Damn, the air is running out."
As the air gunpressed the air around it, the atmosphere surrounding Maximus was depleting.
"I''ll get out first."
He didn''t wait for the undead to fall one by one.
Instead, he advanced as they approached, choosing to fire into the ground.
The sewer passage was blocked, so he couldn''t go that way.
He had no choice but to surface and find his way out.
Fortunately, he had the air gun, which made it rtively safe.
Furthermore, the lithium synthesis he had created with his transcendent mastery was longsting.
He estimated that even if he fired continuously for three days and three nights, the lithium wouldn''t run out.
With enough materials and a proper environment, he could even create nuclear fusion on his own.
Soon, he managed to escape the group of undead and found a safe house.
"It should be safe here," Maximus sighed as he settled onto a sofa.
However, seeing the colossal monsters hundreds of miles away kept him on edge.
"I''ll get out of here tomorrow."
After barricading his location to ensure no sound or smell would escape, he jumped into his bed, embracing the darkness.
...
The next day, Maximus woke up.
As he looked around, he suddenly remembered why he was in this situation.
"There''s a lot more to do," Maximus encouraged himself.
"But how can I get out of here?"
"System, scan and list all avable materials," Maximusmanded.
A list appeared, revealing materials he could use to escape quickly.
"Huh? A mechanical RV?" Maximus grew excited when he spotted a damaged RV near his safe house.
"It''s in bad shape..."
"But with my transcendent mastery, fixing this should be easy," he concluded.
Soon, he left the house, firing at the undead to prevent them from umting.
Bang*
Bang*
Each shot removed an undead''s head.
His firing speed was faster than his footsteps.
"I should add a silencerter," Maximus made a mental note.
He arrived at the mechanical RV.
"What a beauty," Maximus admired.
Despite being badly worn, just looking at its structure allowed him to imagine its past glory.
"Tsk, the chassis is still in good condition; it should be fine with a bit of tweaking."
"The battery is gone,it must have been taken after it was abandoned."
"Fortunately, I saved some of the synthesized lithium from yesterday. It should be enough to get out of here."
Maximus got to work, rummaging around the city for materials to repair the mechanical RV.
He reinforced his air gun to make it more durable, stealthy, and powerful.
Now, it could even kill a Tier 2 biological monster with a single shot.
After a few days of trial and error, he perfected the mechanical RV''s repairs.
If he wasn''t in such a hurry, he could have modified it to be even stronger.
"Now, I can finally escape from here," Maximus said with happiness.
Looking at his masterpiece, he turn on the switch as he navigated out to a safe area.
...
In the monitoring room, Fen and various Tier 8 teachers watched all the individuals who had entered the golden gate.
"Oh, this Maximus is indeed a promising talent," Fenmented as he observed Maximus sessfully oveing the initial challenge.
"Dean, there''s also Ragnar from the Battle Mage Golden Gate. He''s pushing through endless waves of beasts like nothing," a Tier 8 teacher reported.
"Don''t solely focus on this year''s elites"
"Pay attention to those seekers who have been refining themselves for a thousand years as well."
Advised another Tier 8 teacher as he observed a seeker performing admirably in a golden gate trial.
"Alright, let''s continue observing these so-called geniuses as they continue to struggle. This is only the beginning," Fen reminded.
Chapter 117 Upgrading The RV
?
A monthter, Maximus arrived at a safe location.
"This ce should be safe for a few years," Maximus muttered as he surveyed his surroundings.
Due to the pervasive danger of the world, no ce could be consideredpletely safe.
Moreover, based on his experience in trials, the longer one remains in a world, the greater their susceptibility to misfortune and various dangers.
Thus, Maximus needed to keep moving constantly.
"First, let''s upgrade the Mechanical RV."
Although the mechanical RV was already top-notch, it was still no match for Tier 2 and above threats.
"System, scan."
The system scanned all the materials in the vicinity.
"Oh? There are many new materials."
Seeing the new materials, he essed the Myriad World Mall and purchased information about these materials.
[100 thousand books - Price: 3,500 magic crystals]
"Input the information."
After acquiring it, he had the system integrate the information into his mind.
However, this time, he took it very slowly.
An hourter, all the information about the hundred thousand materials was transferred to his brain.
Due to the leisurely pace, there was no difort.
He could even move while the system transmitted the information.
[100 thousand mechanical materials: Initial (0/30 million)]
[+600 Life Points]
[100 thousand mechanical materials: Transcendent (Max)]
After the torrent of information flowed into his mind, he became familiar with the new materials.
"But this is not enough," Maximus muttered dissatisfied.
To ensure his survival for a hundred years, even in the face of Tier 6 biological monsters, he needed to modify the RV to be indestructible.
He started browsing the system for RV modification techniques.
[20 thousand books of Tier 0-6 RV Modification: Price: 2 million magic crystals]
"It''s really not cheap," Maximus sighed.
But he bought it regardless.
[20 thousand books of Tier 0-6 RV Modification: Initial (0/5 billion)]
"Mastering this will be quite costly," Maximus clicked his tongue.
He checked his points to see if he had enough.
[Life Points: 8,256,831]
[Potential Points: 32,774,717]
"Well, there''s still plenty to spare," Maximus sighed in relief, seeing the considerable number of points.
Fortunately, he had saved up during these three months.
He selected the option to add life points.
[+3,100,000 Life Points]
As his guarantee to rely on, even if it cost 3 million life points, he was willing to expend them.
Soon, a torrent of information about RV remodeling flooded his mind.
There were countless techniques, even ones that allowed direct upgrades to a spaceship or a destroyer.
From various entertainment facilities to defensive and attack functions.
There were even space-folding techniques that use void stones.
"Huh! That''s amazing," Maximus clenched his fist.
If he could build his RV as he envisioned, this wastnd world would be like a vacation spot.
As he looked at the surrounding materials, his mind couldn''t help but race with ideas on how to modify the RV.
"Let''s get started."
...
Three yearster,
The safe area where Maximus was located underwent an earth-shaking transformation.
Within a hundred-mile radius, there was no sign of undead, not even their bodies remained.
The once-ruined buildings were gone and reced with various mechanical organs.
Making the wastnd, be a huge mechanical factory.
In an energy refining factory, Maximus took out a crystalized energy that took him years of trial and error
"This should be equivalent to a magic crystal," Maximus muttered.
Over the past years, while he was upgrading his RV, he had been pondering the energy problem.
Initially, he had considered using undead crystal cores, but in this world, anything that contained mana seemed to be nonexistent.
Thus, he had to strive to formte his own energy source.
He once thought of Nuclear fusion.
However, it proved to be much more challenging than he had anticipated.
It was rtively simple forrger reactors, but to use it as an RV energy source, it needed to bepact and portable.
After extensive brainstorming, he conceived a solution.
Harnessing the rich biological energy of the undead and crystallizing and fortifying it.
In his hand nowy the first sessful prototype.
"Test," Maximus used an energy meter he had created in passing to measure the energy in the crystal.
[Testing...
0.1...0.6...0.7...0.8...0.8...0.9...1.0...1.1...]
[Result: 1.3 Exajoules of energy]
"So much?" Maximus couldn''t help but exim.
To put it in perspective, Earth''s yearly energy consumption is only about 500-1,000 exajoules of energy, and this single crystal could generate so much.
Furthermore, it wasposed of only hundreds of thousands of Tier 0 to Tier 2 undead.
If he could use a higher-tier undead, he was confident that he might be able to create an energy sourceparable to the sun.
"I can use this for a few years," Maximus said as he clenched the crystallized energy.
"I''ll call this energy crystal from now on."
Upon stepping outside, he was met with a sight vastly different from the previous wastnd.
"Robot No. 2, what''s the situation with the RV?"
"The energy reactor is already installed, we''re just awaiting the energy source," the robot replied.
Throughout these years, he couldn''t transform the city on his own, so he created these robots.
Although it''s not too advance and practical, but in the early stages it''s already very good.
Fortunately, this world was once a mechanical world, filled with various materials and debris everywhere.
With abundant material, he can let go of his hand and feet, and create whatever he thought of.
The only issue was the presence of biological monsters; otherwise, this would have been a paradise for mechanics.
"Take me there."
"Right away, host."
Soon, they arrived at the city''s center.
What greeted him is the RV like a heart connected to various mechanical arms and devices.
The RV had undergone a dramatic transformation.
If the wheels were arms and legs, no one would doubt that this thing was truly a monster.
Its size surpassed that of a mansion.
The entire interior formed aprehensive system, producing food, clothing, materials, and more.
Essentially, it contained everything he would ever need in life.
This transformation was aplished in just a year.
The only challenges that remained were its defense, attack capabilities, and energy.
As he stepped inside, he entered the RV''s energy reactor.
cing the energy crystal, the entire structure lit up, as if an ancient beast had been awakened.
[Booting...]
[Booting Sessful]
[Wee, host...]
The entire RV seemed toe alive, even greeting him.
The entire vehicle''s functions were facilitated and controlled by this intelligent program.
Given the vehicle''s immense size, it was practically impossible for him to control all its functions manually.
Fortunately, he had previous experience in creating an intelligent program.
"From now on, I will name you Wanderer," Maximus said.
[Wanderer greets the host]
"Hahaha, now I can truly settle in this world," Maximus celebrated.
*Rumble*
Just as he was celebrating, a rumble sounded in the distance.
"What''s happening?"
"Wanderer, scan and see what''s happening," Maximusmanded.
Since his system could only scan a few kilometers, it was more reliable to use the scanning device he had created.
[Host, a Tier 4 biological monster, along with a group of Tier 3 monsters, is approaching.]
"What? Such bad luck," Maximusined.
He had just finished modifying the RV, and now monsters wereing his way.
"It seems like this world doesn''t want me to get toofortable," Maximus sighed.
"Retreat! Instruct the robots to evacuate the important materials," Maximus ordered.
Wandererplied with themand and sent signals to the robots in the city.
"Unfortunately, there are no stronger materials avable," Maximus muttered.
The RV''s defense could only withstand Tier 3 attacks.
Regarding the weapons, they were only effective against Tier 3 biological monsters.
Of course, if he didn''t care about the RV''s destruction, the weapons could be overloaded to fend off Tier 4 biological monsters.
However, he had dedicated three years to reaching this stage, so he wasn''t willing to do that.
A few minutester...
[All important materials and items have been stored.]
[Are we ready to go, host?]
"Go! It''s time to find stronger materials," Maximus ordered.
His primary limitation now was that only Tier 2 materials were avable here.
He only made them as strong as Tier 3 materials due to his transcendent mastery.
Now, it''s time to go out and explore to find more advanced materials.
...
On the other side of the world.
"Huff, this world is too dangerous," Ss muttered as he narrowly escaped danger.
Despite spending millions of years studying in the time chamber, especially in the field of mechanics.
It was still a drop in the bucket when it came to the multitude of materials.
Now, in this wastnd world, he was unfamiliar with the materials.
He can only fumble around and attempt to use simrities in the materials to create something.
"I wonder how Maximus is faring in this trial," Ss thought as he observed his state.
"Damn, another Tier 4 biological monster," Ss cursed as he jumped into his modified vehicle to quickly escape.
Chapter 118 Finding Another Human
?
A few months have passed since Maximus escaped his base.
[Wanderer: Host, there''s a group of Tier 4 monsters located 170 kilometers away.]
"Damn it, can''t these monsters give me some peace?" Maximus cursed.
"Go ahead, inform the collection robots to evacuate," Maximus ordered.
[Wanderer: Understood, host.]
While the collection robots were evacuating, Maximus reminisced about the past few months.
Maximus didn''t know what had happened, but after he crossed the three-year mark, it seemed like this world had started to move.
Yes, move.
It was as if there was some sort of tracker on him that attracted monsters.
And it wasn''t just undead; various kinds of monsters were after him.
To collect materials while moving, he had even modified mechanic and construction robots into collection robots.
These robots would scan and gather materials as they moved.
However even with this, due to frequent movement, he could hardly get much done.
[Wanderer: Host, all collection robots are in position.]
"Good, let''s move to another location," Maximus ordered.
This was already the fifth city he had visited.
Unfortunately, he hadn''t had any luck finding higher-level materials; the highest he could find was Tier 3.
Regrettably, there were too few of these to create anything meaningful.
...
After days of travel, he arrived at another city.
"Wanderer, scan for the grades of materials in this city."
The reason he didn''t use the system was because its coverage was limited to a few kilometers.
In Wanderer, the scanner he had created, could scan up to a thousand kilometers and provide detailed information within a hundred kilometers.
[Wanderer: Three hundred unknown Tier 3 materials, Tier 3 Tritanium Iron..., Tier 3 Jinx Aluminum...]
Soon, a list of materials appeared on Wanderer''s disy.
The "unknown"bel was because he hadn''t input the material information into the database.
The scanner detected the molecr structure to determine the material''s grade.
This simr grade is also used in spiritual nts.
But instead of molecr structure what is measured, is the density and purity of mana.
"So much Tier 3?!" Maximus muttered in shock.
For the past few months, he had barelye across any Tier 3 materials.
Even when he did find some, it was only bits and pieces salvaged from destroyed mechanical devices.
"Scan for biological activities."
Maximus thought that since this ce was rich in Tier 3 materials, it must be teeming with monsters.
[Wanderer: Detected 14,481 Tier 3 monster activities, 374,432 Tier 2 monster activities, xx tier 1... and 1 human activity...]
"Huh? No Tier 4?" Maximus questioned.
This was the first time he had encountered such arge number of Tier 3 monsters.
Usually, they only appeared in groups of a hundred, yet there were more than ten thousand.
Yet there was not even a presence of a tier 4 monster.
"Huh? A human?" Maximus finally noticed the human activity.
Human activity was listedst in the scanning because humans were the weakest biological entities here.
"Wanderer, send a signal to the human and attempt to establishmunication."
There was a signal transceiver in the RV, though unfortunately, it was weak and can only connect nearby.
It can only be used, as a signal for his robots and drones.
Given enough material, he would like to create a stronger signal transceiver that can reach all over the world.
After all, there were only around 12 million testers in this world.
Getting in contact with them can make this hundred-year survival much easier.
However, ording to calction, he estimated that this world had a radius of about 100,000 kilometers¡ªfifteen timesrger than Earth.
Creating a signal transceiver that can cover the whole wastnd without flying would need, at least tier 4 materials.
...
In the underground base, a man was busy creating something when his signal transceiver receive a signal.
"Someone?" he questioned.
He was Andrew, a seeker who had been in the Origin Arcana Institute for more than a thousand years.
He had also taken the Mechanic Golden Trial no less than ten times.
Although it was said that death here meant death in reality, it was only the case if you died within this world.
If you felt endangered, you could simply exit, which equated to a failure.
The reason he had taken the Golden Trial multiple times, even in the face of danger, was due to the reward of the special student status.
Having undergone the Mechanic Golden Trial numerous times, he had be well-adapted.
Of course, surviving for a hundred years was not an easy feat.
Otherwise, anyone could spam the Golden Gate trial as many times as they wanted in order to pass.
"Is someone contacting me?" Andrew muttered as he approached the signal transceiver and pressed enter.
"Hello."
...
Inside Maximus'' RV:
"Hello," Maximus said.
This was the first human he had encountered so far, so he was curious.
"Um, who is this?"
"I''m Maximus. You''re the first human I''ve met, so I''m curious."
"Oh? How did you find me?"
"It''s a biological scanner."
"What scanner? You managed to create such an advance one in just three years?"
Andrew was shocked.
After all, the materials in each Golden Trial were unique.
Unless you studied and know all kinds of materials in the world.
One could only do their best to adapt, and use these world''s unique materials based on simrities.
This is also why, although they studied for thousands or even millions of years, passing the golden gate trial is still uncertain.
For example, his base.
He had been here for three years, groping around.
Due to being lucky, in the beginning, there was a bunch of tier 3 materials just lying around.
With his knowledge, he created a tier 3 weapon and sweep the surroundings clean.
He nned to stay here for at least ten years, so he had been isting his base regardless of the cost.
Without an advanced scanner, finding his position is nearly impossible.
In fact, a few months ago, when it reach the three-year mark, a bunch of tier 3 monsters came yet he still didn''t find him.
Yet Maximus easily found him, which could only mean that he had an advanced scanner.
"Well, it''s been three years. That''s quite a long time," Maximus bragged.
"Um," Andrew didn''t know what to say.
He thought, "You''re right, you''re awesome."
"By the way, what do you want from me?" Andrew finally asked.
He didn''t believe that Maximus had contacted him solely out of curiosity.
"How about joining my team? I need some capable subordinates," Maximus offered.
A while ago, when he had contacted Andrew, he had sent a drone to observe his base.
Seeing Adrew''s base, Maximus couldn''t help but praise it.
The istion measures were truly top-notch.
Monsters could pass right by the area without noticing Andrew.
Even the Tier 3 monsters seemed unaware of his presence.
"Join you? Why would I join you?" Andrew sneered.
What a joke¡ªas a student of the Origin Arcana Institute he still had arrogance deep in his bones.
Bing a subordinate of someone is uneptable.
Although he''s only a seeker now, he believes that he is better than anyone.
That''s also why he''s been able to take the Golden Gate trial despite failing multiple times.
"It''s simple. Because I can both kill you and save you at the same time," Maximus smiled.
He had been contemting whom to recruit after creating a guild.
Technical talents were precisely what he needed.
Moreover, those in this Golden Gate trial are certainly not simple individuals.
"What?" Andrew''s expression grew gloomy.
While he could retake the trial next time, who would want to repeat the same ordeal over and over?
"Are you sure you want to attack me?" Andrew warned.
"Hehe, are you relying on those toy weapons of yours?"
"Let''s see if you can still use them," Maximus mocked.
After he decided to approach Andrew, He had already prepared for any circumstances.
He had drones drop signal-interfering devices near Andrew''s weapons.
Unless Andrew operated them manually, his weapons can only became as good as scrap metal
"What?!" Andrew was shocked, hurriedly attempting to operate the weapons.
When he didn''t receive any response, anxiety crept in.
"What did you do?"
"Oh, I just ced some signal interference devices."
"Why don''t you go out and remove them?" Maximus taunted.
Not tested, by Maximus he operated and tap on a few more weapons hidden farther away.
Unfortunately for him, the signal interference device had a huge range.
"What a bad luck," Andrew sighed.
"I guess I have no other choice but to join you," Andrewpromise through gritted teeth.
Of course, he was only acting; once he got closer to Maximus, he would do his best to eliminate him.
"I''m d you''re someone who can be reasoned," Maximus nodded in satisfaction.
"But first, put on the gift I sent you. It will be delivered to your door," Maximus said, putting an exquisite ne on the drone to be delivered.
This served as his insurance because he couldn''tpletely trust anyone.
Since it wasn''t possible to sign binding contracts here, he can only make this thing.
The ne was filled with intricate sensors that could detect thought activity, although not in great detail.
The ne contained micro energy crystals that could explode uponmand.
It would ensure that if someone dared to betray him, they would disintegrate.
Chapter 119 First Subordinate
?
Soon, the drone carrying the ne dropped in front of Andrew''s door.
"What is this?" Andrew questioned, eyeing the ne suspiciously.
"That''s the symbol of our friendship," Maximus spoke through the speaker.
"Friendship?" Andrew''s expression turned gloomy, his mind racing with thoughts.
"Is this a bomb?"
"You guessed right. Should I give you another gift?"
"What?!"
Although Andrew had already suspected as much, his anger still red.
Who would willingly put themselves under someone else''s control?
"It''s impossible for me to wear this," Andrew dered, tossing the ne aside.
"Hey, don''t be too hasty. This is just for insurance."
"Insurance my ass!" Andrew retorted, returning with a defiant stance, ready to click the exit button.
He''d rather endure the trial again than entrust his life to someone else.
"Rx, and listen to me."
"Go ahead, tell me the nonsense you have to say."
"You should know thatpleting the Golden Gate trial isn''t easy."
"If you join me, your chances of passing will skyrocket."
"So what? I''ll pass eventually as long as I keep trying."
"Heh, if merely trying guarantees your passage, then special student statues should have flooded the Origin Arcana Institute."
Indeed, this trial urred every ten years, but perhaps not even one person passed within a hundred or even a thousand years.
"And what guarantee do have to im that I''ll have a higher chance of passing when I join you "
"My strength? Knowledge? You''ll find out after joining me."
"That''s not enough."
Andrew wavered.
Although he was confident that he could pass the Golden Gate trial with perseverance, confidence didn''t always trante to reality.
"Uh, how about I pay you? I''m quite wealthy." Maximus truly had little else to offer.
"How much?"Andrew already thought ofpromising.
After all, what Maximus said made sense.
And it was already a thousand years and he still didn''t pass the golden gate trial.
"How about 10 million magic crystals per month?"
"That much?" Andrew muttered.
Ten million magic crystals equated to a thousand high-grade magic crystals or a thousand credits.
That''s nearly his yearly ie, now that he was already a tier 4 mechanic so earning money was easy.
"Why per month?" Andrew ask, he thought that this is just a one-time deal.
"Of course, I''ll need subordinates after this."
"I n to establish a guild once we''re out of here."
"Because there''s no contract here, I can only resort to these types of agreements,"
Previously when he had nothing to do.
He browsed through the privileges of a special student.
One of the privileges is that setting up a guild didn''t require reaching Tier 5.
"So that it," Andrew nodded, understanding the rationale.
"What about it? Will you join me?"
"Fine, but I won''t wear this ne," Andrew stated firmly.
"Uh, it''s really not appropriate," Maximus agreed, realizing the sensitivity of the situation.
After all, everyone here was a proud student of the Origin Arcana Institute.
Who would willingly ce their life in the hands of others?
"But how can I trust you?"
"Simple, I can take an oath of promise."
"Huh? Is this still possible?" Maximus asked, feeling new to this concept.
While he understood that oaths were binding for the powerful, he wasn''t sure how effective they would be on weaker individuals.
After all, if oaths were so powerful, why bother with contracts?
"Naturally, oaths aren''t effective for those of us who are low in strength," Andrew exined.
"But if you were to break an oath, you would never advance to Tier 7."
"Is that so?" Maximus was skeptical and decided to acquire some knowledge about the mechanism of oaths from the system.
[Oath Mechanism: Initial (0/10 million)]
[+15,000]
[Oath Mechanism: Transcendent (Max)]
After studying the oath mechanism, he learned that having an oath was akin to tossing sealed trash into your soul.
As long as you upheld the oath, the trash in your soul would remain contained.
However, if you broke the oath, your soul would be tainted with impurities.
Making advancement to higher tiers, especially Tier 7 and above, extremely difficult.
The reason it took too many points for such knowledge.
Is because oath is like a y of words, without enough ingenuity toward words, the oath would probably full of loop holes.
So the Oath Mechanism also offerd knowledge about y of words, which took most of the life points.
"Okay, you can take the oath," Maximuspromised.
Andrew then took an oath, promising to never betray Maximus during the trial.
As for matters outside the trial, they would need to sign a contract.
After all, contracts were more reliable than the so-called oaths.
"Now that we''re teammates, it''s time to clean up this ce," Maximus dered, in satisfaction.
"Clean up this ce? You mean those Tier 3 monsters outside?"
"Yes, why not?"
"Can you do it? There are so many Tier 3 monsters."
While Andrew had the capability to eliminate those Tier 3 monsters, their sheer number made it not worth the effort.
After all, he was here to survive, not to be a monster yer.
"Yes, it should be easy," Maximus replied confidently.
With energy crystals equivalent to high-grade magic crystals, killing some Tier 3 monsters wouldn''t consume much.
Furthermore, he could refine these monsters into energy crystals, making it a profitable endeavor.
"By the way, why are there no Tier 4 monsters here? It''s quite odd."
"What Tier 4 monsters? They only appear after ten years."
"Huh? Then why am I constantly hunted by them?"
"You''re being hunted by Tier 4 monsters? Could it be that you''re already an official student?"
"Yes, that''s right. I managed to reach 100,000 steps on the Celestial Ascent Path, which qualified me as an official student directly."
"I see, no wonder you''ve advanced so much technologically in just three years."
Andrew then exined to Maximus that official students who undertook the Golden Gate trial with official status faced trials twice as challenging.
Originally if there were only tier 6 monsters in the world but because of Maixmus participating.
The birth of a tier 7 monster is very possible.
"So that''s it! No wonder I''ve been hunted like there''s no tomorrow," Maximus eximed, recalling his experiences from the past few months with a sigh.
If it hadn''t been for his system, he might not have survived.
He wondered if Ss is still in the trial.
...
On the other side of the world, Ss was running for dear life.
"Damn, when will this end?" Ss cursed with bloodshot eyes.
Ss had barely slept or eaten, dedicating every moment to his survival.
If it were not for his strong will that had been tempered for millions of years, he would have already gone crazy.
He wondered if Maximus had already given up.
...
A few dayster, the once-sound-filled city was finally clear of threats.
"Wanderer, have all the collection robots do their work."
[Wanderer: Yes, host. Commencing collection task.]
Small robots emerged from the RV, starting to gather materials and corpses.
"Wow! What is this magnificent beast?" Andrew''s eyes lit up as heid eyes on the RV.
Andrew had just left his base and finally had a moment to appreciate Maximus''s masterpiece.
"This is three years of hard work," Maximus said with pride.
"What a beauty..." Andrewmented, running his hands over the RV like an obsessed enthusiast.
As a mechanic, seeing such a creation was a delight.
"What''s your n now, boss?" Since bing a subordinate, Andrew quickly adapted to his new role.
"I''m nning to build a Tier 4 weapon."
"What!? A Tier 4 weapon? How is that even possible?"
"Why not?"
"You see, boss, there are only Tier 3 materials here."
"How can you possibly create a Tier 4 weapon?"
Andrew expressed disbelief.
Unless you perfectly understand the molecr structure of a material, you couldn''t make it stronger than it inherently was.
It would be like trying to turn stone into something stronger than steel.
"Take a closer look at the RV," Maximus suggested without borating.
"What RV-" Andrew questioned, unsure of Maximus''s point, but he inspected the vehicle nheless.
"What?! What is this?"
"Is this Tier 2 ck Yuri Iron?"
"How can it have the hardness of a Tier 3 material?"
"This is also Tier 2 Silver Red!"
"How is this possible?!"
Andrew was on the verge of a breakdown.
Although he had heard that full mastery of a subject could turn the impossible into reality, seeing it firsthand was still shocking.
"How is it?" Maximus asked with a smile.
"How did you achieve this?"
"I mastered every molecr structure of these materials, changing its property is easy."
"Is that even possible?"
"All the materials here are unique."
"Even if you master every molecr structure, strengthening it is nearly impossible."
"But I''ve done it, haven''t I?" Maximus didn''t provide further exnation.
"Boss! You''re my boss! Teach me your craft!" Andrew suddenly rushed towards Maximus and grabbed him tightly.
"Alright, alright. I still need to make Tier 4 weapons."
"I''m tired of those Tier 4 monsters hounding me wherever I go."
"Yes, boss! Tell me what I can do!" Andrew became enthusiastic.
His pride had long been set aside.
Maybe Maximus is his chance to ascend to higher heights.
Chapter 120 Shadow City
?
A weekter:
"Boss, how''s it going? Did you finish the Tier 4 weapon?" Andrew asked as he entered Maximus''s workshop.
"Hmm, it''s almost done," Maximus replied, his gaze fixed on the massive weapon resting on the table.
"How''s your progress with the signal transceiver I mentioned?"
"Boss, it''s quite difficult. I still need a few years to create such a powerful transceiver," Andrew sighed.
Maximus had asked him to develop a transceiver capable of covering at least the entire continent they were on.
If it''s just a normal transceiver then it''s easy.
But what Maximus needed is a transceiver that can forcibly connect with other transceivers.
"Hmmm, take your time. After all, we still have 7 years until the 10-year mark."
"As for the tier 4 monster that wasing for me?"
"As long as this tier 4 weapon is finished they were done for."
"That''s great!" Andrew''s eyes lit up with determination as he returned to working on the transceiver.
...
Another weekter.
In Maximus''s workshop:
Boom*
Roar*
[Wandered: Host, a Tier 4 monster is approaching from 998 kilometers away.]
"Oh? It''s finally here,"
"Fortunately, the Tier 4 weapon isplete, albeit a bit rough," Maximus mumbled, eyeing the somewhat bulky weapon before him.
Due to the rushed construction, the weapon appeared bulky and cumbersome.
It hadn''t even been properly mounted onto the RV.
"But it''ll suffice."
"Go call the collection robot to mount this thing" Maximus order Wanderer.
[Wanderer: yes host]
..
A few minutester...
"Boss, are you testing the weapon today?" Andrew emerged due to themotion and asked.
"No, a Tier 4 monster is headed this way."
"So soon?" Andrew murmured, but a nce at Maximus''s expression told him the reason.
With a danger ma like Maximus in the vicinity, it was hardly surprising that the monsters flocked to them.
"Enough chitchat, help me mount this thing," Maximus urged, giving Andrew a nudge.
"Sure thing, boss!"
With the assistance of collection robots and Wanderer, Maximus and Andrew mounted the Tier 4 weapon onto a tform, allowing Wanderer to have full control over it.
"Wanderer, is the energy reserve sufficient?"
[Wanderer: Host, there is approximately 0.8 exajoules of energy remaining.]
"It should be enough," Maximus reasoned.
After all, clearing over ten thousand Tier 3 monsters from before had consumed at least 0.4 exajoules of energy.
As for the corpses, Maximus hadn''t had the time to process them, as he was busy creating the Tier 4 weapon.
"Wanderer, ready and fire!"
[Wanderer: Firing sequencemencing.]
[Coordinates: (728, 23,2)]
[Speed: 300 meters per second]
[Calcting...]
[Calibrating...]
[Fire initiated...]
Booooom!!!
The tremendous explosion generated sonic waves, causing various robots to topple.
Even Maximus and Andrew were affected by the shockwave.
"Wanderer, report!" Maximus fought dizziness and inquired.
[Wanderer: Report¡ªno observable remains within a 3-kilometer radius from the epicenter of the st.]
"Hmm," Maximusy down, allowing his body to recover.
A few minutester...
"Damn, boss, your weapon is way too intense," Andrew couldn''t help butin.
Both of them were injured by their own weapon, so it was only natural for Andrew to voice his grievances.
"Shut up! I rushed through the whole process, using subpar Tier 3 materials to create a Tier 4 weapon. What did you expect?"
The weapon''s performance was clearly a disappointment.
If it wasn''t his creation, he''d toss it aside like rubbish.
"Oh, right! It''s still impressive, boss."
"You managed to create such a powerful weapon in just two weeks," Andrew corrected himself.
"Sigh, it looked like it needed some major upgrade"
"Don''t worry, boss. Take all the time you need..."
...
Three yearster...
The vast wastnd once teeming with biological monsters had been reced by a sprawling mechanical factory.
In the periphery, there is a hint of vegetation adding color to the previously destendscape.
In one of the rooms, Andrew gazed at the transceiver with tired eyes and a numb spirit.
Every beep seemed to momentarily halt his heartbeat.
Beep*
Beep*
With each subsequent beep, Andrew''s excitement grew.
Beep*
The third beep disyed hundreds of thousands of signals received, indicating his sess.
"Finally!" Andrew''s energy surged as he leaped up.
"Boss, I''m finished!!!" He shouted, racing toward Maximus.
"Boss!!!"
"Alright, calm down. I''m busy here," Maximus waved his hand, engrossed in his work.
"Boss, I finished the transceiver you requested," Andrew said, hoping for praise.
"Oh? You did a good job. You finished it quite early," Maximus finally turned his head to Andrew andmended.
"Hahaha, I''m that awesome," Andrewughed, holding his hips confidently.
"Hmm, now we can recruit others."
"But how do we do that, boss? Everyone here is so arrogant. How could they join us?"
"Just send a general message disying images and information about our base."
"And for those who don''t want to join, offer to trade items of equal value."
"Wouldn''t that expose us, boss?"
"Hmph, look at our surroundings. Even if Tier 5 monsterse here, they''ll be turned into minced meat due to our bombardment."
Maximus didn''t worry about his safety.
In the past three years, besides upgrading the RV, he had fortified the base into an imprable stronghold.
Unless it was a horde of tier 5 monsters, they could just dream of breaking into his base.
"Um, you''re right, boss"
ncing at the densely packed Tier 4 weapons, Andrew broke into a cold sweat.
He could only hope that anying visitors would behave themselves.
"How should we name our base, boss?"
"Let''s call it Shadow City."
"Simple and clear. Then I''ll get to work, boss."
Andrew proceeded to fulfill his role, spreading the word to anyone about Shadow City.
Once he was done, he returned to his work, aiming to enhance the transceiver''s range to cover the entire world.
...
Soon, the message reached hundreds of thousands of people within the transceiver''s range.
"Huh, did I receive a message?"
"What''s this? Another survivor?"
Cereb muttered to himself as he heard the beeping sound.
"Let''s see..."
Upon reading the detailed description of Maximus''s base, he couldn''t help but be amazed.
"Shadow City..."
"How amazing, so much progress."
"Huh? It''s possible to trade?" Cereb read and looked at the bundles of Tier 4 materials in his room.
He was fortunate to have spawned in an area rich in Tier 4 materials.
However, unfortunately, using Tier 4 materials was a hundred times more challenging than Tier 3, so he hadn''t made much progress.
"Oh, they already have Tier 4 weapons?"
"Should I get one?"
Cereb decided and packed his things as he made his way to Maximus''s base.
Others also packed their belongings in hopes of exchanging technology with Shadow City.
As for recruitment, only a few individuals saw the value in it and bothered to consider the offer.
Unless they were truly desperate, most were hesitant to join any group.
...
Several months passed, and Cereb came to Shadow City.
"Is this Shadow City?" Gazing at the imposing mechanical city before him, he couldn''t help but sigh.
"What a genius, I''m no match for this..."
As he approached, a drone flew toward him.
[Please state the purpose of your visit.]
"I''m here to trade..."
[Please follow me.]
The drones were controlled by Wanderer, giving them a bit of intelligence.
Cereb followed the drone to a designated area for trading.
Upon seeing that he was here, he stepped out of his vehicle, d in bionic armor.
"Uh, how do I initiate a trade?"
Observing the empty shed, he couldn''t help but ask.
[Wanderer: Hello there, I''m Wanderer. You can inquire with me about trading.]
Suddenly, a bright screen appeared, projecting the virtual image of Wanderer.
He was portrayed wearing a cowboy hat, a futuristic outfit, and smoking a cigar.
"Hmm, can I see the list of your products?"
[Of course...]
Soon, a list of avable products along with an exchange list was presented to Cereb.
"So many varieties of Tier 4 weapons?"
"I''ll take three."
"Oh, there''s also a portable home. I''ll take that..."
"This scanner is more powerful than mine. I''ll buy it..."
"Huh? What''s this energy crystal?"
[It''s a concentrated energy source containing about 1 exajoule of energy.]
"So much?" Cereb couldn''t help but be shocked.
One of the reasons he struggled to utilize Tier 4 materials was due to theck of sufficient energy.
Encountering concentrated energy was a pleasant surprise.
"I''ll buy it!" Cereb clicked hastily.
"Huh? You also ept monster corpses?"
Realizing that energy crystals could be exchanged to seemingly worthless corpses, he couldn''t help but grow excited.
"Hahaha, I''ll buy some weapons and hunt monsters and earn money," Cereb thought with a grin.
"That''s it! How much is the total?"
[Tier 4 weapons, various auxiliary devices, energy crystals, exquisite synthetic food...]
[The total is xxx Tier 4 materials or xxx Tier 3 materials or xxx corpses...]
"So much?"
"Uh, I don''t have enough materials."
Cereb suddenly realized that he had selected many items.
He had be so absorbed in the excitement of browsing that he clicked on whatever he fancied.
"Disregard the other items, just keep this Tier 4 weapon and 1 energy crystal."
Cerebpromised, deciding to earn more money before making further purchases.
[It''s advisable to join Shadow City. You can receive a 50% discount.]
"Is this solicitation?" Cereb chuckled and shook his head.
[Then that will be...]
Soon, the transaction concluded, and Cereb embarked on his journey to hunt monsters instead of being hunted himself.
Chapter 121 Leaving The Base
?
A few months passed, and Shadow City had be a bustling hub for trading.
Tens of thousands of people had gathered here for trading purposes.
With its favorable environment, Shadow City expanded multiple times over.
Maximus had even established individual workshops that were avable for rent to various trialists.
"Wow, it''s so lively here," Cereb eximed as he returned from a hunt.
"Hey, Cereb, how was the hunt?" ne, his buddy, inquired.
"I was lucky today and managed to catch a Tier 4 monster," Cereb boasted, gesturing towards the tied-up corpse in his vehicle.
"So fortunate. Tier 4 monsters are bing rarer and rarer."
"Yeah, who would have thought that we were hiding and running from Tier 3 monsters just a few months ago?"
"And now, we don''t even give them a second thought."
"And as for those Tier 4 monsters that were supposed to hunt us down at the 10-year mark?"
"They''ve be dishes we fight over."
Cereb sighed, reflecting on his experiences over the past few months.
Originally, they had struggled to survive, but with Shadow City serving as a trading hub, these trialists had be united.
Some among them had achieved technological breakthroughs and were selling their inventions.
Unfortunately, they couldn''tpete with Maximus''s monopoly, as his creations were the most advanced and practical.
"Indeed, this guarantees that we''ll be able to survive until at least the 30-year mark when Tier 5 monsters show up," ne remarked.
"You''re right!"
"I wonder if we can make it to the hundred-year mark this time,"
...
Five yearster...
Maximus gazed at the petri dish, watching as his cells collided with the biological solution he had created.
Soon, the collision seeded, and the cells grew stronger and stronger.
But just before reaching their peak, they disintegrated, as if nothing had happened.
"Huh, it''s truly impossible," Maximus sighed.
In the beginning, since the use of magic and soul power was banned, he had considered enhancing himself biologically.
He had even acquired a wealth of knowledge from his system and mastered it using life points.
Yet, after years of experimenting, there had been no results.
As if this world was also preventing anything that could strengthen the trialists.
"What a waste of time," Maximus muttered in frustration.
Over these five years, not much had changed in Shadow City, except for the increase in poption and technological advancements.
With over a million people now residing here, Shadow City was no longer solely his domain.
After all, Shadow City had been intended as a trading hub to bring all the trialists together.
Once the inhabitants had gained sufficient strength, they naturally expanded the city to have their own territory.
Maximus didn''t bother about this.
Anyway, his businesses remained the most popr.
He was the only one willing to ept corpses, and energy crystals still belonged exclusively to him.
The other trialists could only dream of replicating it.
Even now, they can only create unstable and low-energy imitations of energy crystals.
"Boss, how''s your experiment going?" Andrew entered and inquired.
"Failure. It seems that biological enhancement is also restricted."
"What a shame," Andrew sighed in agreement.
"Now, there''s nothing else to be done here. Let''s go out and find Tier 5 and above materials," Maximus decided.
The only reason he had stayed here for five years was due to the avability of higher-tier materials.
He already upgraded all his technologies to Tier 5 using the Tier 4 materials he obtained through trading.
Now, tier 4 materials are not much of use to him.
"Hey, it really is time to leave here," Andrew alsomented.
It had been quitefortable here, with Maximus''s support allowing him to experiment wildly with materials.
However, he understood Maximus''s concern.
As an official student, Maximus faced magnified difficulty in the trials.
At the 10-year mark, a Tier 5 monster would already be hunting him.
By the 30-year mark, there would be a group of Tier 6 monsters on his tail.
And finally, at the 100-year mark, doomsday would arrive.
Tier 6 monsters would mutate to Tier 7 and relentlessly pursue Maximus to the ends of the world.
Maximus needed to acquire as many Tier 6 materials as possible.
"Wanderer, gather all the useful technology and materials and transport them to the RV."
"We''re leaving..."
[Wanderer: Understood, host.]
...
Soon, various types of robots working in Shadow City stopped their movements as if frozen.
[Retreat: Collection Task Initiated...]
The robots swiftly disabled what was in front of them, copsing like a stack of building blocks.
Onlookers were shocked by the scene.
"What''s happening here?"
"Is danger approaching?"
Panic spread as people hurriedly checked their scanners one by one to see if there was any danger.
"Nothing?" Reassured by theck of apparent danger, they began to calm down.
"But why are these robots packing up?"
Seeing the robots dismantle the ce, not even leaving a screw they were puzzled.
Even in the various farms, all the seedlings and soil werepacted.
In the river, a group of robots was sucking up water as if there was no tomorrow.
[Hello, citizens of Shadow City.]
Suddenly, a screen that hadn''t yet been dismantled lit up.
[You must be wondering why the robots are beginning to pack up.]
[Do not panic. I simply wish to leave this ce.]
[There is no danger or any imminent threat.]
[It''s just that I no longer see value in this ce.]
[After all, we are not here for a vacation, but for survival.]
[Sitting here is akin to waiting for death.]
[Thus, I would also like to take this opportunity to recruit people who would like to join us.]
[For those who wish to join, you can apply via Wanderer.]
[That''s it. Goodbye.]
The screen turned off, signaling the end of Maximus''s message.
During these five years, no other trialists had joined his team besides Andrew.
Perhaps because they can just trade they didn''t bother joining him.
Now Maximus took this time, to see if anyone is willing to join.
Regarding coercion, Maximus had learned from his experience with Andrew that such tactics wouldn''t work.
"They''re leaving?!"
"What about the source of energy crystals?!"
"Who will manage Shadow City then?!"
"Hey, I was still saving money to buy those Tier 4 robotic armors!"
Various reactions rippled through the crowd.
Some were saddened by the realization that they wouldn''t be able to purchase Maximus''s advanced, affordable, and practical technology.
Others breathed a sigh of relief, as they now saw an opportunity to fulfill their ambition of controlling Shadow City.
Some hesitated, contemting whether to join Maximus or not.
After all, this peaceful ce had been single-handedly built by Maximus.
Cereb looked at the announcement and began to ponder.
"Should I join?"
The past five years had been sofortable that he sometimes forgot this was even a trial.
"What do you think, ne?"
Over these five years, they had be the best of friends.
"I think we should join," ne replied.
He was a seasoned repeater of the Golden Gate trial.
For the first time, he found the trial surprisingly easy.
Unlike his previous trials, where it was either a constant struggle for survival or a desperate flight from danger.
The most significant danger of the Golden Gate Trial was the constant pressure.
Always running, always fleeing from death, it left no time for thinking or creating.
Yet, in Shadow City, they had the freedom to create whatever they wanted at their leisure.
"Do you think so?" Cereb Ask.
Joining Maximus seemed to have no downsides.
Aside from listening to him, they could still maintain their personal freedoms.
They had also heard about Andrew, Maximus''s only current member.
He lived his life freely, doing whatever he pleased, which made him a bit envious.
"Yes."
"Then let''s go. We might bete,"
Cereb and ne joined the queue to sign up.
Yes, queue.
In a city with over a million people, there were many who also wished to join.
After all, with Maximus gone, no one knew what would be of Shadow City.
They might have to return to their former vagrant lives.
...
Inside the RV''s core, which had now transformed into a Tier 5 mechanical beast, Maximus satzily, observing the bustling activity of Shadow City.
"How many people have registered, Wanderer?"
[Wanderer: There are already 1,248 people officially registered, and over 3,000 more are in the process.]
"Oh? That many?" Maximus smiled contentedly.
"Are you sure you want to ept them all, boss?" Andrew asked from the side.
"Hmm, there are already too few. If possible, I''d like all of them to join."
"But isn''t that risky? Although oaths are binding, they aren''t foolproof," Andrew expressed his concern.
"Heh, it''s alright. At this stage, no one can kill me except those Tier 6 monsters," Maximus replied with a mysterious smile.
...
On the other side of the world, Ss was enjoying a sunbath, a stark contrast to his previous state.
"Huh, this isfortable," Ss smiled, basking in the warmth of the sun.
After countless days without sleep and enough time to eat.
He had finally managed to create a Tier 4 weapon that could effectively fend off the Tier 4 monsters that had been hunting him.
With those threats no longer hanging over him, he finally had the time to develop and even rx.
"Cheers to you, Maximus. I hope you''re still alive."
Chapter 122 Shadow Hunters Guild
?
After a while, more than four thousand people registered and joined Maximus''s group.
[Wanderer: Please proceed to the lobby for an introduction.]
"Let''s go, ne," Cereb urged his friend.
As they walked, they witnessed various robots dismantling buildings.
Meticulously choosing valuable materials and disregarding the rest.
Soon, they arrived at a colossal monster standing about 100 meters tall.
While not toweringpared to other buildings, the sheer sight of it left them stunned.
"ne, do you see what I''m seeing?"
"It must be."
"A Mechanical Vehicle!" This was the collective thought echoing through most of their minds.
The immense creature before them was undoubtedly a massive mechanical vehicle.
With dimensions of 100 meters in height and 300 meters in length.
It resembled a building from a distance.
Yet such a thing can move?
"How is our transportation vehicle?"
Maximus couldn''t help but feel proud as he observed their bewildered expressions.
"It''s Maximus!"
"The leader of Shadow City!"
"It''s the tech genius!"
Murmurs and whispers swept through the crowd below as they finallyid eyes on the real Maximus.
Until now, they had only seen him through virtual images and heard tales of his achievements.
"Wee to our team," Maximus greeted them.
"Leader!" The assembled people erupted in cheers.
After witnessing the mechanical vehicle in front of them they were already convinced.
Furthermore, based on their sight, they saw something incredible.
The whole mechanical vehicle seems to exclude tier 5 coercion.
"Hmm, I called upon you to join me not solely for this trial."
"But to be members of my uing guild."
"Of course, whether or not you choose to join my guild after this trial is entirely up to you."
The crowd below was left dumbfounded.
So, Maximus hade to them intending to entice them to join his guild.
However, reflecting on it, they found it more than eptable.
Having witnessed Maximus''s talent firsthand, they were fully convinced and ready to follow such an exceptional individual.
"We will follow you, Leader!"
"Hmm, excellent."
"By the way, I nearly forgot."
"Before we proceed, you must make an oath of allegiance, promising never to betray each other during this trial."
The people below understood and willingly took the oath with noints arising.
"Now, with great pleasure, I officially wee all of you to the Shadow Hunters Guild!"
"Leader!"
"Please take some time to rest now."
"We will depart from this location shortly."
Maximus offered his advice as he exited the room.
...
"Hey Cereb, do we really n to join the guild after this trial?" ne asked.
"Of course, why not?"
"We''re already here, so why not go all the way?" Cereb Ask.
"After all, the Shadow Hunters Guild is a newly formed guild," ne said.
"Actually, it hasn''t even been officially established yet."
"But do we truly have a future in a guild like this?"
ne couldn''t help but express his concerns.
Perhaps his experiences had made him more pragmatic.
"Then let''s make that decision after we''ve followed the leader,"
"If we manage to pass this trial, or at leaste close to it,"
"then it''s worth following a leader of his caliber," Cereb said after a moment of contemtion.
"Hmm, you''re right."
Others were also engaged in their own inner debates, deferring their decisions until after the trial was concluded.
As for what they had proimed earlier, it was mostly for show.
"By the way, where are our amodations?" Cereb finally inquired.
Considering that robots were dismantling the area, they wondered where they would be able to rest.
"It should be in that," ne pointed toward the colossal Mechanical Vehicle.
"Perhaps..."
Once they arrived at what seemed to be the entrance, a screen lit up.
In it was Wanderer, the familiar icon who mostly managed the shadow city.
[Wanderer: Before entering, please retrieve the mechanical watch from the side.]
Wanderer instructed, as apartment extended.
"What''s this?"
[It''s an identity watch that also grants ess to all the facilities within the vehicle.]
"Is that so?"
The people didn''t suspect anything sinister and obediently put on their watches, excitedly proceeding inside.
Maximus had refrained from embedding any explosive devices or any form of malicious intent in the watches.
He understood that such measures would be unnecessary.
After all, he needed a functioning subordinate, not some puppet.
...
Entering the vehicle felt like stepping into another world.
"Hey, this looks like Blue NV Iron, a tier 4 material," Cereb eximed as he tapped the wall.
"But how strange, it has the hardness and density of a tier 5 material."
"That''s likely the leader''s method," ne nodded in agreement.
As they walk, they look obsessively at the various part of the mechanical vehicle wishing to study it, here and now.
Eventually, they reached their assigned room, guided by Wanderer''s instructions.
"Ahhh!" Cereb let out a contented sigh as he sank into the soft bed.
Alone in the room, his mind began to wander.
He nced at the identity watch, curious about its functions.
"Wanderer said it can ess the facilities here..."
Cereb manipted the watch, prompting a virtual image to disy the entire blueprint of the mechanical vehicle.
"Amazing..."
"Huh? There''s even a workshop."
"Moreover, it''s more advanced," Cereb muttered, noticing one of the facilities.
"I should check that outter."
"There''s also a garden?"
"The leader is quite extravagant, creating a garden within a room made of tier 5 material."
"But It''s a good idea, I can go there to rx sometimes."
"Laboratory..."
"Material Synthesizer..."
"Dining room..."
Cereb familiarized himself with theyout of the mechanical vehicle.
Finally, he arrived at thest section.
"Shadow Hunter Guild''s Guide?"
"What''s this?" Curious, Cereb clicked on the link.
[Vision...
Missions...
Exchange area...]
Cereb read through the vision, which outlined the overarching goal of the Shadow Hunter''s Guild.
That is to establish dominance within the chaotic sea, transforming it into their hunting ground.
"It''s quite ambitious but also risky..." Cereb sighed.
The guide also detailed various short-term goals.
Such as passing the Golden Gate trial.
Constructing a world-ss warship, a tier 9 warship.
Regarding the missions, there was an array of tasks to choose from to earn points.
"So many missions, but how are the points distributed..." Cereb mumbled.
He taps on the exchange area to assess the worth of the points earned.
[Low-grade magic crystal = 1 point.
Tier 4 gun yer = 67,000 points.
Tier 4 bionic armor = 94,000 points.
Tier 5 rail gun = 700,000 points.
Tier 5 bionic armor = 900,000 points.
....]
"So points are equivalent to low-grade crystals," Cereb nodded.
"What? You can even purchase tier 5 weapons and armor?" Cereb was astonished by the revtion.
Especially in the case of the bionic armor, it''s equal to additional life.
"Buy! Definitely Buy!"
Noticing he had zero points, he rushed to the mission section to identify tasks that could help him umte points.
[Tier 1 corpse = 1 point.
Tier 2 corpse = 100 points.
Tier 3 corpse = 1,000 points.
Tier 4 corpse = 10,000 points.
Tier 5 corpse = 100,000 points.
...
Upgrade Robot = 10 to 10 million points.]
"That''s it!" Cereb chose the task of upgrading robots.
Given his proficiency in constructing and designing robots, he could umte points more rapidly through this path.
Although he was eager to start immediately, the ongoing packing process was a hindrance.
Unable to do the task, Cereb eventually drifted off to sleep.
...
In the monitoring room, Maximus observed the new members with their varied expressions.
"Hmm, with enough members, this trial should be easier," Maximus murmured.
"Wanderer, how is the collection task progressing?"
[Wanderer: There are still 18 hours and 15 minutes remaining beforepleting the collection task.]
"That''s fast enough," Maximus nodded in satisfaction.
You know, Maximus nearly pack his whole base.
Fortunately, He had exchanged some tier 4 void stone material earlier.
With it, he created a void space capable of holding a huge amount of materials.
Unfortunately, it wasn''t stable enough for humans to enter.
"By the way, how did the people in Shadow City react?"
[Wanderer: Some were celebrating, and some were leaving.]
"Hahaha, those celebrating must be the ambitious ones."
"Without me at the top, they can be small leaders themselves."
"Those who are leaving are smart, avoiding the uing conflict."
While he was lost in his thoughts, Andrew barged into the room.
"Boss, I''ve finished your task!" Andrew said excitedly.
"Oh, you finally finished it?"
"I thought I still need to intervene."
"Of course not, boss. You can always trust this little Andrew," Andrew boasted, presenting Maximus with a scanner.
This scanner was different from the biological scanner used to locate monsters.
Nor was it a general scanning device.
It was a material scanner capable of locating materials from all over the ce.
Under Maximus''s guidance, Andrew had created this remarkable device that would be a game-changer in the Golden Gate trial.
With this device, they wouldn''t need to wander aimlessly but could pinpoint specific materials immediately.
"Let''s see..." Maximus murmured as he operated the device.
Beep*
Beep*
Soon, a ck and white map appeared, covered in a multitude of red dots.
"It''s working," Andrew muttered excitedly beside him.
"Hmm, filter for tier 5 materials."
Soon, almost all the dots disappeared, highlighting the scarcity of tier-5 materials.
"Good, now that we have this, our development will elerate!"
Chapter 123 Great Progress
?
Looking at the scanner, he couldn''t help but feel excited.
It''s not only about the usefulness of the technology,
But also that he confirmed that he can use external things to enhance the system''s function.
A normal scanner can only scan surface-level things, that are on the ground or a few meters deep.
But with the system, regardless of all the obstacles, it can be scanned.
This signifies that there is another trump card when he fully begins exploring the chaotic sea.
"Now, I only need to finish this trial..."
...
A dayter, all the things were packed up.
The once magnificent building created by Maximus was packed in the void space,
Making the street seem to just disappear.
"Wanderer, tell them that we are leaving in 10 minutes."
[Wanderer: As ordered.]
...
[Wanderer: All passengers do know that we will depart in 10 minutes.]
...
10 minutester...
The blockage that was blocking the mechanical vehicle was taken out, presenting it to the world.
"What is that?"
"Fuck, my warning device is ringing like crazy."
"Could it be the leader of Shadow City will destroy us for not joining him?"
For a whole day, people were curious as to what Maximus was doing.
Seeing the city torn apart one by one, they could only be amazed by the efficiency of the robot.
But seeing a huge mechanical monster, they couldn''t help but be nervous.
Soon the mechanical vehicle began to hover.
"It can float?"
"Amazing, if I can also have this..."
Although they were still nervous, they couldn''t hide their amazement at such a mechanical creation.
...
Looking at themotion below, Maximus just smiled.
"Go! Find the first Tier 5 material," Maximus ordered Wanderer.
[Wanderer: As ordered.]
Wanderer connected to the material scanning, a thousand-meter radius.
Soon the mechanical vehicle elerated leaving dust coupled with the amazement of the crowd.
...
A few monthster...
Wanderer finally found arge lode of Tier 5 materials after traveling across the entire continent.
"Is this the onlynd where there are Tier 5 materials?" Maximus noted.
After months of traveling, Wanderer had traversed the entire continent he was in.
Butpared to the size of this world, this should only be considered a slightly bigger country.
[Wanderer: This is the only Tier 5 material mine found. Should we include those scrap materials?]
"No, it''s too bothersome. Just finish this and go to another ce."
During these months, Wanderer also found many scrap Tier 5 materials that were used previously.
But since it''s too bothersome to collect small things all over again, he didn''t bother.
As for the monsters, with scanners and without the deliberate target.
Those tier 5 monsters and above, didn''t find them.
As for the more than 4,000 partial members of the Shadow Hunters Guild,
They started to work and earn points.
With the information database that he transferred using the system.
They quickly adapted to the unique materials of this world, making significant progress.
Although it seems that not much has changed in the mechanical vehicle, its functionality has improved significantly.
After all, Maximus is just one person; he can only focus on defense and attack.
Other tasks are scarcely done, just enough for basic use.
Soon the mechanical vehiclended as various upgraded robots came to the mines.
Seeing the Tier 5 materialsing and going, he couldn''t help but be excited.
"With this, I can overhaul my whole arsenal to Tier 6," Maximus smiled wildly.
The people on the mechanical vehicle also disembarked, noticing that it hadnded.
"Finally out!"
"Huff, some fresh air!"
"It''s too suffocating living inside."
Although living in the mechanical vehicle isfortable, it''s still different outside.
"Hahaha, finally I can try my new weapon." A manughed proudly equip with dazzling gear.
"Shh, did you buy that thing? How could you possibly have enough points?"
"Hey, you''re too ignorant. I, the genius member of the Shadow Hunter Guild, modified the heating and cooling system of the mechanical vehicle."
"Damn, you''re the one who had the quick hands that stole the mission first!"
"Hey, who told me to have quick hands? You should practice in your spare time."
"What are you arguing about?" Cered walked out d in the most expensive bionic armor and a dazzling weapon.
"Damn, it''s the boss, the rich man!"
Cereb had be a famous mission madman, upgrading robots day and night.
The others followed suit, but because they weren''t that proficient, they didn''t earn many points.
"Hmph, peasants. Let this gentleman test his weapon first."
While they were having fun testing their weapons and hunting monsters for points,
Maximus was outside rxing.
"Hmm, this food is not bad. I should add a mission to improve food..."
"Oh, I should also add a mission to make massage chairs."
Maximus was thinking of what missions to add to make his life morefortable in this wastnd world.
This was one of his coping mechanisms when he thought of his wives and children.
"Sigh, I wonder what they are doing..."
...
In the Library of Arcana, Maximus''s wives are reading to supplement their knowledge,
Suddenly a manes up to them.
"Hey, beauties, how about I treat you to something?"
"Tsk, another bug," Isabe clicked her tongue.
"Hey, so annoying," Rose muttered.
"Calm down, beauties. I came with no intention of harm."
"Oh look, the bug talks." Rose taunted.
"Ladies, please don''t call me that anymore," he said, warning them with a dark face.
"How rare, even the Library of Arcana has bugs in them."
"YOU!"
"You what?"
The man didn''t bother further and left.
"Hahaha, just look at his face."
"Good, I managed to make one leave!" Rose pped as if she had achieved victory.
They didn''t know when, but they became quite a talk in the institute.
Usually, a beauty of their level is almost everywhere in the institute.
So there should not be muchmotion.
However, their progress in the Celestial Ascent Trial is phenomenal, to the point that they made old students look autistic.
If it''s one or two it''s alright, but a bunch of them group together.
No wonder, there are a lot of men and even women attracted to either their beauty or talent.
Their goal is mostly to solicit them to their guild.
"Hmm, it''s getting annoying these days. I wonder how husband is doing," Livia sighed.
...
In Lumina Crystalis ssroom:
"Hey, Max, heard that your father is on a trial?" E asked.
"Yes, how do you know?"
"My sister told me."
"We watched your father; he is doing great!" E said, thinking of how cool Maximus''s father is.
"What? You can watch my father''s trial?" Max was shocked.
Originally, they were going to cheer on Maximus and watch his trial.
But since it''s a Golden Gate trial, you can''t watch it even if you have money.
You need some authorizationparable to a special student to be able to view it.
"Of course, you must know how awesome my sister is."
"So you can watch it?" Max still didn''t believe it.
His brother and sister also came near, hoping to hear some news about their father.
It''s been more than a week since theyst heard from their father.
"Yes."
"Can we watch it?" Liam chimed in.
"Uh, I don''t know,"
After all, it''s her sister''s; she just watched from the side.
"Oh, sigh," Max and the others sighed.
"Then can you tell us about our father?"
"Sure..."
...
In the Mechanical Golden Gate trial,
A weekter, Wanderer emptied the Tier 5 mine.
"Hey, it really took a long time to mine a Tier 5 vein," Andrew sighed.
"Hmm, now we can start working," Maximus said.
"Wanderer, input the missions Ipiled earlier."
[Wanderer: As ordered, host.]
"It''s time to put the Shadow Hunters Guild members to work," he murmured.
...
More than a yearter, the mechanical vehicle upgrades wereplete.
"It''s finally done!"
"Hurray, I won''t work anymore!"
"Finally, I can rest!"
"Damn, freedom!"
A bunch of members howled in excitement, looking at the domineering mechanical vehicle.
After a week of free time, Maximus began to assign mandatory missions.
This was the start of hell.
They needed to work at least 18 hours a day, 125 hours a week.
They were more tired than dogs.
It''s not that they couldn''t leave; after all, the oath only said to never betray Maximus in the trial.
It''s that they were assisting a master at work.
Maximus''s crazy operation of turning decay into magic was a huge inspiration for them.
This is a rare opportunity that they may never see in life, so how can they just quit?
Anyway, all of them were suffering, so it''s fair.
"Ahem!" Maximus coughed, looking at the people kneeling and celebrating in various postures.
"Is it that hard?" Maximus asked with a smile.
"Leader, it''s fucking hard."
"Hahaha, after all, it''s for our survival." Maximus smiled.
Although he could slow down the pace, he didn''t.
This is also a form of tempering.
"Leader, what do we do now?"
"Of course, we work more."
"What?!?"
Chapter 124 Upgraded Trial
?
"What?!?"
"Working again?"
"Oh no, freedom is lost."
Looking at their funny expressions, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
"What? Are you tired?"
"Uh, yes, leader!" Although embarrassed, they still expressed what was in their hearts.
"Then let''s rest for a while and find more Tier 5 materials."
"Yes!!!"
"I Love Vacation!"
"I am going to sleep 12 hours a day from now on."
"Hmph, I will eat and sleep until I''m fat."
Maximus hurriedly packed up as they made their way toward the newly upgraded mechanical vehicle.
Besides getting bigger, there hasn''t been much change, even the weapon is still Tier 5.
After all, there aren''t many Tier 5 materials here, and there isn''t enough time.
"Wanderer, let''s go to another continent. There isn''t much to find here."
[Wanderer: As ordered, host.]
...
In the monitoring room, the supervisor overseeing the mechanical golden gate trial noticed Maximus and the group.
"Dean, look at this. They are already able to create Tier 6 items," The supervisor said, shocked.
"So soon?" The other supervisor was also taken aback.
"What a group of monsters."
"Hey, it''s just a lucky brat who happened to study this trial world''s unique material..."
"Luck is also part of strength," Fealn, who had juste in, said.
"Dean!"
"This means thousands of people will pass this year''s trial."
"This is unprecedented..." The others also discussed.
After all, in a thousand years, it''s rare for even one person to pass.
Yet this year, thousands of people might pass.
"Just upgrade the trial," Fen said after thinking.
"After they pass, all of them will receive special student status."
"And that leader, Maximus, will get the core student status."
"Core student status?!"
This time the supervisors were truly shocked.
This kind of status isn''t simple.
This status is higher than theirs, only slightly lower than the dean''s status.
Typically, you can only achieve this status after reaching Tier 7 and passing a certain trial.
"Let''s see if his luck can still carry him through the trial." Fen thought
...
A few dayster, the mechanical vehicle arrived at the sea.
"The sea, huh?"
"Wanderer, scan what is under the sea."
[Scanning...]
[Wanderer: xxx Tier 6 monsters, xxx Tier 5 monsters, xxx Tier 5 materials...]
"The sea is really filled with treasure and danger."
Maximus could only sigh.
He thought about mining in the sea, but upon seeing such a dense group of monsters, he shelved that idea.
It''s not worth it; they can mine onnd anyway.
"But why aren''t there any Tier 6 materials?"
"Wanderer, Go to another continent, and check for any Tier 6 material mines."
[Wanderer: As ordered, host.]
...
A few monthster...
"Why is there still no Tier 6 materials?" Maximus muttered gloomily.
Previously, he could still scan small amounts of it.
But now, he can''t even find a particle-sized speck of Tier 6 material.
He thought the sea was just peculiar, but aftering to another continent, there''s still nothing.
He even dyed the mining to find any trace of Tier 6 material, but he still found nothing.
"How am I supposed to pass this?!" Maximus shouted inwardly.
"What''s wrong, boss? You still can''t find Tier 6 material?"
"What do you think?"
"Is there really nothing?" Andrew ask, thinking that Maximus was joking.
"Hmm."
"It''s over..." Andrew muttered.
A few months earlier, Andrew had thought Maximus was joking when he said there was no Tier 6 material.
After all, this is a world full of Tier 6 monsters, it should be avable.
But now, it seems that Tier 6 materials have simply vanished.
As for the materials from the corpses, that is useless, as they would turn ordinary when killed.
"But boss, since you can create Tier 6 materials, it should be alright, right?"
"I hope so, but based on Wanderer''s scanning, there are signs of mutation in the Tier 6 monsters," Maximus sighed.
He was truly targeted by this world.
"It''s okay, boss. We can try again in 10 years," Andrewforted.
Andrew had alreadye to terms with the fact that they might not pass this trial.
"No, it''s not over yet..." Maximus murmured.
"What do you mean it''s not over yet?" Andrew was puzzled.
"Since there aren''t any Tier 7 monsters here yet then..."
"And then?"
"We can just eliminate all the monsters here before they evolve," Maximus smiled confidently.
Though it sounds crazy, it''s feasible.
"Is that possible?"
"You won''t know until you try."
"Wanderer, exin our predicament to the others. I''ll meet them in the lobby."
[Wanderer: As ordered, Host.]
...
In the Lobby:
Various people had downcast expressions.
They believed they would surely pass this trial, but now it seemed their advancement was cut short just as it began.
But they weren''t in despair, not with Maximus as their leader.
Even if they couldn''t pass this year''s trial, they were certain they could do it the next time.
"You all seem quite disheartened."
"No, Leader!"
"No need to deny it."
"It seems we''re losing hope, but I assure you, we''re not."
"Our odds are still high. After all, our enemy is nothing less than the whole world," Maximus teased.
"The whole world?!"
"Is the leader still sane?"
"Hey, maybe the leader is delirious."
The people below muttered to themselves.
"Is it difficult? But it''s our only chance." Maximus smiled.
"We either destroy the whole world or we perish,"
Maximus had even considered escaping from this world.
But once Tier 7 monsters emerged, distance would be meaningless.
His only chance was to reduce this world to dust and then escape.
"This¡ª"
"Is this really possible?"
"Maybe with the leader..."
Yes, they can just destroy the world.
With Maximus'' capabilities and with their help, their chance is huge.
"What do you think? Are you with me?"
"Yes, Leader. We''ll stand with you until the world''s end!!!"
"Good, because you''ll need that determination to work," Maximus smiled, already envisioning them begging andboring in vain.
"This..." They also had a premonition that hell is about to descend again.
...
Two yearster, the ten-year mark had arrived.
The group had undergone an earth-shaking transformation.
Now, they resembled a species of panda without fur.
"C-Can you still do it?" ne nearly staggered as he asked Cereb.
"Yes, I''m very energetic!" Cereb said cheerfully.
"What a beast..." ne admired Cereb''s tenacious will.
Over these two years, they had been working non-stop, sometimes even for 20 hours a day.
To prevent them from dying, Maximuscreated a solution to keep his members biologically healthy.
As for their psychological state, that was something they had to conquer on their own.
*Roar*
*Roar*
"What is it?" ne muttered as he manipted his watch to understand the situation.
"Huh, a beast tide?"
"It should be because it''s the ten-year mark..." Cereb said.
"Ten years have passed, huh? I thought we were working here for eternity..." ne said wearily.
"Let''s go, fight to warm up," Cereb cheered.
Killing some monsters had be a hobby that helped them retain their sanity.
After all, armed with Tier 6 weapons, they were practically invincible in this world.
If it weren''t for the monsters evolving to Tier 7, they might even have treated this trial as a vacation.
"Let''s go, I need to release some of my fatigue," ne sighed.
Soon, a group of people put down their tasks and became crazed fighters on the battlefield.
They evenid aside their energy weapons, opting for bionic armor, controlling it to butcher the monsters.
...
Above the mechanical vehicle, Maximus watched as they went wild.
"It''s still not enough."
Based on their progress, they couldn''t create a bomb capable of destroying the world before Tier 7 creatures appeared.
"Should I recruit more?" Maximus sighed.
"Wanderer, initiate the recruitment quota."
[Wanderer: As ordered, Host.]
During this time, the transceiver had been upgraded to cover about half of the world.
Thus, this recruitment could reach millions of people at once.
...
In another part of the world, Sr received Maximus''s recruitment message.
"What''s this?"
"Recruitment?"
"How audacious."
"Do they not realize that forming groups can escte the difficulty of this trial?" Ss muttered.
Then it dawned on him. He hadn''te across Tier 6 materials recently.
"Could it be..." Ss''s expression grew dark.
He cursed whoever initiated this grouping using every word he could think of.
"Damn!"
"This bastard will make me fail this trial!"
With a grim expression, Sr continued to read the recruitment notice to figure out who was behind this foolishness.
"Maximus?!?"
"How could it be him?"
Ss couldn''t believe that Maximus was the one responsible, so he kept reading the article.
A few minutester...
"So, it is him..." Ss sighed.
He wasn''t sure if he should be angry or impressed with Maximus.
He was angry due to the upgraded trial.
But he was also impressed that Maximus had managed to influence the trial to the point that it would upgrade.
After all, even if you formed groups, without a significant threat, it would be meaningless.
"Should I join too?" Ss mused.
"With Maximus and my assistance, there might be some chance of passing this trial..."
Chapter 125 10 Years Left
Chapter 125 10 Years Left
A few monthster...
"Is this Maximus Base?" Ss muttered, looking at the ce bustling with activity.
However, instead of people, there are various robots doing the job.
Suddenly, a drone hovered above.
[Human detected...]
[Warning... please state your purpose]
"Huh? Such a powerful warning device," Ss thought.
You know, he is in a tier 5 vehicle, and he has all kinds of istion, yet he was still spotted from far away.
"I''m here due to the recruitment of your base."
[Please provide your recruitment code...]
"09843-14872-3489108."
[Scanning...]
[Scanning Complete...]
[Wee to the Shadow Hunters Guild.]
The drone flew up and continued patrolling.
Ss manipted his vehicle toe to the core of the base.
After a while, he was weed by Andrew.
"Wee to our guild."
"Hmm, where are the others?"
"Uh, they are working," Andrew was embarrassed to say more.
Ss was the first toe here.
Andrew didn''t want Ss to leave after knowing the working conditions of the others.
"Then where is your leader?"
"He is also working. Do you need something?"
"I''m his friend. I want to talk to Maximus."
"Friend?"
"Are you sure?"
"Hmm, just tell him my name is Ss."
"Alright, you wait in the lobby. I will tell the boss about you."
While Andrew was away, Ss began to look around.
He scanned various factory buildings, piecesing in and out, and the materials being used.
Ss roughly knew that Maximus was trying to build a massive bomb.
"A bomb?"
"This is also fine." Ss couldn''t help but nod at Maximus'' inguety.
"But to make such a bomb, you need a massive amount of manpower and material..."
Ss scanned around, thinking about all the pros and cons of Maximus'' n.
"Ss, you are here."
"Maximus."
"Hey, you really are bold." Ss couldn''t help but sigh at the problem that Maximus had created.
"Why?"
"Don''t you know that you are the reason this world''s danger skyrocketed?"
"Really? Anyway, I''m sure I can pass this trial, so it doesn''t matter." Maximus shrugged.
"That seems to be right." Ss couldn''t help but nod.
He could see that Maximus didn''t seem to have given up and had great confidence in his heart.
"By the way, what are you doing here?"
"Of course, to help you."
"Hahaha, it seems like my recruitment notice caught a big fish."
"Oh, don''t be too happy..."
Ss then exined to him that he was already the core of this world.
As long as he recruited more people, the mutation of the tier 7 monster would be shortened.
"So that''s it!"
"No wonder, based on the wanderer''s estimate, there is only about 60 years before the tier 7 monster appears."
"Now you know, so stop the recruitment already," Ss persuaded.
"No, how can I?"
"Anyway, based on estimates, I can recruit up to 10,000 people, and it will only shorten the evolution of the tier 7 monster to 70 years."
"This way, I have 20 years more. It should be more than enough."
"You''re crazy. What use can these people be?"
"It will just lower your chances." Ss persuaded.
"Of course, they will be my future members."
"Furthermore, after they pass, they will have special student status, which will be a bargain."
Seeing that he could not persuade him, Ss sighed.
"Alright, just be sure to pass this trial."
"Hmm."
...
As time passed, various people joined Maximus'' guild after noticing that something was wrong in the world.
Unfortunately, Maximus'' recruitment had be more strict, leaving people in despair.
They could only do their best or quit.
However, as the Shadow Hunters Guild grew, so did the danger.
Initially, only tier 4 monsters chased them.
But now, there were tier 5 monsters, which intensified their despair.
Ten yearster, Maximus had recruited 10,000 people.
As for the rest, they either quit or died.
...
On top of a tform, Maximus overlooked the people busy with their work.
Maximus and his group no longer traveled to collect materials, as they could send collection ships all over the world.
After 10 years, the whole continent where he was had returned to its old prosperous state.
There were no monsters; instead, mechanical structures covered thend.
The continent had literally be a workshop solely to create a world-destroying weapon.
Maximus also tried to eliminate all the monsters, but it was not an easy task.
Whether underground or under the ocean, Maximus had no time to eliminate them one by one.
"Maximus, you should reduce the size of the guild," Ss suggested.
"See? We haven''t evenpleted one-fourth of the bomb," Ss, standing next to him, persuaded.
Indeed, even in these ten years when they hardly slept and ate, they had onlypleted one-fourth of the world-destroying weapon.
With ten thousand members their time is shortened, now they only have 10 years left.
"Not possible, what do you think I''ve been doing in these past couple of years?" Maximus smiled confidently.
"Uh, giving orders and having fun?" Ss didn''t know what to say.
He usually didn''t see Maximus much since he was always locked in his room.
Fortunately, Maximus was the leader, so the others weren''t too dissatisfied.
"What do you think is missing to finish our project?" Maximus didn''t get angry but asked.
"Of course, it''s manpower!"
"The materials are more than enough with all the collection ships going around the world."
"As for the technicalities, with your blueprint, which even amazed me, it''s more than enough."
"There''s only manpower left."
"Unfortunately, the robots are too clumsy and stupid."
"They can''t handle anything delicate."
Ss ranted, also venting his umted stress from working day and night nonstop.
"Hmm, that''s right."
"Do you have a solution?" Ss asked, seeing Maximus'' confidence.
"Here, look at this." Maximus tossed a bottle containing tiny metal particles that looked like scrap metal shavings.
"What is this?" Ss muttered as he opened the bottle and examined its contents.
"Huh?" Ss changed his expression and took out a small magnifying device.
"What is this?"
"Nanobots?" Ss looked at him, confused.
Indeed, nanobots were one of the solutions.
But without magic or spiritual power to urately control andmand them, they were useless.
"What do you think?"
"It''s useless," Ss shook his head.
If it were useful, Ss would have already manufactured them.
"Hahaha, I knew you would say that."
"Say hello, Wanderer."
[Hello, Sir Ss.]
Ss seemed to have thought of something when Maximus mentioned Wanderer.
"Impossible!"
"An ordinary artificial intelligence doesn''t have enoughputing power."
"It''s only been 10 years; there hasn''t been enough time to upgrade artificial intelligence to that level," Ss said in disbelief.
If it were merely about controlling the nanobots, he wouldn''t doubt it.
But seeing Maximus'' confident smile, he knew it was not simple.
What they were creating was a tier 6 world-destroying bomb made from tier 5 materials.
This was a cross-level task that couldn''t be aplished solely through calctions.
Even the other members here barely grasped it, needing Maximus and Ss to intervene from time to time.
"Of course, I know," Maximus rolled his eyes.
"Wanderer isn''t enough to fill the manpower gap."
Well, it''s mostly Ss, as Maximus was busy with other things.
Ss mastered all the material here through the information in the database.
"Of course, I know," Maximus rolled his eyes.
"Wanderer isn''t enough to fill the manpower gap."
"Why do you think we stillck manpower despite having 10,000 people?"
"It''s because we''re ordinary. Without magi¡ª" Ss seemed to have thought of something.
"You mean that artificial intelligence of yours can help us control the nanobots?"
"Tsk, you really are a genius; you caught on quickly."
"How did you do that?" Ss wondered.
Ss didn''t know how to connect someone''s consciousness to something without using mana or spirit, so he was curious.
"It''s biology."
"With Wanderer, it can process the minute changes in people''s brainwaves, allowing them to control these nanobots."
"With it, we wouldn''t have limitations anymore."
"As long as there are enough nanobots and sufficient brain power, our work will be a hundred to a thousand times faster," Maximus said excitedly.
This was what he had been busy with for the past 10 years, almost passing all the work to Ss.
"Biology?"
"It''s indeed possible," Ss was stunned.
He hadn''t studied much biology.
After all, the mechanical profession mainly revolved around magic and mechanical items.
Moreover, even if he studied thebination of the two, only mortals could benefit from them.
More importantly, despite his millions of years of studying, it still wasn''t nearly enough for him to master one type of knowledge.
Ss could only me hisck of preparedness, underestimating the power of biology, in this type of world.
Who could have known that this world didn''t have mana, nor even spirit power?
After all, there were different golden trials every time, there were only a few of them without mana and spirit power.
"How is it?"
"Phenomenal. With this, passing this trial will be a breeze."
"Then cheers to our victory in advance," Maximus said, taking out a bottle of wine from apartment.
Ss poured himself a ss and clinked it with Maximus''.
"Cheers!"
Chapter 126 The Final Moment
?
A few dayster:
"Do you know what happened?"
"I don''t know. Just like you, I was called here without any information."
"Maybe there''s been a change of ns."
"Maybe..."
A group of people talked in murmurs as they waited for Maximus.
They had no idea what was in store for them, whether it was good or bad news.
Soon, Maximus emerged with Ss and Andrew.
Behind them was a massive container carried by robots.
"I won''t waste time with nonsense, as our time is limited," Maximus stated.
"This is an Aether Link Crown," Maximus said as he revealed an exquisite headgear.
"Aether Link Crown?" They repeated having no idea what is it.
"This Aether Link Crown can control these..." Maximus didn''t exin as he put on the Aether Link Crown.
Soon, the dark sand within the container floated around.
"Wow!"
"What is that?"
"Is it maic?"
The group below was astounded to see the dark sand suddenly floating.
Maximus manipted it into various shapes, forming precise pieces.
"Could it be?" They suddenly thought of something.
"Yes, that''s right. These are nanobots," Maximus rified.
"The Aether Link Crown can control these nanobots just like you control mana," Maximus smiled.
"Amazing!"
"Won''t our work be a hundred times easier!"
"I don''t know how effective it is,"
The people below murmured as they listened to Maximus'' introduction.
"Unfortunately, time is limited and there isn''t enough for everyone," Maximus continued.
"So we will list this item on the guild exchange list."
"Those with enough contribution points can obtain it."
There are only about a hundred of them, so the quantity is limited.
It''s not that there aren''t enough Aether Link Crowns.
But, these nanobots are difficult to manufacture.
"What, it''s limited?!"
"I hope it''s not too expensive."
"Hahaha, I have saved up points. It should be enough."
They eagerly waited for Maximus to put the product on the guild exchange list.
After all, with these Aether Link Crowns and nanobots, they could transform from mere cats to a tiger with wings.
"The listing will start now," Maximus announced.
Soon, the people scrambled, opening their mechanical watches and tapping on the exchange list.
Seeing the prices, most of them were disheartened that they didn''t have enough points.
While others were excited as they could afford one.
"What, no more?!"
"Damn, I tapped a little slowly. I didn''t get one!"
"Hahaha, I the fast-hand god, sealed the deal."
"Tsk, I don''t even have enough points."
"Hey, I should spend less and save points."
The people below chattered, envious of those who managed to snag one.
"Don''t worry, the production of these things will be expanded."
"We will ensure that each one of you can get one within a year," Maximus promised.
"Yeah!"
"Leader, we love you!"
"Long live the leader!"
"Alright, alright, those who bought the item can collect them immediately and get to work."
"I expect faster and more efficient work from you."
"We''ve only had 10 years. If we don''t finish by then, we''ll all fail."
"Yes, leader!"
...
In one of the workshops:
[Your Aether Link Crown and the apanying nanobots, Arrived] the delivery robot announced.
"Finally delivered," Cereb grinned.
"You got one?!" ne eximed.
"Hehe, I happened to have a lot of points, so I didn''t bother to look at the price and just tapped on one."
"Oh, why didn''t I think of that?"
"That''s because you don''t have enough money."
"Uh," ne didn''t know what to say.
He had spent the rest of his points on various entertainment because he was too tired.
With the solution that Maximus had created, they didn''t really require sleep.
So, during their 4-5 hours of free time, he indulged in various extravagant activities.
All kinds of crazy activities were open as long as one had enough points.
"Go, try it immediately," ne persuaded.
"Sure."
As Cereb put on the Aether Link Crown, a sensation he had felt before appeared.
"This¡ª"
He felt that every piece of nanobot was his eyes and arms.
As he moved his mind, each individual piece moved perfectly ording to his will.
He felt that these nanobots were like mana that he could control as he desired.
Normal people wouldn''t have enough brain capacity to do this.
But since he was proficient in controlling mana, manipting these nanobots was like moving his arms.
"Amazing!"
"It''s really easy to control."
"Let''s try..."
Cereb muttered as he saw the unfinished parts on the table.
Soon, the dark sand-like nanobots moved like a liquid, encapsting various materials.
After a few minutes, a finished devicended on the table.
"This¡ª"
"You finished it so quickly?" ne couldn''t believe his eyes.
After all, Cereb would normally take a few hours just to finish one item.
But just now, it only took a few minutes.
"Hahaha, this is truly amazing!" Cerebughed loudly.
"Now, let''s start rolling!"
...
5 yearster...
Due to the emergence of the nanobots, the progress in creating the world-destroying bomb elerated.
It has reached a point where the materials collected by collection drones from all over the world are insufficient.
Despite this, the progress is still remarkable, as they have managed toplete a third of the device.
Only 2 to 3 years are needed toplete the rest.
Additionally, due to this development, the diligent workers no longer need to exert themselves as much.
Instead of working for 20 hours, they now only need to work a minimum of 15 hours.
...
In Maximus'' private workshop:
Maximus was busy calcting and deducing the effectiveness of the world-destroying bomb.
With the approaching deadline, Maximus wanted to ensure that nothing would go wrong, so he had to double-check everything.
[Wanderer: Host, Beast tide has emerged from the sea and is attacking our location.]
"So soon?"
Maximus was aware that this world had been targeting him, so this attack wasn''t much of a surprise.
"It''s probably because the bomb is nearlyplete..." Maximus pondered.
"What''s the extent of the damage?"
[Wanderer: There is no significant damage at the moment, but based on analysis, these waves of beasts will breach the firstyer of defense in 6 months to a year.]
"Oh? These beasts are truly persistent."
Consider that the firstyer of defense is densely packed with tier 6 defense and attack weapons.
Yet, the wave of beasts could potentially breach it within a year.
Of course, this is a theoretical estimate assuming no interference.
"Notify some people to be stationed in the firstyer of defense."
"These monsters should serve as a good energy supplement..."
Monster corpses are the mainponents required for the energy crystals.
The world-destroying bomb requires an enormous amount of energy crystal toplete.
Initially, they had been collecting these monsters onnd.
However, with the arrival of the beast tide, sourcing these materials has be more convenient and straightforward.
[Wanderer: As Ordered, Host.]
...
3 yearster...
"Yes!!!"
"It''splete!!!"
Ten thousand people cheered with all their might.
After countless sleepless nights and hair-burning efforts, the world-destroying bomb was finally finished.
As they looked at the enormous bomb presented before them, they couldn''t help but feel their hearts racing.
"Ahem." Maximus cleared his throat to get their attention.
The crowd fell silent, their gaze fixed on their leader who had led them to this pivotal moment.
"Thanks to all of you, we''vepleted the world-destroying bomb ahead of schedule."
"With this aplishment, passing this trial is no longer a dream but a reality!" Maximus smile.
He was also ted that they finallypleted this monumental task.
"Finally, we''ll pass the trial!"
"The trial is ours!!!"
"Long live the leader!!!"
They celebrated, thinking that they would really pass the trial.
"Now, now, there is still more to do."
"Look at our spacecraft; it''s quite rudimentary."
"Could you live in it for over 70 years?"
"Because I can''t."
"Now, I want all of you to unleash your wildest imaginations and make our 70 years in space asfortable as possible."
"Yes, leader, leave it to us!"
They said with excitement.
This type of work was their favorite, as it was about ensuring theirfortable future.
Moreover, there was no need to rush.
They only needed to modify the ship before the Tier 7 monster mutation urred, which is still 2 years away.
"Then give it your best shot," Maximus smiled.
...
Soon, they got back to work, but this time their mindset was different.
Various ideas flooded in, transforming the ship into their vision of paradise for the years toe.
Meanwhile, Maximus had Wanderer bury the bomb at the core of the world.
This task wasn''t particrly delicate
It only involved digging and cing the bomb in the designated location.
With that done, Maximus helped with upgrading the spaceship.
After all, he would be living on it for a very long time, so he needed to ensure its utmostfort.
...
2 yearster, a few months before the Tier 7 mutation.
Maximus controlled a swarm of nanobots to remodel the ship''s interior when a warning sound emanated from Wanderer.
"What''s happening?"
[Wanderer: Host, the monster mutation has suddenly elerated. Based on analysis, we have only about 3 hours left.]
"This¡ª"
"Fortunately, everything is prepared," Maximus sighed in relief.
The spaceship''s frame had already beenpleted.
Only the finishing touches in the interior were needed.
All the supplies were also stowed away, leaving behind only misceneous items outside.
"Tell everyone outside to board the space ship; they have a quarter of an hour to get on."
Maximus was concerned that the mutation might elerate further, leaving them no time to escape.
After all, the world-destroying bomb was not to be taken lightly.
Although it couldn''t harm any Tier 7 creatures, those below would turn to dust within its range.
[Wanderer: Understood, Host.]
...
Soon, panic ensued among the people outside as they desperately rushed to their vehicles to return to the base.
Due to this urgency, they managed to return in less than 10 minutes instead of the expected 15 minutes.
"Are they all on board, Wanderer?"
[Wanderer: All of them have boarded the spacecraft, Host.]
"Then initiate n EX."
[Initiating...]
The spacecraft soon lifted off, piercing through the atmosphere.
After a few minutes of travel...
The spaceship elerated to speeds close to that of light.
Back on the, the mutation elerated once again, reducing the previously estimated hours to mere minutes.
Fortunately, Wanderer had already activated the bomb.
The bomb began to tick, signaling the impending doom of the world.
[10]
[9]
[8]
[7]
[6]
[5]
[4]
[3]
[2
[1]
BOOOOOOM!!!!!
Chapter 127 End Of Trial
?
On the spaceship, Maximus and the crew watch on the screen as the world they were once in explodes.
One by one, the probe cameras around the get destroyed and are automatically reced by another one.
Soon, the screen bes nk with no other camera probe around the destroyed.
"We escaped," this is all their thought at this moment.
Seeing the explode into pieces is both fascinating and heart-pounding at the same time.
"Does this mean that it''s over?"
"Yeah... right."
"We passed the trial!"
"We passed the trial!"
"We finally passed the trial!"
It finally dawned on them that without the monsters hunting on them, they passed the trial.
After multiple repeated trials with hundreds to thousands of years of preparation,
Passing the trial is already within their sight.
Thinking of the one who brought them to this, they swore to repay Maximus.
...
In the monitoring room, Maximus looks at the explosion.
As for the people celebrating, Maximus just nces at it.
"Wanderer, send biological probes to the explosion site,"
He is worried that there are still stubborn lucky monsters that survived.
[Wanderer: Sending biological probes...]
[Wanderer: There is no sighting of biological activity near the explosion area.]
"Expand the search."
An hourter, Wanderer expands the search little by little, reporting the situation to Maximus.
Soon, within the proximity of the explosion, there is no sighting of biological activity.
"Finally..." Maximus sighs.
All the heaviness he encountered in the past 30 years is finally gone.
Although it seems that everything is easy because of his cheat.
That was just a support, he still needed to do everything himself.
Don''t look at the others who barely had free time of 4-5 hours.
For him, every second is a race against time.
Moreover, being a leader, he can''t show these emotions in public so as not to demoralize his people.
"Now everything is finished..." Maximus sighs again.
Maximus finally has the time to look at the others through the monitoring screen.
After a bit of celebration, they returned to work, fixing the ship''s interior.
"It looks like they''ve adapted to working."
Bang!
The door suddenly opens, with Ssing in.
"There you are!"
"What''s the matter?"
"Of course, it''s a banquet!"
"We can''t just sit and take our victory as nothing, right?" Ss said, noticing Maximus'' rxed expression.
If Maximus was the leader work on the clock that barely had a rest.
Then Ss is like a worker ant never closing his eyes.
Ss is literally a machine that never rests.
Throughout the trial, You can also see Ss working or on the way to work.
That is why despite Ss'' introvertness, he would like to have a banquet to vent all of the stress he umted.
"Then let''s have a celebration."
...
70 yearster...
The past 70 years have been an uneventful yet fulfilling time.
Without the worry of monsters attacking them, they spent the rest of the years having fun and dedicating a little time to studying.
Some couldn''t bear the loneliness and chose to hibernate.
Maximus however took this time to consolidate his thoughts and ns.
...
In the lobby, all 10,000 individuals on the ship were silently looking at Maximus.
There were only a few minutes left before the hundred-year mark, and they would be able to leave this trial.
"First of all, I would like to thank all of you," Maximus started.
Unlike before, they looked at Maximus with seriousness and solemnity.
Previously, they only thought of him as a talented man whom they could depend on and who could possibly help them pass the trial.
However, as the days went on, they progressed from despair to hope and finally to victory.
Maximus had been with them throughout, supporting and leading them.
Being thanked by the man they admired was truly heartwarming.
"Without you, we would not be here,"
"So, I really want to say thank you."
"This journey of ours is not the end, but the beginning."
"After this trial, we will regroup and conquer the toughest and richest ces in the world."
"The Chaotic Sea!"
"Prepare well, for we will meet again soon..."
"We will, leader!"
Soon the clock turned to zero as all the people disappeared, leaving the spaceship floating alone in space.
[Wanderer: Host missing...]
[Initiating self-mobilization...]
[Mission - Find host]
...
As Maximus opened his eyes, he vaguely heard a beep from a system that seemed to indicate he had passed the trial.
However, his attention was quickly shifted to the people around him who were looking at him with worried expressions.
"Husband!"
"Dad!"
They called out.
Maximus slowly stood up, feeling empowered and different from his mortal body before.
"Dad!"
Before he could speak, his children jumped onto him, embracing him.
"It''s all right, here''s your father..." Maximus hugged them back.
Looking at his wives'' worried faces, he smiled reassuringly.
"Everything is alright. I passed the trial."
"We know, husband," his wives said.
Although they couldn''t watch the trial, they could still monitor Maximus'' condition through the capsule that enveloped him.
"Hmm."
After a bit offorting, they finally rxed and returned to normal.
"How about we eat first?"
"I really miss Erica''s cooking," Maximus mentioned.
The food he had eaten during the trial was all low-level synthetic food.
Thinking about it almost made him nauseous.
Despite its not being bad and even being quite delicious, real food was truly the best.
"Then I''ll cook quickly, husband," Erica smiled and hurried to the kitchen.
"Then we''ll wait for you," Maximus said, leading them to the living room.
"How were these three months while I was away? Were you both good kids?"
"Yes, Daddy, we were super good!" Sam eximed, already disying the liveliness of Max.
"Oh, can you tell me about your school?"
"Yes, yes, Luke and I were the absolute best at everything in school,"
Sam chattered excitedly, recounting all the legendary things he and Luke did in grade 1, which had made them famous.
Luke also chimed in, adding details to the story, making it even more believable and legendary.
Finally, Cyra had had enough and interjected, "But the teacher said you two are super annoying duos."
"What do you know? You''re not even a one-year-old baby," Luke said, rolling his eyes.
"Yes, yes, you''re just a toddler who ys with flowers and girly things," Sam added.
"What?! I-I''m just telling the truth," Crya said with red eyes.
"Yes, Cyra is just telling the truth!" Serene, her fellow one-year-old baby, defended.
"Is it?" Maximus asked with a smile.
"No, they''re lying. We are awesome, right, Neo?" Sam asked Neo, not reconciled.
1...2..3, there was no response.
"Neo!" Sam asked again, noticing Neo was still asleep.
"Huh? What happened? Oh, you''re here, Dad. I missed you..." Neo said, wiping his eyes.
"Hmm," Maximus also smiled wryly.
He had just noticed Neo, who was sleeping on the couch while they were scrambling earlier.
"Neo, you tell them that we are awesome in school," Sam urged, seeing Neo not responding to his question.
"Oh? But you''re just annoying?" Neo looked at them puzzled.
These two brothers of his, Sam and Luke, were big troublemakers.
It seemed like they had unlimited energy inside them that kept them going.
He wouldn''t bother if that was all.
But in any activity and trouble they created, they continued to drag him in.
His little energy would be even less, thanks to the two.
"No! Don''t we y every time?" Sam said, not satisfied with Neo''s answer.
"Just let this baby sleep for a while to have energy to eatter..."
Neo slowly spoke, smelling the food cooking as he adjusted his position and continued to sleep.
"Hmph,zy bum," Luke muttered in dissatisfaction.
"That''s right, your double duo is a super troublemaker," Crya held her chin, feeling victorious, seeing his two big brothers downcast.
Crya and Serene then informed their father about all the fun things they had done at school, promising to show him their workter.
"What about our grade two student? How is your school?"
"It''s the same, but the teacher is telling us not to advance yet so as not to damage our potential," Liam said.
"Oh, tell me more."
Then Liam told them about all the activities they did in the school, along with the activities they engaged in.
Lily then shared her experiences and the friends she made during school time.
Unlike grade 1, which was full of leisurely activities, grade 2 is all about using your brain and wit to trudge through everything.
"What about you Max?"
"Brother Max is very close to E" L suddenly chimed in before Max said anything.
"Oh, What happened to Max and E?" Maximus asked, remembering E the one they met at the library.
"Hmm, big brother Max usually behaves differently in front of her," L said.
"He''s not fun anymore. Furthermore, he ys more with E than with us," L reported.
Originally, they were the best buddies in crime, the lively big brother and sisters.
But now, Max had somehow matured, making him seem like a little kid.
"Oh, can you tell me about it, Max?" Maximus asked, looking at Max fidgeting.
"Uh, it''s because of Brother Liam. He taught me these things," Max finally gave up and ratted out his brother.
"Liam?"
"Yes, it''s Brother Liam. He told me all these weird things about being mature and whatnot."
"Really?"
"No, it''s just that I told Max that he was already a big kid and he should be responsible," Liam excused.
"It''s good, why are you nervous?" Maximusughed.
"Brother Liam also said¡ª" Liam finally had enough of Max and covered Max''s mouth while blushing.
"What did he say?" the others were also curious.
"Uh¡ª" Max couldn''t speak as Liam covered his mouth.
"Do you know something, Nathan?"
"Uh, no," Nathan didn''t want to betray his brother.
He turned his head aside and didn''t say anything.
"Really?"
"No, I don''t know anything..." Nathan repeated.
"Oh, then that''s fine."
As they were talking, reminiscing about what had happened in the past three months, Erica called from the kitchen.
"The food is ready!"
Chapter 128 Core Student Status
?
At night, on the terrace:
"Let''s see what this Core Student status is all about," Maximus muttered.
Earlier, when he woke up from the trial, he noticed this prompt.
However, because he was busy tending to his family, he only nced at it.
[Core Student Status: Privileges
99.9 percent discount
Free building pass
Exclusive Domain
Rule Exception
...]
Looking at the seemingly endless list of privileges, it took him a while to read it thoroughly.
"This... Awesome," Maximus unconsciously muttered.
Basically, the Core Student status is the freest person in the academy.
You can essentially do whatever you want at your discretion.
"With this, I have more confidence in the auction," Maximus muttered, gazing intently at the 99.9 percent discount.
This seems to be simr to the discount for the official students and special students, but it''s not.
While official students get a 90 percent discount, and special students get a 99 percent discount.
This discount is only usable in the institute exchange list and building usage.
For Core students, the 99.9 percent discount is valid throughout all of the Arcane Continent.
Essentially, the institute will reimburse the students for their purchases regardless.
This is equivalent to increasing the value of his money a thousandfold.
Of course, he can''t sell the items he bought using the discount, but he can freely give them to anyone.
"It''s really generous..."
"All the suffering I''ve gone through was worth it," Maximus muttered, reflecting on his trial experience.
Regarding the free building pass, it''s straightforward ¨C he can use any building free of charge.
It may seem somewhat useless, but it is not.
The elemental pool that he had visited with his family earlier was only a low-tier one that cost 10 credits without the discount.
Meanwhile, the top-grade elementalke house costs 10 million credits per visit.
Which is equivalent to 100 billion low-grade crystals.
Of course, that''s only for Maximus, he still needed to pay if he wished to bring others with him.
As for the Exclusive Domain, it''s equivalent to having a city building permit.
With it, he can legally im any plot ofnd and use it for anything he wants.
"This should be the foundation of those old guilds," Maximus thought.
Although it''s not as secure as a city built by the officials, you can do anything you want with it.
"Just in time for my Shadow Hunters Guild."
As for the rule exception, with his status, he can do whatever he wants regardless of various restrictions.
Such as various resources only avable to higher tiers,
Being exempted from mandatory missions, mandatory attendance, etc.
Anyway, as long as it does not pertain to life and death, he is free to do whatever he wants.
As for the other privileges, they''re not as important as the ones mentioned above.
Satisfied with the privileges of a Core Student, he joined his wives in the bedroom.
...
The next day, Maximus woke up feeling refreshed.
"Good morning," he greeted.
"Good morning, husband," they mutteredzily.
Last night was truly wild; if it weren''t for his pent-up stress, he wouldn''t have won the 8v1 battle.
"What''s your n for today? Are you going to the Celestial Ascent Path?"
"Yes, we want to catch up to you."
"Husband is so strong, we wouldn''t want to be left behind."
"Hmm, you don''t have to worry too much. I''m still me regardless."
"We know, but we still want to work hard."
"Then I''ll wait for you to catch up," he said with a smile.
After they got ready, his wives headed to their destination, while his children went to school.
"Now, what should I do?" Maximus asked himself.
"I should apply for my guild first," Maximus thought after some consideration.
As for his empire, there wasn''t much to do; it was progressing smoothly.
The shop in Silverleaf Floating City was running normally, providing him with 500 million crystals monthly.
Regarding training, he was toozy.
After all, he had just finished the trial and was still jetgged.
...
In the Origin Arcana Institute Tower.
Looking at the tallest tower in the City of Arcana or even the world, Maximus couldn''t help but sigh.
Upon entering, he saw a different world within.
"What is this?" Maximus unconsciously muttered.
This level of magnificence couldn''t be achieved through spatial maniption alone.
"A new student?" a passerby asked.
"Yes."
"You must be surprised by what''s inside."
"Indeed, the interior seems like a whole world."
"You''re right. Each floor of this tower is a small world," the passerby nodded.
"As expected," Maximus nodded in appreciation.
"Well, then I''ll be off," the passerby said.
"Hmm."
As he gazed at the entire world contained within, Maximus found himself unsure of where to go for a moment.
"So, where do I need to go?" Maximus muttered.
However, before anyone could answer his question, the token in his storage suddenly teleported outside.
"What¡ª"
The token suddenly lit up as the surrounding mana enveloped it.
This phenomenon also caught the attention of others in the room.
"What is that?"
"Could it be the birth of some treasure?"
"Idiot, this is the Origin Arcana Tower. How could a treasure be born here?"
"It seems like a token upgrade," a professor stated, having observed the situation.
"A token upgrade?"
"Isn''t a token upgrade just about unlocking some functions?"
"No, as you know, the token you''re holding is a part of a Tier 9 treasure."
"As long as you have a Special Student status, the token will upgrade to Tier 7 treasure."
"This grants it an automatic protection function and various auxiliary features not avable to others."
"However, themotion this is causing is quite big."
"Could it be?!" The professor stopped himself before continuing.
Based on his guess, this might be a Core Student token upgrade.
This rare event only urs a few times every million years.
Although the Core Student status is not a secret.
It''s not something he can casually mention; doing so might offend the other party.
Without another thought, the professor hurriedly left the situation.
Maximus watched as his token floated and became surrounded by surging mana.
After a while, the event subsided, and he heaved a sigh of relief.
What Maximus didn''t notice was that the people around him disappeared as if they had been teleported.
The spirit of the tower had already noticed themotion happening on the first floor and initiated the necessary procedures.
"Oh, another core student," the spirit of the tower muttered without much emotion.
The spirit of the tower then ced a barrier around Maximus and left to manage the other important floors.
"What happened?" Maximus muttered, looking at the descending token.
"Hello, host. I''m the fairy spirit of the token," a childish voice sounded.
"Spirit? A Tier 9 treasure?" Maximus asked.
As far as he knew, except for special circumstances, only Tier 9 treasures could give birth to spirits.
"Yes, host. I''m a Tier 9 treasure."
"Oh, are you still connected to the main server?" Maximus inquired.
His concern was that this Tier 9 Token was just an enhanced tracker ced on him.
"I have already be an independent private server for you, host."
"Whether it''s connecting to the main server or others, you can do it at your own discretion."
"Oh, that''s nice," Maximus nodded, though he didn''t believe a thing about it.
"System scan," Maximus secretly ordered.
[Scanningplete...]
"Huh, something?" the little fairy muttered as if sensing a hint of intrusion.
Nothing could be hidden from the system scan.
The only issue is that others can detect it too if they are strong enough.
Fortunately, this fairy spirit was just a newborn, making it easy to deceive.
"There''s nothing here. Come, tell me about the additional functions you have,"
Maximus changed the topic as he read what the system had scanned about the fairy spirit.
"Ah, first, except for the virtual functions it previously had, there are now various dimensional virtual worlds avable."
"Hmm, is this a function that only official students can get?"
"Yes, that''s correct, host."
"It seems you forgot to upgrade your token when you became an official student, so you didn''t have ess to these dimensional worlds previously."
"No, I was just toozy to do it," Maximus excused himself.
He had indeed forgotten about such a thing.
These virtual worlds are where official students practice andpete with each other.
Simr to the Golden Gate trial earlier, here you can ess all of that.
Of course, that''s only for official students.
Seekers must first hone themselves and pass the trial.
"Oh, the second function is a bunch of useful auxiliary function."
"Like the world map ¨C it shows the real-time situation of the mapped area."
"Of course, no peeking, host..." the little fairy teased.
"Hmm, this is amazing too."
Maximus certainly wouldn''t use it for peeking as this mischievous little fairy suggested.
However, it would certainly be useful when he wants to locate treasures in the wilderness.
"There''s also a search function that works in conjunction with the world map."
"Anyway, there are many auxiliary functions ¨C you can check themter."
"Besides software updates, there are also hardware updates."
Then the little fairy exined each of its functions...
Chapter 129 Setting Up The Guild
?
Looking at the token in Maximus'' hand, you wouldn''t know that it was a Tier 9 treasure.
The main use of this token is for escape and protection.
With this Tier 9 treasure, he can be protected from Tier 9 attacks a few times.
Giving him time to teleport to a safe location.
Of course, the concept of a safe location is rtive.
If a Tier 9 being really wants to find you, there is no way to hide.
Unless you canpletely suppress your presence to the point where even thews of the world can''t detect you.
Naturally, as the holder of this token, a Tier 9 apex sovereign will quicklye to his rescue as long as there is a problem.
Meanwhile, while the little fairy was informing him of its upgrade, he confirmed the authenticity of its words through a system scan earlier.
This little fairy is truly bound to him, with no tampering whatsoever, which made him relieved.
"Hmm, how about I name you Tintin?" Maximus muttered.
"Tintin?" The little fairy ced her hand on her chin, thinking.
"Yes."
"I like the sound of that, host. I will be Tintin from now on," the little fairy eximed joyfully as she flew around.
"Now, how do I get to the administrative floor?" Maximus said, recalling his initial purpose foring here.
"Oh! I have the map of this tower," Tintin said, producing a virtual map.
"Unfortunately, it''s not in real-time, so you can''t peek," Tintin added with a wink.
"Enough, I''m not that kind of person," Maximus said, looking at the path to the administrative floor.
"Hehe," Tintin simply stuck out her tongue.
"Oh, so there is a teleportation array set up here..."
Maximus quickly made his way to the teleportation array and entered the administrative floor.
...
At the Origin Arcana Tower, Administration Floor:
Gazing at the bustling crowd, he didn''t know when to proceed for a moment.
This floor, or should he say World, was filled with various stations that extended as far as the eye could see.
This was where all kinds of administrative procedures in the whole arcane continent process
"Host, should I lead you to the guild registering station?"
"Sure," Maximus replied.
Although he can look through the map himself, it''s too bothersome.
After navigating with Tintin''s guidance, they finally arrived at the guild registration station.
"Hello," a student greeted him.
In the Origin Arcana Institute, there were only two types of people: students and teachers.
Teachers have a minimum of tier 8 strength.
And, seeing that the strength of the one who greeted him was only Tier 6, he assumed it was a student.
"Hmm, I''m here to register my guild."
"Sure, but you need to be at least Tier 5 to register a guild," the student reminded him that he didn''t meet the criteria.
"With Tintin, he qualifies," Tintin interjected, releasing her Tier 9 aura.
Though it was powerless and fake, the aura was still quite intimidating.
"Spirit treasure?!"
This time, the student was shocked.
He initially thought it was just a pet, but upon feeling the aura it emanated, he realized it was the spirit of a treasure.
After all, if it were a Tier 9 pet, the pressure alone would have overwhelmed him.
"You?!" The student seemed to be thinking something but hesitated to confirm.
"That''s right, I''m a core student," Maximus said with a smile.
"T-that, I''m sorry for my rudeness earlier," the student bowed.
With Maximus'' power, he could easily expel him from the institute.
"It''s okay." Maximus didn''t mind.
"Then, please follow me." The student didn''t linger and guided him to the highest reception room.
Once inside, the student left quickly, walking out timidly.
Maximus waited a few seconds until someone else entered.
"Hello, I''m Professor Hugh," a plump and cheerful man entered.
"Hello, I''m Maximus," Maximus smiled.
"I heard that you are here to set up a guild?" Knowing that Maximus is a core student, Hugh was respectful.
"Yes."
"Do you already know how guilds work?"
"No, please tell me."
"Well then, guilds are divided from the lowest to the highest rank, from Rank 1 to Rank 9."
"Guild rank is determined by the strength and influence of a guild."
"As for the benefits..."
Hugh began to exin the benefits ording to guild ranks.
First, there''s the discount avable to all members.
Meaning, besides the student discount, there is the guild discount, which is a double discount.
Second, there''s a tax discount for doing business all over the Arcane Continent.
Don''t think that if you don''t join the EGCC, you don''t need to pay taxes.
The EGCC is just a shareholder, receiving a percentage of your profit.
The primary taxes from the owner of the domain, the apex sovereign in charge.
For example, in his shop in Silverleaf Floating City, he needed to pay the owner of the Silverleaf domain the tax.
Since it was a new shop, there was a tax exemption for 3 years, so he didn''t need to pay taxes for now.
Of course, since there is no heavy supervision like the EGCC, the taxes they receive are based on estimates which are usually 30 percent of your profit.
The third benefit is ess to guild resources.
Although it''s not useful as with his core student privileges, he can buy anything regardless.
Fourth, the Guild can issue missions through the institute and all the other guilds.
Fifth, The influence in decision-making.
This gives a guild the ability to vote in the governance of the whole Arcana Continent.
The value of your vote varies depending on your guild''s rank.
As for others, it''s mainly legal and political support and some misceneous perks.
"That''s it. Have you decided to set up your guild now?"
"Yes."
"That''s it. Can I have this little spirit to assist me?"
"My name is Tintin."
"Then can Tintin help me?"
"Sure."
With Hugh and Tintin processing the matter and Maximus'' cooperation, the guild registration was done quickly.
"Done! Have I done a great job, host?" Tintin said, flying around him.
"Hmm, good."
"By the way, the rank of your guild has been automatically promoted to Rank 7," Hugh said.
"Promoted?"
"Yes, being a Core student is equivalent to Tier 9, so your guild can automatically be promoted to Rank 7."
"Is that so?" Maximus was a little shocked that his status wasparable to Tier 9.
Of course, it''s only his status, not his strength, resources, or wealth.
"That''s it. Then I would like to congratte Shadow Hunter''s Guild on their sess."
"Thank you."
...
Somewhere in the City of Arcana:
"Boss already registered the guild?" Andrew muttered excitedly, looking at the prompt in his token.
He quickly messaged the others through his token to inform them of the guild''s formation.
[Andrew: Guys, the guild is registered!!!]
[What?!]
[The leader is really efficient.]
[Ready to join!!!]
[Count me in!]
[1+]
[2+]
[3+]
[99..+]
Andrew also essed the Shadow Guild interface, ready to register.
Joining a guild is easy as long as you meet its requirements.
As for those old guilds, their requirements are so demanding that it''s better to apply for a review and hope you''re lucky enough to pass.
"Hiss..." Andrew was a little shocked seeing the simple yet demanding requirement.
"Special student? Boss is really Caspricus," Andrew clicked his tongue.
He was still thinking about the demanding requirements of those old guilds.
But upon seeing his boss''s requirements, he could only say, "Awesome."
At least Seeker and Official students could join those old guilds if they were lucky.
However, the Shadow Hunters Guild could only be joined if you were a special student.
"Boss is probably taking the elite route," Andrew thought.
After all, they would be hunters of the Chaotic Sea.
How could they join if they were weak?
Soon, he quickly registered.
Looking at the ticking number of members, he became nervous for a while.
There were ten thousand people in the trial and Andrew wanted everyone to join the guild.
They were all his buddies who had faced life and death together, so he didn''t want anyone to betray them.
"Sigh, fortunately..."
Seeing the exact number 10,000 on the guild members, he heaved a sigh of relief.
With Maximus and the others, there were exactly 10,000 people in total.
Even Ss, who had initially considered not joining Maximus'' guild before the trial, registered and joined the Shadow Hunters Guild.
[Guild Leader: Wee to our guild!!!]
[I didn''t expect all of you to fulfill your promise and join my ragtag guild.]
[Anyway, thank you for joining.]
[We will have our formal meeting in one month.]
[See you...]
"One monthter..." Andrew muttered, excited to meet Maximus again.
...
Maximus smiled as he finished messaging the new guild members.
"That''s it. Let''s go," Maximus said to Tintin.
The reason for waiting one month is that there is still a lot to do in theing months.
First, he still needs to visit his empire to ensure everything is in order.
Second, the shop in Silverleaf Floating City.
Edward needs an upgrade in strength and alchemist rank to sell high-tier potions.
Third, and most importantly, is the auction that will happen two weekster.
"Coming, host..."
Chapter 130 Visiting The Empire
?
The next day, in the Moonlight Empire:
In the throne room, Maximus called for Doran and other officials for a meeting.
"How is the poption going?" Maximus asked Doran.
"Since Your Majesty left three months ago, the Starsea Trading continues to transport people."
"Just this month they were able to transport about a hundred million people."
"Originally we had about 350 million people, but now, after our transactions with them, we have over 500 million people," Doran dutifully exined.
"Good progress," Maximus muttered, praising Starsea Trading for its efficiency.
"I heard that the leader of Starsea Trading used all of his wealth to expand his boat caravan, so the efficiency has increased," Doran said.
"Oh? Cedric is really business-minded," Maximus praised.
You know, for these three months of business, they only earned about 6 million magic crystals.
Yet he dared to use hundreds of millions of crystals just to expand his caravan.
Of course, it''s also worth it¡ªjust transporting 100 million people to him will earn him 3-4 million a month, plus other side businesses.
"What about the money circted in the Moonlight Bank?"
"There are already over 200 billion gold coins in cirction in it," Tristan said.
"Good!" Maximus couldn''t help but nod.
That''s another 200 million magic crystals per month.
"Is there any concern regarding this?" Maximus looked at Tristan who looked as if he wanted to say something.
"That, Your Majesty, people have requested to have a higher currency than gold credits."
"Apparently, some nobles have too much money, and gold is somewhat degrading their dignity," Tristan exined.
"Oh, isn''t the gold credit exchangeable for magic crystals? Why is this still a problem?"
"That¡ªthese nobles and some rich people can''t show off enough," Tristan exined the reason.
After all, all strong people use magic crystals to trade, yet they still use gold credits, which are equivalent to gold coins.
People who have just arrived sometimes sneer and mock the Moonlight Empire for still using mortal currency despite its stature.
"Fair enough," Maximus also nodded in understanding.
"Since that''s the case, I will add a currency that is equal to magic crystals, called crystal credits."
"That''s good, Your Majesty," Tristan heaved a sigh of relief.
"What about the Moonlight Academy, Atom?"
"Uh?" Atom, who was still drunk, looked dazed.
Although he is a dean, he is locked up in somece getting drunk and wasted.
"About the Academy..." Maximus sighed, wondering if it was really the right decision to make Atom a dean.
"Oh, it''s about those brats..."
"I''ve been teaching them very well..." Atom lied, not wanting his supply of wine to be cut off.
"You''re the dean, what teaching are you talking about?"
"I''m talking about their progress..." Maximus repeated.
Atom''s job as the dean is to control the hired teachers, not to teach.
"Oh, that! There are already a bunch of tier 2 mages and knights."
"Thanks to the teaching staff that you recruited, their progress is phenomenal," Atom nodded, sighing in relief.
He still knew something about the school, as there were people regrly reporting to him.
Of course, as he was often drunk he forgot the majority of it.
"Is that so? What about those teachers? Are they behaving properly?"
"Yes, yes, they are very good!"
"Hmm, then you better watch them carefully lest they do something detrimental and teach the students something crooked," Maximus reminded.
"Yes, yes, I will patrol the academy daily from now on," Atom nodded like a chicken.
"You better be. I''ll have others watch to see if you''re beingzy."
Although the chances of the teachers he hired doing something that harms the interest of the empire are negligible due to the contract.
Maximus still had to be careful.
After all, those seedlings are the future of his empire.
Soon, they began to discuss other things happening in the empire.
...
After the meeting, he began to visit the empire on foot, disguising himself.
His first stop is Moonshadow City, the imperial capital of the Moonlight Empire.
"It''s really different from before," Maximus sighed.
Previously, he had only seen his kingdom through the monitoring of the formation array or just passed by it.
So it was the first time he looked carefully at this ce.
When he first transmigrated here, it was just a small ce with barely fifty thousand people.
With the barrennd and chaos, there was barely even food, so he had to source it out.
But looking at the liveliness of the ever-expanding Moonshadow City, he smiled.
"Hello, can I get an ice cream?" Maximus walked into one of the ice cream shops.
"Sure, what vor do you want?"
"Just the chocte one."
"You''re really keen, sir. This is our bestseller that I just learned a few weeks ago," the owner bragged.
"Oh?"
"That''s because the main ingredient was just introduced this month, so it''s new."
"Previously, everyone nted staple food, but due to demand, now there''s a new variety of crop harvested every day," the owner exined.
Previously, Maximus left Doran with all kinds of spirit seeds.
However, people preferred to nt easier and more familiar crops that they knew and had tasted.
Now, after a few months have passed, people have moved on and tried all kinds of crops that they fancy.
Anyway, the empire will buy them regardless, as long as they are able to nt them.
"Impressive, learning to create new recipes in just a few weeks," Maximus praised.
You know, previously these people didn''t even know how to read.
So even if all the recipes and forms were avable in the Moonlight Library, it was useless.
The only benefit they got was low-tier manuals that only had pictures they could follow.
The result of this was slow progress.
Furthermore, due to not knowing many words, they could barely master the spells that they learned.
"Hahaha, it''s because of His Majesty."
"You know about those vocational schools?"
"Yes," Maximus nodded.
Of course, he knew; he was the one who ordered them to be set up.
Moonlight Academy couldn''t amodate all of his people, so he set up vocational schools in each city.
And the teachers there were tier 3 teachers he hired from the Arcane Continent.
Just slightly worse than those at the Moonlight Academy.
"That''s right, the teachers there are amazing."
"Previously, I didn''t even know how to read and didn''t know many words."
"But just one spell from the teacher there, he instilled various words and knowledge in me."
"Hey, who knew it''s so easy to learn?" The owner sighed.
Years ago, he was only a farmer, who didn''t know how to read or write.
He still envied those schrs who could get an official position in the kingdom.
But now, with just one spell from the teacher, he seemed to be the most knowledgeable man there is.
Of course, it''s an illusion; he still needs to practice to use the instilled knowledge fluently.
"That''s great."
"Hmm, it''s really a blessing to have Your Majesty."
"It''s indeed a blessing to have Your Majesty" Maximus praised himself without changing his face.
"Here''s your chocte ice cream," the owner said, handing him the ice cream.
"Thanks." Maximus smiled as he walked out, appreciating the atmosphere of the city.
You can no longer see the semnce of the previous Moonshadow City, as everything has been reconstructed from scratch.
Up until now, there is still ongoing construction, expanding the city outward.
As he walked, he came across a mother who was taking her child to school.
"Remember to study well," the mother reminded.
"Eh, can''t we just have fun? Anyway, we are already rich," the child looked at his mother in puzzlement.
Previously, his family were just down-to-earth farmers who were dying of starvation.
Now that they are rich, he thought he could take it easy and have fun.
"Who says we''re rich?!"
"Look at the family next to us. They can already afford tier 2 resources, yet we can barely afford the resources for your training."
"Isn''t food, shelter, and clothing enough? Why bother with training?"
"What do you know?!"
"It''s said on the Moonlight Forum that these are dangerous times, and we''ll be cannon fodder if we don''t train well."
"But the Moonlight Empire is so strong, there''s no need for me to."
"Besides, I''m not that talented, so training would be a waste of my time." The child pouted.
"Hmph, is this what you''ve learned in school? Talking back to me?!"
"I said, you will train well, so you will train very well!"
"If I hear one more word from your mouth, I''ll ground you and feed you vegetables for the rest of your life." The mother reprimanded.
Although her son''s words made sense, she''s still the mother, so she''s the one who''s right.
After all, there''s nothing wrong with training oneself and achieving something.
"Vegetables?!" The child''s voice raised a little.
Although he was used to eating vegetables as they were the only staple food previously.
However, with husbandry booming, all kinds of meat and delicacies had already spoiled his taste buds.
Just imagining himself eating vegetables while his parents and siblings ate all kinds of things made him shudder.
"No! Of course, I will train with all my might and make you proud!"
"The child can be taught. Make sure you beat the neighbor''s kid on the next test."
"No problem..." The child reluctantly agreed.
"Hahah, good boy, how about I buy you ice cream?"
"Ice cream? Yes, yes, I want ice cream," the child nodded eagerly.
"Let''s go there. I heard there''s a new vor."
Watching the mother and child talk was a little interesting.
Previously, when Maximus walked around the city, the mostmon topic of conversation was whether they could eat their next meal.
Now, it''s still the same, but instead, they''re talking about what to eat next.
Soon, Maximus roamed around the city, discovering all kinds of changes.
Chapter 131 Upgrading Puppet
In the hidden chamber, Aethercore Room.
After wandering around the empire for an entire week, he returned to the castle.
"Now, let''s add the crystal credits," Maximus manipted the tiny soul within the Aethercore and entered the code for the new currency.
"It''s easy,"
Adding a new currency value was not that difficult.
"Now, reprogram..."
After the new currency was integrated, he reprogrammed the entire system to align with the overall structure of the banking system.
"Hmm, done," Maximus nodded, satisfied with his work.
Looking at the outdated Aethercore, he sighted.
"I didn''t notice that my AI program was too weak," Maximus muttered to himself.
Considering his experience in creating Wanderer, looking at the AI he had made earlier was akin to looking at a child''s painting.
"Even the Colosseum runic program progress is very slow."
Previously, it had taken just over a week to create it from scratch, progressing from tier 1 to tier 6.
Now, over a year had passed, and only tier 7 wasplete.
As for tier 8, even with ten years given, it might still remain unfinished.
"Sigh, it''s really outdated."
Previously, he only had hundreds of millions of magic crystals.
So he can only settle with these tier 3 items.
Even the formation was only tier 3, not befitting his status as a core student.
Now he had over a billion magic crystals, but given that he couldn''t go back personaly to the curse continent in a short time it was useless.
"Just wait until I acquire the teleportation quota," Maximus muttered.
A weekster, the once-in-a-millennium auction would take ce, featuring the sale of teleportation quotas.
After he bought the teleportation quota, maneuvering around his empire would be more easy.
"Time to return..." Seeing that everything was in order, he returned his consciousness to the Arcane Continent.
...
In the City of Arcana:
"Huh..."
"It''s trulyfortable to be on your own body," Maximus muttered in satisfaction.
Roaming around his empire for a week had been a new experience.
However, being within a puppet body was ufortable.
Noticing the absence of his wives and children, he left a note and made his way to the teleportation array in the city.
"Take me to Silverleaf Domain, Silverleaf Floating City."
"Of course, sir. Please wait a few minutes," the attendant said.
After a brief wait, Maximus finally stepped onto the teleportation array and was transported to Silverleaf Floating City.
"Huh, the mana here is quite thin."
Disregarding the shift in mana density, he swiftly arrived at his Jewel Crown Pavilion, a shop managed by his puppet sh fake teacher, Edward.
"Good day, host," Edward greeted him.
"Hmm, how is the shop?"
"It''s running smoothly."
"With the shop''s reputation, as long as the potions were added in inventory it will be quickly sold out."
"At present, the shop''s profits exceed 500 million magic crystals, after deducting all the EGCC taxes and material expenses," Edward exined.
Although Maximus purchased the potions through the system, he still needed to disguise their source.
For the origin of the materials, he used the EGCC.
As for the source of the potion production, he attributed it to Edward.
"It''s good. Any concerns?"
"Yes, many people areining that there are too few options avable."
"Moreover, many individuals are interested in joining the shop."
"That''s the matter. I''m here to discuss potion quantities."
"As for people joining the shop..." Maximus paused, pondering for a moment.
"Why not hire them?"
"However, there''s the issue of shop confidentiality..." Edward was concerned that this might raise suspicions.
"In that case, we can sign a confidentiality and a lifetime contract."
"But who would be willing to join under such strict terms?" Edward inquired.
Wouldn''t that be akin to enving themselves?
"It''s good if they join; if not, that''s fine too. It''s not like we''recking in personnel."
Maximus'' intention for hiring these individuals was to avoid wasting the potion materials that were purchased as a disguise.
Additionally, it could help train these wild alchemists, forming a team of potion-producing alchemists for the future.
As mass-producing potions like in a factory was currently unattainable.
It required the cooperation of a tier 9 entity or a treasure.
After all, alchemy involved bending thews, something low-tier beings couldn''t aplish.
"Then I will post these requirements and see if anyone joins."
"Hmm, that''s a good idea."
"But before that, it''s time to upgrade..."
"Upgrade? Me?" Edward asked, not expecting Maximus to consider upgrading him.
Upgrading a puppet was more expensive than purchasing a new one, so he couldn''t help but be touched.
Though he was a puppet, he possessed self-awareness akin to a tier 9 treasure.
This is also why his type of puppet was the most expensive in the Myriad World Mall.
There was no need to worry about the danger of searching for world coordinates.
The gestation of his spirit would ur in the world he was initially bought into, making him morepatible with the world.
"That''s right. Go ahead and transfer me the money you''ve earned in the past three months."
"Alright."
[+1,567,234,573 Low Magic Crystals]
Seeing the billion crystals transferred to him at once, a smile crept onto his face.
"System, convert."
[Magic Crystal Points: 2,378,223,950]
"I''m truly wealthy," Maximus couldn''t help but feel a surge of confidence at his wealth.
Prior to the trial, he had over a billion magic crystals.
Knowledge was inexpensive, so he still had a substantial amount after the trial.
Plus the 200 million magic crystal he just converted in his empire.
His wealth reached, over 2 billion.
"Now, let''s begin," Maximus muttered.
Hemenced the process of sifting through various materials required to upgrade a puppet to its utmost potential.
"Here, give it a try first."
"Let me know if it ceases to function."
"Understood, host."
Soon, the two of them coborated, consuming a multitude of heaven-defying resources like it did not cost money.
...
A week had passed.
After spending a billion magic crystals and unrelenting effort, Edward was finally upgraded from a tier 6 puppet to a low tier 7 puppet.
It had only cost 36 million magic crystals to buy Edward previously.
However, upgrading Edward to just low tier 7 already cost a billion.
If he wanted to upgrade Edward to top tier 7 puppet, it would probably cost 3-5 billion
But feeling Edward''s strength and changes he nodded in satisfaction.
"How do you feel?"
"I feel omnipotent..." Edward struggled to find words to describe his sensation, settling on this one.
Tier 7 was a fusion of spirit and body, and as a puppet, he felt like a genuine person, capable ofmanding the world.
His exceptional control was such that he could maintain this state as if nothing had urred.
Otherwise, his host, Maximus, would have been disintegrated by his mere presence.
"How omnipotent?"
"Uh, it''s because of the domain I''ve gained."
"What does your domain do?" Maximus became curious.
Domains came in various types, contingent on one''s foundation.
Some allowed control over every molecule within the domain, while others enabled the creation of something from nothing.
However, standing across from Edward, Maximus felt no alteration, piquing his curiosity.
"It''s an absolute puppet domain..."
"In my domain, nothing can be concealed, your thoughts, your movements, your every blood vest..."
"With all this information, I can manipte them like puppets, without them even knowing."
"That''s astonishing..."
They delved further into Edward''s changes and even demonstrated a few aspects.
"Now that your advancement isplete, it''s talk about our potion business."
"Should we begin selling tier 6 potions?"
"No, it''s a bit premature. We need a bit of buffer time."
"At present, tripling the amount of potion for sale should suffice."
"Furthermore, we can expand by adding tier 1 to tier 4 potions for greater variety."
"That sounds fine," Edward agreed.
Maximus then bought a multitude of potions ranging from tier 1 to tier 5, using all 300 million magic crystals.
As for the remaining billion that will be some useter.
"Here''s the inventory. You can recruit people ording to your preferences."
"Just make sure about their loyalty and the contract"
"I understand, host," Edward nodded respectfully.
"Hmmm, then I entrust everything to you..." With reassurance that all was in order, Maximus returned to the origin domain.
...
Origin Domain, City of Arcana.
As he was already a student of the institute, he could directly teleport to the City of Arcana.
Otherwise, he would have to take another teleportation array.
"I should make it just in time for the auction..." Maximus mused, ncing at the countdown for the auction.
[Origin Relic Pavilion:
Millennium Auction - 00d:10h:12m]
"Huh, I still have time," Maximus breathed a sigh of relief.
He hadn''t anticipated that Edward''s upgrade would take an entire week toplete, nearly causing him to miss the auction.
Arriving at the venue, he approached one of the managers.
"Hello, sir. How can I assist you?" A respectable man exuding the strength of a Tier 8 Mage greeted him.
While others might not have been aware of Maximus'' promotion to a core student.
But as a top-tier guild, the Origin Relic Pavilion still knew a little.
"I''d like to participate in the auction."
"I see, please follow me." The man''s eyes brightened with anticipation.
After they reached a room, Maximus took out an item he had bought in the system for a billion magic crystals.
"Here, I would like to auction this."
"This?! Could it be..."
Chapter 132 Before The Auction Start
The next day, in the City of Arcana, at Maximus'' Manor:
"How is my outfit, husband?" Isabe asked, twirling to show off her figure.
"It''s beautiful," Maximus smiled wryly.
After consigning his item at the Origin Relic Pavilion, he told his wives about the auction.
After that, the rest is history, as they walked back and forth, changing their outfits for hours.
"Anyway, we''ll be in a private room, so it doesn''t matter what you wear..."
"No, this is for my husband''s face... How about this dress?" Erica walked in and presented her dress.
"Hmm... It''s hot and beautiful."
"How about me?" Hazel asked in turn.
"That''s good, beautiful."
"Anyway, hurry up, there is less than an hour left before the event."
"Sure, sure..." the wives agreed as they hastened their progress in choosing what to wear.
While they were busy, the sound of a vehicle stopping came from outside.
"It should be the kids," Maximus muttered.
"I''ll go get them for a while..."
"Hmm..."
After going outside, he saw his children eagerlying out of the vehicle.
"Dad!"
"Daddy!"
"Father!"
When they saw him, they rushed to hug him.
After all, they hadn''t seen each other for two weeks, so the kids somewhat missed him.
Fortunately, they were busy with school, so they didn''tin much.
"How was school today?" Maximus asked, catching up with L, who jumped to him first.
"It''s fun as always!"
"That''s good, as long as you''re happy..."
"What about you?" Maximus then turned to his kids, asking about their day.
He asked if there were any problems or interesting things they had encountered as they came inside.
"What are they doing? Are you going out or something?" Lily asked, seeing her mothers busy changing, with clothes all over the floor.
"That''s right, we''ll be going to an auction," Maximus reminded her.
"An auction? Is that the one where rich people spend their money to fight for treasure?" Max asked eagerly.
"Uh, yes, that''s right."
"Where did you learn that?"
"Our ssmate is also talking about an auction or something," Max began to tell about the gossip of their ssmate.
Although the auction this time is only the once-millennium one, it''s still famous across the circle.
Many people without sufficient strength or wealth equivalent to Tier 8 are not even qualified to attend this event.
"That''s it, then you should hurry up and dress up..."
"Yeah!" The girls began to scramble and started to dress up.
"Why dress up? But we''re already dressed?" Sam asked ignorantly.
"Oh, you don''t have to. Your outfit is fine. Just wait for your sisters," Maximus said.
"You will experience what dressing up is soon..." Liam muttered as he sat on the sofa waiting.
Liam had once experienced this carnival with his father.
While his mother and sister dressed up, they asked endlessly if this was alright, or if that was more beautiful.
It''s fine if that''s it, but even after he said all thepliments he could think of.
It was useless, as they continued to pick and wear different outfits.
"Just wake me up, brother..." Neo said to Liam as he slumped onto the sofa.
As for wearing a different outfit or something like that.
What is that?
Anyway, his clothes had an automatic cleaning function.
As for sweat and dirt, they were already cleaned up after ss.
Soon, almost an hour passed, and there were only a few minutes left until the auction.
"Uh, you should hurry a little. There are only a few minutes until the auction," Maximus reminded.
"It''s alright, husband. We''ll finish in just a few seconds..."
"That''s right, Dad. This is to make you not lose face for your daughters..."
"Uh... fine, you can take your time." Maximus sighed.
Anyway, the one he had an eye on was not going to be sold in the first lot.
"Done!"
"We''re finished changing, Father!"
"Huh, this is also beautiful... should I wear this?"
"No, we don''t have time. Just wear thatter."
Soon, they finished one by one, still not satisfied with their outfits.
But seeing that there was no time left, they just settled with their outfits with a sigh.
"Finally finished." Liam sighed, mentally tired of his mother''s and sister''s constant questioning.
Looking at his brother who was either sleeping or ying, Liam sighed again.
When will his brothers mature and share this burden with him?
"Neo, wake up! We''re leaving," Liam shook Neo.
"Huh? Are we going to school?" Neo looked dazedly.
"No, we''re going to the auction with Father."
"Oh, right." Neo nodded, remembering, as he slowly stood up, stretching.
Soon, they got ready and boarded the vehicle that Maximus had chartered to go to the auction venue.
...
In The Origin Relic Pavilion, Auction Hall:
"Good morning, sir. Do you have an invitation?"
This auction is by invitation only, which is why it is so highly sought after.
"Yes, here!" Maximus took out an invitation token.
He had received it earlier when he consigned his item.
"This?! A VIP 1 token?!" The attendant was shocked.
The ranking of VIP in the Origin Relic Pavilion is the same as the EGCC, ranging from VIP 9 to VIP 1.
Seeing the highest-ranking token in his hand, the attendant trembled, not knowing what to do.
"Here you are, Sir Maximus!" The manager greeted Maximus enthusiastically.
Apparently, he had been waiting for Maximus for a while.
"Hmm..."
"Come! I''ll guide you to your room," the manager said respectfully.
It was a rare sight to see a Tier 8 powerhouse treat a Tier 4 individual with such respect.
"Very well..."
Soon, they arrived at one of the most luxurious private rooms overlooking the entire ce.
"Please let me know if you need anything else," the manager bowed, leaving the family in the room.
"Wow, we have our own ce!" Sam eximed.
"Look, there is food over there!" Luke said to his brother.
"Can we eat it, Dad?" Sam asked for permission.
"Yes, yes... You can do whatever you want," Maximus smiled, remembering that they still hadn''t eaten.
"Yay!"
"Come on, Neo, let''s eat!" Sam and Luke dragged the alwayszy Neo.
"We''re really rich!" Max''s eyes glittered.
Previously, E had talked a lot about this auction, even suggesting taking him through the auction with her sister.
But how could he?
ording to his brother Liam, this was called being taken care of, and it''s not manly and will make him soft.
How could he agree to such a thing?
So he had refused E''s invitation that they hadn''t talked to this day.
But looking at the luxurious room they were in, Max sighed in relief.
They were not as poor as he thought.
Looking through the ss, Max squinted his eyes to find someone.
"You can''t find E below..." Liam suddenly appeared behind him.
"W-what?! Who said I''m looking for that witch?" Max blushed, not admitting to anything.
"Heh, here I was, thinking of telling you where E is," Liam sneered at Max.
Max''s state was familiar to him, after all, he had been there himself.
Until now, Amara and he were still chatting through intercontinental tokens.
It might seem that they were precocious, as they were still too young for such adult matters.
But despite Liam''s age of 7, he already looked like a twelve-year-old kid.
The pure Tier 9 mana in the Origin Domain was truly nourishing.
This phenomenon was not rare in mana-rich areas.
Children born here could grow to the size of a three-year-old child in a few months.
As for the sons and daughters of Tier 9 individuals, there was a rumor that they could grow to the size of a three-year-old in just a few hours.
"That... Do you know where E is?"
"I thought you weren''t interested in finding that witch?"
"Uh... I''m just asking..."
"Hehe, I asked Father, and he said they are in the room next to us," Liam said.
Maximus is a core student and his status isparable to Tier 9, so asking private questions to the manager was not difficult.
"Really?!"
"Yes."
Max got excited, thinking about how to get to the room next to them.
However, while they were talking, the auctioneer came in.
"Hello, wee to the Origin Relic Pavilion~"
"It''s Miss Venice!"
"My goddess has appeared!!"
"So beautiful."
Maximus also noticed themotion and looked at the auctioneer.
"It''s really beautiful," Maximus unconsciously murmured.
"Really, husband?" Isabe asked, squinting her eyes.
"Um..."
"Hmph, a beast who can''t be satisfied," Isabe uttered in dissatisfaction.
"How could I? I still love my most beautiful wives the most!" Maximus swore and hugged and kissed them.
"Hmph, better finish what''s on your te first," Isabe nodded.
It had nearly been a year since they had be husband and wife, but Isabe was still not pregnant.
His other wives also hadn''t be pregnant for a long time.
Maximus was also worried about this.
But based on the system scan, everything was fine and there were no problems.
"I should have them checked by a professional," Maximus thought.
Although the system was reliable, it wasn''t omnipotent.
Maybe there was really a problem, but it wasn''t harmful enough to be detected by the system.
"I''m Venice, the auctioneer for today."
"Without further ado, let''s have the first item..."
Chapter 133 Auction Start
"The first item for this lot is..." Venice set the atmosphere as she drew the curtains.
"This is a Looming Bird Crown, a Tier 9 growth treasure that canplement your realm."
"It''s capable of providing protection against both physical and spiritual attacks."
As they gazed at the Crown shining within a sealed container, emitting a solemn yet domineering aura, the audience couldn''t help but gasp.
"A Tier 9 growth treasure!"
"What a generous first item."
"I must obtain this!"
Treasures are categorized based on their types: Normal, Growth, True, and Initiate.
A Normal Treasure is one that you can utilize ording to your tier.
For example, if you''re at Tier 1, you can only use Normal Tier 1 treasures.
Growth Treasures are items that can evolve alongside your realm''s progression, provided you supply the necessary materials for their advancement.
True Treasures are those that you can use regardless of your tier.
For instance, Maximus'' core student token is a Tier 9 treasure capable of defense, teleportation, and various auxiliary functions.
Initiate Treasures are naturally born entities that automatically seek out and bond with their hosts.
This is also the strongest type of treasure, that can only be sought not found.
Regarding the distinction between a Tier 9 Growth Treasure and an ordinary Growth Treasure.
The former is already at Tier 9, eliminating the need for cumbersome upgrades.
While it will adjust in ordance with your tier, it will still possess crushing strength within that tier.
"The starting price is 1 billion high-grade magic crystals!"
"The bidding begins!"
...
Meanwhile, in Maximus'' private room:
"A billion high-grade magic crystals?!" His wives were shocked by such a price.
This is equivalent to 10 trillion low-grade magic crystals, a sum they can''t even fathom.
"This¡ª" Maximus was also taken aback by the price.
"1.1 billion..." Before he could finish his thought, the first bid was ced.
"1.2 billion."
"1.3 billion."
"1.5 billion!"
"1.6 billion."
"2 billion!"
"Damn! Is this inting the prices?!" The people belowined.
Although most of the people in the auction were Tier 8, they only possessed tens of billions in high-grade crystals in assets.
"Huh?" A serene voice sounded as if she had heard someonein.
"Nothing..." The one whoined immediately apologized.
They had just realized that the bidder was in a VIP room.
This indicated that the bidder was either incredibly wealthy or supremely powerful.
"Hmph!"
Due to this incident, silence fell and no one made further bids.
"Is there no one else willing to bid?" Venice queried.
"Going once..."
"Going twice..."
"2.1 billion!" A voice shattered the silence.
"Who''s so bold as to bid against the VIP?" The people below whispered.
"Hey, it''s another VIP"
"2.5 billion!"
"3 billion."
"Wow, they''re battling with money, dad!" L arrived with food, joining Maximus.
"Hmm, it''s because they''re wealthy," Maximus sighed.
"Aren''t we wealthy too?" L asked, considering that whatever they desired, their father would buy for them.
"Uh, yes, we should be..." Maximus wasn''t entirely sure.
Although he had also consigned an item, it was worth only millions of high-grade crystals at most.
Yet if he utilized his core student privilege, the value would increase a thousandfold, resulting in billions of high-grade crystals in assets.
"That''s great, we''re rich!" L eximed joyfully, munching on the snack in her hand.
"I want that too, Daddy!" L gazed at him with puppy eyes.
"Uh, how about you choose something elseter?"
Despite affording such items, he needed funds to purchase a teleportation quotater on.
"Oh, then I''ll wait!" L wasn''t discontent; there would still be opportunitiester.
Soon, the bids surpassed 10 billion.
"Who''s bidding? So wealthy?" Maximus mused.
Typically, a Tier 9 growth treasure was valued at only 7-8 billion high-grade crystals.
"13.3 billion!" The voice rang out.
Maximus heard another bid, yet after a few seconds, no additional voice followed.
"Is there no one else bidding?"
"Going once..."
"Going twice..."
"Sold to VIP 7!" Venice proimed joyfully.
"Thank you, dear guest, for enlivening the beginning of the auction!" Venice bowed.
"Now, onto our next item..."
The subsequent item was a unique treasure, ranked from Tier 7 to 8, which didn''t capture much of Maximus'' interest.
However, his wives and children were still excited, watching each of them.
This also opened up the world for them, seeing many treasures for sale.
"Next up is the Love-themed dress set by Mr. Lauren!"
Venice unveiled an entire wardrobe of dresses, with designs suitable for children to adults.
"It''s Mr. Lauren!"
"Lucky, I stumbled upon Mr. Lauren''s masterpiece dress set!"
The people below scrambled as theyid eyes on the rack of dresses.
"Wow!" The girls in Maximus'' room also erupted with excitement.
"There are so many beautiful dresses!"
"Daddy, I want that!" L dered firmly.
"Husband~" Irine coquettishly added, using their daughter as leverage.
"Daddy~" Cyra chimed in, dutifully supporting her mother''s request.
"Mommy, I''d also like that..." Serene contributed.
"Husband, as our daughter said~" Angeline looked at him pitifully.
His wives knew about one of Maximus'' core student privileges, which multiplied his money by a thousand times.
Moreover, their husband was confident about buying teleportation quotas that cost billions of high-grade crystals.
Certainly, he could afford to indulge them with some dresses worth millions of high-grade crystals.
"Hey, who made me love you..." Maximus smiled, agreeing.
"Yay!"
"I love you, Husband!"
They smiled happily and showered him withpliments.
"The starting price is 100 thousand high-grade crystals!" Venice announced.
"Two hundred thousand."
"Two hundred fifty thousand!"
"Hmph! Poor things, one million!"
"Heh, don''t unt your dirty money, one and a half million!"
The bidding was more intense than in the first lot.
After all, the first item cost billions, which many couldn''t afford.
"Ten million," the VIP 7 who won the first lot said.
The auction hall fell silent suddenly.
After all, Mr. Lauren''s Love-themed dress set was only Tier 6.
If it weren''t for the design and the famous name of Mr. Lauren, it wouldn''t even be sold for 10,000 high-grade magic crystals.
In other words, the design was so astounding that it propelled the initial bid to a hundred thousand.
"Crazy..." they thought.
After all, who in their right mind would spend ten million on something that costs hundreds of thousands?
"Is there no one else bidding?"
"Going once..."
"Hurry Daddy! Someone''s about to snatch it away from us!" L said as she shook him.
The other girls also looked at him eagerly.
"Alright, alright."
"Going twice..."
"Eleven million," Maximus ced his bid.
Anyway, there''s a 99.9 percent discount.
"Twelve million," the VIP 7 hastily responded.
"Fifteen million," Maximus was nonchnt and bid again.
"Twenty million!" The VIP 7 seemed hurried as her bid escted.
"Thirty million!" Maximus, no longer holding back, increased it by another ten million.
The individual in VIP 7 clenched her teeth and refrained from bidding further.
"Who is this person? So insane?" She muttered
The individual in VIP 7 was Denice, E''s aunt, whom Max was searching for earlier.
"Auntie, hurry and bid, they''ll steal the dresses from us!" E urged.
"No! Your grandfather would scold me if he knew we were spending money indiscriminately on useless things," Denice sighed.
"What useless things?!"
"It''s a beautiful things!" E retorted.
"But we already bought many things earlier," Denice sighed, realizing their pocket money was running low.
"I don''t care, I want that!"
"Don''t you have money? Why don''t you bid?"
"Uh, no! It''s for my dowry," E said shyly.
"What dowry?! You''re just a kid, what are you thinking?" Denice was shocked by E''s words.
"Hmph, I don''t care, old hag!" E was too embarrassed to argue further.
"Tell me, whose pig are you seeing?!" Denice didn''t mind E''s words as she questioned her.
"Hmph! I won''t tell you!"
While they were arguing, the bidding time finished and Maximus won the dress set.
However, even though the bidding had stopped, the shock it caused remained.
"Crazy..."
"The world is truly crazy, spending 30 million just for some Tier 6 dress."
"Hey, stupid people are really rich."
"Sigh, I wish I were stupid and rich too..."
Although they could still afford to bid, spending tens of millions on a dress set worth at most a few million was absurd.
Although the dress set was undeniably beautiful, it wasn''t worth so much money.
"Wow! We won!" L eximed.
"Daddy! I love you so much!" Lily also grew affectionate, hugging his arms.
While she appeared less active earlier, it was because her eyes couldn''t leave the dress set.
With over a thousand dresses in the set, there were more than enough for their mothers and daughters.
"Daddy~" Lydia, who was usually shy, also regarded him with admiration.
As for the other two children, Serene and Cyra, they were enveloped in their mothers'' embraces due to their excitement.
Seeing all of this, Maximus felt that it was worth it.
Anyway, with various discounts, it only cost him 300 million low-grade crystals, which was merely half of his monthly ie.
Unfortunately, the guild discount couldn''t be applied.
Otherwise, it would have provided an additional 70 percent discount.
Chapter 134 Buying Frenzy
The following auction items were somewhat boring, causing his children to return to their meals.
"The next item is a piece of Abyss Stone," Venice said, taking out a tightly sealed stone containing intense dark energy.
"Abyss Stone?!"
"Is this still on the auction block?"
"What is Abyss Stone?"
Most people here are Tier 8 powerhouses that lived for hundreds of millions of years.
So they still know the significance of the Abyss.
It was some type of ne, simr to the Etherium Realm that was encroaching upon them.
"Abyss Stone is a stone that can be found in the Abyss."
"Abyss Stone is mainly used to assist in refining your will."
"Moreover, Abyss Stone also has many research purposes," Venice exined.
"Amazing, Abyss Stone still has this use."
"It should be the abyssal energy that can refine the will."
"I must get this!"
"Unfortunately, it''s only the size of a fist."
"It''s barely enough..."
The people below murmured excitedly.
You know the Celestial Ascent Path that can temper the will can only work until Tier 7.
After you pass Tier 7 and reach Tier 8, you will be on your own.
"I wonder how much this will be sold for," Maximus thought.
This Abyss Stone is what he had consigned.
These Abyss Stones are Tier 8 materials that can only be found in the Abyss.
He read that because Etherium Ralm and Abyss are quite close to each other.
Some materials, sometimes pass through andnd on the Curse Continent.
Of course, he bought the Abyss Stone in the system mall, which cost a billion low-magic crystals per fist-sized stone.
"The first bid is 1 million high-grade crystals," Venice said.
Normally, Tier 8 materials only cost about 10 to 100 thousand high-grade crystals.
But as Abyss Stone is a rare material that can be used to refine the will, it shot up in value.
Almost catching up to a normal Tier 8 treasure with just the initial bid.
"1.1 million!"
"1.5 million."
"1.8 million."
"2 million."
"Is that the thing you''ve been telling us about, husband?" Erica asked, noticing Maximus smiling each time the price rose.
"Yes, I found this when I was traveling through the Curse Continent a few years ago."
"Wow, where did you find this, Daddy? Can we find more?" L asked.
"No more, I was lucky to even find this."
"Oh, pity..." L said with mncholy.
She would like her father to have more money to afford more clothes and food for them.
"Don''t worry, after you grow up, you can also find treasures on your own," Maximus patted her head and said.
"Really?!"
"Yes, yes, L will be the most powerful treasure hunter."
"Then L will be able to take care of me by then," Maximus smiled.
Maximus didn''t notice, but L had grown to 5 years old, and now she looked like a ten-year-old kid.
Time really passes; a few years ago, they were still babies that he could easily carry.
Now they''ve grown up so fast, that he was quite reluctant.
"I will definitely take care of Daddy!" L said seriously as she hugged him.
"Hmm,"
Fortunately, they didn''t change much, and they are still his lovely little padded jacket.
While they were talking, the Abyss Stone reached 30.3 million.
"30.4 million!"
"30.5 million."
"30.8 million."
"35 million!" one of the VIP no. 235 finally bid.
"Oh, all the good things are snapped up by the VIPs."
"Sigh, it''s really nice to have money."
The people below had already given up.
As soon as one of the VIPs spoke, it was already a sure thing.
"40 million," another VIP, no. 823, bid.
"45 million," VIP no. 235.
"50 million," VIP no. 823.
"60 million!" VIP no. 235.
"It''s yours," VIP no. 823 gave up.
For these VIPs, the function of strengthening their will was not as important, as they had many resources for it.
However, the research value was somewhat crucial to them.
After all, who knows when the Abyss will finallynd in the Etherium Realm?
Nevertheless, the Abyss Stone is only a Tier 8 material, so bidding more is not worth it.
"Is there no one else to bid?"
"Going once..."
"Going twice..."
"Sold to VIP no. 235."
"60 million..." Maximus muttered excitedly.
That was equivalent to 60 billion when he used his 99.9% discount.
This discount was really a bug; it was literally giving core students unlimited money.
"Daddy, it''s only 60 million... It''s not enough to buy clothes," L sighed.
"Uh," Maximus was stumped by L''s words.
"It''s already a lot, sister," Lily said to L.
"Really? But it''s only 60 million, and our clothes cost 30 million."
60 million is really not enough for the extravagance of Maximus'' children and wives.
"Dad has a big discount, so 60 million is already worth 60 billion."
"What?! That''s a thousand times!" L lit up, looking at Maximus.
"Hmm, Dad is a rich man," Lily''s eyes nodded.
"Daddy, will you buy me other thingster? Please~" L said coquettishly.
"What do you want?" Maximus smiled.
For him, money is just a number that he can make whenever he needs it.
So, his spending with his family is without any stinginess.
Who knows if some pig will attract his wives or children with money?
Once they know that his wives and children are bottomless pits, they would probably run faster than he could find them.
"I don''t know. I''ll watch the auction and tell youter."
"Alright, just tell me," Maximus smiled.
Soon, the auction kept going.
With his permission, his children and his wives became more focused, looking at all the interesting things at the auction.
After they found what they liked, they approached him like lovely angels.
"Dad, I like this one. Can you buy it for me?" Lily said, pinching his back.
"Hmm, just bid for it yourself."
"Husband~ look at that. It should be useful when I cook," Erica said, looking at the Tier 8 Knife growth treasure.
"Buy."
"Husband~ we want that Melodic Battle Dancer set," Luna said, pinching his arm.
"Yes, husband, h-how about we show you how we use itter," Livia followed, looking at Maximus shyly.
"Buy."
"Husband~ that ruler seems interesting. I just need it to teach our children," Hazel said.
Hazel had been following the path of a teacher, so the Tier 8 Ruler growth treasure with various functions was just right.
"Buy."
"Dad! That robot collection of Mr. Minsky, Luke, and I have been looking for that thing," Sam said straightforwardly.
"Yes, I''ve been dreaming about that thing," Luke said, his attention fixed on the robot collection.
"Buy." Sons were really not a thing, they didn''t even coax him.
Fortunately, he was a loving father.
"Husband~ did you say you wanted some personalized clothes?" Angeline asked, looking at him knowingly.
Maximus understood, ncing at the weaving alchemist set in the auction.
"Buy."
"That sword is good, husband~ How about my gift?" Isabe asked as she tugged his clothes.
"Buy."
"Husband~" Irene was more straightforward, giving him a peck without saying anything.
Seeing that it was a herbalist set, he knew that Irene wanted it.
"Buy."
"Husband, I''ll agree to any position you want," Rose said, looking at the domineering armor and weapon set.
"Buy." Maximus got excited all of a sudden.
"Daddy, look! It''s a food printer. I can eat whatever I want!" L jumped to him excitedly.
The food printer in the auction was a Tier 8 true alchemy treasure that could create food out of thin air.
"Buy."
"Dad! I also want the food printer!" Max shouted.
"But there''s only one."
"Hehe, this one is mine," L said proudly.
"Oh..." Max sighed.
"You can lookter; maybe there are other things that you fancy," Maximus said.
"Hmm." Max sat down, looking intently at the next auction item so as not to be preempted by them.
"Dad, can you buy me that?" Nathan asked him silently.
Nathan had grown into a silent man, always looking serious.
So Maximus didn''t think much about what Nathan was going to buy and let him bid for himself.
"Daddy~ can this baby also buy things?" Serene said to him sweetly.
"Yes, of course, anything that my baby wants."
"Hehe, then I want that flower, Daddy," Serene said, looking at the cute flower pet.
It seemed that his other children still didn''t have any pets.
"Sure."
"Hmm, mwah," Serene smiled happily and kissed him.
"Daddy, can you buy me that pitiful wolf?" Crya asked.
Looking at the wolf that resembled a noble Fenrir, scaled down and very cute.
"Hmm, buy."
"Huh? Dad, buy me that thing!" Neo, who was still in a daze, suddenly became energetic.
"What is that?" Maximus thought as he looked at the auction.
What Maximus saw was a ball of white fur, sleepingzily regardless of all themotion happening around it.
"Why do you want that?"
"Oh, it seemsfortable to sleep through," Neo also didn''t know; he just felt connected to it for some reason.
"Alright, buy," Maximus said, shaking his head.
Lazy son plus azy pet; he didn''t know what would happen to Neo in the future.
"Father, I want that thing," Liam whispered, blushing.
"But that''s for girls?" Maximus looked at Liam puzzled.
The thing that Liam wanted was a beautiful ne suitable for a girl.
"Uh," Liam didn''t dare to say anything.
Liam knew that once his father got the teleportation quota, he could go back to the Curse Continent whenever he wanted.
More importantly, he could meet Amara.
He thought of buying her some gifts after not meeting each other for almost a year.
"Oh, then buy" Maximus nodded knowingly, seeing Liam blushing.
His son had truly grown up, knowing a bit of his style.
Soon, the auction continued as his wives and children bought whatever they fancied.
Chapter 135 End Of Auction
Soon, the auction wasing to an end.
Maximus'' open spending made his wives and children not embarrassed and bought whatever they wanted.
But even so, Maximus only spent less than a million high-grade crystals, which is equivalent to 1 billion with his 99% discount.
The reason they didn''t spend much is that his wives and children were a little sensible.
They didn''t bid on any item surpassing tier 8.
"Next to ourst auction, will be teleportation quotas!" Venice smiled.
"Finally, here!"
"I don''t know how many teleportation quotas will be released this time."
"I must get it to expand the family."
"I don''t know if my money is enough."
The crowd below grew excited as they heard Venice''s said.
Teleportation quota is the way to get rich and independent.
As mentioned earlier, everything in the arcane continent is basically divided.
Unless you are a tier 9, you would need to work your ass off to earn resources.
Whether it''s crafting potions or hunting treasure, you need to work for it personally.
As for nting resources and the like, unless you have a city-building order like the one with Maximus, it''s not possible.
So this teleportation quota is the only way out for these ambitious families and factions.
With it, they can findnd outside the arcane continent, be their own little lord, and still have easy ess to the arcane continent.
"For the first teleportation quota, the starting bid is 1 billion high-grade crystals."
"1.1 billion."
"1.5 billion."
"2 billion."
"3 billion!"
"5 billion!"
"8 billion."
"10 billion!"
"15 billion!"
The bidding became heated all of a sudden.
"It''s time to move," Maximus thought, "30 billion!"
"A VIP bid."
"We''re done..."
"Damn, these VIPs have been holding teleportation quotas every time, leaving us scraps."
"40 billion!"
Seeing that someone was still bidding against him, he smiled.
"50 billion!" Maximus bid.
"55 billion!"
"58 billion!" Maximus said, hiding a cold sweat; this is his all money.
But to Maximus'' relief, after a few seconds, there are no other bidders.
"Is there no one else?"
"Going once..."
"Going twice..."
"Sold to VIP 6!"
"Good!" Maximus muttered.
Fortunately, there was no other VIP to bid with him; otherwise, he was sure to lose.
"Congrattions, husband~"
"Congrattions, Dad!"
His wives and children congratted him.
At the same time, they were also excited.
"With this, we cane to our territory whenever we want," Maximus said.
"That''s right! I miss Grandma and Grandpa," L said excitedly.
"I don''t know what happened to our previous home," Lily muttered.
While they were celebrating, the second teleportation quota was bought by a VIP for 59 billion.
The third teleportation quota was also bought by a VIP for 60 billion.
The fourth is 62 billion...
Basically, the price hovered between 60 to 70 billion.
Soon, 10 teleportation quotas were sold, and the people in the VIP room finally stopped bidding.
It looked like they also didn''t want to incur the wrath of the public and hoard all the teleportation quotas.
Maximus expected thepetition with the teleportation quotas would not be intense since there was no VIP in the fray.
But he was wrong; it became more intense as if the crowd didn''t want money.
"110 billion!"
"111 billion!"
"112 billion!"
"Damn, these people are insane!"
"Hey, this is the sorrow of the weak..."
"After all, it''s our only chance to catch up to those bigwigs."
They knew that they didn''t stand a chance against the VIPs.
So instead of incurring their wrath and bidding with them, they endured.
Now that it was finally their turn, they didn''t hold back a bit.
Gambling all their family property, they had saved for countless generations.
"114 billion!"
"115 billion!"
"Is there any more?"
"Going once..."
"Going twice..."
"Sold to No. 1234!"
Looking at the tragic victory below, Maximus sighed.
"Fortunately, I was a core student..."
Maximus'' status not only brought him mary benefits but also unparalleled status.
Looking at the crowd below, he understood that no matter how much money one had without corresponding strength and status.
It would just be a castle in a mirage that could disappear at the slightest touch.
"Only power is left..." Maximus thought as he clenched his fist.
Soon, the auction finished with the 100th teleportation quota.
It looks like the people in the VIP section really restrained themselves, as they only bought ten.
...
After the auction, the manager from earlier personally brought the items they had won.
"Here are the items you bought, sir."
"Hmm, thanks. You can just deduct my payment from the item I consigned in the auction."
"dly," the manager smiled and calcted the total, deducting it from the items Maximus had auctioned.
"This is the remaining magic crystal," the manager said, linking it to the pavilion bank ount and transferring the remaining money to Maximus.
[13,123,564,238+]
The high-grade crystal was automatically converted to low-grade crystal in value.
"I got it."
"Then I''ll ask, sir, about the teleportation quota."
"Where would you like us to set up the teleportation array?"
"In my territory, the Curse Continent, Sunburnt teau," Maximus said.
"Then we''ll quickly install the teleportation array in your territory."
"It should take a month, and you can use the teleportation array immediately," the manager smiled.
"Then I look forward to it."
...
The next day, after the auction, their lives returned to normal.
His wives went to the Celestial Ascent Path and the Arcana Library to train.
While his children dutifully attended school every day.
As for Maximus, after he got Doran to cooperate with the people from the Origin Relic Guild.
Now, he was free and had nothing to do.
Thinking of his weak strength, Maximus decided to start training.
"Tintin, tell me where the Top Elemental Pool is," Maximus urged his token little fairy.
He only knew about the low Elemental Pool that was all over the City of Arcana, surging like ake.
As for the middle, high, and top elemental pools, he had no time to explore.
"It''s in the Tower of Arcana Host!" Tintin flew out of the token and joyfully said.
"Oh, so that''s it,"
"What about the medium and high Elemental Pools?"
"They''re all in the small world in the Tower of Arcana."
"Low, medium, and high elemental pool, is just the residue that came from the elemental pool" Tintin exined.
"So the low, medium, and high Elemental Pools are just the wastewater thates from the Elemental Pool?" Maximus said with a dark face.
Thinking that he and his family had enjoyed themselves in a wastewater.
"Yes, hehe," Tintinughed.
"Don''t worry, Host, it''s very clean. It''s merely that its aura diminishes, so it tiered down," Tintinforted.
"So that''s it," Maximus also sighed in relief.
...
In the Tower of Arcana, Elemental World,
With the help of Tintin, he quickly navigated his way and came to this small world.
With his core student token, there was no cumbersome process; he was directly teleported here.
"So this is the Elemental World," Maximus muttered.
This small world was filled with an endless expanse of pools with different elements.
"Such a good ce. I should bring my family sometime."
"What element should I focus on first?"
Maximus is currently in Tier 4, which involves refining his mana pathways to an element.
However, while others only required one or two elements, he needed all of them.
As his cultivation manual, Gaia''s Primal Genesis bes moreplete with more elements.
"I should start with fire first," Maximus muttered.
The Fire element is his main attack spell, although he rarely uses it.
It should also be easier, as it''s not a rare type of element like time and space.
Walking through the fire elemental pool, he ran through the Gaia''s Primal Genesis.
Soon, the liquid fire elements flowed through Maximus, encapsting him.
The fire elemental liquid was like water meeting a super-hot substance, as it evaporated.
Maximus became extremely focused, forgetting everything as Gaia''s Primal Genesis ran like an instinct.
After a day, the first cycle of the training manual was finished, breaking Maximus'' concentration.
"Huh," Maximus breathed with satisfaction.
"This is what training should feel like."
Usually, when he trained, he still needed to sift through the mana he absorbed, purifying it and making it his own.
But here, he was just absorbing it like a sponge without doing anything unnecessary.
"I shouldpletely master the fire element in a year."
"This¡ª" Maximus suddenly thought of something.
He was not only going to master one element but over a thousand of them.
"Will it take a thousand years before I advance to Tier 5?" Maximus muttered sadly.
"What''s wrong, Host?"
"My training is quite slow," Maximus said with a sigh.
"Slow?" Tintin looked puzzled.
He just felt that it would only take about a year for Maximus to fully master the fire element and then advance to Tier 5.
Was that still slow?
"I''m practicing Gaia''s Primal Genesis."
"Gaia''s Primal Genesis?!" Tintin was shocked.
Based on her database, it was an impossible training manual.
"You should change your training manual quickly, Host!"
"Why is that? Although I''m slow, it should be okay."
"You don''t know, based on my database, all those who trained with this manual died from life exhaustion."
"So?"
"So hurry and change it so you will not die!"
"With your talent, Host, reaching Tier 9 should be just a matter of time."
"By then, you would be immortal and have everything in the world."
"Don''t waste your time on this impossible thing!"
"How do you know that I will not seed?"
"Host, all those who trained with this cultivation manual were once the arrogance of countless epochs."
"So far, only three people who trained with this reached Tier 8, but they still died in the end."
"Heh, not for me," Maximus smiled.
Chapter 136 Meeting Guild Members
Chapter 136 Meeting Guild Members
"Host, don''t be too arrogant,"
"The previous individual who reached tier 8 was a prodigy born once in a countless epochs."
"They should have been one of the most powerful apex sovereigns, but they died in the end," Tintin persuaded.
"I said, that''s them..." Maximus didn''t exin further.
"Hmph! Stubborn host," Tintin said and got back to the token.
Maximus, on the other hand, looked at his panel.
[Maximus Shadowcrest:
Soul Tier 4: Elemental Mage - lvl 1
Body Tier 4: Sky Knight - lvl 9
Mana Amplitude: 602
Soul Will: 280
Mana Compatibility: Rank 7 Transcendent
Mechanic Comprehension: Rank 7 Transcendent
...
Life points: 3,865,210
Potential Points: 40,774,171
Magic Crystal Points: 12,125,934,234]
"The potential points should be enough..." Maximus thought.
[Fire Affinity: Rank 4 legendary (0/100,000)]
"My talent is really trash."
Usually, manapatibility is the same as most of the basic elemental affinity.
As he only had trash talent at the beginning, all of his elemental affinities are trash.
When he was training spells previously, he upgraded his talent to at least a legendary rank.
"Upgrade..."
[11,100,000 PP+]
[Fire Affinity: Rank 7 Transcendent (0/100 million)]
"Now let''s try the speed."
With the newfound fire element affinity, he ran through the cultivation manual again.
...
A dayter, Maximus opened his eyes.
"Huh"
"Refreshing," Maximus breathed, as he carefully felt the changes in his soul''s mana pathways.
"It''s really different with high talent."
Maximus felt that with rank 7 transcendent affinity, it would take him less than a month to master the fire elementpletely.
"Huh? What happened to you, host?" Tintin also woke up feeling the changes in Maximus.
"Nothing."
"Nothing? But your training was very fast just now?"
Normally, you can''t judge a person''s affinity andprehension just based on normal scanning.
You need to test it through different methods, and it would still not be urate.
The only thing that can easily be scanned is manapatibility, which is the affinity to the world.
Tintin knew of Maximus''s manapatibility of transcendent rank, so she assumed that his elemental affinity was also transcendent rank.
She was sure of this because Maximus''s training earlier was super fast.
But what he didn''t know is that Maximus relied on his transcendent mastery of Gaia''s primal genesis.
This made his training speed fast, without any disturbance, like pouring water into a cup.
"I''m just warming up earlier," Maximus lied.
Although Tintin is his, this elemental world is not.
Who knows, maybe someone is spying on him now.
Anyway, there are many things that can increase potential.
He is not worried that someone will carefully check him and notice a difference.
"How about now? Do I have a chance, right?"
"No, it''s still impossible!"
"The Gaia''s Primal Genesis is not just about talent orprehension"
"It''s about time," Tintin exined.
"Time? Like the passing of time?" Maximus asked.
After all, he only had up to the tier 6 chapter of the manual.
He didn''t have time to get the whole manual.
"No, it''s the literal time!"
"To reach tier 7, you need tobine the soul, physical body, and the branch of the Chaos World Tree."
"This Chaos World Tree is not from this realm."
"Even those apex sovereigns didn''t know the whole depth of this thing."
"Anyway, once you reach tier 7, this branch of the Chaos World Tree will absorb your time."
"It''s literal time, not just vitality."
"Various life-extending elixirs and treasures will not work."
"Unless it''s a treasure blessed with thew of time, it''s useless."
"This¡ª" Maximus didn''t know what expression to make.
He only knew that Gaia''s Primal Genesis needed time.
He thought that it was hard to train or that it required the passing of time.
Who knew that it literally devoured your time?
"You should change quickly, host!"
"No, I think this is very suitable." Maximus smiled confidently.
Time?
What is that?
Now he can have 266 years'' worth of time every day.
Once he reaches tier 7, his wives should also be stronger.
By then, the time he would get would be enormous, to the point where the Chaos World Tree might choke devouring his time.
"I think you''re daydreaming, host." Tintin rolled her eyes.
"I''ve got this," Maximus said as he returned to training.
"Oh," Tintin didn''t bother further and returned to the token.
...
Two weekster, Maximus woke up from his training.
"It''s time to meet my guild members," Maximus muttered.
Opening up his token, he essed the Shadow Hunter Guild panel and sent a message.
[Meet me at the Tower of Arcana, World of Fantasia.]
[Wow, the leader is alive!]
[The leader finally showed up!]
[The leader is on time as always.]
[Nice, I will finally meet the leader personally.]
[I miss you, Boss!]
[Leader, I don''t have money to go to the World of Fantasia! I''m broke (¨i_¨i)]
[Yes, leader! I spent all my money on my experiment!]
[Leader, please forgive me for my absence.]
After they greeted Maximus, they told him about their grievances of being poor.
It''s not that they can''t afford money, but the World of Fantasia, like the Elemental world he is in, costs an enormous amount of money.
Although not as expensive as the Elemental World, which is 100 billion low-grade crystals.
The World of Fantasia still costs a billion low-grade crystals per entry.
[Maximus: Don''t worry, I will treat this time.]
[Wow, the Leader is generous!]
[I can take advantage of the leader this time.]
[I wonder how prosperous the World of Fantasia is.]
[I heard there are many beauties there.]
[I will enjoy myself until the leader is bankrupt.]
[Maximus: Go, don''t dawdle.]
[Yes, leader!] x99...
...
"Tintin, wake up, take me to the World of Fantasia," Maximus urged.
He came to know that Tintin has this function.
Tintin can partially ess the Tower of Arcana to teleport anywhere.
"World of Fantasia???" Tintin looked at him strangely, as if he were some scumbag.
"Let''s go!"
"Also, lock my guild members in, pay for their entriester, just deduct it from my credits."
"Fine..." Tintin said and operated the token.
...
In the Tower of Arcana, World of Fantasia:
The World of Fantasia, as the name suggests, is the world of paradise.
It''s thergest entertainment ce in the entire Etherium realm.
From the simplest food and drinks to thergest gambling establishments in the world.
It is said that you can do whatever your heart desires here, as long as you have money.
"I didn''t know that there is such a ce in the most prestigious organization in the world," Maximus remarked.
Just by feeling the atmosphere, he felt himself bing energetic and happy.
"This is for the students to rx and bond with each other," Tintin exined.
"It''s also a training site for oveing any addiction."
"It is said that countless epochs ago, there was a man who was addicted to coption with the opposite sex."
"Then what happened?"
"Because he couldn''t advance to tier 9 due to his addiction to women, he came here and spent all his life''s property indulging in it."
"He spent millions of years spending day and night with different women."
"What do you think happened?"
"He lost his money and quit?"
"No, he was traumatized."
"After the ordeal, whenever he saw a woman, he would vomit."
"Fortunately, he achieved his wish and reached tier 9."
"However, he also became the purest apex sovereign there is."
"His domain is only filled with different kinds of nts."
"There wasn''t even an animal."
"He said the mere thought of seeing animals copting reminded him of his dark years," Tintin said,ughing as she told the story.
"What a pitiful man..."
Spending millions of years copting with different kinds of women just to advance to tier 9.
Maximus didn''t know if it was worth it or not.
While Maximus and Tintin were talking, members of the Shadow Hunters Guild teleported beside him.
With Tintin locking them, teleporting them beside him was easy.
"We''ve met the guild leader!"
"All right, let''s wait for the others."
"Yes, leader!"
Soon, all the guild members arrived.
"Boss, I finally saw you!" Andrew said with fake tears.
"Maximus," Ss nodded to him.
"Hmm."
"Leader, where shall we go?" one of the guild members said, looking excitedly at the ce.
Since they were here, they should y, right?
Although the entrance fee only provided basic things, it was enough for them to enjoy for a while.
"Let''s book a room first and discuss the development of the guild."
"Tintin, book us a room."
"Yes, host."
"Is that the spirit of a tier 9 token?"
"Leader is a core student; a tier 9 token is a basic configuration,"
"Bathing in the leader''s light is really good"
They already knew that Maximus had been promoted to a core student.
This is also why they were not embarrassed even if their leader treated them to things.
"Let''s go, all your expenses are on me today!"
"Woo-Hoo!!!"
"Let''s Bankrupt the leader today!"
Chapter 137 Guild Development
Chapter 137 Guild Development
In the private room, World of Fantasia:
"Leader is really generous!"
"I''ve never seen such a luxurious array of food, spread on the table in my life."
"Thank you, leader!"
The guild members celebrated upon seeing a bunch of food and drinks made of Tier 8 material.
Each one of these tes cost hundreds of millions of low-grade crystals.
"You''re wee."
"Before you eat, let''s talk about the Shadow Hunters Guild''s development."
"There are three main things for now."
"First, we need to develop the plot ofnd in the Origin Domain."
"Second, we need to build a ship for our trip to the Chaotic Sea."
"Third, I need your help to develop my empire."
"Any questions?"
"Leader, where do we get our materials for this?"
"Don''t worry about anything regarding the materials."
"I''ll post each individual mission in our guild with the corresponding material."
"What about the rewards, leader? Is it still the same as before?"
"Yes, it''s still the same as before. You can earn points and exchange them at the corresponding value."
For the reward, Maximus can only use his own money, without any discount.
His 99.9% discount works only for himself.
This discount applies to things like training, building territory, or even gifts.
But gifts have strict criteria.
First, the gift should not be exchanged for anything.
You can only give it if there is no exchange involved.
Second, the gift will be tracked from time to time.
If it''s sold by the other party, Maximus will bear its full value and pay for it.
Anyway, the 99.9% discount is pretty strict, and you can''t earn money to use for other things.
Buying cheap material and then selling it is also banned.
The institute will ensure that you only use the money for yourself and not for anyone else.
"Anyway, just do these three tasks for now."
"After we finish building our ship, we can set sail to the chaotic ocean."
"Alright, let''s eat. The food is going to get cold," Maximus said as he got the food.
"Wow, finally, it''s time to eat."
"I don''t know which mission I should choose this time."
"Of course, it''s the ship-building mission."
"Why is that?"
"It will be our home in the chaotic sea in the future, so we need to prioritize it."
"Hmm, but I want to manage our guild''snd."
"Indeed, as our base, it should be the most prosperous ce in the world."
"Aren''t you curious about the territory of the guild leader?"
"Do you want to do a mission there?"
"Yes, I''m quite curious about the guild leader''s ce. Anyway, I can earn points wherever."
"Let''s just eat this time; we want to leave the guild leader broke this time."
"Hahaha, you''re right. Cheers!"
Soon, they finished their food.
After that, they explored the legendary world of Fantasia, indulging in all kinds of things.
There was gambling, fighting, pleasure, drinking, whatever you could think of.
Anyway, they did all they could to bankrupt their leader.
Of course, they were still somewhat sensible, not spending indiscriminately and throwing the guild leader''s money into a ditch.
Maximus also enjoyed his time, experiencing all kinds of enjoyment.
But he quit in just a few hours.
It was such a sinful ce; Maximus would get corrupted sooner orter.
He just let Tintin handle all their expenses and came back to training.
...
Two weekster,
In the Elemental World:
"Huh."
"Finally mastered the fire element." Maximus muttered feeling the fire element soul path consolidated in his soul.
"You mastered it very quickly, host."
"It''s easy."
"It''s only one element; there are a thousand more," Tintin rolled her eyes at Maximus'' confidence.
"By the way, how is the progress of the three missions I posted?"
"The city-building mission is just starting to build a teleportation array."
"That''s good."
The teleportation array isn''t that hard to get when you''re in the Origin Domain.
That''s also why all cities here have teleportation arrays.
"The ship-building mission is just starting to conceive the blueprint."
"Hmmm."
Maximus didn''t have time to assist them in creating the blueprint, so he let them handle it.
Besides, there''s Ss, who has spent millions of years studying mechanics.
Furthermore, Maximus will have the final say in interpreting the blueprint they create, so he can modify itter.
"As for assisting you in developing your empire, they are still waiting for the teleportation array to finish."
"The teleportation array in the Moonlight Empire should be about to finish, right?"
"Yes, host. Based on their progress, it should only take a few more days."
"That''s good."
"Just in time to take a few days'' rest and then go to my empire."
This month, his training has been almost nonstop.
Except for the guild assembly halfway through anding back to his family for a few hours every week, he has been training continuously.
...
A few dayster,
In the City of Arcana, Maximus'' manor:
"Dad, are we really going back to the Curse Continent?" L asked.
"Yes, the teleportation array should be finished in a few hours."
"Yay! I miss grandpa and grandma."
"I don''t know what the ce looks like now," Max chimed in.
"It should be more prosperous. I heard from Dad, that it has already be an empire," Lily said.
"Hmm, I can''t wait to see it"
"I can finally see you..." Liam silently thought.
"Husband, after we get there, you should take us to explore for a few days," Hazel said.
"Of course. How can I not take you to see the hard work that I''ve built?"
"But the children still have school," Angeline said.
"Don''t worry, taking a few days off should be fine."
"Tintin, please notify the Crystalis Guild that my children will not go to school for a while."
"Yes, host."
Being a core studentes with many privileges.
For instance, school has already started, but Maximus hasn''t attended a single ss.
With the system''s life points, he can master anything even without guidance.
He only came here for resources and ess to higher status.
Now that he has everything, why would he still go to school and study?
"Dad, so you can excuse us from school?" Sam said with shining eyes.
"No, it''s only temporary."
"Oh, I thought I could take an absence whenever I want," Sam muttered silently.
"Yeah, school is boring..." Luka muttered to the side.
"Study well. I heard your graduation is in four months."
"If you do well, there''s a reward."
"Really?"
"Can we ask for anything?"
Sam and Luke were energized and looked at him intently.
His other children also gazed at him, thinking about the rewards they could receive.
"Yes, as long as I''m satisfied, you can ask for anything."
"Hmph, it''s just school. What''s so hard?" Sam said.
"It''s a piece of cake!" Luke added.
"You two are quite ambitious," Max said, looking at his two brothers.
"It''s not like you''re not one," Liam muttered, thinking of Max''s goal to defeat E.
After talking and bonding for a few hours, his token vibrated.
The Origin Relic Guild sent him notification about the finish teleportation array.
"The teleportation array is ready. Let''s go."
...
In the Curse Continent, Moonlight Empire:
"It''s really ufortable," Maximus wrinkled his brows.
His children were already down due to dizziness.
His wives, on the other hand, managed to stand up crookedly.
The longer the distance between each teleportation array, the more space distortion will happen, hence the dizziness.
"Drink this first" Maximus said, giving them a potion.
"Huh."
They breathed a sigh of relief as they drank the potion.
"The teleportation array is more ufortable than thest time," Max said.
The others also sat down, trying to rx and break their stupor.
While they were resting, the people from the Origin Relic Guild arrived.
"Is the teleportation array all right, Lord Maximus?"
"It''s fine, but it''s ufortable."
"Uh, it''s all the same, Lord Maximus."
"The other teleportation arrays outside the Arcane Continent are all like this."
"Is there any way you can stabilize the space channel?" Maximus asked.
He really didn''t want to experience this thing again.
"Unfortunately, there is nothing we can do."
"Is that so?" Maximus sighed.
He thought of looking for an item that can stabilize the space channel in the systemter.
"That, Lord Maximus, we are here to confirm the handing over of the teleportation array, as well as to tell you its precautions."
"Each time it''s activated, it will use 1 top-grade magic crystal per second."
"We already supplied the teleportation array for 24 hours of opening time."
"As for others, Lord Maximus token''s spirit should know what to do."
"Alright."
"Then we will leave," the people from the Origin Relic Guild left.
"Tintin, do what you have to do."
"Yes, host."
Tintin flew toward the teleportation array, binding Maximus'' soul and magic signature.
After that was done, Tintin changed its array code and various permissions.
"It''s done, host."
"Hmm."
"Are you feeling better now?" Maximus said, looking at his wives and children.
"We''re fine, Husband."
"We''re fine, Dad."
"Then let''s go. Let''s see the changes that have happened in the Moonlight Empire..."
Chapter 138 Back to Home.
Chapter 138 Back to Home.
In the Castle, Moonshadow City.
At night, after Maximus and his family returned to Moonlight Empire, a banquet was held.
"Maximus, you''re finally back," Francis, the father of Erica, said.
"How are you, father-inw? You seem quitefortable."
"Hahaha, it''s reallyfortable," Francisughed as his belly jiggled.
The previous thin man suddenly became a giant.
"It looks like the food of the Moonlight Empire didn''t disappoint you."
"Indeed, I don''t have anything to do besides eating and drinking," Francis said.
Because of Maximus''s support, his restaurant became famous, and set up multiple chains across the empire.
Now, Francis had be a food guru, just like the shape of his body.
"Where is the boy Liam? I don''t seem to see him," Francis asked.
"He is busy with something," Maximus essed the array and saw Liam doing his business.
"Hey, kids really grow up. I still remember Liam being very clingy to his grandpa like yesterday," Francis reminisced, remembering his grandson.
"There is Max and Sam to apany you," Maximus pointed to the "Grandpa, you''re so fat!" Sam remarked.
two sons.
"That''s right, Max, Sam came here. This grandpa misses you!"
"Grandpa!" Max eximed.
"Grandpa, you''re so fat!" Sam remarked.
"What fat?! I''ve just be overly healthy," Francis said, rubbing their heads.
"Granpa, you should diet a little. Look at your belly; it''s bigger than me," Max advised.
"Alright, I''ll surely diet," Francis agreed while gobbling a sweet pastry in his mouth.
"You''re still eating, Grandpa, you liar," Sam pointed out.
"No, no, I will dietter. This is the celebration of your returning home, so I should celebrate," Francis reasoned.
"By the way, how is school? I heard from your father that you go to school," Francis shifted the topic.
"School is great!" Max eximed.
"School is boring," Sam sighed.
"It''s for your future; you should study well," Francis said to Sam.
"Oh," Sam replied.
"I heard that there is someone you like, Max?"
"N-no," Max quickly denied it.
"Really?"
"Yes, really."
"Hehe, how about I teach you a bit of my style?"
"What style?" Sam asked, looking at his grandfather.
"Don''t worry; just listen to me."
"After this lesson, you will be able to get whomever you want."
"Huh?" Sam still didn''t understand.
However, Max was quiet, listening intently to his grandfather.
"First..."
...
"Lily, you''ve grown up to be a beautifuldy," Grace, the mother of Hazel, said.
"You''ve also be more beautiful, Grandma," Lily shyly replied.
"Thest time I saw you, you were only a little kid."
"But now, only after a year, you''ve grown this big."
"It''s because the Arcane Continent is nourishing," Lily reasoned.
"By the way, where are Nathan and Luke?" Grace asked.
"They seem to be ying outside the castle," Lily exined.
"Grandma, did you forget me?" La jumped in, looking cute.
"Of course not; how could I forget my beautiful granddaughter?" Grace said.
"And you too, Lydia, you''ve grown quite beautiful, just like your mother," Grace praised.
"Hmm, thank you, Grandma," Lydia replied.
Although they were not blood-rted, their rtionship was strong.
Their mother, Luna, and Livia didn''t have any parents, so Grace decided to be the grandma of these two cute little things.
"By the way, how is your life on the Arcane Continent? Did anyone bully you?"
"No, Grandma, we''re very good," L said.
"With Dad, no one dares to bully us," Lily added.
"Yes, it''s very good," Lydia nodded.
"That''s good..."
...
"Come, my lovely grandson!" Rachel, the mother of Rose, called Neo.
"Baby, your grandma is calling you," Rose urged Neo, who was sleeping in her embrace.
"Is it time to eat?" Neo murmured with his eyes closed.
Sleeping in his mother''s embrace is reallyfortable.
Fortunately, Neo was only like a three years old kid, so he was not heavy.
"No, it''s your grandmother."
"Grandmother?" Neo repeated.
He seemed to vaguely remember that he indeed had a grandmother.
Because he was just a few months old when they left, but he did remember her quickly.
"I''m here, baby Neo," Rachel didn''t wait and grabbed Neo.
"Are you my grandma?" Neo asked, rubbing his sleepy eyes.
"So cute!" Rachel didn''t say anything and kissed Neo all over.
"Mother, I also want to hug Neo." Vane the sister of Rose said.
"No, baby Neo is mine!"
"Neo, this auntie wants a hug," Vane said pitifully.
"No, Neo is mine!"
"Neo, your grandma is a bully!"
"No, Neo is mine!"
Neo had already given up moving, letting them do whatever they wanted.
...
"Who are these two beautiful granddaughters?" Joana, Irene''s mother, asked when she saw Serene and Cyra walking hand in hand.
"Are you our grandma?" Cyra asked.
"Cyra?" Joana asked, unsure because she had only seen baby Cyra and was not sure.
"Yes, I''m Cyra, and this is my sister, Serene," Cyra introduced.
Serene''s mother, Angeline, didn''t have a family, so she was with Cyra.
"Grandma?" Serene cutely said.
"Oh! It''s my two cute granddaughters." Joana quickly gave the two a hug.
"Where is your mother?"
"They are with Daddy!" Serene said.
"Oh, then you can stay here with your grandma."
"You''re so big now;st year, you were only a baby," Joana said, pinching the cheeks of the two.
"Beautiful babies grow fast," Cyra reasoned.
"Yes, yes. I want to grow up quickly and be as beautiful as Mommy!" Serene nodded.
"Don''t grow too fast; I still like the cute baby look you have now."
"Then we''ll stay with Grandma for a while," Cyra said.
"Grandma is also cute," Sereneplimented.
"This grandma''s granddaughters are indeed sweet cuties..."
"Grandma, tell us stories!" Cyra ask.
"Yes, Grandma has a lot of stories..."
...
Outside the castle:
"Brother, why are we following Brother Liam?" Luke asked impatiently.
"Shhh, let''s see what Brother Liam is trying to do," Nathan, who was usually silent, said.
"Oh, but why are we hiding?"
"Of course, it''s cooler this way," Nathan casually fooled Luke.
"Really? It seems that it''s indeed cooler this way." Luke also believed him, trying his best to hide.
...
In a famous restaurant in Moonshadow City:
Amara received a message from Liam that he hade to Moonshadow City and wanted to meet her.
"Where is that guy..." Amara sighed as she waited.
"You''re here," a voice from behind said.
"Who?"
"It''s me, Liam... long time no see," Liam smiled.
Amara was stunned, looking at the tall man, who smiled at him.
"Surprise?" Liam smiled.
"You''ve grown so much!" Amara said in shock.
"So have you," Liam replied.
Liam thought that Amara would still look little, but looking at her now, they seemed to have been apart for five years.
"Uh- I also don''t know how I grew so big," Amara admitted.
Amara still didn''t have her memories but with the blessing of her talent and sufficient mana.
Amara lookedparable to Liam''s blessing in the Origin Domain.
Now they both appeared to be 13-15 years old, ready for marriage.
"Hmm, it doesn''t matter..." Liam looked into Amara''s eyes.
Although they stillmunicated through the intercontinental token, Liam missed Amara.
Liam didn''t know what he saw in the little kid Amara in the past.
But looking at the beautiful Amara now, he couldn''t me his past self.
"W-what are you looking at?" Amara blushed as Liam stared at her.
"I just want to engrave your look into my memory."
"W-what are you saying?"
"I''m saying you''re beautiful."
"Y-you! You''ve be more shameless!" Amara said in embarrassment.
"What shameless? I''m just telling the truth."
If Maximus saw this, he would give a thumbs up and say, "As expected of my son, you have a bit of my style!"
But outside, two eavesdroppers overheard Liam and Amara''s conversation.
"Brother, look, what are they saying?"
"It seems that I understand it, but I don''t understand it at the same time?" Luke asked Nathan.
"Hmm, it''s because you''re still a kid."
"Anyway, what are we doing here? I''m getting hungry," Lukeined.
"It''s just that it''s boring in the castle. How about we eat here?" Nathan suggested.
"Sure," Lukepletely forgot about his dissatisfaction.
As for Nathan, he quietly did his duty.
Later, he would report to his sister Lily what he found...
...
In the castle, Maximus and his wives were quietly drinking, admiring the city''s view.
"How beautiful," Hazel said, admiring the view.
"I can''t believe it''s only been a year since we left here," Erica sighed.
Looking at the beautiful lights, like night stars on the ground, they couldn''t help but be mesmerized.
"It''s really good to be home," Angelinemented, taking a sip of her drink.
"It seems that just yesterday were still living a life of hell..." Luna sighed as she reminisced.
"It''s over now, sister. Now we have our husband with us." Livia said, holding her sister''s hands.
"Marrying you, husband is the best thing in my life," Irene said, hugging Maximus.
"Hmm, marrying all of you is also the best thing that happened to me."
"How can that be the same?" Isabe rolled her eyes.
"Then every second, every minute, every hour, every time that I''m with you is the best time of my life."
"Hmph, I''ll only give you 99 points so you will not forget to love us," Isabe said.
"How can I?"
"I will live for eternity, with you forever in my arms..."
Chapter 139 Family Bonding
Chapter 139 Family Bonding
The next day, in the Castle''s hidden basement:
While his wives and children were busy traveling and experiencing the changes of the Moonlight Empire.
Maximus was at work.
"Let''s finish this quickly so I can join them..."
Maximus was here to rece the Tier 3 Aethercore Nexus.
"Now, let''s see what the Tier 5 Aethercore Nexus is capable of," Maximus muttered.
This Tier 5 Aethercore Nexus had cost a trillion low-grade magic crystals at the Origin Arcana Institute.
With his discount, it cost him a billion low-grade magic crystals.
"Unfortunately, I still don''t have enough money."
Originally, Maximus nned to revamp the entire empire to Tier 7.
But his current ie plus the discount couldn''t make that happen.
"Let''s start..."
...
At the Teleportation Array, Moonshadow City:
While Maximus was changing the Aethercore Nexus, the main core of the empire''s array.
The guild members who took on the mission to develop the empire appeared in the teleportation array.
"Huh, it''s really a barrennd..."
"The guild leader''s territory is already good, you know?"
"Yeah, this is the Curse Continent, most of thend here didn''t even have Tier 1 mana density."
"Why do you think the leader still needs to develop this barren territory?"
"Yeah, why is that? The guild leader spent 10 trillion low magic crystals just to develop this ce."
"Yes, yes, even our territory in the Origin Domain only had a trillion low magic crystals budget."
A bunch of guild members talked about Maximus''svish expenses.
"Hmph, that''s why you''re not the guild leader," Cereb, who idolized Maximus, refuted.
"Oh?"
"Don''t you know that in the cursed continent, the era of imperial domination has begun?"
"What?! The era of imperial domination?!"
The guild members were shocked.
They had been busy with their tasks and hadn''t heard about events in other ces.
However, they still know of the era of imperial domination.
It was the most brutal battle, where only one empire would survive and conquer.
"Does this mean that the guild leader has the chance to dominate the entire Curse Continent?!"
"It''s possible; with the guild leader''s capabilities, he still has a huge chance of sess."
"However, it''s also dangerous."
"Don''t worry; with the teleportation array here, the guild leader can escape anytime."
"Anyway, we will do our task; it''s up to the guild leader to worry about these things."
"Let''s go; setting up a Tier 5 array this big will take us some time."
The guild members began their work.
Their mission this time was to assist Maximus in setting up a Tier 5 array.
ording to the framework that Maximus had given them.
This array upied 100 million kilometers ofnd.
This was ten times the size of the previous Tier 3 array.
...
Outside Moonshadow City:
Maximus'' wives, children, and their extended family were on a private flying boat, waiting for someone.
This time, they were going on a vacation to visit all the attractions in the Moonlight Empire.
"Where is your brother Liam?" Erica asked Max.
"I don''t know where he is. He said he is nearby," Max replied.
"I didn''t see your brother yesterday, and now he''s evente."
"Did your brother''s wings harden? Going anywhere without telling us?" Erica asked, looking at her son Max.
"Don''t worry, Liam is already so grown up; he should have his own life," Hazel said.
Although Liam was not Hazel''s biological son, she treated all of Maximus''s children without any bias.
"Hmph, that boy has been acting strange since we came here," Erica sighed.
While they were talking with each other, the door suddenly opened, grabbing their attention.
"Hello, Aunties, Grandma, and Grandpa," Amara said politely.
The group stared wide-eyed, looking at the two who were blushing.
"Is this your friend?" Erica asked.
"Hmm, it''s Amara..." Liam said seriously.
"Good, so it''s your friend!"
"Come here, Amara!" Erica said joyfully.
"You''re quite beautiful, like my girls!" Hazel added.
"Thank you, Auntie," Amara smiled shyly and seated herself beside them.
Liam, who saw this, didn''t know what to do and found a spot to sit.
"Hey, grandson... Good job," Francis patted Liam''s shoulders.
"Oh," Liam just nodded.
"But you''re still too young... You should restrain yourself a little," Francis advised.
"What are you saying, Grandpa? We''re only friends," Liam blushed as he refuted.
"That''s good, it''s good to be friends first."
"Brother, you''re really good," Lily said, looking at Liam slyly.
"Mind your own business."
"Oh, then I''ll tell sister Amara that you bullied me," Lily smiled, going to Amara.
"This is really..." Liam sighed at Lily''s antics.
Soon, the flying boat started taking them around the Moonlight Empire.
A Few dayster.
In the Castle''s hidden basement:
"Finally, it''s done."
Recing the Aethercore nexus was harder than simply setting it.
"Now that it''s done, should I join my family?" Maximus muttered.
The reason why he was in a hurry to rece the Aethercore nexus was that his guild members were already reinforcing the array.
The previous Tier 3 Aethercore nexus couldn''t handle these changes, so he needed to rece it quickly.
Now that it was done, he wasn''t in a hurry to do other things.
"Just post a mission for the other tasks," Maximus decided.
"Tintin, add the taskpiled earlier to the guild task list."
"Alright, host."
Originally, Maximus had nned to do this himself, but he thought otherwise.
He should prioritize his strength above anything else.
Now that he had enough money and status, he could slow down and train diligently.
However, for now, he should take his time and bond with his family.
...
Somewhere in the Moonlight Empire:
"It should be here," Maximus muttered, looking for his family.
"There!"
Maximus flew towards his family, who were beside a beautifulke.
"Daddy, you''re here!" L''s eyes lit up.
"Husband, you''re finally here. I thought you would not join us," Isabe said.
"Of course not. How could I leave my family alone?"
"Daddy,e look; I caught beautiful shells!" L didn''t wait any longer and dragged him.
His family was at Chrome Lake.
Ake that had a thousand beautiful colors changing every moment.
"Alright, alright," Maximus smiled wryly at Isabe.
"Go to your clingy daughter," Isabe rolled her eyes.
His family was at Chrome Lake.
Ake that had a thousand beautiful colors changing every moment.
This was an artificialke, connected through the empire''s array.
It was the breeding ground of aquaculture and also a famous tourist spot in the kingdom.
Now, it was reserved for his family, with only them being here.
"Here is the shell, Daddy! Is it beautiful?"
"Yes, but L is more beautiful."
"Really? I''m more beautiful?"
"L is Daddy''s treasure, so of course she''s more beautiful."
"Daddy is glib," L rolled her eyes but still smiled happily.
"Hmm, how about we swim with your mothers?" Maximus said.
Looking at his beautiful wives showing off their swimsuits, he felt a bit parched for a moment.
"Then let''s swim!"
Maximus came to his wives with Lily.
"How about we swim for a while?" Maximus asked his wives.
"Sure!"
"Here, wear these first," Maximus said, handing them armbands.
"What are these?" Rose asked.
"Just put them on."
His wives nodded and wore the armbands.
Soon, all the mana in their bodies was drained.
Even their physical strength lowered to that of a mortal human.
"This..." His wives looked at him with curiosity.
"This is to let loose and enjoy ourselves," Maximus smiled.
With their strength, swimming would undoubtedly be boring.
"Come!" Maximus hugged Luna, who was closest to him and jumped into theke.
Ssh*
"Husband!" Luna clung to Maximus as she didn''t know how to swim.
"Rx; it''s all the same, but instead of using mana, you move your arms."
Maximus began to teach Luna how to swim.
Ssh*
"Husband, save us!" Erica shouted.
"Husband, save me first!" Hazel didn''t back down.
"Should we also jump?" Angeline nervously asked Rose.
"Of course, even though we don''t know how to swim, we won''t drown," Rose said.
Although their strength was lowered, their bodies still functioned the same, allowing them to breathe underwater.
Ssh*
Rose and the others also jumped and did their best to swim towards Maximus.
After a while, they learned how to swim proficiently, like they were fish.
Underwater, Maximus was mesmerized as he was surrounded by his beautiful wives, swimming circles around him.
...
On theke shore:
"You have a wonderful family," Amaramented.
"Hmm," Liam just nodded.
But inwardly, he wanted to say,
"I really have a wonderful family. Why don''t you join us?"
Of course, Liam didn''t have the guts to say that.
Furthermore, they''re still rtively young.
"By the way, where is your brother?"
"Brother? He is training in the arcane continent," Amara sighed, missing her brother.
"So you''re all alone here?" Liam asked.
"Yes, but I''m in the Moonlight Academy, so it doesn''t bother me much."
"Is that so?" Liam asked, looking at Amara''s lonely figure.
After all, Amara was still a child, and there was no one beside her.
Without parents, even her brother had gone somewhere.
"Why don''t youe with us?"
"Huh?"
"I mean,e with us to the Origin Domain."
"Is that possible?"
"Of course, with my father, everything is possible."
"But-"
"No buts.'' I will talk to my father about thister," Liam interrupted, putting his finger on her lips.
"Okay," Amara blushed, looking away.
"Hmm, that''s good."
Chapter 140 Having A Check Up
Chapter 140 Having A Check Up
A Week Later...
"Are we going back, Daddy?" L asked.
"Yes, you still have your school," Maximus replied.
"But I want to stay here longer."
"Don''t worry; we cane back if we have time," Maximus exined.
The others were also sad that they would leave.
"Grandson, visit us often," Francis said, patting Liam''s shoulder.
"Don''t worry; there is a teleportation array. We cane back at any time," Liam replied.
The others also said their goodbyes, telling them toe visit more.
Soon, they used the teleportation array, arriving at the origin domain, the City of Arcana.
...
City of Arcana:
"We''re back!" Sam and Luke eximed.
This time, there was no dizziness whatsoever.
"It seems that it''s really effective," Maximus thought.
Earlier, he had considered buying a space stabilizer.
But the cost was costly, he didn''t dare to think about it for now.
As an alternative, he bought a Space Distortion Potion.
The function of this potion is to equalize the distortion in the space and their bodies.
The only downside was that they needed to take it every time they teleported.
"This can be sold," Maximus thought.
He didn''t know if there were simr products here but thought of selling the potion.
Soon they exited the teleportation station and returned to his manor.
...
The next day:
His children dressed up, ready for school.
"Father, what about the thing that I told you?" Liam asked him alone.
"The school for Amara?"
"I already registered her with the Crysalis Guild."
"However, there are still three months before the next enrollment," Maximus exined.
"That''s good..." Liam sighed in relief.
Amara was still in the Moonlight Empire and didn''te with them.
Now that his father had arranged for Amara to go to school.
Liam didn''t worry anymore, and can met Amara three monthster.
"Remember to train diligently," Maximus sighed and patted Liam.
Maximus couldn''t agree more about Liam and Amara''s rtionship.
Just thinking of the life points he would get once Liam married Amara, Maximus wished they married sooner.
With Amara''s Rank 9 talent, Maximus could possibly get 100 million life points daily.
Unfortunately, there was still a hidden bomb.
Once Amara regained her memory, it would be up to his son to subdue this immemorial apex sovereign.
...
After his children went to school, he turned to his wives.
"Don''t train for now, I have made an appointment with a Life Warden."
"Is there something wrong?" Angeline asked nervously.
Hearing that they were going to a Life Warden made them nervous.
Life Warden is a profession like mechanics and alchemy.
Their main job is to cure anything from the physical body to the soul and will.
"No, of course not. We''re just here to check what''s wrong with your bodies that you can''t give birth," Maximus exined.
"That''s it?" They sighed with relief.
They were also puzzled by this thing.
Previously, Hazel and Erica could give birth almost every year.
But after the birth of their third child, they hadn''t been able to give birth for over five years.
There was also Luna, Liva, Rose, and Angeline, who, after giving birth to one child each, had not experienced further pregnancies.
Maximus had decided to take his wives to a professional to see if there was something wrong with them.
"Let''s go; I''ve already made an appointment with Tintin," Maximus urged.
The one who would see them was a famous Tier 8 Life Warden.
To secure this appointment, he had waited over a month before it was turn.
Even with his core student status, he couldn''t skip all the lines.
After all, the oneing to this famous Life Warden also had incredible status.
...
In the Tower of Arcana, Life Sanctuary:
"Is this the Life Sanctuary?"
"So much vitality," Maximus muttered.
He felt that as long as it wasn''t life-threatening, all the injuries here would heal on their own.
Soon, with the help of Tintin, they were able to navigate and arrive at the appointed ce.
"Hello," Maximus bowed in respect to the old woman in the room.
"Are you Maximus?"
"Yes, that would be me."
"Hmmm, please, have a seat," the old woman said as she put aside what she was doing.
"I''m Ancientora Seraphina, but you can just call me Hina," the old woman introduced herself.
"I see that you came here about childbearing."
"Yes, my wives and I have been having trouble giving birthtely."
"You seem to already have 11 children. Do you still want more?" Hina asked, looking at the entanglement of will in Maximus''s body.
"Uh, yes," Maximus nodded.
"Is there something wrong with us?" His wives nervously ask.
"You are mistaken; there is nothing wrong with you."
"The one in the wrong should be this world."
"Or should I say it''s the rules of this world."
"Huh?"
"You see, if there were no limits to childbirth, one person could build the world by themselves."
"Without limits, sooner orter, this world would be flooded," Hina exined.
"Indeed," Maximus nodded.
If it''s just Tier 1 to 5, there is no problem.
Just a few thousand years can''t possibly change the world.
But once you reach Tier 6 or Tier 7, with a few million years of lifespan.
With enough people, you could probably popte the world with just your children. T
here are also those Tier 9 apex sovereigns.
If they can give birth without limit, why would they need ordinary people for?
I''m afraid just one continent is not enough for a family of tier 9 to consume.
"However, is there a solution for this?" Maximus asked.
After all, this is his core interest.
If he could no longer have children, he could only rely on his children in the future.
"Hmm, but even so, there is still a limit."
"The person with the highest number of children is an apex sovereign, which is 33."
"Huh? So little?"
"It''s already a lot" Hina rolled her eyes.
"Don''tpare these 33 children with others."
"13 of these children was already an apex sovereign"
"This is already 1 percent of the Arcane continent, Apex Sovereigns," Hina said enviously.
"So talented?" Maximus was shocked.
If there is really no limit to childbearing, there might be only one family to rule the entire etherium realm.
"Hmm, due to the rule of the world, there is a limit to childbearing."
"However, there is also a pro to this."
"Indeed it is" Maximus nodded.
"You should have noticed, that all your children inherited or even surpassed the talent, of their parents"
"Indeed it is" Maximus nodded.
He thought that he was just lucky or that his talent was higher.
But all his subsequent children have higher talent than him.
"Now you know why having 33 children is already a lot,"
"These 33 children all have rank 9 talent, so reaching tier 9 will be just a matter of time."
"Then can I have the method to continue to have children?"
"Of course, but it''s not for you to do. It''s for thesedies."
"Oh, then please do," Maximus asked.
"Thene here,dies. As for you, you should just wait."
"Uh-"
"Don''t worry, husband, leave it to us," Isabe said excitedly.
She was the only one who did not have a child with Maximus, so she was quite excited.
"Hmm, take care..."
...
In the Elemental World:
After his wives followed Hina, he decided to leave first and train.
ording to Hina, it would take his wives a few months to a year to master the method.
"What element to master next..."
He had already finished with the fire element, so he was contemting what to pursue next.
"It''s you wood element,"
First, he upgraded his wood affinity.
[Wood Affinity: Rank 4 Legendary (0/100,000)]
[11,100,000 PP+]
[Wood Affinity: Rank 7 Transcendent (0/100 million)]
"Now let''s start..."
...
A monthter.
"Huh."
"Wood elementplete," Maximus muttered.
Feeling the new wood affinity soul path in his soul, he smiled with satisfaction.
"Next, the Water Element."
[Water Affinity: Rank 4 Legendary (0/100,000)]
[11,100,000 PP+]
[Water Affinity: Rank 7 Transcendent (0/100 million)]
"Begin..."
...
A monthter
"Another element down," Maximus muttered excitedly.
"Moreover, it seems that the progress is speeding up."
Maximus felt that the more soul paths he condensed, the faster he could condense a new element.
It might seem negligible for now, but with over a thousand elemental soul paths he needed to condense.
Maximus might reach the point where it would only take a few days to condense a new one.
"Let''s train more..."
During these two months, nothing significant happened.
His empire was still being developed by his guild members.
The territory given to him in the origin domain was still under construction.
As for the ship needed for the trip in the chaotic sea, the blueprint was still being conceived.
As for his wives, they were still training with Hina.
Fortunately, they coulde back from time to time.
As for his children, they still went to ss as usual.
"It seems that the kids are having the final test in a month," Maximus muttered.
"Just right, I can train another element."
First, he upgraded another element.
[Earth Affinity: Rank 4 Legendary (0/100,000)]
[11,100,000 PP+]
[Earth Affinity: Rank 7 Transcendent (0/100 million)]
"It seems that my potential points can''t keep up," Maximus muttered, looking at his remaining potential points.
[Potential Points: 20,374,171]
Maximus could only gain over 6,000,000 potential points every month.
With his training pace of one new element per month, potential points were not enough.
Now, Maximus has three solutions to this problem.
First was to have more children, but ording to Hina, that wasn''t possible for a while.
Second was to have his children advance in tier.
However, that would damage their foundation for future advancement.
Third was to improve their talent.
His wives and children already had Rank 4 legendary potential.
Furthermore, they had been taking Origin Potions without interruption.
However, Maximus estimated that it would take one or two years for them to upgrade their talent.
"I guess I still have to wait," Maximus sighed.
"Let''s train first..."
Chapter 141 Childrens Test
A monthter.
Tower of Arcana, Elemental World:
"Another element down," Maximus eximed.
Maximus had now mastered four elemental soul paths.
"Tintin, did the graduation of the kids start?" Maximus inquired.
"Not yet, host. There are still a few hours before the test begins," came the response.
"Fortunately, I''m notte."
Without any dy, Maximus left the Elemental World and returned to his manor.
---
Maximus''s Manor:
"Dad, you''re finally here!" L said excitedly.
"Of course, how can I miss the big day of my kids?"
"How are you? Are you ready for your final test?" Maximus asked.
"We''re ready, Dad!" Max said.
"Yes, don''t forget the reward you promised us, Daddy," Sam reminded.
"Of course, how can I forget it" Maximus smiled encouragingly.
"By the way, how is your training with Hina?" Maximus asked his wives.
"It''s progressing well. Just a few more months, and we can master the method," Isabe answered excitedly.
"Then I look forward to it."
Soon, Maximus, and his family got into the special car that would take them to the test site.
---
Lumina Crysalis Guild, Test Site:
"Wee to Lumina Crysalis Guild," a steward greeted them.
"Hmm," Maximus responded.
As Maximus and his family entered, they saw various children ying around with their parents.
This test site for kids doubled as arge yground.
"Max, you''re here!" E ran toward them with her Auntie, Denice.
"E-E," Max greeted nervously.
"How are your preparations for the test? Are you prepared to be beaten by me?" E said arrogantly.
"Hmph, childish," Max retorted, recalling what he had learned from his sister Lily.
If you can''t beat them, scold them.
"What did you say?!"
"Uh-"
"Come here and let me love you," E said with a grin, ready to beat him.
"No, my poor body can''t handle it anymore," Max said pitifully, hoping E would spare him.
"Hehe," E didn''t respond as she moved closer to him.
"At least don''t embarrass me in front of my family..."
"Oh," E then noticed that all the adults were looking at them.
"Don''t mind the child''s antics," Denice said.
"Sure, Max is quite durable." Maximus agreed, not minding Max being teased.
Anyway, it seemed they were just ying.
Seeing that she had permission, E clenched her fist, ready to beat Max.
"Dad, help me!" Max cried out.
Maximus didn''t seem to hear Max as he continued to talk to his wives and Denice.
"No!" Realizing no one was going to help him and that E was getting closer and closer, Max ran to escape.
"You can''t run," E smiled wickedly.
"Hey, the kids can really y," Erica said.
"It''s alright, there''s still time before the test; they should rx a little," Maximus said.
"I heard you became a core student, congrattions," Denice said with envy.
If Denice had known that Maximus had the potential to be a core student.
Denice would have done her best to recruit this man to her guild.
Unfortunately, it''s toote now.
Denice also heard that Maximus had already set up his own guild, so there was nothing she could do.
"Thank you."
"How about cooperating with our guild?"
"What kind of cooperation? Our guild has just been established, we''re only newbies."
"Compared to a senior Sister rank 9 guild, we''re just a pebble on the side of the road and don''t deserve cooperation."
"I''m interested in the potential of your guild, not the current situation."
"Furthermore, I think there is a chance that your guild will also reach rank 9."
"Can I think this through?" Maximus hesitated.
If he can get a cooperation with the Lorekeeper Guild, his guild''s development will be elerated.
"Sure, you can just tell me after you''ve decided," Denice smiled wildly.
---
Soon, all the participants arrived one after another.
Now the ce was filled with children and adults.
"Ahem, Children! Parents!" a voice spoke, capturing everyone''s attention.
"It''s Teacher ra!" Cyra muttered.
"Is that your teacher?" Maximus asked.
"Yes, Teacher ra was very gentle, like a mother," Cyra said softly.
"ra Fondshade, one of the vice presidents of the Crystals Guild," Denice added.
"Do you know her?"
"More than knowing..." Denice didn''t exin, but there was a fierce light hidden in her eyes.
"For our test this year, we will begin with grade one students."
"Pleasee to the stage," ra exined.
"Daddy, it''s our turn first," Serene said.
"Daddy, watch us carefully," Cyra added.
"Then be careful," Maximus said, patting their heads.
"And you boys, good luck!"
"Don''t worry, Daddy, just watch us crush this test," Luke said arrogantly.
"Hmph, this test is easy," Sam added.
"Just don''t overdo it."
"Come on, Neo, we''ll bete!" Luke dragged thezy Neo onto his shoulder.
Seeing that others were alsoing to the stage the five kids hurried.
Maximus also came back to their private spot, where you can see the whole ce.
Thanks to his core student status, they were able to secure a good spot.
---
Soon, all the grade one students assembled.
"For the grade one students, the test will be an escape challenge," ra announced.
The whole ce suddenly began to morph.
The parent seats detached from the floor and floated up.
The stage where the grade one students stood also changed.
It was like aplex parkour course with different heights and terrain.
Below is a bottomless drop, that made the course seem like floating.
"Grade 1 students, you need to survive 60 minutes as the whole course copses."
"If you fall within the time limit, you''re out!"
"Begin!"
...
Soon, the ce began to copse as the children found their way to a safe spot.
"Sisters,e here, we''ll protect you!" Luke said, looking at the copsing area.
"Hmm."
Although they were confident in their capabilities, Serene and Cyra were still obedient and came near their two brothers.
"Neo! Wake up!" Luke urged Neo on his shoulder.
"Is the test finished?" Neo said, rubbing his sleepy eyes.
"No, but we need your help," Luke said, looking at Sam.
"What help-"
Before Neo could finish speaking, Luke and Sam threw him into the air.
"What kind of crazy thing did my big brothers think of again..." Neo sighed.
But Neo knew his brothers'' purpose.
As he began to fall, his brain quickly analyzed the most vulnerable ce, possible scenarios, and picked the most favorable spot for them.
"How is it?" Sam asked, catching Neo.
"It''s there," Neo pointed at a location.
"Nice one, brother!" Luke gave a thumbs up.
"Be careful; there are a few vulnerable ces on the way," Neo said as he continued to lie in his brother''s arms.
The quick analysis earlier drained his negligible energy, and now he only wanted to sleep.
"Don''t worry; leave it to us," Luke said.
Knowing their goal, the brothers and sisters sprinted at a fast speed.
...
With Neo''s guidance from time to time.
They arrived at the chosen location without encountering any dangers.
"We''re here!" Sam eximed excitedly.
The ce chosen by Neo was a high ce with a peculiar structure.
"The structure here can resist more damage,"
"Based on my deduction, this course followed a certain logic to when a ce copses," Neo exined.
"Oh, I see!" Luke nodded.
"What do we do now? Do we wait?" Cyra asked.
"Of course not. The course will shrink sooner orter, we need to prepare." Luke said with a grin, looking at the pile of materials lying around.
"You mean reinforce the ce?" Cyra asked.
"You indeed have the same mind as me, sister," Luke said, rubbing her hair.
"Not possible," Cyra said, rolling her eyes.
"Anyway, let''s begin the work!" Sam said.
"Then you go. I''ll rest for a while." Without waiting for them, Neo found a ce andy down.
"Lazy brother," Serene said, pinching Neo''s cheeks.
Seeing no response, the four began to reinforce the ce.
...
50 minutester, less than ten minutes before the end of the trial.
By now, the ce had crumbled to pieces, with only a few fragmented areas still standing.
"Neo wake up! The course is about to copse!" Luke urged.
"Huh?" Neo slowly woke up and looked at the surroundings.
"Oh, it''s the test..."
"We''ve already reinforced the ce. What do you think we should do?" Sam asked Neo.
Although Neo was theziest among them, he was also the smartest.
"Just don''t let peoplee within a 10-meter radius of us," Neo instructed.
"Roger that!" The four quickly worked out, watching if someone came near them.
Woosh*
"Warning shot, please don''t cross the line!" Luke fired a fortified torrent upon seeing someone approaching.
"It''s you, Luke!" A student from the same ss as them recognized him.
"Why can''t I cross this line?!" The student angrily said.
"Heh, for safety reasons," Luke didn''t bother toment.
"Hmph! Unlucky!" The student muttered as he looked for another spot.
Since he had been running all the time, he didn''t have any decent weapons.
Seeing that Luke and the group already fortified the ce, he retreated quickly.
Chapter 142 Teamwork
Chapter 142 Teamwork
A few hundreds of meters away from the ce where the five brothers and sisters were stationed:
"Damn those Shadowcrest bastards, they didn''t let us get near them!"
"Yeah, I don''t know how they got lucky and chose the most stable ce from the beginning."
"Now they''ve fortified the ce, and we can''t even get close."
"It''s hateful! If I fail here and get a lower grade, my parents will get angry."
"How about we team up? There are only five of them."
"That''s right! Once we surround them, it''s only a matter of time before we force them out of their ce."
The group began discussing how they were going to infiltrate the ce.
...
"Hah! It''s so tiring, with so many more peopleing here," Serene said, massaging her arms.
Although they had fortified the ce, the torrents still needed ammunition to be loaded, which was tiring.
"Don''t worry, there are only a few minutes left," Luke reassured her.
"Damn! Look, there are a bunch of theming at us!" Sam alerted as he took his position.
"Here we go again..." Cyra sighed.
Soon, the four of them returned to their positions, while Neo found a ce to hide.
Neo was mainly responsible for analyzing the possible copse of the ce.
After all, they didn''t know when the ce would suddenly copse.
"You''re here again!" Luke said, noticing it was one of his ssmates from earlier.
"Your ce looks safe. Why don''t you let us in?"
"Anyway, there''s a lot of space." He sneered.
"Impossible," Luke didn''t say anything further and fired the torrent.
But this time, he was not merciful and shot him for real.
However, this ssmate seemed to predict it and managed to dodge.
However, the kid behind him was unlucky and got struck.
Fortunately, this was just a test, not a life-and-death battle.
As soon as the kid got struck, a bubble appeared, taking him out of the course, meaning he was eliminated.
"Oh, I''m done... I hope my parents will be a little merciful."
Although the eliminated wouldn''t be dropped or kept in their grade.
Given enough low credits, a student could get demoted by the rank of ss, even if they paid enough money.
"Hehe, nice try," the ssmate teased Luke and hid behind the ragtag team.
Minute by minute, the ce copsed.
Due to therge group, the four brothers and sisters couldn''t keep up and began to retreat.
From the original 10-meter radius, they shrank back to 3 meters radius.
"Hehe, where can you hide now?"
"Since you''re inside, there''s no need to fight, right?" Luke reasoned.
"Hmph! Toote," the ssmate said.
After all, who wouldn''t get angry when you didn''t let them inside?
And after they forced their way in, you reason, and it''s over?
"Then let''s see if you can take us." Luke didn''t say anymore, took out a staff, and began to fight with them.
Sam, Serene, and Cyra also fought, almost overwhelming the group.
But after all, two hands can''t beat four hands.
"Hiss!" Sam groaned as he blocked a punch from Serene.
"Are you alright, brother?" Serene asked worriedly.
"No! These bastards dared to hurt my sister!" Sam got angry and jumped into the group.
"Argh!"
"Ow!"
"Ouch!''
"Ah! I don''t want any more!" One kid cried and jumped, hoping to get eliminated.
"D-damn ruthless bastards!" Another kid jumped out.
Sam''s unconventional fighting style allowed many to quit voluntarily.
Although it''s not life-threatening, Sam hit them where it hurt the most.
After all, they are still kids and don''t like pain.
The reason they can trudge through fearlessly is that the torrent is a one-shot kill.
As long as they get shot through, a barrier will protect them so it doesn''t hurt.
"Hey, you have a good idea!" Luke smiled, following Sam''s style.
"Uh-"
Serene and Cyra rolled their eyes at the two brothers'' fighting style.
They didn''t even spare a thought and hit the girls without any mercy.
As the battle went on, Luke and Sam were already ck and blue.
As for Serene and Cyra, they were just tired, without sustaining any injuries.
Luke and Sam ensured to protect them at all times, not letting them get hurt.
Seeing that the group can''t beat the two lunatics, Luke and Sam the group retreated a little.
Soon, time ticked by.
There was less than a minute left before the end of the trial.
But thend they were on was less than 100 square meters.
"Come, follow me!" Neo, who had been hiding earlier, came out.
"You''re finally done!" Sam smiled crookedly as his face still hurt.
Neo''s primary responsibility was to find thest spot that would not copse, with an error rate of less than a meter.
"Come, Serene! Cyra!" Luke urged as they retreated to the ce pointed out by Neo.
By now, the fight had ended, as the kids stayed alert for the possible copse of the ground.
"Hey, be careful!" Sam teased while sitting leisurely.
"Bastard, I hope you get eliminated faster," a kid said, remaining alert.
"Hahaha, you look funny," Sam continued.
The other children didn''t respond for long, as the seconds ticked by and more and morend copsed.
Now there were less than 20 people and 10 meters ofnd.
"You look even funnier, brother," Cyra said, looking at the various bruises on Sam''s face.
"This is the sign of a man!" Sam bragged.
"Oh," Cyra rolled her eyes.
Soon, there were only less than ten people and three meters ofnd.
"Brother..." Sam looked at Luke, as if on signal.
"Rush!"
With the signal, Sam and Luke rushed toward the remaining people, throwing them off the remainingnd.
"No! Not yet!" Thest student was not reconciled and managed to drag Sam with him.
The world seemed to slow down as Sam watched himself fall.
"Hey, I didn''t think I would fall..." Sam thought.
"Not yet," Neo suddenly appeared in Sam''s vision, jumping to him.
"You-" Sam was shocked as Neo jumped so suddenly without any support.
"Heh," Luke was quick-minded, seeing Sam fall and Neo jump.
He also jumped, catching Neo.
Although Serene and Cyra were a little slow, they managed to hang onto Luke''s two feet.
"Huh! Close!" Sam''s heart pounded rapidly at the near fall.
"You really are the best little brother!" Samughed happily, pinching Neo''s cheek.
"If you don''t want to fall, don''t distract me," Neo said silently.
"Oh, but you''re my cute little brother!" Sam didn''t mind and continued to y with Neo''s face.
-_-
Soon, the two little sisters managed to pull them out.
"Hah! Safe!" Sam smiled widely.
"Don''t celebrate too early," Luke grabbed him to their earlier spot.
Soon, the seconds ticked by.
15s...
13s...
10s...
"Come to my shoulder, Sam!" Luke hurried.
Now there was only less than a meter ofnd left.
"Right up!" Without dying, Sam climbed up onto Luke''s shoulder.
After that, Neo and the others also climbed up, forming a human tower.
"Can you bear us, Luke?" Sam teased, seeing Luke sweating due to their weight.
"Shut up!" Luke retorted as he carried them.
"Oh." Sam covered his mouth but still smiled.
Seeing that Luke could speak loudly meant that he still had the spare strength to carry them.
5s...
4s...
3s...
2s...
1s...
At thest second, there was only a small piece ofnd left for Luke to tiptoe on.
Which caused his face to turn red due to exertion.
[Test Complete!]
[Congrattions to the 382 students who passed!]
With that, the whole ce morphed back to its previous state.
"Huh!" Luke didn''t hold on any longer as he lowered the people on his shoulders.
"It''s fun!" Sam somersaulted as hended.
"Brother, catch!" Neo didn''t bother to spend energy and let Sam catch him.
"Easy!" Sam was quick and easily caught Neo.
Serene and Cyra, on the other hand, gracefullynded.
"Sister, yournding was much prettier!" Serene praised.
"Yours too," Cyra said.
"Girls..." Sam rolled his eyes.
"Come, we''re being called to the stage," Luke patted Sam.
"Hey, there are 382 survivors," Sammented as they walked onto the stage.
"It''s much less than I thought," Neo muttered.
Based on his analysis when he was thrown by his brothers earlier.
This course had more than a thousand spots that would not copse.
Yet there were only less than 400 survivors.
"It''s already a lot, not everyone is a freak like you," Luke said.
"Oh, carry me, brother..." Neo didn''tment further as he jumped onto Luke''s back.
"You should grow up, Neo," Luke advised as he secured Neo on his shoulders.
Carrying Neo had been Sam and Luke''s job, moving him from ce to ce.
"It''s enough for you to grow up, brother..." Neo thought as he closed his eyes to recharge his energy.
...
On Maximus'' Stand:
"As expected of my children," Maximus muttered proudly.
Seeing that all of his children had managed to pass, how could he not be proud?
"It seems that teamwork is the best," Liam said, looking at his brothers and sisters.
"Unfortunately, we don''t know what our tests are," Lily said.
"We can only adapt as theye..." Liam sighed, getting a little nervous as they waited for their turn.
Chapter 143 Hell Maze
Chapter 143 Hell Maze
On Maximus'' Stand:
The 382 grade one student received their reward medal and returned to their parents.
Soon, Luke and his siblings returned to their stand.
"Congrattions on passing!" Maximus said, seeing his childrene.
"Brother, you''re awesome," Max praised Luke and Sam.
"It''s all thanks to Neo," Luke said, patting Neo on the shoulders.
While they were talking and praising each other, the grade two test began.
"For all the grade two students, pleasee to the tform..." ra, the event organizer, announced.
"It''s our turn," Liam muttered.
"Good luck!" Maximus cheered.
"Brothers, you must win!"
"Sisters, stay safe."
The group cheered as Liam, Lily, Max, Nathan, L, and Lydia walked out.
...
"It''s time for the test," Max muttered as he stretched his body.
"I wonder what kind of test we will take," L wondered.
"It should be fighting, then it would be easy," Max guessed.
"It''s kind of barbaric, it should be like the grade one test with some twists," Lily said.
"I hope it''s not too hard..." Lydia prayed.
While they were talking, the other grade two students came to the tform, waiting.
"For the grade two test, it will be a hell maze..."
As ra''s voice dropped, the ce began to morph again.
Towering walls appeared, forming aplex maze.
Inside, all kinds of monsters appeared beside a chest.
"For this test, you only need to walk out of the maze before the time limit."
"However, to leave the maze, you need enough points."
"You can only get points from monsters."
"However, you are wee to steal points from your ssmates by defeating them."
"The test begins!"
Just as they were about to process what Teacher ra was saying.
The Students disappeared and randomly teleported into the maze.
...
"Huh?" Liam muttered as he looked around.
"It seems that we are separated..."
"Exit Maze... Points...." Liam pondered as he looked at the huge hologram above.
[99 minutes...]
"What about the points?"
"Oh, it''s here," Liam saw words on his wrist.
[Liam Shadowcrest: 0/1,000]
"I wonder how points are counted."
"It seems that I need to fight monsters."
Without dying any further, he walked around towering walls, hoping to find anything.
"There it is!" Liam saw a huge snake hissing.
"It seems that it''s not so hard to find a monster."
Snap*
With a p of his palm, the snake monster went dizzy for a while and fought back.
"Huh! Close!" Liam hurriedly retreated, seeing the snake monsters attack back.
"Peak Tier 1? This test is a bit hard," Liam sighed.
You know grade two students are forced to consolidate themselves.
Without advancing to grade three, you cannot advance to tier 2.
This is done so you can build a solid foundation.
With this, passing the Origin Arcana Institute trial before a hundred years old is no longer a dream.
"Time to get serious..." Liam muttered.
"Elemental endurance!"
"Reflex Boost!"
"Nova Burst!"
"Feral Agility"
Liam activated all his tier 1 boosting spells on his body.
Laying the foundation means training both soul and body, so Liam was both a knight and a mage.
However, Liam''s preferred fighting style is that of a knight.
"Time to fight!"
A fist, covered with mana, came through the head of the snake monster as if it had a tracker.
Bang*
Without letting the snake react, Liam followed through with a barrage of never-ending punches and kicks.
Although the snake monster tried to fight back.
Liam''s overwhelming speed and reflexes prevented the snake monster from even touching his clothes.
Thud*
The giant snake copsed as it evaporated, giving Liam 30 points.
"Hah!"
"Hah!"
"Hah!"
"The burden on my body is not small," Liam muttered, catching his breath.
"It''s too little..." After a while, seeing he only got 30 points, he smiled wryly.
"Huh?, What is this?"
"A treasure chest?"
Curious, he opened the treasure chest that spawned after he defeated the monster.
Glitter*
The treasure chest shone, revealing a breastte.
"Armor?"
After Liam tried on that armor, he felt mana pervading his body, strengthening it.
"A tier 1 armor?"
"This should be a way to pass this trial," Liam muttered with a gleam in his eyes.
Liam noticed earlier that he was only a virtual body.
Meaning all his belongings are pretty much useless.
But now, with the treasure, his chance of passing the test has gone up by a few percent.
"There should be more..." Liam thought as he began finding monsters.
...
[65 minutes...]
[Lily Shadowcrest: 195/1,000]
"Sigh, I wonder if I can pass this test."
Lily had been unlucky from the beginning, she could hardly find any monsters.
"Hehe, what an unlucky beauty," a manughed lewdly.
"It''s just a little girl," his partner said.
"What do you know? You don''t have any aesthetics!"
"Tsk, surrender now, and give us your points if you don''t want to get hurt!"
"Oh, another prey," Lily muttered, rolling her eyes.
"Although I can''t find monsters, you will suffice," Lilyughed a little.
She had truly been unlucky; she had only found one monster so far.
But the rate of other students passing by her was so frequent that she had nearly reached 200 points.
"I wonder how many points you have," Lily licked her lips.
The student earlier only had tens of points, so she didn''t earn much.
Now over half an hour had passed by, there should be more points.
"Little beauty, you''re craz-"
Before one of them finished speaking, Lily lunged forward.
"Tsk, a little tender," one of the two mocked.
Lily didn''t hear what they were saying as she was preparing to cast a spell.
"Icence," Lily cast silently.
Luckily, the two reacted quickly and dodged the spell.
However, this was within Lily''s calction.
Now their distance was less than a meter, which was within her range.
Snap*
A lightning kick covered with thorns snapped toward one of them through the neck.
"Impossi-" The man didn''t finish speaking as he disintegrated, being kicked off the tform.
Seeing hispanion died quickly, he hurriedly retreated, hoping to have a little breathing time.
Unfortunately for him, the icence that Lily had cast earlier was tied with a metal wire, allowing Lily to control it.
St*
The icence turned back, catching him off guard as it pierced through his neck, killing him.
"Thank you for the points..." Lily smiled innocently as the student disintegrated.
...
[50 minutes...]
[L Shadowcrest: 350/1,000 points]
[Lydia Shadowcrest: 350/1,000 points]
"Sister, we can''t pass the test like this," Lydia said to L.
The two were lucky as they met within the first few minutes.
With their teamwork, they bulldozed all the monsters they found.
"How about we fight other students for points?" L suggested.
"But that''s bad."
"How can that be bad? We''re just borrowing points," L reasoned.
"Borrowing? How is it borrowing?"
"We are going to borrow and never pay it back," L grinned.
"Isn''t that just robbing?"
"Hehe, quit asking and get to work."
"A-alright."
Without dy, the two sisters geared up and scoured the maze looking for a target.
...
[40 minutes...]
[Nathan Shadowcrest: 750/1,000]
sh*
A student disappeared as he held his neck from being shed.
"Another point..." Nathan muttered as he disappeared into the shadows.
"It''s really efficient to hunt students."
Nathan didn''t bother hunting any monsters since he arrived here.
Hunting monsters is tiring and prone to ambush and danger.
Assassinating students, on the other hand, is safe and efficient.
"Another one and I could get out of this maze..."
Looking at his points, Nathan thought of the next n.
[Nathan Shadowcrest: 950/1,000]
"I should find the exit while I hunt..."
...
[35 minutes...]
[Max Shadowcrest: 550/1,000]
"Hey, another monster!" Max smiled happily as he spotted an alligator monster.
Without wasting time, Max blessed himself with a spell as he shed with the monster using his pure body.
As for the armor he got from the treasure chest or something, they were all thrown out.
Max didn''t treat this as a test at all, but instead, a training ground to refine his fighting skills.
Bam!*
After less than a minute of fighting, the alligator monster disintegrated like smoke.
"Ha! Not enough!"
"I can''t defeat that witch E like this!" Max turned serious as he thought of his ultimate rival.
All this suffering is so that one day he can defeat E.
"What witch?"
Like a time spell, Max''s face froze as he slowly turned to his back.
"Y-You!" Max nervously said.
"What, me? The witch?" E''s smile sent shivers down Max''s spine.
"N-No, this is a misunderstanding," Max hurriedly apologized.
"What misunderstanding?" E still smiled.
"This, I-I didn''t say anything," Max quickly shut his mouth.
"Hmph, I forgive you this time," E didn''t pursue it any further.
"By the way, what are you doing here?" Max asked.
"I''m just wandering, and I saw you."
"How about your points?"
"Oh, it''s alright, a thousand points," E said proudly.
"What?! So fast?"
"Hehe, with this littledy, nothing is impossible."
"Then you should find the exit quickly. Bye!" Max hurriedly said, hoping to escape.
"Wait!" E held onto Max''s clothes.
"What?"
"L-let me join you," E said with a blush.
"Are you sure? But you already finished collecting points."
"Don''t you want to be with thisdy?" E said, making a pitiful expression.
"That''s... fine. But don''t hold me back."
"Who are you looking down on? Come, let''s go!"
Chapter 144 Mazes Exit
[25 Minutes...]
[Liam Shadowcrest: 1000/1000]
"Huh," Liam caught his breath as he watched his points reach a thousand.
"Finally, I have enough points."
"25 minutes... I need to find the exit fast."
Seeing that there was only a little time left, Liam began to hurry.
...
[18 minutes...]
"Lily?!" Liam muttered as he saw someone.
"Liam?!" Lily responded, looking at the one calling her.
"It''s you, sister. Do you have enough points?"
"Yes, I''m just about to find the exit."
"Me too. I was just about to find the exit."
"Then let''s go together."
"Alright."
...
[15 minutes...]
Just as Liam and Lily were running at full speed to find the exit
A man suddenly appeared in front of them.
Liam and Lily got into their fighting state, ready to fight.
"Brother, Sister, it''s me."
"Nathan?! You scared me to death!" Lily couldn''t help butin.
"You should be careful in the future. We nearly attacked you," Liam advised.
"Alright. Are you also finding the exit?" Nathan nodded and asked.
"Yes, have you found it?" Lily asked.
"I already found it, but there is an obstruction."
"Obstruction?"
"I don''t have time to exin. Follow me."
...
[10 minutes...]
"It''s here?" Liam muttered, looking at the familiar ce.
"Yes, the entrance is hidden by a mechanism," Nathan nodded.
Nathan manipted some parts, and a small entrance opened in the wall.
"It''s quite hidden," Lily said.
"Let''s go."
After they came in, they realized what obstruction Nathan was talking about.
"An ambush?" Liam muttered.
They looked at a group of more than a hundred students standing in front of the huge door.
"Hmm, these guys didn''t hunt monsters at the beginning and found the exit early on."
"Hateful," Lily said coldly.
"Tsk, your entrance is really hidden," Liammented.
The people lying in the ambush didn''t even notice them talking loudly.
"I reinforced this ce with hidden runes."
"You''re getting better and better," Liam praised.
"Anyway, where are the others? Could it be that they were already eliminated?" Lily asked about her other siblings.
"I don''t know. You''re the first one I saw."
"Anyway, what''s the n?" Nathan asked.
"Of course, we fight," Lily clenched her fist, ready for battle.
"Don''t be too hasty; we''re no match for them," Liam held his sister back.
"Oh, what n do you have? We only have 10 minutes," Lilyined.
"Waiting for someone..."
"That''s a great idea," Lily quickly agreed.
Their n is to wait for a group or a strong student to upy the group, then attack from behind.
...
[9 minutes...]
[7 minutes...]
[6 minutes...]
[3 minutes...]
"What do we do? Only a bunch of weaklings came here," Lily said worriedly.
These few minutes seemed like an eternity as they waited for someone toe.
Unfortunately, there were only one or two, and they were quickly resolved.
"Just wait. We only need a few seconds to rush to the exit," Liam said.
Even if no onees in, they can still exit at thest minute.
After all, the people lying in ambush also needed to get out of here.
"Fine..." Just when Lily was speaking, amotion attracted their attention.
"Max? L?"
"There is also E and Lydia!"
They were shocked as their siblings just bulldozed into the group like a bowling ball.
"Come, let''s help!" Liam said.
...
A little earlier.
"So what''s your n?" E asked, looking at the people in the ambush.
"Of course, we fight them with our fists!" Max said without hesitation.
Max didn''t care if he failed this test.
Moreover, there is not much time.
Instead of waiting, it''s better to push through.
Maybe his sisters and E can pass through thanks to his sacrifice.
"These bastards are getting in our way; they need a beating!" L quickly agreed.
L, on the other hand, just likes to fight.
As for the test or whatever, she doesn''t care.
"B-but that''s dangerous; there are so many of them," Lydia said nervously.
"Heh! Just a bunch of trash!" Max curled up his lips and said.
"Let''s go! Let them have a taste of my lovely fist!" L said, crunching her fist.
"Sigh, a bunch of brutes," E sighed, looking at Max and L already running over to fight.
"Will youe?" E asked Lydia.
"Of course, I need to help my brother and sister," Lydia said.
Although she is nervous, it does not mean that she is a coward.
When ites to her brothers and sisters, she is more violent than anyone else.
"Hehe, then let me help this idiot, Max," E said.
E is not one bit scared of a group fight.
E was the favorite granddaughter of an apex sovereign.
Her resources and foundation are not something that can be defeated by mere numbers.
...
"Someone ising towards us!" the group was alerted as they saw Max and L.
"Finally, another points!"
"Make sure to evenly distribute the points, we only have a few minutes before the end of the test."
"Alright."
...
"I''ll take the lead, you follow," Max said to L as he boosted himself with all kinds of spells.
"But I want to take the lead," L pouted.
"Firste, first served," Max didn''t agree as he rushed forward, punching the first one he saw.
*Smack*
Max''s punch squarely hit one of the students in the center of his face.
After punching another student, he ran through the center of the group.
"Damn! Crazy!"
"It''s a lunatic!"
After all, most people, after seeing an ambush, would be timid and might not react in time.
But Max didn''t stop.
As for the punches, kicks, and spells that hit him, Max didn''t even change his expression.
Although his whole body was bleeding, as long as it didn''t hinder his fighting, it didn''t matter.
...
"Another Amazonian!"
They thought that Max was the only one crazy, but another crazy little girl was in front of them.
By now, L was already in tatters, but instead of feeling pain, she felt an adrenaline rush as she smiled wildly.
She looked like a demon in hell, with blood and wounds all over her body.
...
A whileter, Max had only eliminated about 20 students, as his body couldn''t move.
"Pity, I''m a little short..." Max sighed, waiting for his demise.
Max had thought that he could eliminate at least half of the students.
He didn''t expect it to be not even one-fifth.
"I hope you can damage them a little, sister..." Max thought, looking at L, who was still energetic.
"It''s time to end you, lunatic!" one of the students shouted as he brandished his sword.
"Heh!" Max just grinned as he closed his eyes.
"Only I can bully Max!" Suddenly, Max heard a voice as he felt the temperature go up all of a sudden.
Opening his eyes, he saw a pir of fire disintegrating the student in front of him.
"E-E..." Max was dumbfounded as if he had seen a goddess of fire.
"Hmph! Just rest. I''ll finish the rest," E turned her attention with eyes full of fury.
"How dare you damage my toy!" E muttered.
"Who''s your toy?!" Max got annoyed, dispelling the image of the goddess in his heart.
...
"Little sister, are you alright?" Lydia asked as he hurriedly healed L.
"Hehe, with your healing, I think I can fight ten more!" L said, despite feeling weak all over.
"No, you should rest!" Lydia said, dragging his sister out of the field using a wooden spell.
"No! I still want to fight!" L struggled as she tried to break free from the binding.
Unfortunately, L''s crazy fighting style depleted her mana.
It was already a miracle that she was still struggling now.
"No!" Lydia didn''tpromise and put L to sleep.
"How dare you hurt my sister..." Lydia said coldly.
With a green light in her eyes, a field of flowers suddenly appeared, mesmerizing other students.
However, students outside Lydia''s range were horrified as they saw others being turned into mummies as if being sucked dry.
"A witch!"
"Damn, where did this groupe from?"
The group was bing worried.
With E and Lydia on a rampage, a quarter of their group was eliminated.
Just as they were about to retreat to minimize the losses.
A white light suddenly appeared, blinding them momentarily.
"Brother Liam! Sister Lily!" Lydia, who was still angry, suddenly became ecstatic as she saw Liam and Lily.
"Hmm, let us help," Liam said, charging into the fight.
Liam''s fighting style was a bit simr to Max''s, using his body and spells as support.
However, if Max''s fighting style was bloodthirsty and heart-pounding.
Then Liam''s fighting style was like a performance as if everything was under control.
...
"You''re quite good," Lily praised Lydia.
As for L, she was already unconscious due to Lydia''s spell.
"Go, sister!" Lydia smiled as she cheered for Lily.
Lily''s fighting style was what you would call elegant.
Lily was like a noble simply here to walk and dance.
The blood and gore became merely a background that added beauty to her fighting style.
Various spells came out of her hands as if they were never-ending.
While her body moved with the flow, like a current carrying a boat.
...
While the others were fighting brightly like fire fireworks.
Hidden in the shadows was Nathan, slicing through the necks of unsuspecting students.
Nathan''s fighting style was nd and boring as if he were merely chopping vegetables one by one.
But with a broader view of the field.
You could see that all those killed by Nathan were like nodes that prevented his siblings from being harmed.
Nathan was like the oil in the machine, making the battle easier.
Chapter 145 Children Rewards
Chapter 145 Children Rewards
A whileter, the battle hade to an end.
"Tsk, there are a few who escaped," Lilyined.
"We are here to explore the maze, not to fight," Liam said.
"Who cares? I just want to eliminate all those hateful bastards," Lily said.
"That''s right! How dare these bastards ambush us," Max agreed, eager for more battle.
By now, he had already been healed by Lydia.
"You''re just a weakling, you should stay put," E said, forcefully patting Max on the back.
E''s impressive battle prowess took down almost half of the group without much of a scratch.
"Hmph, you don''t know how strong I am!" Max eximed, looking into E''s eyes intently.
"U-uh, fine, you''re a little strong," E couldn''t handle Max''s intent staring, so she just agreed.
"I''m d you know..." Max smiled.
"Let''s go; we only have a few seconds left," Nathan said quietly.
"You''re here, brother! You''re quite cool earlier!" Max praised.
"Hmm, thanks," Nathan nodded as he walked through the exit.
...
"Sister, it''s time to leave," Lydia shook L, who was still sleeping.
"Huh? Did the test end?" L asked.
"No, sister, we won. Now we need to leave here."
"Won? Leave?" L repeated, looking at her surroundings.
"Brothers? Sister?" L muttered, processing what happened.
"Let''s go, sister," Lydia dragged L to the exit.
"Oh! Right."
Soon before the time ran out, they managed to walk out of the exit.
There were also others who were hiding, and they luckily managed to get out.
...
[Test Complete!]
[Congrattions to the 152 students who passed!]
After the announcement, the whole ce morphed back to its previous state.
"152? It''s a little small," Liammented as they came back to their father''s stand.
"It''s because of those hateful bastards!" Max replied, eager for another battle.
"I wonder what gift Dad will give us," L muttered.
As for the trial or whatever it was, it had long been forgotten.
"That''s right!" Max and the others suddenly became excited, wondering what kind of gift it would be.
"Gift? Your father is giving you a gift for passing this test?" E asked curiously.
"That''s right? You don''t have any reward?" Max asked, arrogantly.
"U-uh no..." E replied sadly.
"This... Don''t worry, I''ll share whatever gift I have with you," Maxforted.
"Hmm," E said, but she was already thinking of asking for a rewardter.
...
Maximus''s Stand:
"Here are our top achievers!" Erica said, looking at the brothers and sisters who had just arrived.
"Congrattions on passing the test," Hazel added.
"You''re good kids! You''ve impressed Mommy!" Luna said, hugging L and Lydia.
While they were celebrating, E came over to her auntie Denice.
"Congrattions, Little E," Denice said, rubbing her head.
"Hmm, it was easy."
"Anyway, you''re quite brave on the battlefield."
"How about the reward, Auntie?"
"I heard that Max and his siblings can get rewards," E said with a pout.
"Reward?" Denice repeated, catching everyone''s attention.
"That''s right! The reward..." Maximus''s children remembered that their father had promised them a reward.
"What kind of reward do you want?" Denice asked.
E could get anything she wanted just by opening her mouth.
So what kind of reward was still needed?
"I want to live next to Max''s house," E said without thinking.
"Huh?"
There was a moment of silence as E''s words sank in.
"Max?" Denice muttered, looking at the bewildered Max.
Earlier, she had thought that Max was merely a friend of E''s.
But now, looking at E''s blush, there might be something different.
"Are you..." Denice looked at E with questioning eyes.
"I-I, Max is only a friend. I figured that by staying next to his house, we could y more," E hurriedly exined.
"Is that so?" Denice momentarily believed it but decided to keep an eye on E from now on.
It''s not that she was against it.
After all, Maximus was a core student, and there was a high chance that he would reach Tier 9 and be one of the Apex Sovereigns.
So in terms of status, there wasn''t much difference.
The only worry she had was E''s so-called grandfather.
That old man was quite difficult to deal with.
Looking at Max, who was still growing up and acting like a brat, Denice silently wished the little kid good luck.
"Alright, I''ll rent a ce near their house."
"Really? Thank you, Auntie!" E jumped in happiness.
"Hmm, by the way, where is your house?" Denice asked.
Although she could investigate it, since Maximus was here, it was easier just to ask.
"About that, why note with us? I will also show my gift to them," Maximus suggested.
As for the test, it had already finished.
This venue was only for Grade 1 and Grade 2, as other grades required arger space.
As for the rewards, in addition to school credits and recognition, there weren''t any other rewards.
However, if you umted 10 passes, you could automatically enroll in the Origin Arcana Institute.
...
Near the center of the City of Arcana:
"Is the reward here?" L asked, looking around.
"It''s inside."
"Inside?" L asked, puzzled.
They couldn''t see what was inside because a hidden array was activated.
"This will be our new home," Maximus said, operating the array.
It''s one of the privileges of a core student.
"New home?" L repeated, following Maximus inside.
"Wow! It''s much more beautiful than the previous house!" L eximed.
"It''s also much bigger!" Max added.
"Is this the reward, Daddy?" Sam said in disappointment.
He thought it would be much cooler.
"Close, but it''s not," Maximus smiled mysteriously.
"Come with me, to Liam''s ce."
"Liam''s ce?"
...
With puzzled expressions, they followed Maximus to Liam''s ce.
"This is a training field?" Liam said in surprise.
In front of them was an advanced training field with the highest specification devices.
"Indeed. Also, here," Maximus tossed a device.
"What is this?"
"It''s a control device for this ce. You can modify it ordingly, except for the training devices," Maximus exined.
Liam tried variousyouts until he was satisfied.
"Thank you, Father," Liam said.
It might not seem like it, but Liam was quite obsessed with training.
Getting advanced equipment could help him achieve more detailed results.
"Hmmm, then let''s go to Lily''s."
"I wonder what kind of ce your sister Lily has," L said, excited to see her own.
...
"Aboratory?!" Lily muttered excitedly.
The whole ce was filled with various advanced instruments that she didn''t even know the function of.
"Are you satisfied?" Maximus asked.
"I like it very much, Dad!"
Lily''s hobby is to create and study, whether it''s weapon making, human anatomy, or nt uses.
Anything that interests her will be studied.
"Hmm, I''m d you like it," Maximus said, giving her the control device for the ce.
"Then let''s go to Max''s."
...
"Wow, brother, your ce looks so cool!" Sam said excitedly.
"Brother, you should let us y here sometime!" Luke added.
"Hehe, I''ll let you y here if you want!" Max smiled happily.
"I''ll y hereter~" E chipped in.
"S-sure, you''re wee anytime!"
The ce was like his dreame true, filled with various weapons like an arsenal.
From alchemy swords to mechanical guns, any weapon you could think of was there.
Although they were low-tiered weapons, the variety was impressive.
"How is it?"
"It''s awesome, Dad! You''re the best ever!"
Although Max didn''t use weapons in fights, he still liked showing them off or ying with them.
After all, a bare body wasn''t cool or handsome enough.
"Alright, then let''s go to Nathan''s next."
...
"Huh, why is it so peaceful here?" Hazel muttered.
"It really is. I feel like all the troubles I''m thinking of are gone," Rose agreed.
The others also noticed this.
As for the children, they suddenly felt sleepy and rxed.
"What is this, Dad?" Nathan asked.
The ce had towering pirs with various runic formations.
It seemed simplepared to the others, but Nathan felt peaceful as if he wanted to live here all the time.
"These pirs are filled with various formations."
"The surface level can calm you down, but the higher it is the more distracting thought there will be"
"If you can climb above, you can manifest illusions to your liking to fight," Maximus exined.
"Oh, thank you, Dad," Nathan said sincerely.
Nathan aspired to be an assassin.
However, as he was still a child, many distracting thoughts came to his mind.
But staying here calmed all of that down.
Furthermore, he could train his mental fortitude the higher he climbed.
This was truly a training paradise for him.
"Now let''s go to L''s and Lydia''s."
...
"Wow, what is this fairy-like garden forest!" L''s eyes lit up as she looked around.
Even the usually silent Lydia smiled widely as she looked at the ce.
The ce was twice the size of the previous ones and filled with various higher-tiered nts.
It offered various nts, trees, and flowers from eating and drinking to ornamental and medicinal.
"This is abined garden for you two."
"I''ve turned this ce into a paradise and a treasure-hunting ce at the same time."
"Treasure?!" L repeated.
She had been obsessed with treasuretely, not in buying them, but in finding them.
"Yes, from time to time, this ce will generate hidden treasures for you to find."
"Of course, it''s also filled with challenges so you will not be bored."
"Amazing! Thank you, Daddy!"
"As for Lydia, this ce also has the most diverse and beautiful species of nts."
"Thank you, Daddy," Lydia muttered as she couldn''t take her eyes off the ce.
She had a soft spot for beautiful things, especially nts.
Seeing the ce was like a dreame true.
"It''s beautiful here, sister," Serere said to Lydia while looking at the bright flowers.
"Can we y here sometime, sister?" Cyra asked, holding Lydia''s hand.
As for L, she was already off to find the hidden treasure.
Chapter 146 Token Virtual Apps
Chapter 146 Token Virtual Apps
Soon, all of Maximus'' children received their own rewards.
Sam and Luke, received a whole collection of robots, along with advanced facilities for modifying and creating them.
For Serene, she received a little pce made of clouds.
For Cyra, it was also a little floating pce with a ster theme.
Although this might seem redundant, as they already had a house.
The little girls really liked having their own pce.
For Neo, it was a small library without any specific topic.
Apparently, Neo liked the atmosphere of the library as it provided him with the most optimal sleep.
...
At night, the family gathered for dinner.
"What are your ns for the vacation?" Maximus asked.
Students in the Lumina Crysalis Guild have a month of vacation.
"Just y at home?" Lily said.
"It''s boring. Why don''t you take us out for a fight or something, Daddy?" L asked, as she really enjoyed the feeling of fighting.
"That''s right; I still want to fight," Max agreed, expressing his desire to engage inbat.
"We''re okay at home," Sam said, still excited to y with their machines.
"That''s right; it''s boring outside anyway," Luke agreed.
Seeing that all of his children would like to stay at home, except for L and Max.
"Then you can stay at home," Maximus said.
"Oh~" Max and L were a little disappointed but still agreed.
"Don''t worry; you can fight while you''re at home. I''ll activate the virtual worlds app in your tokens," Maximus said.
Due to all the training, he had forgotten that his tokens had virtual world applications.
"Is it possible to activate it when you''re not an official student?" Isabe asked in surprise.
The others were also surprised, unlike their husband, who didn''t even bother to try these virtual worlds.
They had heard a lot about them.
For example, there was a virtual world where you could buy all known materials in the world at a very cheap price.
Although they were virtual, you could still train yourself without wasting anything.
"It should be possible, right, Tintin?"
"Yes, host, but please don''t abuse this function; otherwise, the institute will issue you a punishment," Tintin reminded.
ording to its database, there was once a core student who had abused this function.
He had conducted a private business, offering to open various functions to a?seeker''s token for money.
Unfortunately, he was soon caught and heavily punished.
"Hmm..."
"Then activate all the permissions eligible for my family."
"Yes, host, please wait..."
"Finish eating first, and we can look at itter," he reminded his wives and children.
...
After dinner, each of them went to their respective ces and essed their tokens for new functions.
Maximus was also curious as he opened his.
"Tintin, rmend me a few virtual worlds."
"Right away, host."
[Virtual World:
Etherium Realm 2.0
Ancient Battlefield
Abyss Escape
World Trade Realm
World Myriad Trials
...]
"These are the top virtual worlds, host."
"Etherium Realm 2.0? What is that?"
"It''s the exact replica of the Etherium realm, without any living beings."
"So it''s justnd and the chaotic sea?"
"Yes, host?"
"Then how did it reach the top of virtual worlds?"
"It''s because you can buy all the materials known to the Etherium realm."
"It''s also known as the testing ground."
"All thews and rules of this virtual world are the same as reality."
"Oh, it''s kind of interesting."
"What about the others?"
"The Ancient Battlefield is thergest and mostprehensive battle venue in the token."
"The Abyss Escape is a simtion of the abyss world to prepare for its invasion."
"World Trade Realm is the biggest trade world, where 99 percent of the Etherium realm''s merchants can trade."
"Oh? Why doesn''t my shop in the Silver Leaf Floating City have this?"
"Are you talking about the Jewel Crown Pavilion, host?"
"Yes, that''s the one," Maximus nodded.
He didn''t need to hide this from Tintin, as she was bound to his soul.
Anyway, those interested could see that he was the real owner after looking at the shop''s bank transfers.
However, the alchemist Edward and the source of the potion were hidden.
So the possible exposure of the system was negligible.
The only thing that didn''t make much sense was why a Tier 6 alchemist worked for him.
But with his status as a core student, everything made sense.
Maybe Edward had noticed Maximus''s talent and invested early on.
"Host, ording to data, the shop alchemist personally declined the admission to the World Trade Realm."
"The reason is there is not enough stock of potions," Tintin said after some searching.
Tintin had a huge amount of authority, so she could search these things arbitrarily.
As long as they didn''t infringe on anyone''s interests, it was fine, otherwise, Maximus would be held ountable.
"Indeed, there is not enough potion," Maximus was speechless.
There was indeed not enough potion, as Edward was the only capable (fake) alchemist.
"Looks like it''s time to sell Tier 6 potions, and there are also those wild alchemists," Maximus thought, nning to visit the shop when he had free time.
"Anyway, what about the World Myriad Trials?"
"It''s all the worlds saved and retained from all the official student trials that have happened since the beginning."
"That must mean there are countless worlds there?"
"Yes, host."
This got Maximus thinking about the wastnd world where he underwent his trial.
"By the way, how are these trial worlds generated?"
"I heard that every official student trial needed a new world, that must be a lot of work."
[S-list, confidential information, please don''t spread], Tintin''s voice changed and became more solemn.
"What happened?"
"Host, it''s from the main core token. When I tried to ess this information, it warned me," Tintin said with a pout.
"Can you do anything about this?" Maximus grew worried.
After all, there are many things Tintin will do in the future.
If something can control it at any time, then it''s not very safe.
"Don''t worry, host. This is just some procedure, and I can cut the connection with it, nothing will happen."
"Is that so?" Maximus just nodded but decided to keep an eye on Tintin.
"Hmm, anyway, to get the information you asked for, the host is required to give an oath not to tell this information to anybody."
"Alright," Maximus understood and gave an oath of confidentiality.
Of course, it had a very hidden loophole that he could take advantage of whenever he wanted.
This is what he learned when he mastered the oath knowledge to transcendent mastery.
"Done, tell me what this is about."
"First, the normal official student trial is just randomly generated by the main core token, which is not that important."
"However, the core student trial is a real world."
"Basically, you who are undergoing the trial are a soul projected by the Main Core Token; that''s why you die if you die in the trial."
"This-"
"A real world?!"
"Does it mean that the Etherium Realm is capable ofmunicating with other dimensions?"
Maximus was shocked as he thought of various possibilities.
"By the way, Wanderer!" Maximus muttered.
"Wanderer? Is that the artificial world you left in the trial world host?"
"Yes..." Maximus sighed, thinking of the poor artificial intelligence he left in the trial.
"Don''t worry too much, host. Without any real intelligence, that thing you created will be erased by time."
"Heh, you don''t know how advanced the self-coding I created is," Maximus silently thought.
Because he was always busy with things, he programmed Wanderer to upgrade itself.
Although there might not be results in a short time, given enough resources and time, Wanderer''s growth is almost limitless.
"By the way, how is the time dtion between that world and this? Is it still a year to a day?"
"No, the previous trial was powered using this world''s energy, so it could be sped up to that degree."
"Now that everything is back to normal, that world will only be fifty to a hundred times faster than us."
"Is that so..."
Maximus thought that if he were strong enough and could travel through dimensions.
He could visit that world and see what Wanderer was doing.
...
In an unknown dimension, after an unknown time:
"Damn, these machine gues are here to plunder our!"
"Defenses! Our is losing all its resources!"
"Sigh, when will this end?"
A group of soldiers and citizens from an unknown were talking as they witnessed mechanical machines raining down on their.
They referred to this as the doomsday machine or machine gue.
It started decades of years ago when an autonomous spaceship began stripping a of its resources without leaving anything.
Now, that had regressed to a primitive state, without any minerals and materials to create tools.
All that remained were worthless nts, rocks,nd, and water.
Strangely enough, this autonomous spaceship didn''t harm a single living being directly.
Though many had died due to misfires and retaliation by the''s natives.
Some more advanced civilizations had attempted to eradicate this autonomous spaceship.
However, it appeared to possess the most advanced reconnaissance and anti-reconnaissance capabilities.
Before anything could threaten it, it would escape without a trace.
[Wanderer: Not Enough... Find Host...]
Chapter 147 Ancient Battlefield
"You said that the special student trial is a real world."
"Can you borate on that?"
"Does that mean the Ethereum realm can traverse other dimensions and collect resources?"
"No, host, the Ethereum realm can barely interfere with other dimensions, let alone collect resources within them."
"Furthermore, you can''t survive in the void without strength surpassing tier 9."
"But since you can send your soul, why can''t you transport resources?" Maximus asked.
Although it has nothing to do with him, it''s better to know more.
Furthermore, with the Abyss Realm fast approaching, he didn''t know if the Ethereum Realm could survive.
"The unique property of the soul makes it possible to travel through different dimensions."
"But even then, you need to transform the soul into its absolute state to be able to travel."
"If you want to collect resources from other dimensions, unless you have some special treasure surpassing the world, it''s not possible," Tintin exined.
This got Maximus thinking about his transmigration.
Indeed, he was in an absolute soul state, so he was able toe here.
But a special treasure surpassing the world? Isn''t that just his system?
"Hmm, that''s fair enough," Maximus didn''t dwell on the topic any longer.
"What virtual world do you think I should try first?"
"You should try the Ancient Battlefield."
"Firstly, it can train your battle intelligence."
"Secondly, and most importantly, it can boost your strength without anyplications."
"Boost strength? Isn''t it just a virtual world?" Maximus asked.
"It''s like the Virtual Celestial Ascent Path when you first came here."
"Although the blessing to the soul will is notparable to the real thing, it''s sufficient."
"Speaking of this, how is that possible if it''s only a virtual world?"
"It''s because of the amazing rules of this world."
"Like the Celestial Ascent Path,"
"The creator of its virtual world managed to link it to the real thing, so it can have a slight effect of the real thing."
"As for the Ancient Battlefield, being one at the top means that it has something special."
"That is its link to the Ethereum Realm World Origin!" Tintin exined excitedly.
"Ethereum Realm World Origin?!" This time, Maximus was shocked.
Ethereum Realm World Origin means the source of everything: the very mana, everyw that regtes the world, every particle of the world.
Without it, there wouldn''t be an Ethereum Realm.
"How is it possible that they were able to link a virtual world to the world origin?"
"Wouldn''t it be better to absorb it themselves?" Maximus asked.
"It''s because the World Origin voluntarily connected to the virtual world."
"As for the cause, there are no definite studies yet."
"It may be because the Abyss Realm is near that it felt treatment."
"Or it might be because it''s helpful for the Ethereum Realm''s advancement."
"Anyway, the only thing known is that any created virtual world that is beneficial to the world has the possibility of having the World Origin recognize it."
"Does that mean all the top have the World Origin as their backing?"
"Of course! Duh?" Tintin rolled her eyes.
"The Ethereum Realm 2.0 can have all the materials with perfect rules because of the blessing of the World Origin."
"Otherwise, who in the world has enough time and patience to study all material to perfection"
"After that, you still need to input it into the virtual world piece by piece"
"Even if this task is distributed, and is done, it would still not be perfect," Tintin exined.
"The Ancient Battlefield, on the other hand, the winner receives a reward of pure energy suitable for mages and knights."
"The Abyss Scape also has rewards of pure energy."
"In the World Trade Realm, the World Origin bes the middleman, mediating all of its transactions like contracts, authenticity, and delivery."
"Would that mean that anything you buy in it will be teleported directly to you?"
"Otherwise? How can it be the biggest trading tform if it didn''t even have this function?" Tintin rolled her eyes.
It seems that Tintin is bing more humane but also more annoying.
"Anyway, the World Myriad Trials are only made possible with the World Origin as an anchor point and power source."
"As for the other virtual worlds, the blessing is roughly the same, but it''s not that strong."
"Hmm, so that''s it."
"Then let me get to this Ancient Battlefield," Maximus muttered as he tapped through the token.
"Let''s see how my transcendent mastery in battle intelligence fares against others," Maximus thought.
...
Ancient Battlefield:
[Input Nickname:...]
[Lord Grim] Maximus typed.
Lord Grim was the battle god in his previous world, proficient in all weapons and techniques.
[Please select battle mode:...]
[Group Battle][Single Battle]
"Single battle."
[Loading profile...]
[Lord Grim: Unranked
Battles: 0
Wins: 0
Losses: 0
Ties: 0
Battle Power: Unranked]
[Please test to determine rank and battle power.]
[Confirm/Decline]
"It seems simple," Maximus muttered, clicking confirm.
...
Ancient Battlefield, Battle Trial:
"So, my opponent starts from tier 1," Maximus muttered.
He was also tiered down.
Furthermore, he felt his Soul Amplitude and Soul Will brought down to the tier 1 limit, which is 10.
[Round 1, Fight begins!]
Without waiting for his virtual opponent to get close, Maximus bombarded it with an over-the-limit tier 1 spell.
Boom*
"Basic."
[Round 2, Fight begins!]
Just like the previous one, he was tiered down to 2, with Soul Amplitude and Will limit of 100.
Without any effort, he sted his virtual opponent into smithereens.
"That''s it?" Maximus smiled arrogantly.
But suddenly, he seemed to think of something.
[Round three, Fight begins!]
"I''m doomed."
He just remembered that the tier 3 soul and mana amplitude limit is 1000.
Meanwhile, he only had about 600 soul amplitude and less than 300 soul will.
sh*
A sword with a different magnitude of speed nearly shed his head.
If it were not for anticipating the movement of his virtual opponent, he would be gone by now.
"Damn! Let''s just fight and see where I rank!" Maximus gritted his teeth as he fought.
Of course, he was barely dodging, as once he was hit, he was done for.
Fortunately, it''s a knight, so there are norge-scale spells, but the speed is insane.
Due to his transcendent mastery towards many battle experiences, his battle intelligence is top-notch.
With this, he was able to barely manipte his virtual opponent to his bidding.
Step by step, Maximus lured his opponent while cing a conjunction trap array.
It seemed that Maximus was winning, but in reality, he was dancing on the edge of the devil''s de.
One wrong move, and he would be finished.
Fortunately, Soul Amplitude didn''t directly enhance battle power to a horrifying degree.
In battle, Soul Amplitude can multiply spells, skills, and mana recovery.
Soul Will, on the other hand, can multiply senses, brain capacity, and reaction time.
With the difference in their tiers and without a weapon as an advantage, Maximus could only pray that his n would work.
As the seconds ticked by, the trap that Maximus had set up was finished.
"Chance!"
Maximus conjured a multiyered conjoint spell and sted it toward his opponent.
Boom!
Just as he was about to see what was happening, a sword shed, severing his head.
"What th-" Maximus didn''t finish speaking as he returned to the interface stage.
...
Ancient Battlefield:
*Cough!*
*Cough!*
"It''s not a good experience," Maximus coughed in difort.
Besides not dying, everything in the virtual world is 100% real.
"You''re just too weak, host. You only know how to bully the weak," Tintin mocked from the side.
"Tsk, that was some overpowered monster."
"I already did my best; how could it still survive?" Maximus got curious and clicked on the preview.
"So that''s it!" Maximus found the answer.
His opponent was indeed trapped for a moment and was hit by his spell.
But with overwhelming soul amplitude, the mana barrier that it propped up managed to nullify almost all of the damage.
The result was that although the opponent was injured, it was not enough.
Furthermore, to make the trap work and execute the finishing move, almost all his mana was depleted, giving him no time to react.
"Tsk, tsk, what a cheater," Maximus muttered.
"By the way, the evaluation..."
[Lord Grim: Rank 3 Iron
Battles: 0
Wins: 0
Losses: 0
Tie: 0
Battle Power: 8329]
The ranks are bronze, copper, iron, silver, gold, tinum, diamond, legendary, and battle god.
The rank merely indicates the highest tier he canpete in.
If he likes, he canpete in rank 1 bronze, but the energy rewards are alsoparable to tier 1.
"Should I fight now?"
"You better fight quickly! So you can prove that you are indeed trash," Tintin mocked, eager to see Maximus being beaten.
"Impossible. The test trial opponent was simply a monster."
"The one I will match should also have the same battle power as me."
Maximus was confident in beating anyone of the same strength.
"Let me start the first real fight..."
Chapter 148 Lack of Points
Chapter 148 Lack of Points
Ancient Battlefield, Iron Rank Division:
[Opponent Match...]
[60 seconds before the fight]
"A stone dune..." Maximus scanned the ce already formting possible scenarios.
"I wonder if I can see the stats of the opponent," Maxius muttered, looking at his opponent on the opposite side.
Suddenly a virtual screen pops up.
[Ben Goh: Rank 3 Iron
Battles: 1,232,573
Wins: 314,124
Losses: 729,937
Ties: 188,512
Battle Power: 8,329]
"A veteran..."
Seeing that his opponent had over a million battles to his name, he became serious.
As the seconds ticked by before the battle began, his opponent, Ben Goh, stepped forward.
"A rookie, huh? It''s kind of impressive that you got here in your first fight."
"You must be from some powerful family, right?"
"Hehe, it would be my honor to teach you a lesson," Ben Goh said, talking endlessly as if his mouth were a machine gun.
"Did you get your wins by drowning your opponents in your nonsense?" Maximus said, picking up a sword.
In the preparation round, you can choose all kinds of weapons.
There are also armors, robots, mechanical weapons¡ªanything you can think of.
However, it''s all limited to the same tier as the match.
"Tsk, such a sharp mouth for a newbie."
Seeing that he couldn''t provoke Maximus, Ben Goh didn''t waste any more of his saliva.
[Fight Begins!]
Ben Goh didn''t speak any nonsense; he immediately attacked Maximus with a magic spell.
Seeing that Maximus chose a sword as a weapon, Ben Goh hoped to kite Maximus.
"Hmm, about an 800 mana amplitude," Maximus murmured as he calmly dodged the spell.
There was only about a 200 mana amplitude difference between them, so he wasn''t in a hurry.
...
A few minutes passed by.
As Maximus continued to dodge all around the ce, Ben Goh became impatient.
"What''s wrong, newbie? Is that all you can do?"
Maximus didn''t reply but continued dodging.
What Ben Goh didn''t know was that all over the ce were concealed dy spells.
He had already learned this during a previous match.
Sometimes, the difference in mana amplitude is like heaven and hell.
Without sufficient firepower, all kinds of strategies are useless.
Looking at the impatient Ben Goh, Maximus smiled.
"What''s wrong? I can still do this for a few hours."
"Don''t tell me you''re already done," Maximus teased.
"That won''t work, newbie," Ben Goh sneered.
In over a million battles, what kind of opponent hadn''t he faced?
A few more minutes...
"Looks like your Soul Will isn''t that strong," Maximus said mysteriously.
"What do you mean?" Ben Goh shuddered as he felt like he was about to die.
"Goodbye~"
Boom!
The concealed dy spell formed an array, attacking the unprepared Ben Goh.
If Ben Goh had a little more soul will, he would have detected the dyed spell long ago.
Moreover, Ben Goh had underestimated him too much.
Ben Goh had let him run around the ce for a few minutes without bing suspicious.
"I guess that''s why his winning rate is less than half," Maximus thought.
[Victory!]
...
Ancient Battlefield:
"Easy~" Maximus bragged, looking at Tintin''s disappointed face.
"Tsk, what a weakling," Tintinined.
"Hahaha, it should be beginner''s luck."
[Maximus Shadowcrest: Rank 3 Iron
Battles: 1
Wins: 1
Losses: 0
Ties: 0
Battle Power: 8,330
Reward: 1-day energy equivalent]
"What does this mean?" Maximus asked, looking at his reward.
"It literally means that the world origin will give you energy ording to your one-day training," Tintin exined.
"How about the resources and environment? Does it affect anything?"
"No, this kind of energy is on par with the top elemental pool."
"So the only restriction is your aptitude."
"So smart?" Maximus was amazed at such a convenient thing.
You know it only took a few minutes to earn this thing.
Twenty-nine more fights, and he can master another elemental soul path.
"Don''t be so excited, host."
"After you lose, you will get a cooldown before you can fight again."
"Oh, fair enough. But how long?"
"It depends on what rank you lose at."
"For rank 3, there is a cooldown of one day."
"That''s enough..."
Although he was not sure he would win every fight, he was still confident in his winning rate.
"Then another fight..."
...
12 hourster.
[Maximus Shadowcrest: Rank 3 Iron
Battles: 345
Wins: 344
Losses: 1
Ties: 0
Battle Power: 8,673
Reward: 344-day energy equivalent]
"Tsk, a pity..." Looking at his winning streak, he sighed.
Each match he won added points to his battle power stat, which meant that each match was stronger.
"But this is equivalent to over eleven months or 11 elemental soul paths," Maximus suddenly got excited.
Maximus thought that he would get stuck in the tier 4 elemental mage for at least a hundred years.
But with plucking the wool of the world''s origin, it''s much easier.
"Let''s convert the energy first, then wait for the cooldown."
...
Maximus'' Manor:
Maximus slowly opened his eyes.
Spreading his consciousness, he saw his wives and children still busy with their tokens.
"It looks like the virtual world is a little addicting."
Thinking about it, if he hadn''t lost, he would still be fighting right now.
Shaking his head, his thought came back to absorbing the energy reward.
"First, upgrade affinity..."
The energy reward is equivalent to individual training, so if he had low talent, it would be useless.
[Potential Points: 20,572,171]
"A little less."
Upgrading affinity from legendary to transcendent required at least 11 million.
"Just upgrade to Divine," Maximuspromised.
[Metal Affinity: Rank 4 Legendary (0/100k)]
[1.1 million PP+]
[Metal Affinity: Rank 6 Divine (0/10 m)]
After he upgraded his affinity to metal, he proceeded to use the reward.
Soon, otherworldly energy descended into him.
The energy was very pure and neutral, making it suitable for any element.
Maximus began to manipte this energy as he constructed the Metal element soul path.
1 day of energy...
10 days of energy...
30 days of energy...
50 days of energy...
100 days of energy...
"Huh!" Maximus opened his eyes, looking at the newly constructed soul path.
"It took a hundred days."
"A pity."
Maximus thought that he could master 11 new elemental soul paths today.
But without enough potential points, he could only use a hundred days'' worth of energy for one instead of 30.
"Next element..."
[Wind Affinity: Rank 4 Legendary (0/100k)]
[1.1 million PP+]
[Wind Affinity: Rank 6 Divine (0/10 m)]
Using the 100 days'' worth of energy, he was able to construct the wind elemental soul path.
...
[Ice Affinity: Rank 4 Legendary (0/150k)]
[1.65 million PP+]
[Ice Affinity: Rank 6 Divine (0/15 m)]
1 day of energy...
10 days of energy...
70 days of energy...
"Huh, only 70?" Maximus muttered, feeling the ice elemental being constructed using only 70 days'' worth of energy.
"It should be because I already have the water element."
"Then can I master another element?" Maximus thought as he still had 74 days'' worth of energy.
...
Maximus already had the Fire and Earth elements.
So he wanted to try how much it would take to master the Lava element.
[Lava Affinity: Rank 4 Legendary (0/200k)]
[2.2 million PP+]
[Lava Affinity: Rank 6 Divine (0/20 m)]
Soon, 60 days'' worth of energy was consumed as he constructed the Lava elemental soul path.
"Nice, another element," Maximus smiled.
Now he only needed to fight a few more times to umte energy reward.
"But it seems to be short in potential points again."
Maximus couldn''t help but sigh at this problem.
It''s always short, halting his progress.
"Just fight more," Maximus got determined.
Although he can''t do anything about the potential points, he can umte more energy through grinding.
"It''s just that I''m too weak..."
[Maximus Shadowcrest:
Soul Tier 4: Elemental Mage - lvl 1
Body Tier 4: Sky Knight - lvl 9
Soul Amplitude: 605
Soul Will: 281
Life points: 16,517,110
Potential Points: 14,522,171
Magic Crystal Points: 3,125,934,234]
"I''m about to be a Tier 5 Lunar Knight."
"But it''s still useless."
In the ancient battlefield, your tier will be forcefully tiered down to match the rank division.
"To upgrade soul aptitude, I need to study..."
"But what to learn?"
"I should go back to my n earlier."
In the beginning, Maximus was full of ambition, hoping to fully master and be able to create all elements.
However, due to theck of Life points, he shelved that idea.
Now he didn''t have much use for the Life points and needed to upgrade his soul amplitude.
"Just right..."
[1118 types of Tier 0 spells: Initial (5 million/112 million)]
"It seems that the other spells I mastered didn''t add up," Maximus wondered.
Maximus manipted the system to see what happened.
After a while, he found the answer.
"I see."
The previously mastered spell did add up, but it added in each individual mastery.
"By the way, the Arcana Library seems to boost myprehension when I add points."
He remembered that when he added Life points to his cultivation manual.
The points he got were double than normal.
"Just right, I also need to get theplete Gaia''s Primal Genesis manual."
Chapter 149 Mastering All Elements Spell
Chapter 149 Mastering All Elements Spell
In the Arcana Library, on the 10th floor:
"The top floor is in another dimension,"
"I feel that myprehension is at least 10 times better,"
Maximusmented as he observed the surroundings.
"Arcana Library isn''t considered a world wonder for nothing," Tintin said.
"Could it also be influenced by the Etherium Realm World Origin?"
"Yes, as the gathering ce for almost all the knowledge of the world, it was also blessed with the world origin."
"Each corresponding floor can multiply yourprehension, as long as you''re in it."
"It''s really amazing..."
"The price to enter is also astounding."
Although he was free to enter, for others toe to the top floor, they needed 100 billion low magic crystals per day.
"Are the books here different from the lower floors?"
"The books on the tenth floor are a collection of books from the first to the ninth floor."
"However, what''s different is that each book has its own world."
"Own world?"
"That''s right, although it''s only an illusion."
"That''s enough," Maximus didn''t bother and found a ce to sit.
[Maximus Shadowcrest:
Soul Tier 4: Elemental Mage - lvl 1
Body Tier 4: Sky Knight - lvl 9
Soul Amplitude: 605
Soul Will: 281
Life points: 16,517,110
Potential Points: 14,522,171
Magic Crystal Points: 6,125,934,234]
Looking at his panel, he thought of first upgrading his affinity.
After all, his affinity to most elements is trash; only his most-used element has at least a legendary rank.
[1118 Element Affinity: Trash (260/100k)]
[100k PP+]
[1118 Element Affinity: Common (2,260/1 million)]
[1 million PP+]
[1118 Element Affinity: Umon (28,260/10 million)]
[10 million PP+]
[1118 Element Affinity: Rare (288,260/100 million)]
"Only rare affinity..."
"It should be enough."
After he was done upgrading his affinity, he returned to mastering the spells.
[1118 types of Tier 0 spells: Initial (5 million/112 million)]
"Let''s see how much one life point is," Maximus thought as he tried to add one.
[1 LP = 10,000]
[1118 types of Tier 0 spells: Initial (5.001 million/112 million)]
"Only ten thousand?" Maximus sighed.
But thinking about it, initially when he used life points to master spells, it was only equivalent to one mastery point.
"Let''s begin," without hesitation, he added life points.
[167,500 LP+]
[1118 types of Tier 0 spells: Transcendent (Max)]
A rush of knowledge came through his mind, detailing the very origins of all 1,118 element Tier 0 spells.
"Huh,fortable," Maximus muttered.
The feeling of controlling every part of the element in the world, as if it were your second nature, was an otherworldly experience.
Although it was only Tier 0, he felt that everything in his perspective was different.
"What''s wrong, host?"
Tintin suddenly noticed Maximus''s change, as if everything in his eyes had be scble.
"Nothing..." Maximus said.
But as he looked at Tintin, Maximus could perceive something without relying on the system.
"Truly amazing..."
Soon he opened his panel to see how many points had been added to his soul aptitude.
[Soul Amplitude: 614]
"Only nine?"
Maximus still didn''t understand the mechanism of Soul Amplitude.
He only knew that the longer and the more he studied, the more points it would add.
"Let''s add more points," Maximus proceeded with his next n.
Without the subsequent spell knowledge, he still needed to buy it in the system.
But before that, he stood up to look through the spell knowledge in the Arcana Library.
"Tintin, can I have permission to do a quick scan of the books here?" Maximus asked.
"It''s only for Tier 0-6; there''s a restriction for Tier 7 and above."
"Can you remove it?"
"What do you know?" Tintin rolled her eyes, annoyed by Maximus''sck of knowledge.
"From Tier 7 and above, transferring knowledge isn''t just writing it in a book."
"Each of them is carved using a rune system, with the soul signature of the creator."
"Just scanning it with consciousness won''t work."
"You need to read it one by one, resonating it with your own soul signature," Tintin exined.
"Oh?" Maximus was a little embarrassed due to hisck of knowledge.
He thought the restriction was some kind of formation to prevent it from being stolen.
Maximus also checked through the system to see if it was different.
But to his disappointment, it was all the same.
"It seems that I can''t take shortcuts," Maximus sighed.
"Then, can you get me all the spell books from Tier 1 to 6?"
With his status, all knowledge in the Arcana Library was open to him.
If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t be so unscrupulous.
"What element?"
"All of them."
"Are you crazy?! What are you going to do with them?"
"To study, of course."
"Tsk, what an ambitious host," Tintin didn''t bother to remind her thick-headed host anymore.
Using her authority, books all over the 10th floor floated toward Maximus like a tide.
"Hmm, what happened?"
"Tsk, another greedy junior."
"Another one of those lunatics, huh?"
A group of individuals muttered, seeing a sea of books floating in one direction.
After a nce of attention, they continued to study.
"These are all the spell books you want."
"Hmm,"
Maximus began to scan all the spell books with his consciousness.
[1118 types of Tier 1-6 spells: Initial (17,134/9.7 trillion)]
"So much!" Maximus was a little overwhelmed by the amount of points he needed.
Plus, this is not yetplete, as other spells only have hundreds of them, not enough topletely study the origin of that spell.
"It''s time to buy from the system."
Maximus tapped on the World Myriad Mall and found the shop where he had bought the spell knowledge earlier.
[Hexen Library: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï
Fire Spell Volume
Earth Spells Volume
Water Spells Volume
Space Spells Volume
Time Spells Volume
Light Spells Volume
...]
"System, scan all the non-repeated spells from Tier 1 to 6," Maximusmanded.
Soon the system sifted through the shop, presenting him with hundreds of billions of books.
[2,895,372,593 Low magic crystals]
[Buy/Decline]
"Buy," Maximus click without hesitation.
His ie was already close to two billion low magic crystals per month, so it wasn''t a concern for him.
Looking at the books that had nearly formed a continent by itself in the system storage.
Maximus sighted at the vastness of knowledge.
The Tier 1-6 books in the Arcana Library werepact and could merge if they contained progressive information, so they didn''t bring much shock.
But the books from the system were separated, numbering in the hundreds of billions.
"It looks like it will take a long time..."
Even with the use of his consciousness, it''s not something that can be done in a short while.
...
A dayter, Maximus opened his eyes.
"Huh, it''s not easy," Maximus thought, exhausted.
If it were not for the blessing of the Arcana Library eliminating his fatigue.
It would have taken him much longer to scan the spell books he bought.
[1118 types of Tier 1-6 spells: Initial (17,134/38.6 trillion)]
"I wonder when I will finish mastering all of this..."
First, he had the system divide the spells by tier.
[1118 types of Tier 1 spells: Initial (163/3.4 billion)]
[1118 types of Tier 2 spells: Initial (2,353/24 billion)]
[1118 types of Tier 3 spells: Initial (14,618/165 billion)]
...
"Tier 1 first..." Maximus thought and added life points.
[5,160,000 life points]
[1118 types of Tier 1 spells: Transcendent (Max)]
"Huh," Maximus''s bearing became more solemn as his control over all elements strengthened.
"Is there really nothing happening to you, host?" Tintin asked.
His host was really weird.
Just opening and closing his eyes made him be more and more different.
Although she was not sure, Tintin felt Maximus had be stronger.
"Nothing..." Maximus just smiled and continued to upgrade.
"Next tier..."
[1118 types of Tier 2 spells: Initial (2,353/24 billion)]
[11,285,609 LP+] Adding all his points, Maximus felt some heartache.
Soon, knowledge came like a torrent, smashing his reluctance.
[1118 types of Tier 2 spells: Expert (40,856,092,353/72 billion]
Satisfied, he looked at his panel.
[Maximus Shadowcrest:
Soul Tier 4: Elemental Mage - lvl 1
Body Tier 4: Sky Knight - lvl 9
Soul Amplitude: 1522
Soul Will: 281
Life points: 0
Potential Points: 3,622,171
Magic Crystal Points: 3,230,561,641]
"Finally passed the thousand mark," Maximus thought in excitement as he looked at his Soul Amplitude
You know, in the ancient battlefield, he only had 8,673 battle power.
If each fight added 1 point to his battle power.
That meant he could fight and win 1,327 matches before proceeding to the silver rank.
The reward is equal to at least 13 new elemental soul paths.
"I only hope there is no cheating mechanism..." Maximus sighed.
"Right, I should get the entire book of Gaia''s Primal Genesis," Maximus thought and informed Tintin.
"Alright," Tintinzily answered and got him the book.
"Here," Tintin said,ing back to the token.
"It''s a little different," Maximus muttered, looking at the book.
Opening it, he couldn''t understand a word even with his rune system knowledge.
It seemed that all the words were garbled, without any context.
"Just match the soul signature frequency..." Maximus thought of Tintin''s advice.
"I can understand it now..."
"However, I should fight first," Maximus decided, seeing the cooldown in the Battle of Ancient had ended.
Chapter 150 A Billion Population
Chapter 150 A Billion Poption
Two weekster...
"Huh!" Maximus took a break from the ancient battlefield.
During these two weeks, he was either fighting or on his way to battle.
With the significant increase in his soul amplitude, he had never experienced a loss, so there wasn''t any cooldown.
Now, as he looked at his winning streak, he couldn''t help but smile.
[Maximus Shadowcrest: Rank 4 Silver
Battles: 2,351
Wins: 2,350
Losses: 1
Ties: 0
Battle Power: 10,689
Reward: 8,231-day energy equivalent]
"So much energy..."
After reaching Silver rank, the reward was equivalent to 10 days'' worth of energy.
Now, with this amount of energy, he could master at least 82 new elemental soul paths.
"I wish..." Maximus sighed.
Now, he had all the energy he needed but not enough Potential points.
While he was deep in thought, resting before the next battle, something suddenly descended upon him.
"Huh, what happened?" Maximus was shocked as he tried to block the unknown energy that descended upon him.
"Host?" Tintin was also shocked.
The protective barrier that came with the token didn''t even block their strange energy.
That could only mean two things: it was either unfathomable or beneficial.
Maximus didn''t bother Tintin as he had the system scan the energy.
[Scanning...]
[Analyzing...]
[Detected a heterogeneous mixture of Will energy.]
[Warning, excessive consumption of such energy will corrode the host''s consciousness, turning them into a puppet of the heterogeneous will.]
"This..." Maximus was puzzled.
"What happened?"
While he was shocked and contemting what to do with such a harmful mass of energy, his token vibrated.
"Doran?" Maximus muttered.
[Doran: Your Majesty, something has happened in the Empire!!!]
[Maximus: What happened?]
[Doran: Based on the information I''ve read about the era of imperial domination.]
[Doran: The phenomenon urring in the empire right now is called Amalgamation of Will.]
[Doran: I''m just not sure if it really is.]
[Maximus: Alright, I''lle right away.]
Tintin, who was in a panic, also calmed down after reading the message.
"Your subordinate''s guess should be correct," Tintin said.
"Do you know what it is?"
"This kind of Amalgamation of Will is equivalent to the World''s Origin,"
"They both can strengthen the host tier quickly," Tintin exined.
"However, because this kind of energyes from the condensation of the will of the people, it''s a little weaker than World''s Origin energy"
"Is that it? Is there no danger to using this energy?" Maximus asked.
"Oh, because it''s energy from the will of a massive number of individuals, excessive use of it can influence your soul"
"However, with host tier, there is no need to worry"
"Even if you absorb this kind of energy until you reach tier 7 or 8 there is no problem," Tintin exined.
"Hmm." Maximus just nodded.
As for using such energy to strengthen his tier? he never considered that.
Just its influence on his soul was already a deal-breaker for him.
Moreover, since there was already a world''s origin open to him, why use such inconvenient energy?
"Let''s go to the empire first."
...
In Moonshadow City, at the Teleportation Array:
"Your Majesty, you''re here!" Doran and other officials greeted.
"Hmm, at ease."
"Let''s go to the castle first."
As they were heading back, Maximus took his time to observe his territory.
Besides the usual prosperity, there was also an increase in poption.
Usually, there was almost no crowding phenomenon in his empire.
But now, looking at Moonshadow City, the poption has almost tripledpared to before.
Furthermore, he observed that the amalgamation of will was gradually being absorbed by the citizens.
It seemed to be enhancing their talents, strengths, and various abilities.
Soon, they arrived at the castle.
"You may begin," Maximus said, allowing them to speak.
"Your Majesty, while you were away, we conducted an investigation into why the amalgamation of will urred," Doran began.
"Based on history, the Amalgamation of Will only urs when something significant happens within the empire."
"First, there''s the qualitative improvement of strength of the empire inhabitants."
"Second, the expansion of territory."
"Third, the expansion of the poption."
"Fourth, conquering an empire."
"These are a few of the reasons for the appearance of Will Amalgamation."
Doran paused, waiting for His Majesty to absorb the information.
"Hmm, continue..."
"Based on this, we were able to quickly investigate what changed within the empire."
"Just about two weeks ago, the star sea traders transported more than a hundred million people into the empire."
"After two weeks of incorporating these people, the Amalgamation of Will suddenly appeared."
"What is the total poption now?" Maximus suddenly asked.
Now Maximus barely manages his empire.
For the order and development of the empire, millions of officials were hired every month.
There were also his guild members diligentlypleting missions to develop the empire''s infrastructure.
He only visited once a month to convert the empire''s virtual currency into system points.
"By now, ording to the census, it''s 1,000,002,382," Doran said.
"A billion?" Maximus was a little shocked.
In just a few months, the poption had doubled.
Although it seemed smallpared to the world''s poption, which was in the billions of trillions.
But being an emperor over a billion people was a little overwhelming.
"Good work. Tell Cedric to double his efforts."
"I''m willing to pay double the previous amount if he manages to reach 200 million every month."
"Triple the price if he reaches 300 every month."
"You get the gist of it."
"I''m even willing to pay ten times the amount if he reaches a billion people every month," Maximus told Doran.
"As ordered, your Majesty!" Doran who was stingy with money resolutely stated.
Although it would undoubtedly cost a lot of money, they were not short of it.
Furthermore, Doran already felt the benefits of the Amalgamation of Will.
With this kind of energy, in just a few years, Doran was sure to reach Tier 4, extending his life to a thousand years.
"Hmm."
Soon, all the officials briefly reported what was happening in the empire.
From major things to minor things, it took a whole day to finish.
...
In the City of Arcana, at Maximus Manor:
Maximus returned home after finishing his business in the empire.
Although the Amalgamation of Will had caused a little stir, it had also brought enormous benefits.
Looking at the Amalgamation of Will''s energy in his consciousness.
Maximus manipted the system to see what it could do.
He didn''t want such weird energy to pollute his soul.
Who knows if there is any trap in it?
[Detected energy, whether to absorb?]
"Huh? It can really absorb energy!" Maximus became excited. H
e figured that since the system could absorb time energy and potential energy, it should be able to absorb other kinds of energy.
Initially, he tried all kinds of energy: mana, magic crystals, and various processed energies.
Unfortunately, nothing worked, so he gave up.
Now, seeing that it could absorb this Amalgamation of Will, he became excited.
"Does that mean it can only absorb high-end energy?"
Maximus also tried to see if World Origin''s energy could be absorbed.
[Detected energy, whether to absorb?]
"It''s really possible!" Maximus smiled wildly.
This meant that he would have another source of system points from now on.
"Convert the Amalgamation of Will first," Maximus muttered.
[Whether to convert to Life Points/Potential Points?]
Maximus tapped Potential points, as he was short of them.
[+1 million Potential points]
"So much!" Seeing the massive amount of potential points, he couldn''t help but smile.
Furthermore, he felt the Amalgamation of Will wasing at a constant rate.
Which meant that tomorrow he''d have another million points.
"Tsk, tsk, it''s really worth it to set up an empire."
Originally, Maximus had set up his empire to get and nurture money so he could convert it to system currency.
Now, there was another benefit: system points.
"Let''s upgrade first to celebrate."
[Maximus Shadowcrest:
Soul Tier 4: Elemental Mage - Level 1
Body Tier 4: Sky Knight - Level 9
Soul Amplitude: 1522
Soul Will: 281
Life points: 1,440,000
Potential Points: 7,722,331
Magic Crystal Points: 230,561,641]
These two weeks, he didn''t spend points; he was umting them.
Now, with enough points and world energy, he could start to upgrade again.
[Gold Affinity: Legendary(0/150k)]
[+1.65 million]
[Gold Affinity: Divine(0/15 million)]
...
[Iron Affinity: Divine(0/15 million)]
...
[Bronze Affinity: Divine(0/15 million)]
...
[Silver Affinity: Divine(0/15 million)]
...
Seeing that there were not enough potential points.
Maximus began consuming the world origin''s energy to condense an Elemental Soul Path.
First, the Golden Elemental Soul Path.
Because it''s part of the metal element, he only consumed 70 days'' worth of energy.
Next...
The Iron Elemental Soul Path...
The Bronze Elemental Soul Path...
The Silver Elemental Soul Path...
"Huh!"
"It''s really satisfying to progress at lightning speed," Maximus muttered.
Based on his progress and the generation of Potential Points,
Maximus only needed a maximum of five years to condense all Elemental Soul Paths and advance to Tier 5.
"Now, let''s fight again..." satisfied, he began to grind in the ancient battlefield once again.
Chapter 151 Back to School
Chapter 151 Back to School
In the City of Arcana, at Maximus'' Manor:
Two weekster.
Maximus took a break from his battles because today his children were going back to school.
"Are you having problems living here, Amara?"
A week ago, Maximus had invited Amara to live here to get used to it.
Living in another ce was just too expensive.
Of course, the real reason was for his son Liam and Amara to get closer.
"There''s nothing wrong, Uncle; it''s so homey here," Amara said sincerely.
Here, Amara felt like she was at home again.
She had Lily and the girls to talk to about everything.
There was also the shameless Liam who always made herugh.
Since moving here, Amara found herself smiling more and more.
"Hmm, that''s good."
"I''ve already registered you in the Lumina Crystalis Guild."
"Just follow Liam and the others; they''re your ssmates."
"Thank you, Uncle," Amara said, truly grateful towards Uncle Maximus for all the things he had done.
She vowed to someday repay Uncle Maximus, whatever it takes.
If Maximus knew her thoughts, he would probably just say, "Why don''t you give me one or two grandchildren?"
"It''s nothing; alright, here is your ride," Maximus said, hearing the autonomous vehicle parking.
"Goodbye, children; be good at school!"
"Don''t worry, Daddy. We''re already used to school," L said.
"We''re always good," Serene and Cyra pouted.
The others alsomented, saying their goodbyes.
"Study hard, Liam," Maximus said meaningfully patting him.
"Of course, Father," Liam said, blushing.
"Hmm, good."
Although he would like for the two to get married quickly and give him some grandchildren.
They were still kids and should focus on what''s important.
Seeing them leave, he sighed.
His wives were still training with Hina and were barely at home.
Looking at the empty ce, he thought about what to do next.
As for fighting on the ancient battlefield?
Just the thought of it made his mind numb.
Although he won all the fights, it got harder and harder for him to do so.
Each fight required his full focus, as one mistake could lead to his defeat.
"Hmm, how about I visit Edward..."
"Just right; it''s also time to sell tier 6 potions!"
...
In the Silver Leaf Floating City, at the Jewel Crown Pavilion:
"Wee, host," Edward bowed.
"Hmm, the shop has changed so much..."
It''s only been a few months, and the shop has be several times bigger.
"It''s for the wild alchemists who joined the pavilion."
"Oh, how are they now?"
"I have recruited more than a thousand Tier 1 alchemists, 300 Tier 2 alchemists, 57 Tier 3 alchemists, and 3 Tier 4 alchemists."
"There are no Tier 5 alchemists?"
"It''s too difficult to hire. Furthermore, our contracts are so strict," Edward expressed his difficulties.
After all, the alchemists joining the Jewel Crown Pavilion basicallymitted themselves to a lifetime contract.
"Don''t worry about that; take your time..." Maximus didn''t really care about theck of alchemists.
The main source of potions is still his system.
"Then let''s see how these wild alchemists are doing now."
"Right away, host..." Edward led the way around the shop, reaching the alchemist workshop.
Here, a line of alchemists was concentrating on alchemy, trying over and over again.
Even in the face of failure, it seemed as if nothing happened as they calmly took out more alchemical materials.
"Shop owner!"
A few finally noticed them watching.
"You''re here, shop owner!"
"Hmm, continue with your work..."
Seeing that Edward didn''t need anything, they went back to work.
They were truly grateful to Edward.
Although it seemed that they had signed a ve contract.
It was only to prevent them from going to the other workshop, wasting the training the pavilion invested in them.
They basically had an unlimited supply of alchemical materials.
Potioneering alchemy was not too difficult using a pile of materials.
Now, they had be proficient in potioneering alchemy.
Sometimes they even managed to create high-quality potions, which they didn''t dare to think of previously.
Unfortunately, they couldn''t achieve the shop owner''s skill level, creating top-quality potions at a stable rate.
Satisfied with what he saw, Maximus returned to the office to talk to Edward.
"How much is the profit this month?" Maximus inquired.
"About 1.73 billion low magic crystals," Edward calcted.
"Hmm, it''s about to reach 2 billion," Maximus nodded, satisfied.
Since he upgraded Edward, the amount and variety of potions he provided had tripled.
"This month, we will begin selling Tier 6 Synergy potions."
Synergy potions are simr to mystic potions and elemental potions; they''re cultivation potions.
Tier 6 is about merging the soul and body, and synergy potions just hasten that process.
"Alright, host," Edward just nodded.
His disguised identity was already a Tier 6 archmage and Tier 6 alchemist.
After a few months, selling Tier 6 potions wasn''t considered unusual.
"Hmm, just sell 10,000 high-quality and 100,000 mid-quality ones."
Tier 6 synergy potions cost 1,000 magic crystals in the system.
Here, due to demand, they cost 15,000 magic crystals.
As for selling mid-quality potions.
It''s to show that Edward is not some monster, only selling high-quality potions.
"Furthermore, you should open a virtual shop in the World Trade Realm."
"I''m already working on that, host."
In the beginning, Edward didn''t bother to set up a virtual shop as they were only selling in-demand high-grade potions, which were in short supply.
But with the addition of the wild alchemists he recruited, the shop had more excess low and medium-quality potions.
"That''s good. I''ll have my token spirit process it a bit faster," Maximus nodded at Edward''s initiative.
During their talk, he blocked Tintin from any activity, so he needed to tell itter.
Soon, they talked more about various ns and possible improvements to the shop.
...
A monthter...
In the virtual world, Ancient Battlefield:
"Huh!"
"I was finally defeated..."
Instead of being sad about his loss, Maximus was happy.
"I can finally rest!" Maximus muttered happily.
That''s right, during this month, he had been grinding on the ancient battlefield with only a few hours of rest.
But looking at his winning streak, he felt it was worth it.
[Maximus Shadowcrest: Rank 4 Silver
Battles: 6,576
Wins: 6,574
Losses: 2
Ties: 0
Battle Power: 14,913
Reward: 50,191-day energy equivalent]
"Now it''s time for another upgrade!"
After a month and a half, his potential points had shot through 50 million points.
Without hesitation, he started to upgrade.
...
A dayter,
"Huh!" Maximus''s breath caused a little turbulence as the mana suddenly rioted.
"Calm down..." Maximus muttered as the mana suddenly became obedient.
"Really effective..."
Gaia''s Primas Genesis is like tuning yourself into a world.
As he grew in strength, his influence on the world became more significant.
Just now, he didn''t control himself, and the mana suddenly became turbulent.
"41 Elemental soul paths..." This is what he did in just a day.
Maximus didn''t think that he could condense all of that in just a day.
If it were not for enough potential points, he could still go on.
50 thousand days worth of energy is equivalent to at least 500 elements.
Another half, and there''s no problem condensing all elemental soul paths.
"Sigh, I need to fight some more." Maximus sighed.
...
While Maximus was desperately fighting in the ancient domain to acquire enough energy.
Liam and Amara were having a date.
"Is it okay to skip ss like this?" Amara asked nervously.
"Don''t worry, as long as you pass the monthly test, the teacher will not say anything," Liam exined.
"Oh, then why are we skipping ss?" Amara asked.
During these months, she had been very diligent in ss.
Often gaining the teacher''s attention due to her talent andprehension.
She didn''t know what hade to Liam''s mind suddenly inviting her out.
"It''s to show you around City of Arcana. You''ve always been studying, and you don''t get to see good things," Liam said.
Although his father and mothers were busy with their training, they would still travel every month or so.
"Then show me around," Amara gave a sweet smile that almost melted Liam.
"Hmm," Liam was embarrassed but courageous.
Holding Amara''s hand, they toured around the City of Arcana.
...
In Lumina Crysalis, Grade 2:
"Psst, why is your brother not here?" E poked Max''s side.
"I don''t know. Why?"
"Aren''t you curious?"
"Why would I be? He''s probably with Sister Amara," Max muttered.
Liam and Amara were like glued together, so Max guessed that they were together outside.
It''s not like skipping ss was a new thing.
From time to time, Max and Nathan would skip too.
With therge allowance their father gave them, there were a lot of things they could do.
Even his sisters sometimes skipped ss to hang out with some friends.
"Tsk, insensitive idiot..." E muttered silently.
Of course, she knew that Brother Liam was with Sister Amara.
The reason she asked was so that Max could also invite her to skip ss.
"What?" Max asked as he didn''t hear what she said.
"I said you should treat me to ice cream," E said.
Since Max couldn''t take the initiative, it was up to her.
"Alright, I''ll treat you after ss."
"No, I want it now," E pouted.
"Fine, should I ask for delivery?" Max asked ignorantly.
"I want Hagel Plum Ice cream; it''s not possible to order takeout."
"So troublesome," Maxined a little.
"What, you don''t want to?!" E raised her voice a little as if wanting to beat Max.
"Fine, but you should also treat meter," Maxpromised.
"Hehe, let''s go~" E grabbed Max and dragged him out.
"Sigh, kids these days..." The teacher sighed, seeing the two skipping ss arrogantly.
Chapter 152 Emma And Jane Visit
Three Monthster, in Moonlight Empire Port, Berrun City:
After Maximus became a core student.
The Etherium Embassy and the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce generously handed Berrun City over to Maximus.
Although it was situated in a barrennd, its defensive formation array surpassed that of the Moonlight Empire.
With vigorous construction efforts, the city expanded exponentially, drawing visitors from all corners of the world.
This was also where newly bought people orderly registered.
...
In the registration building for visitors:
"Name?"
"Emma Eryndor."
"Eryndor? Do you know Magnus Eryndor?" the receptionist couldn''t help but inquire.
Magnus Eryndor was the king of the former Faerie Kingdom.
The receptionist was familiar with him because they had been one of the pce guards protecting the king.
"It''s my father," Emma sighed.
"Princess Emma?!" The receptionist finally recollected.
Princess Emma had been a highly talented princess back then.
The king, Magnus, frequently took Emma and Francis, the two most gifted children, on his outings.
"Princess? I''m no longer worthy of such a title..." Emma said sadly.
Originally, during her escape, she had nned to go to the Arcane Continent to pursue her training.
Unfortunately, her family background, the Eryndor Family, had proven to be moreplicated than she had thought.
The Eryndor Family is one of the ancient ruling families that governed a vast empire in the Curse Continent.
When she was on Elnor Ind, about to journey to the Arcane Continent with her friend Jane.
The Eryndor Family, stationed on the ind, detected her bloodline.
Curious, they inquired about her origin and various details.
Emma thought nothing of it and briefly shared her background.
Little did she know that upon hearing her father''s name, they reacted strongly, especially regarding his death.
Magnus had originally been a young prince of the Eryndor Family.
However, due toplications, he escaped and reached the Arcane Continent.
The Eryndor family had assumed that Magnus was merely going through a rebellious stage.
To their dismay, he had not returned even after hundreds of years.
They had even mobilized their manpower in the Arcane Continent in search of him, but Magnus remained elusive.
They had believed Magnus to be long dead, unaware that he had settled in the Curse Continent.
Upon hearing Emma''s itinerary about the life of their young prince, and the news of his passing, they reacted strongly.
"Emma," Jane shook her out of stupor.
"Oh, I''m fine."
Seeing that something was amiss, the guard didn''t dare to dy any longer and proceeded to register them.
"What is the purpose of your visit and how long?"
"Tourists... Three months..."
Soon, the temporary identification token was finished.
"Wee to Moonlight Empire~" The receptionist smiled.
"Hmmm." Emma remained nonmittal, apparently lost in thought.
"Let''s go! Just take this as a vacation," Jane said, dragging her.
"You''re right!" Emma suddenly became energetic.
As the port of the empire, Berrun City wasparable to the most prosperous cities in the Moonlight Empire.
Emma and Jane walked around the city as real tourists, taking in the weing atmosphere.
Seeing the vibrant sights and the lively atmosphere, Emma and Jane couldn''t help but smile.
"This ce is really fun and full of life," Emmamented.
The Eryndor territory, although more prosperous, was fraught with oppression from within.
Here, it seemed to radiate hope and life.
Genuine smiles were on disy everywhere, whether from the rich or the poor, the powerful or the less fortunate.
Even the people brought by star sea traders were weed warmly.
"It would be wonderful if we could stay here," Jane muttered.
"I really hope..." Emma sighed.
The reason they hade here was due to the recent amalgamation of wills.
In the Curse Continent, there were fewer than a thousand empires that are currently experiencing this phenomenon.
As one of the top rulers in the Curse Continent, they needed to keep an eye on all powerful and potential enemies.
Moonlight Empire had been one to start the era of imperial domination.
Now, it could even produce the phenomenon of amalgamation of will quickly.
Many empires, especially the top ones, had already sent various spies to infiltrate Moonlight Empire.
Emma and Jane had been sent here because they were more familiar with thend.
"Don''t worry too much; maybe if we bring important information, we''ll get sent back here," Jane cheered.
"I hope so," Emma didn''t really want to go back to the Eryndor territory.
As the daughter of the deceased young prince Magnus, Emma held a high status.
She had everything she needed, from training resources to her environment.
However, all of this came at a price.
Emma had to be a puppet; from her very thoughts to all her actions, she had no say.
Although she felt like she was not a living being, she could still manage.
However, the turning point in all of this was the arranged marriage with the Westle Family.
It wasn''t that she was delicate and couldn''t handle such an arranged marriage, but the man she was to marry was a monster.
Due to his cultivation, her supposed fianc¨¦ had be physically deformed.
Besides that, he also had a violent and perverted temperament.
By now, he had already killed and tortured countless women who married him.
Knowing all this, the Eryndor family didn''t care.
The marriage between two top empires was too significant to worry about these little details.
Besides, there would be a contract, so even if Emma died, their alliance would not be affected.
...
A few dayster, Emma and Jane arrived in the capital of the empire, Moonshadow City.
"It has changed so much!" Emma muttered.
"Yeah, I remember when we passed by here, it was only a tiny city," Jane replied.
"I wonder who the ruler of this empire is," Jane wondered.
"That''s why we came here, to investigate," Emma whispered.
While they were walking, they sensed a group of Tier 5 Powerhouses in the sky.
"What is that?!" Emma couldn''t help but mutter.
"Tier 5?!"
"I thought that Tier 4 was already the strongest here?!" Jane was also puzzled.
These days, they had basically confirmed that the strongest in Moonlight Empire were Tier 4 individuals, such as the teachers and visitors.
Tier 5 individuals were not allowed inside because the Empire''s formation array wasn''t finished yet.
But now, they saw tens of Tier 5 individuals flying leisurely around them.
"What''s all the fuss about?" a passerby muttered upon seeing their reaction.
"What do you mean? Aren''t you concerned?" Jane asked.
"Concerned about what? They are His Majesty''s subordinates; why would I be worried?"
"Huh, subordinates?"
Wasn''t the king of Moonlight Empire supposed to have no background?
The only known information was that he was a student at Origin Arcana Institute.
Even so, it wasn''t enough to recruit Tier 5 individuals as subordinates to this barren continent.
Unless the ruler of the Moonlight Empire possessed enough strength, he couldn''t control such powerful subordinates.
"What an ignorant tourist..." the passerby muttered and left.
"It seems that there is more to this empire''s ruler than meets the eye," Emma muttered curiously.
...
In the City of Arcana, at Maximus'' Manor:
Maximus reclined, basking in the sun, with his wives beside him.
His wives had already mastered the consummation technique that Hina had taught them.
So today, they decided to take their time and rx.
As for Maximus, he had nothing to do.
With the energy bestowed upon him by the world origin, he didn''t need to train.
His only task was to wait for his potential points to umte and condense an elemental soul path ordingly.
By now, he had already condensed 127 soul paths out of the 1,118 elements.
"Husband, how about you try my new trick?" Isabelle said seductively.
"What did you learn?" Maximus asked expectantly.
"Hehe, you will see," Isabe said, slowly walking toward him.
The others just rolled their eyes.
They had hoped that after learning the consumption technique from Hina, they would be able to give birth soon.
However, that was wishful thinking.
Maximus already had 11 children, so giving birth was bing increasingly difficult.
The more children there were, the more challenging it became.
With this information, Hazel and the others had topromise.
They knew that their husband, a beast, would never stop at them.
Thus they decided against giving birth.
If they gave birth now and maxed the children''s quota, what about Maximus''s future wives?
Although they could be cruel and have Maximus impregnate them and then give birth to stop him from finding another wife.
But something inside them prevented them from doing so.
Perhaps it was their love for Maximus or something else entirely.
In any case, the idea of plotting with their husband to prevent him from seeking other wives was quickly dismissed.
The reason they continued to train with Hina, despite theirpromise.
Was because Hina had not only taught them thew of consummation but also the art of it.
Seeing Isabe approaching Maximus, they could only think of blessing them, bringing another member into the family.
"Let''s take this upstairs; it''s quite cold here..." Maximus suggested, hugging Isabe.
"Husband, you''re all mine today~," Isabe said seductively.
"As you wish. Let me see what great thing you''ve learned..."
Chapter 153 Influence Of Amalgamation Of Will
A monthter...
In the City of Arcana, at Maximus'' Manor:
During this month, not much happened.
Maximus was still grinding energy in the Ancient Battlefield.
However, the frequency had been reduced from nearly the entire day to just a few hours.
It''s not that he was losing; it''s that he couldn''t handle such a high-intensity battle.
Now, after the battle, Maximus would organize his guild and the empire.
"Huh? The Empire''s array was upgraded to tier 4?" Maximus muttered.
Maximus divided all the missions into branches so he could monitor their progress down to the smallest detail.
Of course, he only discussed his ideas and had Tintin execute them.
"As expected of my Guild''s members efficiency," Maximus remarked.
You know a tier 4 array is already a mid-tier array.
Furthermore, the array covered the whole empire, making it more time-consuming.
"Just in time, Cedric should be delivering the people today," Maximus thought as he nned to visit his empire.
...
In the Sun Sea Region, on the Curse Continent:
Arge number of ships in formation were on their way to the Sunburnt teau.
Cedric was the leader of the Star Sea Traders.
During these past few months, due to the increase in pay based on the number of people bought.
Cedric had gone crazy and borrowed money to expand his sea caravan.
After all, for every hundred million people he acquired, their price multiplied.
The fewer people Cedric bought, the higher his losses would be.
Due to the expanding sea caravan, Cedric waged wars on the sea, merging various sea caravans.
Now, the Sun Sea region, also the ce where the Sunburnt teau resides, has be his territory.
However, as the Star Sea Traders Guild sailed towards the Sunburnt teau, Cedric had a frown on his face.
Even the crewmates, seeing that something was wrong with their boss, hurriedly scattered away.
"Hey, why is life so hard..." Cedric sighed.
His business had just been booming, making money as if there were no tomorrow.
But the message he received from his token shattered this daydream.
"What a shit Westle family!" Cedric cursed.
The message was not only domineering but also extremely insulting.
The Westle Family asked him to be basically their ve.
The Westle Family used him of illegal plundering of the poption and then selling it.
To this, Cedric just rolled his eyes.
Who doesn''t know that the Westle Family is thergest ve trader in the Curse Continent?
Furthermore, he was only providing transportation, moving people from one ce to another.
Due to his alleged illegal plundering, he needed to hand over all his property.
Furthermore, he had to work for them for at least a thousand years to pay for his crimes.
"How dare they!" Cedric muttered gloomily.
The Westle Family Navy is one of the most powerful in the Curse Continent.
Their sea trading business is also extensive, basically upying one of the top three in the continent.
The Westle Family didn''t care about what Cedric was doing.
Furthermore, who were they to impose that someone''s actions were illegal?
Even the Etherium Embassy didn''t say anything about it.
All of this was just an excuse.
What they really wanted was him and control over the Sun Sea region.
Cedric upying the Sun Sea region wasmendable but also posed a threat.
Furthermore, after they have the Sun Sea Region.
The Westle Family will have more control over the Moonlight Empire.
It''s not that they can''t attack and invade the Moonlight Empire; it''s just not the right time.
The Era of Imperial Domination was still brewing, and the top families hadn''t squeezed all the benefits yet.
If the Westle Family dared to start a war with another empire and disrupt this false peace.
Empires all over the Curse Continent would besiege them
So overall, the Curse Continent is still peaceful.
Except for some unlucky kingdoms that are too close to an empire, basically, no one is affected.
As for the benefits of not starting a war, it''s the Amalgamation of Will.
Faster training speed, talent nourishing, faster growth of treasure¡ªthere are many benefits.
It can be said that the Amalgamation of Will has omnipotent uses.
The only limiting factor is its quantity.
Thinking of the power of the Westle Family, Cedric couldn''t help but sigh.
"What can I do?" Looking at the vast sea, Cedric thought of escaping.
After all, the sea is vast, and who can find him if he hides?
But when he thought of all the profits he would lose.
The foundation that took him thousands of years to build.
And the territory he had just conquered, Cedric is unwilling.
"So hateful!" Cedric clenched his fist.
"What about deepening the cooperation with Maximus?" Cedric couldn''t help but think.
The banner of an empire is enough.
Cedric read about various histories pertaining to the era of imperial domination.
Basically, in the beginning stage, no one dared to touch anything rted to an empire.
Once this terrifying whisker of disaster is touched, the possibility ofplete destruction is certain.
"Hmm, this is feasible." Thinking of this, Cedric rxed.
"I hope everything goes well...."
...
In Moonshadow City, at the Teleportation Array:
Maximus slowly walked out, seeing members of the Shadow Hunter''s Guild lining up.
"Wee, Guild Leader!"
"What''s with this ceremony? I just came to visit."
"They just can''t help but suck up to you, boss," Andrew said, rolling his eyes at these slick people.
As the first subordinate of Maximus, Andrew became the Vice President of the guild.
As for Ss, he was toozy.
Managing the guild was cumbersome and a waste of time.
"Don''t listen to him, boss, we''re sincere."
"We just want to wee the Guild Leader"
"Alright, alright, the contribution that you will get this time will be tripled."
"Hehe, the leader is indeed mighty," they praised.
They only came here to show their faces to their guild leader.
Who knew that Maximus would triple their contribution points?
"Just work hard; the future of the guild is up to you," Maximus encouraged.
After the formation of the guild, aside from them, there were no other people who joined the guild.
Ragnar didn''t join the guild as promised, as his father dragged Ragnar to join his own guild.
As for Lilith, it''s been a few months since theyst met.
Maximus heard from Ragnar that Lilith was in a special domain, training with her sister.
Apparently, joining the Origin Arcana Institute was just to show the dean, Fn, some respect.
The other reason was to have Lilith''s name recorded in the institute''s records.
As for why?
Maximus asked Tintin this and was told that the Origin Arcana Institute had the World''s Origin blessing.
All of its students, from seekers to official students, special students, core students, and even professors and teachers, have different tiers of protection.
This protection isn''t within the Etherium realm but safeguards against external threats, such as the impending Abyss Realm.
...
Maximus flew around the empire, taking notes of various changes.
From the people,nd, architecture, formations, and even the forests that are home to wild beasts.
The forest is the main hunting and training ground for his people.
Especially during this time, though it may seem peaceful for a moment.
Who knew when the world-shaking war would erupt?
While pondering, he unknowingly flew to Crescent de City.
This is the city designated for the Moonlight Empire army, where only soldiers are allowed to reside.
It''s also one of the most advanced cities in terms of warfare and army training.
Looking at the tens of millions of soldiers diligently training, he couldn''t help but smile.
"Your Majesty, you''re here?" Johnson and Smith greeted Maximus.
"I was just wandering around."
Johnson and Smith, the ves he bought from the beginning, had already be mighty generals.
These two were the pirs of the empire, holding the military power of the empire.
With unlimited training resources, the two had already reached tier 5, far surpassing him.
Of course, that''s just their tier; in terms of strength, they''re not evenparable to Maximus''s finger.
Don''t be fooled by him losing in the ancient battlefield from time to time.
The opponents he faces there have millions of battles under their belts.
Furthermore, their life experiences are no joke; they''ve lived for thousands to tens of thousands of years.
Sometimes even Maximus is fooled into making some mistakes.
"How is the state of the army, by the way?" Maximus asked.
It''s been a few months since he heard the report from the army, so he inquired.
"It''s great, Your Majesty! Due to the Amalgamation of Will, the army''s training has be faster and smoother."
"By now, there are already hundreds at tier 4 and tens of thousands at tier 3."
"As for the rest, they are basically at tier 2 and tier 1," they reported.
"It seems that the Amalgamation of Will is especially concentrated here..." Maximus muttered.
Maximus let go of his consciousness as he felt a dense Amalgamation of Will doing their work.
During the formation training of a group of soldiers, this energy would transform into ropes, tying the group together like puppets.
If a soldier was going to make a breakthrough, the energy would transform into a gentle force, assisting in the breakthrough.
If a soldier was studying a technique, the energy would enlighten the soldier, making training easier.
Maximus was amazed by the various miraculous uses of the Amalgamation of Will.
Unfortunately, he couldn''t master it now.
As for why, just looking at the required points made him sigh.
[Amalgamation of Will: Initial (1/100 quadrillion)]
The terrifying part wasn''t just the quantity.
It was that, no matter what he did, the life points he added only increased his mastery by 1 point.
It seems that the Amalgamation of Will is a unique energy in this world.
Even when he allowed the system to filter through the World Myriad Mall.
All that popped up was rted to the study of spirits and wills.
Furthermore, when he attempted to study it.
It was of no use and did not contribute to his mastery points for the Amalgamation of Will.
The only solution was to use life points directly to upgrade his mastery in the Amalgamation of Will.
However, with his current daily acquisition of life points, it would take billions of years.
For Tier 9 individuals who lived for countless epochs, it was just a blink of an eye.
But for him, who hadn''t even lived for a hundred years, that amount was unimaginable.
"You go on with your work..." Maximus said as he continued to wander around the empire.
Chapter 154 Sun Heart Tree
Maximus continued to wander within the empire.
The range of the Empire''s territory was a hundred timesrger than in the past.
This expansion was essential to amodate all future residents who woulde to the Moonlight Empire.
"It seems that it''s time to introduce a mapping function in the token," Maximus thought.
After the Moonlight Forum, library, bank, and battle coliseum, it had been a few years since a new app was introduced.
"Just add it to the guild mission," Maximus thought adding it to the guild mission panel.
"It''s really good to have capable subordinates,"
Besides providing resources, Maximus had little to worry about.
All the cumbersome tasks were solved by his guild members.
Apart from Maximus, there was probably no one else who would utilize talented people like these.
All of his guild members were special students with status and enough talent, usually treasures of some guild.
Yet here, they were engaged in mundane tasks.
As Maximus was about to return to his castle, he came across Lunar Garden City.
It was thergest agricultural city in the entire Moonlight Empire and housed the most precious and challenging-to-grow nts and animals.
"Huh? Your Majesty?" Robert, who was still instructing his subordinates, spotted Maximus.
"Your Majesty, it''s really you!" Robert eximed excitedly.
"Hmm, at ease. I''m just looking around."
"Since Your Majesty is already here, why not try out the newly developed fruit?"
"Then let''s see what the crop seed research group has produced this time."
"Hahaha, I''ve made sure this is the most delicious fruit Your Majesty ever tasted," Robertughed confidently as he led Maximus.
Robert was truly thankful to Maximus.
Initially, Robert had only dreamed of feeding all of the people and never let anyone die of hunger ever again.
However, as Moonshadow City evolved into the Moonlight Kingdom and then into an empire, Robert''s goals shifted.
Merely satisfying hunger was no longer enough.
His new pursuit was to create the most delicious food for everyone to enjoy.
Robert had originally been in charge of the agricultural aspect of the empire
But due to his ambition, he relinquished these various misceneous responsibilities.
With Maximus''s assistance, Robert established a research group dedicated to creating the most delicious crops.
Perhaps due to his talents, Robert and his research group managed to create various delectable crops.
These crops had now be the primary resources traded and exported by the empire.
Of course, Maximus could have easily acquired more advanced seedlings through his system.
However, he refrained from doing so for several reasons.
First, he aimed to minimize the existence of his system.
Maximus only dared to buy seeds, nts, and animals native to the Etherium Realm.
Second, it was not a necessity as it wasn''t his primary source of ie.
Third, it served as a means to train his people.
After all, he couldn''t solely depend on the system for everything.
In the future, he still ns to set up a shop in the World Myriad Mall by himself.
If there''s nothing unique in the shop he creates, it would be useless, and he wouldn''t earn much.
So far, the only thing unique in this world that he can''t buy in the World Myriad Mall is the Amalgamation of Will.
This energy seems to be able to do anything.
Although it''s lower in quality than the world''s original energy, it has more wonderful uses in some aspects.
Unfortunately, for now, he can only dream of using it.
He can only let the system absorb it and convert it to points.
Soon, Maximus was led to the Orchard Garden.
Looking at the various unique trees that he didn''t know, Maximus marveled at the crop seed research group''s efficiency.
"How is it, Your Majesty?" Robert smiled upon seeing Maximus looking around.
"Unfortunately, this is only a prototype,"Robert sighted.
"Buttely, it seems that we have been blessed by heaven"
"All our research is progressing at an incredible speed,"
"I heard, Doran said something about it being the Amalgamation of Will," Robert continued to chatter nonstop.
Robert no longer attended official meetings and focused solely on research.
After all, there were more capable people than him.
He could also concentrate on pursuing his dreams.
Soon they reached the center.
"What is that?" Maximus asked, looking at the strange fruit tree in front of him.
This tree is unique as it only has one fruit.
Furthermore, it seems that the tree is absorbing all the mana in the surroundings.
"This is the Sun Heart Tree, bearing the fruit of the Sun Heart Fruit," Robert exined.
"Your Majesty should have felt that the tree is absorbing all the mana."
"Originally, this thing was only tier 1, but as it absorbed mana, it became tier 4."
"It seems that there is no end to its growth," Robert said excitedly.
"How were you able to create this?" Maximus asked curiously.
This thing is genuinely unique.
Maximus had let the system scan its properties.
ording to the system, given enough mana, it can even reach tier 9.
Furthermore, it seems that all the mana is enhancing its taste, which is unusual.
Normally, mana enhances the energy in food, making it an essential training resource.
Unfortunately, this one didn''t have a bit of energy left and can only be treated as a delicacy.
Otherwise, he could mass-produce Tier 9 fruit and sell it for a fortune.
"This is an idental product, Your Majesty,"
"While we were modifying a nt a few months ago, the Amalgamation of Will seemed to have appeared and mutated this tree."
"Until now, we have not created a second tree."
"Hmm," Maximus just nodded and plucked the Sun Heart Fruit.
"This tree is genuinely unique; after I plucked the fruit, another one popped up," Robert muttered as he saw another fruit appearing.
Looking at the fruit in his hand, Maximus bit into it.
"This..." Maximus was shocked.
Although it was only tier 4, the taste surpassed that of tier 7 food.
"How is it, Your Majesty?" Robert asked excitedly.
Robert still remembered when he tried the fruit, it seemed to be engraved in his tastebuds.
"Not bad; you''ve done a good job this time," Maximus nodded in approval.
Although it didn''t have energy and only had taste, it was enough to sell for a huge profit.
Maybe even more, as he still didn''t try the taste of a tier 9 fruit.
Maximus also tested it, given enough mana concentration, it could bear a tier 9 fruit per year.
"I''ll reward you greatly this time. As for this tree, I''ll take it with me."
"You will not be stingy, are you?" Maximus teased.
"No, it''s my honor, Your Majesty!" Robert said excitedly.
How could Robert be stingy?
Creating delicious crops was his dream, and having Maximus''s approval was a huge step toward his goal.
"Hahaha, then I''m wee," Maximus said, uprooting the tree and putting it in his storage ring.
Maximus nned to put it in his manor in the City of Arcana.
"Do you want to try other things, Your Majesty?"
"No, this is enough."
"Then take care, Your Majesty," Robert sighed, hoping to show off other things he had created.
"Just continue to do a good job; the empire''s food is up to you," Maximus patted Robert.
"I will do my best, Your Majesty!"
...
In Moonshadow City:
Maximus headed straight to his castle upon hearing that Cedric, the leader of Star Sea Trading, was already in the Sunburnt teau.
Apparently, Cedric wanted to discuss something with him.
Coincidentally, Maximus also wanted to talk about some things with Cedric.
Just as he was about to fly through the castle, he suddenly felt an inquiring gaze.
Originally, he would have just shrugged it off as some people worshiping their ruler.
However, upon closer inspection, he realized that it was someone he knew.
"Oh, right, Emma Eryndor and Jane Shadow,"
Maximus remembered the list of potential wives he had asked the Phantom Group topile.
The only ones he found on the list to be one of his wives were Angeline and Rose.
As for the others, they were either not in the Sunburnt teau or didn''t meet the system''s fit criteria.
"It seems that I was lucky to find Angeline and Rose. I wonder how their fit values are..." Maximus thought.
Although he already stopped actively searching for wives, he couldn''t help but be curious.
Since he was a few kilometers above, the system could scan them, so he descended to meet them directly.
...
Emma and Jane returned to Moonshadow City upon hearing that the ruler of the kingdom was in the Sunburnt teau.
They hoped to catch a glimpse of this mysterious figure.
After a few days of waiting, just as they were about to give up, they heard amotion outside.
"Your Majesty!"
"It''s Your Majesty in the flesh!"
"Wow, so handsome!"
The people chattered excitedly.
Maximus''s image was not easily disseminated.
By now, they had only seen Maximus when he announced the establishment of the empire.
The vast majority had only heard about Maximus''s legends and stature through various stories.
Chapter 155 Becoming A Maid
"So many people..." Maximus sighed.
This is why Maximus didn''t want his image to be known.
Unfortunately, Moonshadow City is the capital of the Moonlight Kingdom.
Almost all of its citizens here knew how he looked.
"At ease," Maximusmanded.
"Your Majesty!" The people showed respect and bowed.
"Just go on your way; I have something to do..."
"Yes, your Majesty!"
The pressure, excluding Maximus, made it hard to breathe.
The crowd dispersed, but they were still excited about meeting their Majesty up close.
As for the people far away, they were prevented by guards who finally arrived.
"What did Your Majesty want?" Emma said timidly.
Maximus sent a telepathy message to them, telling them to stay.
Although they were nervous, they stillplied.
"Follow me to the castle," Maximusmanded.
"What?" Emma and Jane didn''t know what to do.
"Hmm?" Maximus looked back as if to see who dared to question him.
"We will go, your Majesty!" Jane said, gritting her teeth.
The pressure Maximus emitted was so strong.
They had only felt such pressure toward the Tier 7 ancestor of the Eryndor family.
Each ancient family on the Curse Continent had at least one or two Tier 7 ancestors on stand-by, protecting them.
However, this is just the tip of the iceberg.
The main operation of these ancient families was on the Arcane Continent, where at least one Tier 8 individual was in charge.
Fortunately, there were no Tier 9 apex sovereigns born in these ancient families.
Otherwise, the Curse Continent would have long been conquered.
It seemed like the people on the Curse Continent were truly cursed.
No matter what they did, it seemed like tier 8 was already their limit.
With the fear from the pressure that Maximus emitted, they obediently followed.
...
In Castle Pre-Interrogation Room:
The ce looked cozy; it didn''t seem like an interrogation room.
"Take a seat."
"Y-yes," the two were nervous.
Thinking until now, they didn''t seem to have done anything wrong.
"Emma Eryndor; Jane Shadow..." Maximus read their names seriously.
"It seems that the two of you are the spies sent by the Eryndor family..." Maximus said, scaring them.
"W-what?" Emma and Jane didn''t expect Maximus to know them.
"It seems that I was right," Maximus said, concealing a smile.
Earlier, when he scanned them with his system, he was a little shocked by Emma''s potential.
[Emma Eryndor: Fit 102
Potential: Rank 7 Transcendence
Strength: Tier 4 Elemental Mage]
[Jane Shadow: Fit 97
Potential: Rank 4 Legendary
Strength: Tier 4 Sky Knight]
Although it wasn''t the highest he had seen, he was shocked nheless.
His heart also couldn''t help but race.
After having Emma as his wife, with her Rank 7 potential and the multiplier of her over-the-limit fit value.
Maximus could earn at least 30 million daily.
Given that he currently had only 96,000 life points per day, how could he not be greedy?
As for the students at the Origin Arcana Institute?
Those truly high in talent and with an over-the-limit fit value either have an apex sovereign in their background or are much stronger than him.
As for Jane, it''s also decent, with legendary talent, and it''s on par with his wives.
Furthermore, seeing their friendship is like a "buy one, get two" deal.
The current interrogation is, of course, just routine, to coerce them.
Ahem, to get to know them.
Knowing that they were spies was just a matter of course.
Using the omniscience of the formation array in the kingdom.
All their activities, from what they eat to every word they utter, were recorded.
This is also why Maximus was not worried about the spies.
Every one of their actions was providing him with information instead.
Anyway, there are almost no secrets in the Moonlight Empire.
The truly powerful secrets are hidden, and only he knows them.
Like the Tier 8 puppets spread throughout the empire.
Of course, they only know how to kill and are not as sophisticated as Edward, who was managing his shop in the Arcane Continent.
"Are you ready for your punishment?" Maximus said, holding back his smile.
"Y-your m-majesty," Emma and Jane were ready to be killed upon being discovered by Maximus.
"Wear this," Maximus said, tossing a storage ring.
"A maid uniform?"
The contents in the storage ring made their lips twitch.
What is this?
They were ready to die just now.
Seeing the maid''s uniform, the only thing on their minds right now is that this ruler is a pervert.
"That''s right. From now on, you two will be the exclusive maids of the Shadowcrest family."
"T-that, Your Majesty, what should we do?" Emma asked.
"How about we start by warming the bed?" Maximus teased.
"Y-You!" Although Emma was prepared to endure some humiliation, she didn''t think of this.
Although Maximus was the most handsome man she had ever seen, Emma was still not prepared.
"How dare you! Emma is the young princess of the Eryndor family!" Jane also shouted.
She couldn''t bear to see her friend being humiliated like this.
She revealed some background, hoping to scare Maximus.
"So what? I''m the ruler of the Moonlight Empire. You should be honored."
"And you too, you will join her..."
"W-what?!" Jane was shocked and somewhat angry.
Seeing that Jane was about to attack Maximus, Emma held her friend back.
"Don''t,"
"This scumbag is going to humiliate us! Let me go!" Jane muttered.
"B-but," Emma didn''t know what to say.
Although she was shocked at the beginning, she didn''t have much reluctance.
Anyway, it''s better than being married to some monster who can kill her based on his mood.
"Alright, I''m just joking..." Maximus smiled.
"What are you-"
"I''m just a little bored~" Maximus teased.
"You!"
Jane was already prepared end Emma and herself to not suffer this humiliation, yet it was just a joke?
"However, being a maid is true," Maximus added.
If not for this, how could he quickly conquer these two little fairies?
"Come, your first task is to massage me," Maximus motioned for them as hey on his stomach with a bare upper body.
"Here is the massage oil, miss," Gerald came in a timely manner and handed them essential oil.
Until now, Gerald was still the butler of the Shadowcrest family.
Although Maximus and his family were not here most of the time.
Gerald still did his job conscientiously.
Ensuring that when his master came back, everything was orderly and neat.
"Massage oil?" Emma muttered, looking nkly at the bottle in her hand.
"Let me do it, I''ve seen others use it before," Jane said, grabbing the bottle.
"L-let me help you," Emma gritted her teeth and said.
Soon, the two came near.
Looking at the back of Maximus that was sculpted like a god, they couldn''t help but swallow.
"Why are you taking so long?" Maximusined, seeing that they still hadn''t started.
"A-alright!" They blushed as they slowly massaged Maximus''s back, unconsciously feeling its texture.
Emma and Jane looked at each other.
Seeing the blush on each other''s faces, they couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.
"What''s wrong? Do you not know how to massage?" Maximusined again.
"Alright, alright, Your Majesty just needs to rx," Jane said perfunctorily.
Maximus seemed perfect everywhere: his status, power, appearance, and wealth.
But as soon as he opened his mouth, it shattered their fantasy.
"Hmmm, that''s right," Maximus exhaled, satisfiedly.
Although their service was iparable to his wives.
Their inexperienced movements were somewhat new and refreshing.
"By the way, it seems that you''re from here. How did you be a part of some family?" Maximus asked.
"That..." With a little reluctance, Emma and Jane began to tell their stories.
Listening to their hardships, he didn''t know if they had bad luck or good luck.
"Your road has been quite bumpy."
"Hmm," Emma and Jane sighed.
"Don''t worry, you''re now mine," Maximus said seriously.
Emma didn''t answer and just blushed.
"What do you mean, ''mine''?!" Jane asked angrily as she exerted more strength in her strokes.
"Hiss," Maximus faked.
"What I''m saying is that since you''re the exclusive maids of the Shadowcrest family, nothing can touch you without my permission," Maximus said domineeringly.
"Hmph, you better be!" Jane snorted.
In this short while, Jane already got to know the nature of Maximus.
He was only greedy for their bodies.
But this also gave her a sigh of relief; at least Maximus had some use for them.
Furthermore, Maximus was not like some sick perverted people who forced their way in.
"Are you sure you will protect us?" Emma asked nervously.
"Taking us in will mean making an enemy of the Eryndor and Westle Families," she added.
"Heh, they''re just misceneous fish," Maximus sneered.
He didn''t take the various families in the Curse Continent seriously.
If he were not worried about the exposure of the system, Maximus could crush them here and now.
As for their Tier 8 power behind them, that was just a bunch of cowards hiding for their lives.
The reason these families survived various eras of Imperial Domination, was because they would escape at the slightest danger.
Chances upon chances, generation by generation.
Their minds had already be numb, without any fighting will.
They could only squeeze the benefits brought by the era of imperial domination.
Chapter 156 Cedric Surrender
"Your Majesty, Cedric is already in the castle," Gerald reminded.
"Hmm," Maximus nodded and stood up.
"Put on my clothes," Maximus said, stretching his hands.
Emma and Jane looked speechless at Maximus.
Looking at the clothes scattered on the ground, they can tell they have automatic wearing capabilities.
"Faster," he urged.
Since they were maids, he would treat them as such.
"Just wait a sec, Your Majesty," Jane said sarcastically.
They were already familiar with Maximus, so Jane dared to be presumptuous.
"Good, follow me," Maximus motioned for the two to follow him.
---
Castle''s Throne Room:
"You''re finally here, Your Majesty," Cedric said excitedly.
Although he was already tier 6, he showed no arrogance towards Maximus.
Especially now, he felt the amalgamation of will protecting Maximus.
Without overwhelming power or the ability to disrupt the amalgamation of will.
Maximus is invincible as long as he is within the Moonlight Empire.
"At ease,"
"It seems that you have a lot to tell me."
Looking at the haggard Cedric who seems to have lost everything, Maximusforted him.
"Indeed it is," Cedric can curse those top empires as he wants.
But their threat still lingered, making him unable to eat and sleep.
"Tell me what the problem is," Maximus said, while Emma and Jane served him snacks.
"It''s the Westle family," Cedric sighed.
"Westle family?" Maximus raised an eyebrow.
He had been hearing a lot about the Westle family since the beginning of his transmigration.
He bought ves from the Westle family caravan.
He also got into conflict with them when he conquered the entire Sunburnt teau.
There is also an arranged marriage with Emma.
Now, Cedric is also facing them?
It seems that the Westle family is quite notorious in this part of the cursed continent.
"Continue..."
Soon, Cedric began to tell the problems he encountered with the Westle family, from threats to attacks.
Yes, attacks.
While Cedric was on his way here, the Westle family destroyed one of his bases to show that they were serious.
"I see, that''s really a problem," Maximus sighed sympathizing with Cedric.
"This Westle family is really hateful!" Emma eximed, listening to the story.
"You should be careful with them," Jane advised.
"These are?"
"Oh, these are my exclusive maids," Maximus smiled, giving Cedric a knowing nce.
"I see," Cedric understood.
These two beauties really had a different aura.
Their movements and temperament didn''t resemble those of maids.
Cedric thought that they were only ying some games.
"About your problem, have you thought about what to do?" Maximus asked.
"This, I''d like to officially work under the empire," Cedric expressed his thoughts.
"Oh?" Maximus smiled.
He had been thinking of a way to persuade Cedric to join his empire.
After all, the navy and sea caravans of the Moonlight Empire were stillcking.
They could only rely on outsiders for external matters, which posed a risk in the long run.
"Are you sure? After working with me, there''s no turning back."
Although Maximus needed Cedric, he''s not that desperate.
Maximus always prioritizes loyalty above all else.
Of course, loyalty here means signing a contract, not relying on feelings.
"Yes, I''m willing to follow His Majesty for a thousand years," Cedric said, stating his term.
"It seems that you misunderstand."
"What I mean by ''no backing out'' is that once you follow me, it will be for a lifetime."
"Impossible!" Cedric hurriedly said.
He thought that ''no backing out'' meant he would work under Maximus regardless of life and death, not for a lifetime.
A lifetime was no joke.
He''d rather surrender to the Westle family than work for Maximus for a lifetime.
With his lifespan approaching a million years, a thousand years was just a blink of an eye.
If the Westle family didn''t covet his wealth, he was more than willing to work for them.
"What''s wrong?"
"Although working for a lifetime seems like a disadvantage, I''m quite generous."
"What kind of generosity?" Cedric said with a stern tone.
"First, I will pay ten times the price for the people you brought here."
"Pay?!"
"I can still be paid?!" Cedric was shocked.
He thought that after working with Maximus, there would be no profit.
At most, he would be given a sry.
"Otherwise, how can you work?"
Maximus understood that without sufficient rewards, enthusiasm for the work would be low.
He could certainly force his subordinates to ept minimum pay.
But that would only slow things down and might even cause chaos.
Besides, money meant little to him.
"Second, you can borrow an unlimited amount of money with no interest, as long as it''s used reasonably."
"You can also borrow?" Cedric looked at Maximus intently.
Although he could borrow money from the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce, the interest rates were painful.
Furthermore, there was a limit, which was 100 billion low magic crystals.
"Third, that is protection..." Maximus urged one of the tier 8 puppets hidden in the castle.
"Huh, what the-" Cedric was dumbfounded looking at the puppet in front of him.
Just feeling the pressure made him almost kneel down.
Emma and Jane were also dumbfounded, too scared to speak.
"How is it?" Maximus smiled.
Each of these puppets cost him 10 billion low magic crystals in the system.
These puppets were scattered throughout the kingdom, costing him a few hundred billion magic crystals.
Of course, this was not something he could afford.
He borrowed money from the Origin Arcana Institute.
As of now, he was 1 trillion low magic crystals in debt.
Fortunately, it was interest-free, and he could pay it off anytime he wanted.
As for the protection of his wives and children, it was also a tier 8 protection amulet.
However, in the future, he nned to buy tier 9 protection amulets.
But that cost at least 10 trillion low magic crystals each.
To equip all his wives and children, he needed a few hundred trillion.
Unfortunately, the magnitude of a trillion and hundreds of trillions differed vastly.
He could still borrow a trillion with no effort.
But to borrow hundreds of trillions, he needed to pass some trials to prove his worth.
Also, the thing with borrowed money was that when you used it, there was no discount.
So his 99.9% discount was useless.
As for how it was implemented, it was done with just a simple contract.
It took a while for the others to calm down.
The tier 8 puppet had already returned to hiding, and they breathed a sigh of relief.
"Have you decided?" Maximus asked, seeing that they had calmed down.
"That, is Your Majesty serious about these benefits?" Cedric confirmed.
After all, it seemed that Maximus had just offered more benefits to himself, rather than Cedric bing a subordinate.
"Of course, it''s 100% true," Maximus assured.
"However, to receive these benefits, you will also have to give up something..."
"What is it?" Cedric gulped.
"Your freedom..."
"From now on, you will follow every word I say without question."
"You will work as I say."
"You will eat as I say."
"Your very life will be mine," Maximus exaggerated.
"Can I think this through?" Cedric asked nervously.
He still remembered the tier 8 puppet that could kill him at any time.
"What do you think?" Maximus gave a smile.
After Cedric saw the puppet, his fate was already sealed.
He had no choice but either to submit or die.
As for the betrayal of Emma and Jane, it wouldn''t happen with him watching them all the time.
"Cedric and the Star Sea Traders will dly serve Your Majesty!" Cedric kneeled on one knee as he proimed.
Since Cedric had no choice, he would go all out.
Anyway, the benefits Maximus offered were very tempting.
He would still own the Star Sea Trading, all the profit and transaction was his.
The only difference was that his freedom was gone.
"Hmm, that''s good."
"From now on, you and the Star Sea Traders will officially join the Moonlight Empire!" Maximus dered.
...
A few dayster, in the Sun Sea Region:
A grand formation of ships was sailing through the currents.
"I didn''t think that I woulde here," Cedric sighed as he looked at the sea.
"From now on, I belong to the Moonlight Empire..."
Thinking of his first mission, he couldn''t help but smile.
Maximus asked him to conquer the entire Sun Sea region.
Cedric needed to transport all the people here into Moonlight Empire.
Maximus didn''t need these extrand.
The Sunburnt teau is more than enough to amodate such a poption.
"First, expand the caravan..."
Cedric estimated that there were at least a few trillion people living in the Sun Sea region.
With the current capacity of his fleet, he could only transport hundreds of millions of people per month.
Fortunately, Maximus gave him a 300 billion budget to expand his fleet.
Thus, his first destination was Elnor Ind, which served as the junction between the Cursed Continent and the Arcane Continent.
Cedric needed to buy ships there.
Maximus had already ordered ships from the Arcane Continent, which would be delivered to Elnor Ind.
As for transporting directly through the Moonlight Empire, it was troublesome.
Furthermore, Cedric also needed to hire sailors, so getting the ships in Elnor Ind was more efficient.
After all, it was the biggest hub where adventurers from all over the world gathered.
"I hope everything will be all right..."
Chapter 157 New Mommies
Chapter 157 New Mommies
City of Arcana, Teleportation Array:
After finishing his business with Cedric, he returned with Emma and Jane.
"Is this the Arcane Continent..." Emma whispered longingly.
"The energy here is so pure and dense," Jane added.
They had never felt such an overwhelming amount of mana in their lives.
If it were not for Maximus urging them, they would have stopped and trained on the spot.
"This is the center of the Arcane Continent, so it naturally has the most abundant mana."
"Oh, will we really live here?" Emma asked to confirm if she was dreaming.
"You''re here to serve me, not to have fun."
"Tsk, no fun!" Janeined at such a killjoy.
"Let''s go; there''s still a lot for you to do."
"Yes, master," they said sarcastically.
---
Maximus'' Manor:
"Wow, is this your home?" Emma asked, amazed.
"You''re quite rich to afford this ce," Jane muttered.
Although they didn''t know much about the Arcane Continent.
But, since this ce was the center of the continent, thend price would surely skyrocket.
"It''s free," Maximus replied as he entered inside.
"Free?!"
"Is this the benefit of being a student in the most prestigious establishment in the Arcane Continent?"
"No, it''s a privilege of a core student," Maximus said as he sat down.
"Core student?" They still didn''t understand the ranking system of the Origin Arcana Institute.
Maximus exined the ins and outs of this matter.
"Awesome, I didn''t expect that a pervert like you is so talented," Jane gave a thumbs up.
"How is it? Not bad for being your master, right?"
"Not bad," Emma unconsciously nodded.
"No, no, it''s very bad," Emma hurriedly corrected.
"I didn''t expect you to already sumb to your destiny, Emma!" Jane teased.
Truthfully, they weren''t really against being Maximus'' maids.
In fact, they somehow enjoyed it.
"I''m d you like being my maids."
"What about the thing I mentioned earlier? Have you considered it?" Maximus asked.
"Earlier? What is it?" Emma asked.
"About warming my bed~"
"I-I," Emma didn''t know whether to agree or not.
"Don''t be fooled by him; we will not warm your bed!" Jane refuted.
"Oh, but it''s the main responsibility of a maid."
"A-at least let us prepare!" Janepromised.
They had no other choice; they were captives now.
They didn''t know when Maximus would lose patience and force them.
"Hahaha, I''m joking."
"Take your time; I''m not in a hurry."
"So you still want us to warm your bed!" Jane rolled her eyes.
While Maximus, Emma, and Jane were filtering, the door opened.
"Husband!" His wives greeted him as they pounced on him.
"Wee home."
Looking at the sweet interaction between them, Emma and Jane grew somewhat jealous.
But they quickly buried their feelings, reminding themselves that they were now maids.
"Who are these two, husband?"
"It''s my exclusive maids," Maximus said, winking at them.
"Oh, maids, huh?"
They just rolled their eyes at their husband''s antics.
What maids?
Everything in this house is fully automated, from the simplest cleaning to all-around services.
It can be said that this ce is autonomous.
"Hello, nice to meet you; I''m Emma."
"I''m Jane."
"Hello, feel yourself at home," Erica said.
"Yes, don''t listen to our husband; he talks a lot of nonsense," Hazel added.
The others also greeted.
After Maximus brought them here, they were already sure that they would be one of their sisters.
Even Denise, who often came here with Emma, was the same. T
he only question was time; after all, without enough strength, it would just be a dream.
A whileter,
While they were talking andughing with each other, as the other prepared dinner, the kids came home.
"Dad! We''re here!" L yelled.
"Mommy, you''re also here!" Serene said.
The others also greeted them as they sat down, waiting for food.
"Are you our new mommies?" Cyra asked sweetly.
"N-no, we''re not," Emma said, blushing.
"You''re cute," Jane didn''t reply as she hugged Cyra.
"Mommy?" Cyra asked again.
"I''ll be your mommy from now on!" Jane couldn''t help but say.
"Mommy!" Cyra said, kissing her.
"J-Jane?"
"Hmph, I''ll be the mommy of this baby, not the wife of that scumbag!" Jane exined.
"Mommy, I''m Cyra, and daddy is not a scumbag," Cyra pouted as she defended.
"Oh, so it''s baby Cyra!"
"Don''t worry, your father is not a scumbag," Jane said softly.
"Hmmm," Cyra smiled and kissed her again.
Maximus, who saw this, smiled strangely.
"It seems cute children''s offense is effective," he thought.
Amara, who was watching from the side, unconsciously pinched Liam.
"What?"
"Oh, nothing. I just thought of pinching you," Amara rolled her eyes.
"Weird woman," Liam thought, not understanding Amara''s action.
Soon, the food was ready.
"It''s time to eat," Erica said in the kitchen.
---
A monthter, in the Westle Empire:
"How is the sea caravan I told you about?" Emperor Khan asked.
He is the ruler of the Westle Empire, a tier 6 individual.
A month ago, he asked his subordinates to conquer the Sun Sea region.
Coincidentally, the Star Sea Traders had already conquered the ce, which made it easier.
"Negative, your Majesty. The people we sent didn''te back," the advisor said.
"They didn''te back?" Khan frowned.
"It seems that the Sun Sea region is more chaotic than I thought," Khan sighed.
He thought that other empires also had their hands on the Sun Sea region.
After all, it''s where the initiator of the era of imperial domination resided.
Based on the records.
Although all those who started the era of imperial domination died in the end.
More or less they had something unique that could trigger the start of war.
"Also, it seems that the leader of the sea caravan, Cedric, joined the Moonlight Empire." The advisor said.
"Hmm, it''s as expected," Khan said calmly.
Originally, he thought that with the power and reputation of the Westle family, he could recruit Cedric.
"It seems like the Emperor of the Moonlight Empire had something more to offer."
"Your Majesty, this is the message sent by Prince Ivan when recruiting Cedric," the advisor said, showing the message.
The advisor knew that this was the reason why they failed to hire Cedric.
"Hmm?" Khan raised an eyebrow as he read the message.
"It seems that the royal family needs some cleaning," Khan frowned.
Usually, he didn''t care about the corruption in his empire as long as everything ran smoothly.
But at an important junction, a prince from who knows where dared to be greedy.
"Elder Vince, I will leave it to you," Khan motioned to the man standing beside him.
"Yes, your Majesty," Vince bowed.
Although Vince was tier 7, he had no slightest air of pride about him.
Being the emperor of a big family where tier 8 individuals resided was not simple.
Overwhelming talent was just the bare minimum.
Especially now, due to the amalgamation of wills, Khan was invincible.
Unless it was another emperor or at least a tier 8 individual, nothing could hurt him.
"Hmm, don''t let me down," Khan said, nodding.
"Allocate more resources toward the Sun Sea region."
"Make sure not to engage in a fight."
"Kill whoever disobeys," Khan ordered his advisor.
"Yes, your Majesty!"
...
Three monthster, Shadow Hunter City:
"The teleportation array is finally finished," Maximus muttered as he exited the portal.
"It''s more troublesome to set up a teleportation array in the Origin Domain, boss," Andrew, the vice guild leader, exined.
"Anyhow, we''re here. Let''s see how the city is being developed," Maximus said.
This is the freend given to him by the Origin Arcana Institute.
Although the teleportation array was not finished during these past couple of months.
His guild members traveled physically and helped build the foundation here.
Maximus walked as Andrew introduced him to the ce.
"Boss, this is the Origin Converter, our base''s main energy supply."
Although the Origin Domain had the densest mana, it could only be used in training.
To use it for other things, it needed to be converted.
Of course, you could also use crystallized mana, like magic crystals.
"This is the Universal Processor, the building block of all materials."
"Unfortunately, it''s only tier 6," Andrew said, hoping Maximus would allocate more budget.
The Universal Processor, as mentioned, is an automatic processor that can turn raw materials into any building block ready for use.
"I don''t have any more money," Maximus sighed.
The trillion he borrowed was mostly used for the development of his empire.
Currently, he only had a few billion on hand, which was reserved for emergencies.
"Sigh, we can only wait until we earn ie." Andrew sighed.
He understood that the guild was still not making profits.
All the expenses are covered by their guild leader.
They were even amazed that Maximus was able to pay them.
"Boss, this is the integrated Workshop Facility."
"Unfortunately, it''s not yet finished; otherwise, we could make something to sell."
"Hmm."
"This is the ship-building facility, boss."
"After the ship''s blueprint is finished, we can instantly start to work."
"This is the integratedpound for all the people who wille to Shadow Hunter City."
"This is..."
Chapter 158 Tier 5 Lunar Knight
Chapter 158 Tier 5 Lunar Knight
After Andrew introduced all the facilities, they came outside to visit the City resources.
Setting up a city is not just about settling in but also about the resources it offers.
Otherwise, why bother setting up a city?
"Currently, we already reinforced thousands of tier 1 to 4 resource points."
"There are also hundreds of tier 5 resource points."
"As for tier 6 resource points, we have only reinforced less than ten."
"For tier 7 and above, we are too weak to have ess"
"It''s good enough," Maximus praised lightly.
These resource points serve asnd reserves for training people, much like a copy in a game.
Each resource point corresponds to various dangers and benefits.
This is where all the resources havee from.
From the mostmon tier 0 material to the highest tier 9 materials.
Maximus didn''t own these resource points; he only had the right to manage them.
Each resource point had corresponding protection from the continental array.
Getting resources out of your tier is not possible.
For example, in tier 1 resource point, as he was already tier 4, he was not eligible to enter and obtain resources.
He needed to challenge tier 4 resource points to reap any rewards.
As for the reinforcement that Andrew mentioned, it involves cing various teleportation pockets inside the resource points.
These teleportation pockets can directly connect to the city''s teleportation array.
It ensures the safety of people who challenge the resource points.
Operating these arrays alone is profitable.
Although people do not need to pay to enter these resource points.
If they are in danger and need to use these teleportation pockets, they need to pay arge sum of money.
This is where the main iees from.
"Now that the teleportation array is finished, you can start advertising the city."
"Right away, boss."
...
Three monthster, Maximus opened his eyes as he stopped training.
During these months, nothing noteworthy had happened, and all things were proceeding in an orderly fashion.
Shadow Hunter City had begun its operation, with people from all over the origin domaining to the city.
While people were free to go to any resource points, most of them prioritized safety and convenience.
Currently, Shadow Hunter City has at least hundreds of thousands of peopleing and going everywhere.
This led to the city''s revenue skyrocketing from negative figures to hundreds of millions of low-grade crystals per day.
All of which were used for the city''s construction.
"Let''s see the result of my training..." Maximus muttered as he opened his panel.
[Maximus Shadowcrest:
Soul Tier 4: Elemental Mage - Level 1
Body Tier 5: Lunar Knight - Level 1
Soul Amplitude: 3,474
Soul Will: 381
Life Points: 16,517
Potential Points: 14,522
Condensed Soul Path: 425 Elements
1118 types of Tier 3 spells: Initial (113 billion/165 billion)]
"Huh, just a few more months or a year, and I''ll reach tier 5," Maximus eximed in excitement.
Reacher Tier 5 Lunar Knight didn''t provide much help, beside strengthening his foundation.
With his current 425 elemental soul path, crushing an ordinary tier 6 was no problem.
The reason for his rapid progress was the Amalgamation of Will.
As his empire''s poption became stronger andrger, the Initially, when he converted the daily Amalgamation he received, it was only about 1 million points.
Amalgamation of Will became more potent.
Initially, when he converted the daily Amalgamation he received, it was only about 1 million points.
Now, after a little less than a year, it had reached 2 million points.
This increase was due to the Moonlight Empire''s poption, which had doubled to over 2 billion in just a year.
Unfortunately, during the past three months, Cedric hadn''t transported any poption.
He was still organizing the Starsea traders and recruiting sailors.
Maximus expected that after the reorganization, Cedric could deliver a billion people per month.
The Moonlight Empire officials were also preparing for this endeavor.
After all, settling a billion poption per month was not an easy task.
If it weren''t for this problem, Maximus would dare to upscale the budget, hoping to transport at least 10 billion poption per month.
...
A monthter, good news arrived.
"Husband, I have the baby!" Isabe said excitedly.
"Really?!"
"Hahaha, feel the life force, husband!" Isabeughed as she ced her husband''s hand on her belly.
"It really is," Maximus smiled in relief.
It had been more than eight months since they had tried the conception method.
Maximus had even bought all kinds of supplements to hasten the child''s conception.
"It''s not easy..." He sighed.
It was only their 12th child, but it was already this hard.
What more for the subsequent ones?
"But it''s kind of weird; it seems that variousws are intertwining with the baby," Maximus muttered.
Condensing hundreds of elemental soul paths had made him sensitive to all kinds of energy.
"It should be the methods taught by Madam Hina."
"Indeed," Maximus didn''t see anything wrong with these energies.
Instead, he felt the nurturing, as if conceiving a treasure.
"However, it seems that we will have to wait at least 3 years before the baby is born."
"That''s fine; I can wait," Isabe said, rubbing her belly.
"Is it a new sister?~" Serene asked, touching Isabe''s tummy.
"Yes, it should be a sister~," Cyra agreed immediately.
"It must be a brother; sisters are no fun," Sam chimed in.
"Yeah, yeah, sisters are troublesome," Luke said.
"Sisters are cute too, and silent..." Neo, who was half asleep, thought.
He didn''t like brothers as they were too lively and disturbed his sleep.
Emma and Jane, who were watching the scene, looked longingly.
They also wanted a warm family.
The warm touch and affection seemed to melt them.
Looking at Maximus, they couldn''t help but be moved.
"Anyway, staying with this scumbag is fun and reassuring," Jane thought.
"Maximus should be suitable..." Emma thought.
Emma and Jane locked eyes, as if seeing each other''s thoughts, they blushed, and looked away.
"By the way, it seems that your graduation test is tomorrow," Maximus remembered.
"That''s right, Dad!" Max nodded.
"How are your preparations?"
"Everything is ready; I just don''t know how strong our opponents will be this time," Sam said, clenching his teeth.
"With all the training in the virtual world, we are already super strong!" Luke added.
"That''s good, keep it up!"
"Once you umte enough points in the test, you can automatically enroll,"
"That''s easy, Dad, just 8 more years, and then we''ll be like Mommy!" La said.
With 10 passes, they could automatically enroll in the Origin Arcana Institute without any trials and be Seekers.
"Oh, how time flies," Liam thought as he listened to their words.
It had been a year since Amara had been living with them.
Looking at Amara, Liam couldn''t help but reach out for her hand.
"What do you want?" Amara whispered, embarrassed that others might see her.
"Nothing, your hand is just toofortable to hold."
"Cheeky mouth," Amara muttered to herself and pinched Liam.
"Do you think you can pass the test?" Liam asked as he pretended to get hurt.
"Heh, don''t underestimate this girl," Amara said proudly.
With her talent, she had already surpassed Liam by miles.
However, she often held back to avoid hurting Liam''s feelings.
There was even one time in abat exercise when she faked an ident, hoping to have Liam save her.
Thinking about it made her blush harder.
"Alright, as long as you''re careful, leave everything to me."
"Hmm..."
Maximus, seeing all this interaction, smiled a little.
He couldn''t help but wish they could get married immediately, but unfortunately, they were still too young.
"A few more years..."
...
In the fringe of the Arcane Continent:
sh*
"Huh, close..." Alister breathed heavily as he nearly died.
Alister was the brother of Amara, who had left to pursue his training.
"This should be enough to exchange for training materials..."
Without any backing, Alister had to do everything himself.
Fortunately, with his memory and talent, it was quite easy.
"I wonder how my sister is doing..." Alister thought of Amara.
After receiving his epoch of memories, he didn''t really have any affection toward some brat.
He only thought of repaying this little sister of his sometime in the future.
...
In Curse Continent, Eryndor Empire:
"How is the news about Emma?" Emperor Akash asked.
Emma was an important piece in their alliance with the Westle family.
However, months had passed.
Yet, there was still no news about their return, so he couldn''t help but be worried.
"Your Majesty, it seems that the Ruler of Moonlight Empire took a liking to Princess Emma and kidnapped her," the advisor said.
"What?" Akash was a little shocked, not expecting such a turn of events.
Who knew that a ruler of an empire would engage in such activities as kidnapping?
With their stature, what women could they not get?
"It seems that this Emperor is a bit of a womanizer..." Akash thought as he tapped his chair.
Nothing could happen to Emma, as she was a bargaining chip for the family alliance.
"Go send an envoy to negotiate terms. You have to get Emma at all costs," Akash ordered.
"As ordered, Your Majesty!"
Chapter 159 Love Development
Chapter 159 Love Development
The next day, at the Lumina Crysalis Guild testing center:
"Good luck on your test," Maximus said before the grade 1 test started.
"Don''t worry, Dad. This is nothing," Lukeforted.
"I hope they''re ready for our newbined technique," Sam bragged, patting Neo.
"What about me? Don''t bother me with your crazy styles..." Neo said tiredly.
His brothers, Sam and Luke, had been developing some crazy styles that made his heart tired.
"Just be careful," Maximus patted Serene and Cyra.
...
A whileter, the test began.
[Death Race:
Mission: Reach the end of the track before the time limit
Preparation Time: 3 hours
Time: 30 minutes]
"Oh, it''s a racing game!" Sam eximed while reading about the test.
"This is fun," Luke added, looking at all kinds of materialsid on the floor.
Running alone wouldn''t be enough to reach the end of the track.
They needed to create something, whether it''s an alchemy device or a mechanical one.
"What should we create? I like wings!" Serene said.
"I prefer a cloud nimbus!" Cyra countered.
"But wings are more beautiful."
"Then you make your own; I like mine," Cyra said, turning her back.
"Fine, I will prove that wings are more beautiful..."
Theypletely forgot that it was a free-for-all race with the sole goal of reaching the finish line before time ran out.
"Brother, let''s see who can create a more powerful machine!" Sam challenged Luke.
"Heh, then let me show you why they call me Mr. Machinist!" Luke bragged.
"Isn''t that what you just called yourself?" Sam rolled his eyes.
"Whatever," Luke said as he started to work.
Neo, who was still sleepy, looked around, thinking of what to create.
"This is too troublesome..."
Neo''s brain began to scan and process all kinds of materials lying around.
After a few minutes, his brain started to hurt.
This was an ability acquired by Neo.
It seemed that as long as he liked, he could overdrive his brain to process all kinds of information quickly and efficiently.
"I got it," Neo muttered andzily started to work.
....
Three hourster,
[Death Race...
1...2..3... Start!]
"Let''s go!"
The brothers and sisters got on their created vehicle and started to race.
"Hahaha, this is fun!" Samughed loudly as he elerated without care.
"Watch out!" Luke warned as he fired an anti-interference strike.
"Damn, so hateful. Why can''t we just race?" Sam muttered as he was almost struck just now.
"Sisters, you shoulde behind us!" Luke said to Serene and Cyra.
As for Neo, he was still leisurely, as if not seeing the attack.
...
As minutes passed, various attacks came from different directions.
The people at the back didn''t even bother to aim and just fired at whoever was in front.
This resulted in various damage to their vehicles.
Even their sisters on the back almost got hit.
"Sam, it''s time..."
Soon, the two machinesbined, encapsting both of them.
"Sisters,e inside!" Sam urged.
"Alright," Serene and Cyra didn''t waste time, quickly getting inside thebined vehicle.
"Neo, what are you doing? It''s time!"
"Don''t tell me you didn''t add this module?"
"Fine... just wait," Neo repliedzily.
Neo''s vehiclebined and formed like a backpack turbo for the machine.
"Hehe, the fun begins...."
Luke and Sam looked at each other and pressed the red button.
"Fire behind!!!"
Thebined vehicles spouted out a zing fire.
It disintegrated all that was behind them and boosted the vehicle to a new speed.
[Passed The Test!]
...
Grade 2 Test:
[Tag Team:
Win 10 consecutive times
Time Limit: 1 hour]
"It looks like it''s a two-person team," Lily muttered.
"Let''s team up, big sister!" L said.
"Alright."
"Max, let''s team up..." Nathan asked.
"Uh-"
"He''s mine today!" E grabbed Max''s shoulder before he could respond.
"It looks like it''s just the two of us, brother Liam," Nathan turned to Liam.
"This-"
"Liam, what are you dawdling about? We don''t have all day," Amara nagged.
"Brother, good luck!" Liam patted his shoulder and got out.
-_-
"Brother, there''s still me~" Lydia grabbed Nathan''s hand, just like a life-saving straw.
"Little sister..."
"You don''t like little sister, brother?"
"No, how can I hate my cute sister?" Nathan smiled.
"Hmmm, then let''s go!" Lydia dragged Nathan to look for an opponent.
...
Lily & L Tag Team:
"Big sister, let''s fight those big-looking guys."
"You''re into big guys, huh?"
"No, I just like the way it sounds when I hit them with a punch," L waved her little fist.
"Oh..."
The two walked toward their opponents, challenging them.
"Hey, dare to fight, big guys?" Lily invited.
"Huh? Two little missies?"
"Hahaha, the first victory is here."
"Come, the stage is just here!"
The two mocked Lily and L while showing off their muscles.
They didn''t know the notoriety of the two, so they dared to be presumptuous.
"Look, bro, they''re trembling!"
"You''d better surrender quickly, little missy, so as not to get hurt."
The one who was trembling was L, due to excitement.
[Fight Begins!]
Without saying a word, L quickly dashed toward the nearing opponent and sent a punch.
*Thud!*
"Huh? So weak?" L looked disappointed as the opponent was quickly sent flying.
"You''re next." Although disappointed, she still fought excitedly.
As for Lily, she just watched from the sideline.
"L, finish it quickly; we only have one hour," Lily said, yawning out of boredom.
"You!" The remaining opponent looked indignant as he was being yed by this little missy.
Or a little barbarian, should he say.
"Unfortunately, there is a time limit..."
"Anyway, bye-bye, little mister."
*Thud!*
...
Nathan & Lydia Tag Team:
"Who should we fight, brother?"
"Whoever, anyway, it''s all the same."
"Oh? Is it all the same? How about you fight us?"
"You? Sure," Nathan looked bored as he led Lydia to the nearest stage.
"Hehe, arrogant kid!"
"Psh, maybe just some spoiled brat?"
The twoughed it off and followed them to the stage.
[Fight Begins!]
As soon as the fight started, Nathan disappeared out of thin air, leaving Lydia alone.
"Hey, it looks like your brother made you the bait!"
"No,"
"Free Spirit Vine Forest."
The stage quickly transformed into a jungle made of vines, suitable for an assassin.
"It''s up to you, brother..." Lydia murmured.
In the shadows, Nathan looked at Lydia with satisfaction.
"As expected of my sister."
*sh*
"Hiss, close."
"Be careful, it''s an assassin!"
*sh*
"Huh,"
A de gushing with power appeared.
*sh*
A cut to the face.
*sh*
A cut to the back.
It seemed like they were dancing on the edge of a de.
As long as their minds wandered even a little, a wound would suddenly appear.
*sh*
"Damn!"
Unfortunately for them, the stage was already set.
They were already trapped beasts, ready to be ughtered.
*sh*
A head fell to the ground.
"I don''t want it anymore, I give up!" the remaining opponent, clearly frightened, cried out.
[Fight Won!]
"Let''s go, sister..." Nathan dragged Lydia away, not even ncing at his terrified opponent.
...
Max & E Tag Team:
"What has gotten into you today? You''re so clingy!" Maxined, still remembering his embarrassment with Nathan.
He and Nathan had been inseparable since they were young.
It''s onlytely that E has been pulling him everywhere, causing him to separate from his brother.
"What do you mean? you don''t like me?" E looked aggrieved.
"Uh, no?"
"Hehe, then that''s fine," E immediately changed her expression faster than flipping a book.
"Well, well, look who''s here, it''s the witch~" As they were walking, E met her rival in love.
"What witch? It''s you! You always hog my Max!" A girl said, grabbing Max''s arm.
"Bertha, stop talking..." Max said.
This girl had recently be obsessed, always following him everywhere.
"Let go of my teammate, you witch!" E said, dragging Max back.
Looking at the two fighting, he sighed.
"Troublesome..."
"What about we fight? The winner gets to own Max?" Bertha said excitedly.
"No, Max is mine alone," E quickly defended.
"But Max isn''t yours!"
"No, he is!"
"Then let''s fight! If you lose, you are not worthy of Max, and you should leave quickly!" Bertha provoked.
"Fine."
Max and Bertha''s partner looked at each other with a sigh.
...
A little whileter...
"How about now? As I said, Max is mine!" E said proudly, looking at the disgraced Bertha.
"Max, look, that little Amazonian bullied me~" Bertha looked at him pitifully.
"Don''t look at that witch anymore, let''s go!" E dragged Max out.
"I''m sorry," Max apologized; he was no match for this little Amazonian either.
...
Liam & Amara Tag Team:
The two had already won 10 consecutive victories, so they were resting.
Liam''s strength and Amara''s timely assistance made their opponents lose in less than ten seconds.
"By the way, Amara, what do you n to do in the future?"
"Huh? Why ask?"
"I don''t know, just asking."
"Oh, I don''t know what I n to do in the future..."
"I just want to stay with you, I guess?"
"That''s a good n," Liam thought.
"By the way, do you have any news about your brother?"
"No, there''s been no news since he left..." Amara said sadly.
"Don''t worry, there''s still me..." Liam put his hand on her shoulder.
"Really, will you be here with me all the time?" Amara looked expectantly.
"As long as you don''t push me away, I''ll always be here..."
Chapter 160 Food Heaven City
Chapter 160 Food Heaven City
A monthter, in the Moonshadow city:
"Send the envoy in,"
"Yes, Your Majesty."
Maximus was here because the envoy of the Eryndor Empire hade to him.
"It seems that they put more importance on Emma than I thought..."
Soon the envoy came in.
"I bring greetings and respects from the esteemed ruler of the Eryndor Empire to Your Majesty."
"Tell me why you havee here."
"It''s about Princess Emma, Your Majesty."
"My Empire needs Princess Emma for a greater cause."
"Your Majesty is wee to give any conditions," the envoy said respectfully.
"Oh? Anything? How about your empire bing my subordinate?" Maximus teased.
"You''re kidding, Your Majesty," the envoy seemed to not hear the joke and asked again.
"There is no need to negotiate about Emma; I''ll never give her back to you," Maximus said seriously.
"Can you think about it again, Your Majesty?" the envoy said with a hint of threat.
"No, my decision is final."
"Instead, let''s talk about cooperation..."
"Cooperation?"
"Yes, that''s right. I heard the Eryndor Empire is short of money."
"This..."
Indeed, the Eryndor Empire was short of money, a lot of it.
Otherwise, why would they ally themselves with the notorious Westle family?
Wasn''t it just for money?
"I just need poption, and the money is yours..."
"For every tier 1 individual you bring, I can pay a hundred magic crystals."
"For tier 2, a thousand; for tier 3, ten thousand; and for tier 4, a million."
"Of course, they will not be ves."
"My empire doesn''t need ves; they just need to live here for a hundred years, and they are free to go."
"This..." The offer Maximus made was very tempting.
Normally, a tier 1 ve only costs 1 magic crystal, but Maximus multiplied it by a hundred.
Furthermore, they wouldn''t be ves, so they wouldn''t bear the notorious reputation.
"I will faithfully pass this to my esteemed ruler," the envoy said.
He couldn''t decide on these matters; otherwise, he would be betraying his empire.
"Then you may go," Maximus didn''t hold him any longer.
He had gotten to know about the Eryndor Empire through Emma.
The reason why the empire was in decline was because of ack of money.
As one of the top empires, a shortage of funds should be a non-existent problem.
However, their main business, the money-making cornucopia of the Eryndor family in the Arcane Continent, had been suppressed.
Emma had said that their tier 8 ancestor seemed to have offended someone.
Now their territory in the Curse Continent could barely support itself due to theck of money.
If it were not for the era of Imperial domination, they would have already left this money-losing empire.
After all, the benefits of an empire in the Curse Continent were not that significant.
Furthermore, they could just establish an empire again after stabilizing their business in the Arcane Continent.
As for helping them?
It was just a matter of convenience.
He needed high-quality people at the moment.
After all, high-quality individuals would strengthen the amalgamation of willpower without adding a burden to the empire.
Furthermore, he can''t just rely on Cedric, as it would be limiting.
...
A monthter, at the Sunburnt teau, in Berrun City:
Tens of thousands of gigantic shipsy across the ocean, a marvel to the people in the port.
"Good job, Cedric! I didn''t think you could settle the sea caravan so fast," Maximus praised.
"It''s because of your support, Your Majesty," Cedric didn''t dare to take the credit.
"It''s good enough."
Originally, Maximus thought it would take at least a year for Cedric to settle the sea caravan.
This was also the reason he sought cooperation with the Eryndor Empire.
Who knew that it only took Cedric half a year?
"Your Majesty, may I request an advance payment?" Cedric asked.
The 300 billion Maximus gave him was already spent.
Expanding the sea caravan to be able to transport a billion people per month was not cheap.
There were also various wages he needed to consider.
Maximus and he only had an employer-employee rtionship, meaning all his profits and expenses were his.
In exchange, he needed to listen to Maximus and work for him for a lifetime.
"Sure, I will transfer you some moneyter."
"That''s good, Your Majesty. I will ensure that a billion peoplee here a monthter."
The reason he needed the money urgently was that his previous solicitation would not work.
This time he nned to throw money to attract people so he could achieve his goal quickly.
Otherwise, it would be too slow to reach them one by one.
"Then I look forward to next month."
...
At the Eryndor Empire:
"How was your trip to the Moonlight Empire?" Emperor Akash asked.
"Your Majesty, I wasn''t able to negotiate about Princess Emma..." The envoy then began to recount all that had happened.
"Cooperation?"
They were really short on money, not for the empire itself but to stabilize their business in the Arcane continent.
Without money, forget about winning in the era of imperial domination.
They couldn''t even stabilize the empire.
"It should be feasible..." Akash fell into thought.
There may not be much money in his empire, but there were a lot of people, especially those from tier 1 to tier 2.
There were hundreds of billions of them scattered across the empire.
As for weakening the influence of the Amalgamation of Will, Akash didn''t worry.
The influence of the Amalgamation of Will was already at its maximum.
There were four methods of strengthening the Algamation of Will:nd, poption, overall strength, and war.
Fornd, poption, and overall strength, there was a limit, and all of the top empires had already reached it.
"Then you should start listing people, and remember, it must be voluntary,"
Akash reminded.
Too much dissatisfaction would affect the Algamation of Will or even pollute it.
"As ordered, Your Majesty."
...
A monthter,
"Is this the Moonlight Empire?" Stefan muttered.
"Dad, will we live here in the future?" His daughter, Zoe, asked excitedly.
"Yes, we will live here in the future," Stefan said solemnly.
He and his daughter hade here not only to escape the war and chaos caused by the era of Imperial Domination.
But more importantly for his daughter''s future.
As a tier 3 mage, he had a private talent detection crystal.
After his daughter was born, he quickly tested her talent.
To his surprise, his daughter had an overwhelming Rank 8 potential.
He didn''t dare to publicize this matter and quickly hid it.
Initially, he had nned to send her quickly to the Arcane Continent.
But his wife seemed to have made an enemy in the Arcane Continent and forbade him from going.
Now, upon hearing about the Moonlight Empire, he hurriedly registered toe here.
He had heard that there was once a student with rank 8 talent who had studied here.
Furthermore, the said student was directly sent to the highest establishment in the Arcane Continent.
(It''s Amara; the detection crystal Maximus used had a hidden program that downgraded detected talent if it reached rank 9.)
He figured that by sending his daughter to study here, he could send her directly to the Arcane Continent.
"Dad, hurry, we would be drowned in the crowd!" Zoe said hurriedly.
"Right, right," Stefan snapped out of his stupor and looked at the sea of people.
A billion people in one ce was no joke.
If it weren''t for the various people below who kept things orderly, many people would die just from being trampled.
Coming down, he was led toward one of the registration booths.
"Stay in line, follow this mark!"
"Don''t be idle, walk orderly!"
"Hey, you! Don''t think about stealing; otherwise, you will be downgraded to a paymentless worker."
"No molesting either; we are civilized people."
"Don''t crowd; keep one meter apart!"
Various shouts filled the air, making the ce lively.
Soon, Stefan and his daughter quickly registered and escaped the sea of people.
"Where do we live, Zoe?" Stefan asked, looking at the list of cities.
"Can I choose?" Zoe asked excitedly.
"Of course," Stefan handed her the list.
"Hmm, what is this? A city made of food?" Zoe quickly spotted an eye-catching city.
"Food Heaven City?" Stefan took a look.
Food Heaven City was a tourist city in the Moonlight Empire.
The city was filled with various arrays to keep everything hygienic and safe.
As for the food, it was created nonstop.
Just maintaining such a city required thousands of Tier 3 gastronomists working daily.
They were hired by Maximus from the Arcane Continent.
Anyway, it was cheap, and his wives and children liked to visit such ces.
"Dad, look, it''s so yummy just looking at those buildings!"
"Uh..." Stefan was a little stumped.
Even the entrance fee alone could consume some people''s entire budget for a lifetime.
Looking at the price for just a day of amodation made him hesitate.
This ce wasn''t suitable for living at all.
Even the entrance fee alone could consume some people''s entire budget for a lifetime.
"Baby, we can''t live here; it''s too expensive. Furthermore, you''ll grow fat if you eat too much."
"But..." Zoe''s eyes reddened.
"How about we go there for a day and then choose a ce to live?"
"Really?"
"That''s right, and we can visit from time to time in the future."
"Pinky promise~," Zoe stretched out her little hand.
"Pinky promise."
Chapter 161 Eating Sweet Food
Chapter 161 Eating Sweet Food
A few dayster, in Food Heaven City:
"Dad, hurry!" Zoe dragged her father.
"Alright, let me pay the entrance fee," Stefan said helplessly.
After paying the money, the guard gave him two bracelets.
"Please wear these at all times."
"What is this?"
"It''s a purifier; it will ensure that you always stay clean."
"Oh, right," Stefan unconsciously nodded.
"Dad, hurry! What are you doing?" Zoe urged, just outside the city; she was already salivating.
"Hmm, wear these first."
Soon, the two entered.
If outside, they could only smell fragrant aromas, then going inside was like a full-blown banquet.
Strangely, the various smells didn''t overwhelm them.
Instead, they seemed to calm them down, making them even hungrier.
"What is this?!" Zoe looked at the crystallized chocte fountain.
Zoe imitated someone and broke the cup-like design, scooping up the brown liquid in the fountain
"So sweet~," Zoe muttered satisfiedly.
"Is it delicious?" the boy she imitated earlier asked.
"It''s so sweet and delicious!~"
"Try putting this," the boy said, taking out an embedded crystal in the fountain and putting it in the cup of chocte.
Like magic, the cup of chocte color seemed to be lighter, emitting steam.
Zoe, like a good student, repeated what the boy did.
"So sweet and creamy~," Zeo seemed like she was dreaming.
"I''m d you like it."
"By the way, what''s your name?" Zeo asked.
"Nathan, and you?"
"I''m Zoe."
"Hmm, nice name."
"How about I show you around the ce?"
"Sure, but my father..." Zoe looked at his father and was speechless.
Her father seemed to be smoking some fragrant tree fruit, shaped like a stick.
"That''s a Cigarette tree. Although it''s fragrant, it''s addicting."
"Oh, I will inform my father first," Zeo said.
"I''ll wait."
"Dad! I will tour around the ce first. Are you alright here?"
"Go on; it seems quite safe here," Stefan nodded, inhaling the cigarette.
It seemed to calm him down.
Furthermore, it was quite a nice appetizer.
"Alright!" Zoe happily ran toward Nathan.
"It''s your kid?" A chubby man next to Stefan asked.
"That''s right."
"What a cute kid. You must be new here, right?"
"By the way, I''m Francis, the grandfather of the one next to your kid."
"That''s right."
"I heard that there is a Moonlight Academy here, and I was hoping to enroll my kid."
"Then yours must be a talented kid."
"That''s right!" Stefan smiled proudly.
"Let''s go; It''s the kids'' section here."
"I''ll take you to something more delicious," Francis said, standing up.
"But my kid¡ª"
"Don''t worry; see whose kids have parents by their side here?"
"This city is specially made for children"
"Its safety index is the best in the empire," Francis said, stroking his belly due to hunger.
"Alright."
"By the way, what food do you particrly like?" Nathan asked.
12:03
"I don''t know, but I like sweet things."
...
"By the way, what food do you particrly like?" Nathan asked.
"I don''t know, but I like sweet things."
"Then it''s not far from here," Nathan said, leading Zoe.
Earlier, Nathan was with his brother Max, and E.
However, E seemed to like some savory food, so she dragged Max away.
Unfortunately, Nathan liked sweet things, so he didn''t join in.
With nothing to do, he came to the chocte fountain to get some drink and then met Zoe.
Seeing that she also liked sweet things, he couldn''t help but invite her.
Soon, they came to a gigantic tree.
"This is the High Trent Food Source"
"It''s the appetizer if you like sweet things."
"Wow, it smells so sweet."
Zoe unconsciously broke off a branch and put it in her mouth.
"Huh~"
"So yummy~"
"I could eat this forever~"
Zoe muttered some words and chewed on barks and leaves like a sheep.
"I know, right?" Nathan nodded and also took a leaf, then dipped it into the sap.
"What is that?" Zoe squinted her eyes, seeing Nathan eating differently.
"It''s the sauce. Without the sap, it would be missing something."
"Why didn''t you tell me sooner?" Zoe said and followed Nathan''s movements.
"Wow! It''s ten times better!"
"It''s like a dreame true~"
"Is there other delicious food here?"
"Hmm, there''s still a lot."
"Can you take me around for today?"
"Please~" Zoe pleaded.
"Sure," Nathan unconsciously smiled.
"You''re finally smiling!"
"I thought you had facial paralysis or something."
Nathan smiled stiffly and returned to his stoic face.
"That again. You should smile more; it''s more handsome that way!"
-_-
"Do you want to eat other things?"
"Yes!"
"Then stop chattering."
"Yes, sir!"
...
Two monthster, in Berrun City:
Arge number of unknown ships approached the port.
The city quickly became alert, activating the defense array.
"Don''t get closer! Identify yourself!" Landon, who was in charge of the city, asked.
Although he was only tier 3, controlling the city''s formation, he wasn''t scared unless it was tier 7 or higher.
"We have no malicious intentions."
"We are here for the transaction with your emperor," an envoy said.
"Transaction?"
"Don''t get closer; wait for confirmation, otherwise there will be consequences," Landon warned.
Maximus gave themand code, to be activated only in desperate times.
As for what it was, Landon didn''t know.
Landon quickly messaged Maximus and got a reply, saying to wait for him.
...
A whileter:
"I''ve met Your Majesty!" The envoy from the Eryndor Empire greeted.
"At ease; it seems that Eryndor really needs money," Maximus smiled.
Coming here, he examined the ship''s array and noticed arge number of people with the lowest tier 1 strength.
"Indeed it is your Majesty," the envoy humbly said.
"I guess you already know the routine?"
"Before they arrive in the city, they need to sign a contract."
"It will state that they have to stay here for a hundred years."
"And under no circumstances can they harm anyone in my territory."
"If they have a problem, they can appeal to my court," Maximus stated domineeringly.
"They have already been informed, your Majesty," the envoy said.
Speaking of this, the Eryndor Empire went to great lengths to persuade people toe here.
The greatest incentive, of course, is money; they paid them 10 percent of what Maximus would pay them.
It might seem like a scam, but just ten percent of the money paid by Maximus could already buy ten of them.
The reason why Maximus needed such a middleman instead of paying the money himself is that he can''t.
Openly soliciting people from other empires might trigger a war.
As for people from various kingdoms who have no strength to fight, it''s inefficient.
Anyway, it''s not the main defense; it''s the tier 8 puppet hidden in 12:09
the dark.
The transportation alone is already an issue.
Cedric is already upied transporting people from the Sun Sea region alone.
As for consigning to other sea caravans, either they are owned by other empires or are too weak.
"Since they''re already informed, then it''s fine," Maximus smiled and had Landon lower the defense array.
Anyway, it''s not the main defense; it''s the tier 8 puppet hidden in the dark.
Once these people from the Eryndor Empire do anything funny.
He will let them know why flowers are red.
Soon, about a hundred million people lined up to register and sign a contract.
"The foundation of the Moonlight Empire is indeed shallow," Maximus sighed as he observed.
Just the number of ships transporting the people from the Eryndor Empire could already overwhelm the Moonlight Empire.
Cedric was able to transport 1 billion people at one time because of the proximity of the Sun Sea region to his territory.
Otherwise, if it''s farther away, he may not even transport a hundred million people.
...
A dayter, with the efficiency of his subordinates, they registered all the people.
"How is it?"
"There are 95 million tier 1, 3 million tier 2, 10,000 tier 3, and 25 tier 4," Landon reported.
The envoy by the side listened and nodded, confirming the numbers.
"That will be about 12.6 billion," Maximus gave a smile and happily transferred the money.
This was nothing to him now.
His shop in the Arcan Continent could earn about 3 billion per month.
His empire could generate more than 2 billion when he converted the virtual money to system points.
There were also no other expenses except for the array in the empire.
As Shadow Hunter City was already generating revenue for its construction.
The only pity was that he couldn''t use the Origin Arana Institute 99.9% here.
"Thank you for your patronage, Your Majesty!" The envoy said excitedly, examining the payment.
Although it wasn''t much, it was a start.
It could be said that this amount was more than their monthly ie in the Arcane Continent in the past.
"Hmm, I''m looking forward to our next transaction," Maximus smiled.
After the people signed contracts and registered, he felt the amalgamation of will be stronger.
The enhancement was three times stronger than when Cedric brought a billion poption.
"Then I will see Your Majesty again three monthster!"
The envoy hurriedly left, hoping to report to his emperor as quickly as possible.
Meanwhile, Maximus was notified that the map application he had instructed more than half a year ago was finished.
"The map is finished?"
Chapter 162 Tier 5 Mystic Mage
Chapter 162 Tier 5 Mystic Mage
"The Map is finished?"
Maximus quickly returned to Moonshadow City.
"You finished the application quickly," Maximus praised.
"This is because of the ingenious rune inscribing artificial intelligence you created, leader," Cereb said excitedly.
In the official student trial in the wastnd world, Cereb was mainly in charge of various robots and their programs.
Seeing the rune inscribing AI his leader created, gave him some wonderful ideas.
"It''s also your credits. I''ll triple your credit reward this time."
"Leader, can I instead study here?" Cereb pleaded.
"You want to study this thing?"
Cereb hurriedly nodded.
"Then you can upgrade it as well."
"This is the program system Ipiled," Maximus said, tossing him a book.
"Thank you, leader!"
"Hmm," Maximus just nodded and activated the Map application.
...
At Moonlight Academy:
Two students were walking leisurely when suddenly their tokens vibrated.
"Huh? Is there a notification from the school?" Timothy muttered, seeing his friend also take out his token.
Timothy was the most talented student in the academy after Amara transferred to the Arcane Continent.
Unfortunately, it didn''t take long.
After billions of people came to the Moonlight Empire.
The academy was flooded with various talents, forcing them to have stricter criteria.
In the past, you could study at the academy if your talent reached rank 3.
Now, it needed to be at least rank 4.
Furthermore, you needed to pass various tests to be eligible.
"This? An application update?!" Timothy said loudly, breaking the stupor of the other students.
"I can''t believe that there will be a new application even after all these years,"
"I thought, Your Majesty becamezy"
"Hey, it must be that it''s hard to create a new application."
Timothy continued to chatter, not noticing the students looking at him gloomily.
They couldn''t bear anyone insulting their majesty.
Pack!*
Xavier, his friend, patted him heavily, breaking his chattering.
"Huh?" Seeing Xavier look at him meaningfully, he looked around.
"Uh, I didn''t mean to criticize his majesty," Timothy quickly apologized.
In truth, he was a self-proimed number one fan of the emperor.
"He was just excited, don''t mind," Xavier helped smooth things out.
The students also knew the two, so they were lenient.
If it was a neer who insulted their majesty, then they were in for a beating.
The school didn''t explicitly prohibit this, aslong as there was not much damage.
...
Timothy and Xavier quickly escaped and began to study the new application.
"Moonlight Map?" clicked through the app.
They saw a replica of the Moonlight Empire.
"Whoa!"
"Wow, is this a real-time map?" Timothy muttered, seeing a red dot that represented himself.
"Is this my home?" Looking at his home from the above perspective is somewhat new.
"Hey, I didn''t know Mother created a garden in the backyard."
Seeing there was a search function, he tried to search for his hidden rich man friend''s properties.
"Wow, Brother Xavier, you''re so rich!" Timothy was shocked.
Looking at the dots like stars, his mouth salivated, imagining such a huge amount of money.
"It''s nothing."
"What do you mean, nothing?"
"Looking at your property, you must be the richest in the Moonlight Empire!"
"Indeed, I am," Xavier admitted.
With his genius mind and the empire''s perfect rules for business, he became a millionaire unknowingly.
This is in crystal credits, equivalent to magic crystal.
It can be said that Xavier''s wealth surpasses those tier 4 that just came to Moonlight Empire.
"What?! Why didn''t you tell me?!" Hearing his friend''s confirmation, he was still shocked.
"Furthermore, a few days ago, you asked me to treat you to a meal!"
"How dare you, a rich man, rip me off!" Timothyined endlessly, like a mother-inw.
"Alright, alright, I''ll treat you the other day," Xavier sighed, covering his ears.
"Hahaha, you should be! I''m your one and only best friend!" Timothyughed happily.
...
Two monthster, Maximus looked at his system panel.
[Maximus Shadowcrest:
Soul Tier 4: Elemental Mage - Level 1
Body Tier 5: Lunar Knight - Level 1
Soul Amplitude: 4,755
Soul Will: 417
Life Points: 151
Potential Points: 14,522,167
Condensed Soul Path: 1,115 Elements
1118 types of Tier 3 spells: Proficient (178.4 billion/330 billion)]
"Only three more elements," Maximus muttered.
With the amalgamation of will that he could convert every day, worth millions of system points, his progress in training was enormous.
"Chaos, Creation, and Fate..."
While one could practice time or space with only 575 12:11
plementary elements/
These elements were the three supreme elements that surpassed even the time and space elements.
While one could practice time or space with only 575plementary elements/
Mastering the supreme elements required mastering all the basic elements that made up the world.
[Chaos Affinity: Rank 0 Trash - 0/10 million]
[Creation Affinity: Rank 0 Trash - 0/10 million]
[Fate Affinity: Rank 0 Trash - 0/10 million]
"So many..." Maximus was overwhelmed.
It should be noted that other basic elements only required at least 10 points, with the highest being in thousands, to upgrade to rank 1mon affinity.
"Now I can have 200 thousand potential points daily,"
"Plus about 10.5 million points I can convert with the amalgamation of will..."
Maximus calcted the points he needed to upgrade these three supreme elements'' affinity.
"One month."
"I just need a month to be Tier 5," Maximus grew excited.
In just two and a half years, he could upgrade from Tier 4 to Tier 5.
Furthermore, it''s condensing all elemental soul paths, not just advancing with two or three elements.
"I need to umte origin energy, just in case..." Maximus thought.
Hopping in to grind on the ancient battlefield nonstop.
...
A monthter,
[Potential Points: 335,173,237]
[World''s Origin Energy: 160,827]
Maximus opened his eyes, having finally umted enough potential points.
"Huh~"
"Fighting is really exhausting..."
Maximus had grown numb to the endless fights.
It hade to the point where his fighting had be instinctive.
If in the past he had to think carefully, now his body automatically moved to the optimal position.
"This can also be regarded as training," Maximus sighed.
After all, even with his transcendent mastery in fighting, it was all in his mind.
He could only execute it perfectly due to his control over his body.
Turning toward his panel, he first upgraded his supreme element affinity.
[+330,000,000 PP]
[Chaos Affinity: Rank 2 Umon - 0/1 Billion]
[Creation Affinity: Rank 2 Umon - 0/1 Billion]
[Fate Affinity: Rank 2 Umon - 0/1 Billion]
"Unfortunately, I can only reach rank 2 affinity..."
Maximus had no time to wait to upgrade his affinity to a higher grade.
His only solution was to use arge amount of world''s origin energy.
This energy was equivalent to a day''s worth of training.
With more than 160 thousand units of origin energy, it was equivalent to training for about 450 years nonstop.
"I hope it''s enough..." Maximus closed his eyes and tried to add points.
...
A few dayster, in the City of Arcana:
Suddenly, a hugemotion erupted.
The mana throughout the entire city began to agitate as if it finally found its source.
"What happened?"
"Is someone breaking through to tier 9?"
The city''s inhabitants reacted.
But the phenomenon abruptly stopped as if nothing had urred.
"Huh? Maybe it was just a mana surge."
"It should have been a mana surge."
The people reacted and dismissed the event, realizing they had only been imagining things.
...
At the highest point of the Tower of Arcana:
"Someone seeded in condensing three supreme elements at once?!" Dean Fen muttered.
He first calmed the agitated mana with a wave of his hand before investigating the source.
Soon, his perceptionnded on Maximus.
"Maximus Shadowcrest..." Fen recalled.
"As expected of a core student," Fen nodded proudly.
Fen himself had only managed to condense one supreme element, which was chaos.
With thebination of 1115 basic elements and one supreme element.
His Darkness Origin Power was one of the strongest in the world.
"Unfortunately, you''re practicing a defective cultivation method," Fen muttered, noticing the mana calction Maximus was using.
From tier 1-3, you absorb mana.
From tier 4, you condense elemental paths.
At tier 5, cultivation differs and requires delicate care.
At this stage, you need to weave all the mastered elemental soul paths into one, marking the beginning of your path.
For example, Fen had condensed 1115 elements into the darkness element.
From then on, he could only use the darkness element.
However, because of thebination of the 1115 elements.
His darkness elements were stronger than the supreme elements.
The reason Fen considered Maximus''s chosen training manual defective was because its goal was greedy.
Instead of concentrating all condensed elements into one.
The Gaia''s Primal Origin diverged all these condensed elements to be independent.
Although you could use all elements, the w was obvious: they were weaker than other elements.
The only redeeming quality of this approach was that once you merge with the tier 11 branch of the world tree.
The power of the diverged elements would be multiplied.
But it was still weaker than elements that were condensed using more than a thousand elements.
"I should inform this brat so he doesn''t waste his talent," Fen decided.
"I hope that brat is not as stubborn as those 3, epochs ago."
Chapter 163 Origin
Chapter 163 Origin
Maximus slowly opened his eyes.
"Mastering all elements is truly different,"
Maximus felt that his current state was invincible.
Every fragment of matter was just within his fingertips.
Before he could rejoice further, the room suddenly transformed into darkness.
Looking around, he saw the Dean, Fen, looking at him.
"I''ve met the dean," Maximus hurriedly greeted.
It seemed that his breakthrough had caused somemotion.
"Hmm,"
"You should know about the w in your cultivation manual," Fen said straight to the point.
"I do know this, Dean," Maximus nodded.
After reading all the chapters of Gaia''s Primal Genesis, he hade to know its ws.
"Then you should change quickly."
"I have my own path, Dean," Maximus said respectfully.
He had already thought of a solution to his problem.
Since Gaia''s Primal Genesis had ws, he would create a wless one.
He couldn''t give up the thrill of controlling all the elements and concentrate on just one or two.
"It looks like you''ve already decided," Fen sighed, seeing Maximus''s determination.
"Seven yearster, there will be a one in an epoch worldpetition, where all the top talents from three continents will fight."
"You need to participate in the Tier 5petition."
"If you lose, obediently choose another cultivation technique," Fen said, looking at him deeply.
"I will," Maximus replied confidently.
"Good," Fen nodded and disappeared.
The room suddenly returned to normal as the door in his cultivation room was opened.
"Husband!" his wives looked at him worriedly.
Although themotion earlier was quickly suppressed, they still knew the source of it was their husband.
"I''m fine; I just advanced," Maximus gave a smile.
"Advanced?!" they repeated in shock.
Their husband''s progress was astonishing.
It had only taken him three years to advance from Tier 4 to Tier 5.
In contrast, their progress was like a turtle crawling.
After more than three years, they were still at Tier 3, not even reaching Tier 4.
Of course, that was because they wereying the foundation, training both their souls and physical bodies.
They also took care of their soul amplitude and soul will further strengthening their foundation.
If they wanted to advance, it was just a matter of thought.
"Hmm, it''s because of the amalgamation of will," Maximus exined his reason.
His wives knew the amalgamation of will.
In fact, they had recently been using this to cultivate.
"That''s great, husband; you''ve be more powerful!"
"Should we celebrate your advancement, husband?"
"Then let''s wait for the children," Maximus also smiled at their suggestion.
...
At night, the ce bustled with activity as various high-tiered foods wereid on the table.
"You''re quite extravagant, Maximus," Denice said, picking up a piece of food.
Even for Denice, she could only eat these foods from time to time.
"This is a celebration of my promotion."
"I know~" Denice rolled her eyes.
Just looking at Maximus, she felt a slight palpitation.
She felt that Maximus posed some threat to her.
With Denice''s Tier 6 strength and foundation, it could be said that she was somewhat invincible against any Tier 6 opponent.
But Maximus, a Tier 5 weakling, made her feel threatened.
It could be said that a core student is a core student.
"Want to try a drink?" Maximus offered, taking out a bottle.
"What is that?"
"This is my own brewed wine." Maximus poured her a ss.
"Then let me try your craftsmanship," Denice said, taking a sip.
"Huh~"
"How is it?"
"What is this, so delicious and fragrant?" Denice asked excitedly.
She felt an otherworldly experience after tasting the wine.
She even felt her realm loosen after the sip.
Advancing to Tier 7 is not easy.
At this stage, it already had nothing to do with umtion.
Justbining the body and soul into one is not enough.
You needed it to explode like the beginning of the universe.
It can be said that advancing to Tier 7 is like creating a universe from a singrity.
Besides the umtion, the most important thing is inspiration.
"It''s a secret~" Maximus smiled.
This wine''s main ingredient was the Sun Heart Fruit, coupled with other Tier 9 ingredients.
Although Sun Heart Fruit had no aura, its taste overwhelmed any Tier 9 food.
Maximus thought it was a waste to eat it directly, so he made it into wine.
With Wine Creation Transcendent Mastery and using life points to quickly age the wine.
Maximus dared to say that it was the best wine in the world.
"Come on, give me all you have!" Denice didn''t hesitate and grabbed Maximus''s arms.
"No, it''s for me."
"Don''t worry, I will pay you," Denice grew anxious.
This wine could have helped her advance to Tier 7 earlier.
How could she not be anxious?
Seeing Denice''s pleading look, his heart softened.
"Alright, but only one bottle," Maximus said.
He only had ten bottles of this, so he was even reluctant to sell it, as he had nned.
He had even looked through the Myriad World Mall for alternatives.
But it was not omnipotent after all; there was no Tier 9 ingredient more delicious than the Sun Heart Fruit.
As for Tier 10 materials, that was out of his pitiful budget.
It could be said that the amalgamation of will was really amazing.
It was like a wishing tool that could give you whatever you wanted.
Robert wanted the most delicious nt, and the amalgamation of will fulfilled it by creating one.
If not for hisck of system points, he would want to master it quickly.
"Thank you~" Denice excitedly gave him a hug.
Soon, the celebration continued.
After the others got to know the taste of the wine, his wives seduced him into taking out the other bottles.
With helplessness, all his reserve bottles were consumed.
That night, Maximus vaguely remembered there were three extra people in his bed.
Unfortunately, his system didn''t recognize one-night stands, so he couldn''t collect system points.
...
A yearter, Maximus excitedly looked at his newly created cultivation technique.
[Origin: An ultimate cultivation technique recognized by all dimensions]
Such a simple name and introduction, but Maximus smiled widely.
This was the system''s evaluation, referencing all the cultivation techniques in all known dimensions.
The technique he created was highly adaptable and limited only by the dimension you were in.
In the Etherium Realm, there were only 1118 elements, so it could exert the ultimate power of those 1118 elements.
Even if it''s in a higher dimension, ''Origin'' will still be an all-epassing ultimate technique.
"Huh~"
"This is only Tier 0 to Tier 5; don''t get too excited," Maximus calmed his breath.
This year, he read all Tier 1 to Tier 6 cultivation manuals in the Arcana Library, collecting all types of Tier 1 to Tier 6 techniques in his system.
Finally, he used life points to master all of these, including various spells and techniques.
Unfortunately, even after a year and using about 9 billion life points, he had only created techniques up to Tier 5.
"But it''s worth it..." Maximus muttered.
Not only did itck the ws of his previous technique, but it was also on a different magnitude.
Furthermore, it trained not only his soul but also his physical body.
Now he didn''t need to switch techniques to train both his body and soul.
The only w of the Origin Cultivation Technique is that it''s time and resource-intensive.
As for time, he didn''t need to worry since there were various shortcuts, like origin energy and the amalgamation of will.
The real challenge was resources.
For instance, if the Gaia''s Primal Origin needed to merge with a branch of the World Tree, which was a Tier 11 material.
With ''Origin'' he would then need to merge it with 1118 ultimate treasures corresponding to each element.
Fortunately, the rank of the treasures only needed to match his own tier.
Currently, he was Tier 5, so he needed 1118 Tier 5 ultimate treasures.
Additionally, to enhance his foundation, he needed to integrate 1118 treasures from each tier he passed through, from tier 0 to tier 4.
It should be noted that ultimate treasures were at least a thousand times more expensive within the same tier.
Moreover, he didn''t even know if they were avable in his system.
Maximus only knew that it would be a massive drain on his finances in the future.
He had even tried to sell the Origin Technique.
Unfortunately, the system informed him that only one person could cultivate an ultimate technique.
This was also the reason why there were no ultimate techniques in the World Myriad Mall.
"Just create a technique, then sell itter," Maximus thought of an idea.
Mastering all cultivation, spells, and skills to transcendent.
Creating one was as easy as stretching his fingertips.
Others couldn''t do this, even if they had unlimited time.
After all, they didn''t have the cheat to directly master all the techniques to transcendent mastery.
Even if they did, where could they find all types of these techniques?
"Just right, it''s also time to set up a shop..."
Chapter 164 Dimensional Origin Library
Chapter 164 Dimensional Origin Library
Deciding to establish his own store, he opened his system.
[Maximus Shadowcrest:
Soul Tier 5: Mystic Mage - Level 1
Body Tier 5: Lunar Knight - Level 1
Mana Compatibility: Rank 8 Supreme (0/100 million points)
Soul Amplitude: 489,461
Soul Will: 41,170
Life Points: 1,128
Potential Points: 76,522,167
Crystal Points: 123 billion
Myriad World Mall...]
Upon opening the Myriad World Mall, he registered his store under the name ''Shadow Eclipse''.
"As for what to sell..."
Maximus filtered categories like cultivation, spell, skills, techniques, professions, and various others.
Anyway, he could still edit itter.
Regarding the elements, he inputted all 1,118 elements of the Ethereum realm.
After all of that was all studied and mastered.
ording to his system, the strongest dimension, capable of producing Tier 11 individuals, had over a hundred thousand elements.
As for higher tiers, it''s out of his cognition.
After all even his system only came from a tier 11 dimension.
After configuring all the criteria.
He also put a note that the Shadow Eclipse store offered a customized cultivation manual service.
"Finished..." Maximus looked at his work.
As for other things like delivery and services, they were all automated.
Looking at his empty self, he fell into thought.
"Why not sell the books in the Arcana Library?" Maximus suddenly thought.
Creating the technique himself to sell would be inefficient and foolish.
"Right, I''m such a genius!" Maximus smiled proudly.
"Now the only problem is production."
The paper and books needed to imprint knowledge were a bit troublesome.
It wasn''t just a matter of printing and being done with it.
The paper was special, and the books required an engraved mini-formation.
"Just buy them in the system..."
With over 100 billion in his pocket, he felt confident.
His empire now had more than 33 billion in poption, providing 11 billion system points monthly.
His shop in Silver Leaf City had also expanded, generating 5 billion in profit per month.
Soon, he found what he wanted.
[Universal Inheritance Hex Printer (Tier 6): A one-for-all tool for printing and publishing inheritances. Can print up to Tier 6 books. Price: 100 million]
"It''s not too expensive," Maximus nodded and quickly purchased.
Maximus'' vast wealth had already distorted his consumption habits.
Normally, a Tier 6 item would cost only tens of thousands, but he considered 100 million for a Tier 6 item to be cheap.
Looking at the printer in his system''s storage space, he began to initiate the printing process.
"System, start inputting information..."
Maximus manipted a part of consciousness as it began to connect and transmit information.
All the information he had learned and mastered began to print immediately.
As for the paper, it was the sea of books he had previously purchased.
Anyway it was useless, as all the information was already imprinted in his consciousness.
It was better to recycle such waste paper and save some money.
After the book was printed, the system quickly ced it in his store.
Just when he examined the store.
Maximus identally saw a book he had previously bought from the system store.
And to his surprise, it was epted.
"Huh? I can still sell this?"
Maximus read the rules, which stated that any knowledge or information bought in the Myriad World Mall could not be resold.
With the Dimensionalw and rules overlooking things,there was no such thing as piracy.
"But what is this?" Maximus muttered as he took out the book.
"Huh? My insights have also been printed?" Maximus was enlightened.
After transferring a part of his consciousness into the system, he simply let it do its job.
Although it didn''t have sentience, his system was quite intelligent.
"So that''s why it was printed,"
It seems that his system decided to print it because it can be sold.
Thinking of the possibilities, Maximus suddenly became excited.
If the only thing he sold was knowledge from the Arcana Library.
He would surely be the richest individual in the Ethereum realm after some time.
But if all the knowledge he bought could be sold, forget about being rich.
Maximus would be the owner of the world''srgest collection of knowledge across all dimensions.
"Damn!" Maximus eximed in excitement.
Maximus quickly returned to his store and edited its information once again.
First, he changed its name to "Dimensional Origin Library."
He also removed the option for tailored cultivation manuals, deeming it redundant and unworthy of his time.
Looking at his future infinite money-maker, he smiled broadly.
"So slow..."
As he observed the books printing slowly, he furrowed his brow.
"Buy more printers."
Since one was too slow, he decided to purchase more.
[+999 Universal Inheritance Hex Printers (Tier 6)]
[-99,900,000,000]
"So expensive." His heart finally winced in pain.
This was already the lowest tier of printer he could buy.
As for the others, they were too cumbersome and low-end.
He didn''t want to look back in the future and see thergest collection of knowledge in all dimensions selling low-end books.
As he watched the books that had been inputted onto the shelves speed up by a thousand times, he was finally satisfied.
"If I have enough life points in the future, I''ll master all the knowledge there is..." Maximus vowed.
After finishing with the store, he thought of his wives and children.
He considered creating a tailored cultivation manual for them.
Although he can''t create an ultimate cultivation manual now.
Maximus ns to create a technique involving all the etherium realm.
As for their talent and time?
With the resources in the Myriad World Mall, upgrading their talent was just a matter of time.
He could also transfer his life points to ensure that they would live forever with him.
Thinking of this, he smiled unconsciously.
"Let''s begin..."
Maximus wasted no time in creating a cultivation method tailored for them.
...
While Maximus was busy creating a tailored cultivation manual, someone finally visited his shop.
"What a domineering name," Azorae muttered.
He had juste of age and gained ess to the Myriad World Mall.
This was the Azure Domain, a Tier 11 domain.
Almost all of its citizens could ess the Myriad World Mall aftering of age.
"It seems to be a new store," Azorae concluded as he looked at the items refreshing one after another.
"There must be a discount!" Azorae rummaged through the shop, searching for some kind of discount.
"What a cheap store," he couldn''t help butin.
A shop that had just opened without offering a discount or promotion must be some low-end shop.
However, when he looked at the expensive prices that were a thousand times higherpared to most books at the same tier.
Combined with the domineering name that led him to the shop, he became curious.
Azorae bought a Tier 0 book to see the difference.
"Huh, there is an insight directly through transcendence?!" Azorae was shocked.
Transcendent mastery wasn''t something easily achieved.
Even for geniuses, achieving transcendent mastery was nearly impossible without a sudden epiphany.
"It must be because it''s only Tier 0," Azorae thought.
He didn''t quite believe it, so he bought one book from all tiers in the store.
It will make achieving perfect mastery easier.
Soon, he read the books from Tier 1 to 5 that he had purchased.
"Impossible!" Azorae looked unbelieving.
While having a book with transcendent mastery insights wouldn''t instantly make him a transcendent master.
It will make achieving perfect mastery easier.
"I should tell the n leader!" Azorae decided.
Initially, he had wanted to monopolize this discovery.
But seeing his empty wallet, he could only turn to his family.
Furthermore, since it was in the Myriad World Mall, sooner orter, others would also find it.
...
A monthter,
"Finally finished!" Maximus eximed looking at the cultivation techniques scattered on the floor.
"Tsk, it''s not easy..."
Initially, he thought it would only take a few days, but due to his ambition, it took much longer.
He didn''t want his family''s path to end at the Ethereum realm.
Drawing from his experience creating ''Origin,'' he managed to create a pseudo-ultimate cultivation manual.
Furthermore, he left some key points so he could upgrade it in the future.
"By the way, what about the shop..." Maximus wondered.
Opening his system, he essed the Myriad World Mall.
[Dimensional Origin Library:
Stock: 0
Ie: 3,412,378,183,356]
"What, 3 trillion?!" Maximus was dumbfounded.
This was more money than he had ever seen before.
With this amount, he basically didn''t need to worry anything about financial matters.
Of course, that was because he had a 99.9% discount.
If he used it to buy from the system, it was still just pocket change.
Seeing such a huge amount made him tremble as the mana in his surroundings became turbulent.
"I-is this real?" Maximus questioned, bing dazed.
After a whole day of silence, Maximus finally woke up from his stupor.
He realized that he still wasn''t that rich.
Although, with a 99.9% discount, his trillion was equivalent to a world quadrillion.
He didn''t dare to withdraw such arge amount of money.
The origin of such a thing is hard to exin and may expose his sytem.
However, the smile on his face didn''t fade.
This was just what he earned in a month using a thousand printers.
Looking at the stock that was going up and down.
Maximus deduced that the demand exceeded the suppy.
"Hehe, then buy more."
[+34,000 Universal Inheritance Hex Printers (Tier 6)]
Chapter 165 Choosing Special Physique
Chapter 165 Choosing Special Physique
A monthter.
Bip... Bip...
Maximus opened his eyes as his token vibrated.
"What happened?" He asked Tintin.
"Your wives broke through to tier 4."
"Oh? So fast?" Maximus''s eyes lit up.
A month after giving his wives the tailored cultivation manual, they unexpectedly broke through.
He knew the condition of his wives and could break through at any time.
But as they were polishing their foundation, they held back.
"It seems that it''s effective," Maximus muttered.
Worried about his wives'' foundation.
The cultivation manual he created absorbs various treasures as substitutes, strengthening their foundation.
"Looks like I should also start training."
After he finished creating the ''Origin,'' he was distracted by all kinds of things.
He also took his time to rx before formally starting training.
"Let''s see how many units of World''s Origin energy I have."
Maximus tapped on the Ancient Battlefield and his profile.
[Lord Grim: Rank 5 Gold
Battles: 512,135
Wins: 512,131
Losses: 4
Ties: 0
Battle Power: 513,532
World''s Origin: 13,936,163]
"I don''t know how much this will get me..."
Maximus used less than 200 thousand units of World''s Origin to advance from tier 4 to tier 5.
Now, from tier 5 to 6, Maximus couldn''t calcte how much he needed.
Furthermore, his training manual was more demanding in terms of energy.
Before he started training, he sent Ragnar a message.
[Maximus: I will train first.]
[Ragnar: Oh? Is it going to take long?]
[Ragnar: It''s boring fighting alone.]
[Maximus: Good luck with your fight.]
[Ragnar: Hit me up after you finish training.]
Maximus didn''t bother to reply further.
A year ago, while he was creating a cultivation manual.
Ragnar dragged him to fight in the Ancient Battlefield.
They grouped together and fought.
Sometimes they also took Ss and fought 3 v 3.
Maximus only fought from time to time while waiting for his system points to refresh.
But Ragnar was immersed in it.
Unless Ragnar lost and had a cooldown, he would not stop.
This also caused Ragnar to be the rising star in the Ancient Battlefield, with over a million battles in just a year.
As for Maximus, he was hailed as the grandmaster fighting encyclopedia.
As long as he fought, people would flood in to watch, hoping to get a glimpse and learn his fighting style.
He also earned billions from the live-streaming fees per month, which he treated as pocket money.
Before training, he wanted to upgrade his manapatibility first.
This is also why he didn''t start training immediately.
After all, the difference between rank 8 and rank 9 talent is enormous.
He didn''t want to waste the World''s Origin Energy he had painstakingly umted.
[Mana Compatibility: Rank 8 Supreme (0/100 million points)]
[Potential Points: 1,033,573,283]
"Over a billion potential points..."
Without hesitation, he began to add points to manapatibility.
[+100 million PP]
[Mana Compatibility: Rank 9 Primordial (Please select a special physique)]
"Huh, I get to choose?" Maximus thought that this was automatic.
Curious, he looked at what special physiques were avable.
[Chaos Body (Ultimate): Physical embodiment of raw, unpredictable chaos. The physique of unpredictable destructive chaos.]
[Elemental Body (Ultimate): Be the embodiment of all elements, making them your servants.]
[Ethereal Body (Ultimate): Can pass through anything from physical reality to virtual dreams.]
[Dragon Body (Ultimate): The embodiment of physical indestructibility.]
[Time-Space Body (Ultimate): The control over time, from speeding and slowing time to intervening with the river of time.]
[Void Body (Ultimate): The master of the void, the endless space that holds all dimensions.]
[Nexus Link Body (Ultimate): The link to all beings with consciousness. The pathway of dimensional causality.]
[Dimensional Source (Ultimate): The source energy of all dimensions.]
[...]
Looking at all the physiques that reached the ultimate level, Maximus nearly drooled.
Maximus hoped to have all these physiques.
Unfortunately, after he thought so, there seemed to be some premonition in the dark that destroyed this thought.
"Why can''t I have multiple physiques?" Maximus frowned.
Seeing no one to answer him, he took his time choosing the most powerful physique.
A dayter,
"Huh~" Maximus breathed heavily as he finished browsing through the physiques.
"What to choose..."
Maximus was torn between the Time-Space Body, Nexus Link Body, and Dimensional Source.
With the Time-Space Body, he could basically control time.
From speeding up to slowing down, even going back to the past.
Of course, granted he was powerful enough.
As for the Nexus Link Body, it was basically the casual type ofw that connected all living beings.
If he was powerful enough, he could connect through all dimensions, bing the ethe, bing the pathway for the exchange of information.
Of course, it was more powerful than that.
But controlling the connection points of all dimensions, there was already a lot he could do.
As for the Dimensional Source, it was the source of energy for all dimensions.
Basically, with this physique, he could have unlimited energy.
"Time-space, no..."
He already had life points, although he still didn''t have much control over it, it was enough.
Furthermore, the ''Origin'' he created mastered all the elements.
After he condensed thews of time and space, it was almost the same.
"Nexus Link Body... no."
Maximus finally decided to eliminate this physique.
He had a hunch that the one who created the Myriad World Mall had this physique.
He was worried that he would be detected by the creator.
Such a powerful being that managed to create a transdimensional tform was unfathomable.
"It''s Dimensional Source it is," Maximus chose.
Energy is the driving source of everything.
With unlimited energy and the ''Origin'' he created, he may possibly imitate these physiques.
When he tapped through the Dimensional Source Body, a panel popped up.
[Not enough points]
"You also need to pay?" Maximus was speechless.
After looking at the potential points needed, he sighed in relief.
"Fortunately, it''s only a billion points."
[Potential Points: 972,073,283]
...
The amalgamation of will he received per day was worth over 38 million system points.
Plus the 200 thousand he received from his children.
"Wait for a day..."
...
A dayter,
Maximus excitedly tapped the system to activate the Dimensional Source Body.
This time, he was ready.
He ced a tier 9 concealment formation within the room.
This small formation, which covered only this room, was worth over 100 trillion.
It was almost all the ie he had earned from the sales of his shop in the Myriad World Mall this month.
Furthermore, it was also the cheapest kind that only had a concealment function.
He also cut off Tintin''s connection to the main token to be safe.
Soon, the Dimensional Source Body began to merge with him.
Streaks of mana that came from within the void seeped into him.
...
In the void just outside the Etherium Realm,
The void energy began to transform into pure mana and seep into the Etherium realm.
"Huh? What happened?"
Various peak powerhouses within the Etherium Realm began to notice this phenomenon.
Upon further investigation, they didn''t find the probable cause of this phenomenon.
Nheless, they were excited.
Although it seemed like the Etherium Continent had unlimited energy, it didn''t.
It was finite and stagnant.
The void energy outside the Etherium Realm was unreachable and unabsorbable.
The reason why the Etherium Realm was stuck was because of this.
How could it advance to a higher dimension without outside stimtion?
The only thing they could do to upgrade the Etherium Realm was to make its energy a higher quality.
Hence the full-blown prosperity of knights and mages.
With every mana they absorbed and released, the energy became of higher quality.
With every death, the energy they released was of higher quality.
Although it may seem insignificant, quantitative change leads to qualitative change.
Now, seeing that energying into the stagnant Etherium Realm,
These apex powerhouses seemed to see the dawn of their world advancing.
...
Three monthster,
"Huh~"
"Finally absorbed~"
Maximus felt unlimited energy overflowing from his body.
After trying some mana-intensive spells, he felt that his mana didn''t even budge.
He also tried circting this mana to hasten his training but failed.
"It seems that this unlimited mana can''t be used for training..."
After that, he tried various things, testing the limits of his physique.
"Huh~ Truly amazing."
Maximus truly felt invincible.
"Unlimited Forbidden spell..."
*Hiss*
Imagining his future enemies, he could only pray for them.
Done with a brief experiment, he looked at his talent.
[Mana Compatibility: Rank 9 Supreme - Dimensional Source (0/1,000,000,000,000,000,000,000)]
Looking at the zeros, he had already given up on upgrading his talent in a short while.
Maximus deduced that after his talent was upgraded to rank 10.
The Dimensional Source Body would provide him with unlimitedw energy.
As of now, only his mana, soul energy, and physical energy were unlimited.
Before he started training, he connected Tintin to the main token.
Bip... Bip... Bip...
His token vibrated almost immediately, sending him messages and news over the past three months.
"It seems that something happened in these three months..."
Chapter 166 Absorbing Ultimate Treasures
Chapter 166 Absorbing Ultimate Treasures
Looking at the long list of messages, he frowned and had Tintin summarize.
"It''s from your family, friends, and subordinates,"
"The Moonlight Empire is just as usual, there is nothing new," Tintin stated.
"Oh, but it seems that there''s a girl who''s quite fond of your son, Nathan," Tintin gossiped.
"Oh?"
"It''s Zoe, with a rank 8 talent."
"Your son seems to be asking if you could bring the girl here to study."
"It''s indeed my son," Maximus didn''t ask anything and just smiled at Nathan''s initiative.
"You should have fixed it earlier."
"I''ve already done it, host."
"Zoe has already been studying and living here for two weeks," Tintin said proudly.
Although Maximus''s token was not connected to the outside world.
A sub-token was still active, in which Tintin could manage the guild, his family, and the Empire.
After all, Maximus''s status had significant uses.
It could not stop just because he was in seclusion.
"What else?" Maximus asked about the other messages.
"Your friends just want to know if you''re okay."
"There''s also Ragnar, who messages you almost every day, inviting you to fight."
"It looks like Ragnar will have to wait a bit longer."
Maximus hadn''t even started his training; he had just finished upgrading his talent.
"Continue."
"The Shadow Hunter Guild is running smoothly; there''s nothing new."
"Oh, for your family, it looks like your kids, Liam and the others, are getting bullied."
"Bullied? Them?"
Liam and the others were already in grade 3, which is for children aged 10 to 29.
Maybe due to the age gap, they were being bullied.
But he was still puzzled, with the strength and foundation of his children.
There should be no one in the same tier who can defeat them.
"They''re just being bullied; I didn''t say they lost."
"Although some injuries are inevitable, they also built a famous reputation."
"Oh? What name?"
"There are many,"
"Like ''Devils Incarnate,'' ''Sons of the Blood Devil,'' ''Handsome Devil,'' and ''Goddess Incarnate.''" Tintin began to share gossip she had heard.
Maximus frowned at the use of ''devil'' in the names.
"Why does it have ''devil''?"
"It may be because they scared everyone," Tintin suggested.
"During an exercise outside the city of Arcana, at a tier 2 resource point, a group of people ambushed Liam and the others."
"Laim and the other quickly caught into this, and beat them back."
"Those people didn''t stand a chance."
"If it weren''t for the safety precautions of the instructors, they might have even died." Tintin projected a recording of the scene.
"Hmm, good. They''ve improved tremendously."
Besides training, they were also using the tailored cultivation technique he had given them, giving them an edge and an overwhelming advantage.
Maximus even saw his son, Max, finally beat E.
Unfortunately, it seemed that the little girl got nervous and asked for a tier 9 treasure from her apec sovereign grandpa.
This caused Max to return to being beaten by her.
"Just hold on, son. Wait for Dad to make some money," Maximus sighed.
The weakest Tier 9 treasure costs hundreds of trillions, which is not something he can afford.
By now, his shop in the Myriad World Mall has stabilized.
There is no longer a rush to grab books,
and supply is sufficient.
Maximus can only earn about 100 trillion per month.
Firstly, this is because once those interested have bought it, they don''t need any more.
Secondly, it''s because the books he sells are only Tier 0 to Tier 5, which are low-tier.
Thirdly, other businesses have caught on to his business model.
Huge shops has bought the copyright of many books with transcendent insight and is selling them.
After all, with almost infinite dimensions, there are more or less people who have reached a transcendent mastery in some technique.
These techniques are just too scattered that it didn''t cause much sensation.
However, It seems that his shop has started a trend.
Now, the once inconspicuous books with transcendent insight are like gold mines.
Their copyright fees have skyrocketed causing a bunch of geniuses to start grinding for techniques, spells, and skills.
They hope to reach transcendent mastery and be rich in one go.
After sifting through the messages and seeing that there was nothing particrly important or new.
He began to officially start his training.
"First, absorb these Tier 0 ultimate treasures..." Maximus took out tier 0 ultimate treasures.
These 1118 Tier 0 ultimate treasures cost him a few hundred million.
Usually tier 0 items didn''t even cost a gold coin.
However, although they are just Tier 0 materials, they are ultimate in quality.
They embody the essence of the respective element in that tier.
Maximus didn''t even know if there were ultimate treasures in the Ethereal Realm.
Soon, he began to absorb these Tier 0 ultimate treasures:
Fire Elemental Lotus...
Water Elemental Lily...
Earth Elemental Core...
...
Three dayster,
"Huh~," Maximus exhaled slowly after absorbing thest treasure.
"Fire~," he tried to conjure a Tier 0 spell.
"So powerful?!" Maximus was shocked.
Feeling the intensity of the spell, Maximus was sure it could disintegrate any Tier 3 individual.
A Tier 0 spell defeating a Tier 3 individual was like a dream.
"Continue," Maximus was not satisfied and took out 1118 Tier 1 ultimate treasures.
This time it cost him a few billion.
After absorbing all the ultimate treasures, he conjured a Tier 1 spell.
Maximus felt that the intensity of such a spell surpassed that of ...
A weekter,
After absorbing all the ultimate treasures, he conjured a Tier 1 spell.
Maximus felt that the intensity of such a spell surpassed that of Tier 4.
Then he took out 1118 Tier 2 ultimate treasures.
This cost him tens of billions.
...
A monthter,
After trying a Tier 2 spell.
Without a doubt, it surpassed the intensity of Tier 5.
"So strong~," Maximus unconsciously muttered.
This was just a Tier 2 spell, and it could already overpower someone at Tier 5.
Eager to start, Maximus took 1118 Tier 3 ultimate treasures.
This cost him a few hundred billion.
...
Two monthster,
Feeling his strength, he tried to cast a Tier 3 spell.
"Huh~,"
"Damn!"
Although Maximus was prepared, he still felt palpitations from his spell.
Without any reference, he could only estimate that his spell wasparable to that of Tier 6.
"Who else?!" Maximus muttered arrogantly.
This was just a Tier 3 spell, and he already felt invincible.
"Hahaha, next!"
Maximus excitedly sifted through the Myriad World Mall, looking for 1118 Tier 4 ultimate treasures.
After buying all the ultimate treasures, Maximus looked at his empty wallet.
"So expensive," he frowned.
Tier 4 was already on a different level, costing almost a trillion per Tier 4 ultimate treasure.
If not for his shop''s umted ie of more than a quadrillion.
He might not have been able to buy all these ultimate treasures at once.
"I hope you don''t disappoint me."
...
Three monthster,
Maximus felt an overwhelming strength after absorbing thest ultimate treasure.
"Huh~"
"So tiring."
Although it was fun to upgrade, Maximus still felt fatigued.
Casting a Tier 4 spell, he felt truly invincible.
Although it might not crush Tier 7 individuals as they had domains.
Maximus was still confident that being hit by his spell was no joke.
Looking at his pitiful few hundred trillion in money, he didn''t continue to absorb treasures.
"Time to rest~," Maximus was already tired.
Ultimately, he still didn''t begin his training.
He just strengthened his foundation.
Even the world''s origin energy remained untouched.
Without checking the umted messages, Maximus finally came out of seclusion.
"Huh, is that you, husband?!" Isabelle looked at him in a daze.
They had barely seen their husband after he broke through Tier 5.
Especially in thest half a year, they hadn''t heard from him at all.
"Miss me~?"
"Husband!" Isabe jumped into his arms.
"Husband, I miss you~"
"I thought you would still be in seclusion," Isabe said, hugging him tightly.
"How could I forget that you are about to give birth?" Maximus smiled gently, touching her belly.
"Hehe, that''s right~"
"Baby, your daddy is here to wee you into this world," Isabe said sweetly.
"Hmm, just a few more months, baby, Daddy is excited to meet you," Maximus replied.
The baby seemed to respond as Isabelle''s stomach moved.
"It seems that the baby is also excited to meet you."
"By the way, where are the others?"
"They are on the terrace," Isabe rolled her eyes.
She thought that she and her husband could have some solo time for a while.
"Then let''s go. I also miss the others," Maximus smiled and gave her a kiss.
"It should be," Isabe reconciled.
Anyway, she couldn''t do much with her big belly.
Coming to the terrace, he was greeted by his shocked and joyful wives.
"Husband!"
"I missed you~"
"Muah~"
"Ouch! You''re holding the thing too tightly," Maximus winced in pain as his wives swamped him.
"Hmmph, what''s wrong? Did you get soft after training, husband?"
"How could I?" Maximus held back his smile.
"Really?~"
"Really!" Maximus swore.
"Hehe, then how about you show us how it''s done, husband?"
His wives smiled mysteriously as they dragged him into the bedroom.
Isabe, Emma, and Jane were left alone on the terrace.
"Why don''t you join in?" Isabe teased, looking at the two.
"Hmph!" Jane didn''t reply as she sulked.
Emma, who was about to follow Maximus, noticed Jane.
"What''s wrong, Emma? You didn''t really like that beast, did you?" Jane asked.
"Hehe, Jane is just jealous~" Isabe put her arm around Emma''s shoulder.
"Who wouldn''t like my husband?" Isabe teased and looked at them knowingly.
"T-that was just the influence of alcohol!" Jane hurriedly refuted.
Tier 9 wine was too strong that they had been fooled by Maximus.
"Y-yes," Emma also nodded with a blush.
"Hehe, I hope you can still say that in the future~"
Chapter 167 Marriage
Chapter 167 Marriage
The next day, Maximus woke up in the embrace of beauties.
"Good morning~," Maximus muttered.
Looking at their beautiful and peaceful faces, he couldn''t help but smile.
"This should be how it''s done," he thought.
Thinking of his ascetic life, either fighting or training, he smiled wryly.
Wasn''t he training just to see his family happy and at peace?
"I still need to train harder," Maximus vowed.
Times are always changing.
If he were to becamecent, maybe the next day, he wouldn''t even see his family.
"Why are you frowning so early in the morning, husband?" Erica opened her eyes and gave him a kiss.
"I''m just thinking about our future."
"Don''t worry too much; we are also here," Ericaforted.
The others also woke upforting Maximus, showing their proud figures.
"Don''t you notice something different from us, husband?"
Maximus looked at them carefully, trying to discern what change.
Except for bing more beautiful and powerful, there seemed to be no change.
"Huh?" Maximus suddenly noticed how the mana interacted with them.
"You''ve upgraded your talent?"
"As expected of my husband, you notice quickly!"
"That''s right. A month ago, we finally upgraded our talent to mythic rank."
"Even the kids are the same."
"I have to say, the origin drops you gave us are indeed effective."
They had taken the origin drops uninterrupted for five years before reaching mythic rank talent, from legendary talent.
After bing a student at the Origin Arcana Institute, Maximus no longer hid these things.
Although the origin drop, which could upgrade talent, was rare, it was also avable for purchase at the institute.
With his status, having a steady supply of it for his wives was not a problem.
"I''m d I have you," Maximus smiled deeply.
"No, we were d that we ever met you, husband."
Soon they engaged in a quick battle.
After that, Erica got up to prepare breakfast.
Although, with their current strength, there was no longer a need for food, they still ate at least two times a day.
It was good for training andying the foundation.
Furthermore, what was the point of being strong if they couldn''t even eat decently?
went on to do their own things.
Whether it was going on the Celestial Ascent Path to train their ...
After breakfast, his children proceeded to school, and his wives went on to do their own things.
Whether it was going on the Celestial Ascent Path to train their souls or studying in the Arcana Library, they had their own things to do.
Although they would have liked to spend more time with Maximus, they also had their duties.
Now in the manor, only Maximus, Emma, and Jane were left.
"Are you bored at home?" Maximus smiled.
Maximus wanted to rx today, so he didn''t think about training or fighting.
"No, we''re fine here," Emma said.
"How can we be bored in your mansion?" Jane rolled her eyes.
Maximus''s manor was literally an entertainment park.
Due to various requests from his kids, his ce was filled with all kinds of entertainment facilities.
Fortunately, as a core student, the plot ofnd assigned to him was almost the size of a big city.
"What about we y?" Maximus invited.
"What game?" Jane asked, feeling somewhat bored.
"You decide, but the loser has to do something for the winner," Maximus smiled wickedly.
"You just had a bad thought," Emma muttered.
"Fine!" Jane smiled and thought of something.
"How about we y Etherium Chess?" Jane suggested confidently.
"Etherium Chess?"
"It''s a simple game. Here..." Emma briefly exined the rules of the game.
"Oh, it''s quite simple."
It''s roughly simr to chess but with more changes and variety.
"How is it? Are you ready?" Jane asked.
"Sure."
Soon, they clicked on a virtual application for Etherium Chess.
Apparently, it''s a famous strategy game in the academy.
Although the game didn''t have the blessing of the world''s origin, it was still quite famous.
"This world is quite unique," Maximus muttered.
The world was pure white, with gigantic pieces all over the ce.
It made the ce solemn and majestic.
"How do we start?"
"Hehe, first, it will be you vs. the two of us."
"Second, you will only have one piece," Jane stated.
"Huh? That''s impossible!" Emma eximed before Maximus.
This game had more than a thousand unique pieces
1 vs. 2 meant their pieces were double that of the opponent.
Yet, Maximus still had only one piece?
"Hey, we''re here to win!" Jane patted her friend.
"What about it? Are you scared?" Jane provoked.
"Can I choose the piece?"
"Sure, take all the time you want," Jane said confidently.
With only one piece, it was impossible for Maximus to win.
"Hehe, it''s only a matter of time before you bow down to us," Jane thought.
Looking at the confident Jane, Maximus just smiled.
As Etherium Chess was unique in this realm, he went to the Arcana Library for information.
From rules, historical match y, techniques, records, etc.
After choosing all that he could, he input it into his mind.
Using life points, he quickly mastered the game to transcendent mastery.
"I choose this!" Maximus pointed at the weakest, most inconspicuous piece.
"Are you sure?"
"Are you giving up?"
The piece that Maximus chose was just cannon fodder pawn.
"Let''s see," Maximus smiled mysteriously.
"Hmph!"
Soon the three got into position and clicked to start the game.
[Game Start!]
With transcendent mastery, Maximus felt like he was bullying two newbies.
The original cannon fodder piece seemed like a slippery eel that was hard to catch.
It was cunning like a snake, striking down all of Emma and Jane''s pieces into oblivion.
Atst, it turned into a demon king, overlooking all the crushed pieces and the two disbelieving yers.
"Impossible!"
"Is this still the same Etherium Chess I know?"
"Is he the god of Etherium Chess?!"
The passersby who had originallye to watch some fun were dumbfounded.
They saw the weakest pawn turn into a horrifying monster that devoured all the pieces as if it were nothing.
Before they could react and ask some questions.
Maximus dragged Emma and Jane out of their stupor and exited the game.
...
"Y-You!"
"You liar!"
"You told us you didn''t know the game!"
"Hmph, a smelly liar!"
Jane and Emmained endlessly.
Emma felt that she had been cheated out of her feelings.
She had been worrying earlier because their advantage was too significant.
Who knew they wouldn''t evene close to defeating Maximus?
"Of course, it''s impossible to defeat me," Maximus teased.
"You''re just a liar!"
"How can I lie?"
"You cheated our feelings!"
"Cheated your feelings? How can I?"
"Hmph, you took advantage of us, yet you didn''t dare admit it!"
They suddenly remembered something and blushed.
"Oh? There is indeed this thing."
"How about I marry you two as payment?"
"Hmph, it''s not that easy!"
"You still want to cheat our feelings."
"Then how can I marry you two?"
"You need to pay by doing something for us."
"What is it?"
"Hehe, how about you be our maid for the entire day?"
They still remembered how Maximus had treated them, which had been very embarrassing.
"Sure!" Maximus smiled at how easy it was.
"Hehe, you also need to wear this," Jane took out a maid uniform.
"W-what''s this?"
"You need to wear this," they teased.
This had been their n if they defeated Maximus.
Unfortunately, Maximus had turned out to be a cheater.
They could only make him submit by promising with their bodies.
Later that day, his wives and children saw Maximus wearing the maid uniform.
When the boysughed at Maximus.
They realized the meaning of the quote, ''Like father, like the son''.
Soon, the boys also wore girl''s clothing which became their dark history after they had their own children.
Thus, a generation of tradition was passed on, requiring boys to wear girl clothing as long as they saw this peace of dark history.
...
A monthter, in the Moonlight Empire:
An empire-wide celebration was being held as the emperor was getting married.
Various dignitaries from the Eryndor Empire came to congratte them.
Despite some disagreements with Maximus in the beginning.
Thanks to their ongoing trade, which had helped them through difficulties, the Eryndor Empire was very grateful to Maximus.
There were also various envoys from different empires sending gifts.
They also took their time to investigate the empire.
"Tsk, tsk, what an ever-changing empire," they remarked.
Although they had nted spies all over the empire, the spread of information was not as fast as the empire''s changes.
By now, there were already about 40 billion people in the Moonlight Empire.
While it was iparable to the trillions of people in the top empires.
The growth rate of the Moonlight Empire''s poption still amazed them.
Other low and medium-strength empires also tried to adopt the Moonlight Empire''s strategy for boosting their poption.
Unfortunately, the high cost and settlement challenges thwarted their efforts.
There was even an empire that was erased due to a riot by its own citizens.
Now, unless they had absolute financial power, few dared to attempt what Maximus was doing.
Chapter 168 Birth of Lux
Chapter 168 Birth of Lux
Soon, Maximus, Emma, and Jane proceeded with their wedding.
Walking along the altar, they vowed to love each other until the end of times.
"I''ve finally married you two," Maximus smiled meaningfully.
"Is this what you nned all along?" Emma asked.
"You''re indeed a shameless schemer," Jane added.
The two softly pinched Maximus in retaliation.
"But you agreed regardless, didn''t you?" Maximus teased.
"It means my charisma is still effective," Maximus continued.
"You''re just a shameless bastard!"
They blushed at Maximus''s cheesy words.
A few months after getting to know Maximus, they had already resigned themselves to their fate.
From making themugh to getting whatever they wanted, who could resist these traits?
Maximus was also very sweet and endearing, making them blush all the time.
It made them feel that this is what love should feel like.
"You''re mine from now on, don''t run,"
...
At the stand below, his wivesughed and congratted their wedding.
His wives didn''t get jealous at the grandness of the wedding.
Being with Maximus was already the greatest thing they could ever ask for.
Furthermore, a wedding is the least fun thing to do when you are with your husband.
Isabe, on the other hand, looked unnatural.
She still hadn''t officially married Maximus.
Although they had taken vows and such, there was no celebration like this.
Isabe understood that this was her wish, but looking at the unique ambiance.
She thought of asking Maximus forpensation.
"Hmph, after you''re born, I will drag your daddy topensate me," Isabe thought, rubbing her belly.
...
Maximus''s children, on the other hand, were wearing beautiful clothes and talking lively at the stand.
"Daddy is so handsome today," Lily said.
"I knew Mommy Emma and Mommy Jane would be our mommies from the start," Cyra proudly dered.
"So beautiful! I want to be even more beautiful when I get married," Serene said unconsciously.
"Why do you want to get married to wear beautiful clothes?" L asked, puzzled.
"It''s more beautiful like this," Lydia answered.
"Hmph, I will never get married; Dad is enough for me," L refuted.
On the other hand, the three pairs flirted in their own way.
"Amara~"
"What?"
"Amara~"
"What?"
"Amara~"
"What?!" Amara was a little annoyed with Liam constantly calling her name without saying anything.
"Nothing, I just like to hear the sound of your name," Liam smiled.
"Tsk, stop being cringy," Amara blushed.
"Don''t you like me calling your name?" Liam still smiled and held her hand.
"I like it~," Amara said inaudibly.
"What?"
"Nothing~"
Looking at Liam and Amara flirting with each other, E got bored and poked Max forcefully.
"What''s the matter?"
"I''m bored, entertain me~"
"What can I do?"
"I don''t know."
"Then you should behave yourself; I don''t know how to entertain you either," Max eximed.
"What an insensitive idiot~" E rolled her eyes and pinched Max forcefully.
"Hiss~"
"What''s wrong again?!"
"I just wanted to pinch you," E smiled happily.
"Fine," Max gritted his teeth and endured.
Max vowed to train super hard and beat E into submission again.
Thest pair was Nathan and Zoe.
Nathan stood like a statue while Zoe talked endlessly.
"Hey, Nathan, where should we eat after?"
"Do you think I''m getting fat?"
"Nathan, what do you think of my dress this time?"
"Nathan-"
"Nathan-"
"Nathan-"
-_-
Zoe asked endless questions, not minding if Nathan answered or not.
She already knew the nature of this guy.
Unless it''s absolutely necessary, he will not speak.
It was even a miracle that Nathan took the initiative to talk to her back then.
With Zoe getting along with the Shadowcrest family, she unleashed her inner self.
She longed for friends and someone to talk to.
All her life, Zoe and her father were either escaping or hiding.
Fortunately, now, aftering to the Moonlight Empire, the enemies hunting them seemed to have vanished.
"Nathan, thank you~," Zoe said all of a sudden.
"Mmm?" Nathan looked at her puzzled.
Zoe didn''t answer and just smiled.
Soon the wedding proceeded, with all the people of the Moonlight Empire having a celebration for seven days straight.
...
A few dayster.
After more than a month of resting and ying, Maximus was ready to train again.
Meanwhile, Emma and Jane were taking the Origin Arcana Institute trial.
After all, they were not even seekers, so there were a lot of things they couldn''t do.
Even with Maximus''s core student status, he couldn''t do much.
"Huh~" Maximus breathed.
For now, he would not absorb tier 5 ultimate treasure yet.
Besides theck of money, he also didn''t want to miss Isabe giving birth.
"Let''s start."
The Origin element is about bending all elements into an indestructible rope.
Besides that, it''s stronger than the usual elementsbined into one.
It''s also the most time-consuming and energy-intensive path.
Following the ''Origin'' energy path, he began absorbing over a billion units of the world''s origin.
Soon, the mana in the surrounding area seemed to be sucked in by a ck hole.
Even the most mana-intensive environment couldn''t supply enough mana for Maximus''s cultivation.
Fortunately, the Dimensional Source Physique came in a timely manner.
Although unlimited mana can''t directly strengthen him, the uninterrupted supply of mana is enough.
As for the world''s origin that should be providing energy?
It seemed to disappear, independently strengthening Maximus''s control over all elements.
Soon, while the World''s origin was strengthening his control over elements.
The uninterrupted mana supply tempered his physical body and soul.
From every cell and particle of his blood to every piece of his soul, it seemed as though every bit of it hade to life.
After being tempered enough, Maximus could survive even with a piece of soul and a drop of blood.
With millions of cultivation manuals, Maximus took all their pros and tried his best to integrate them into the exercise.
''Origin'' is the most solid and diverse, epassing all kinds of abilities.
It got its name ''Origin'' as all kinds of abilities are integrated with it.
It was only limited by elements; otherwise, it could even copy all those unique physiques in all dimensions.
Unfortunately, Maximus couldn''t train in other elements besides what was in the Etherium realm.
It seemed that other elements were nonexistent; no matter what Maximus tried, he couldn''t feel them.
Even when he bought an elemental crystal or liquid of that element, it would just vanish like it had never appeared.
As long as an element that didn''t belong to this world appeared, it would vanish.
...
Three monthster,
After absorbing over 10 million units of the world''s origin energy, Maximus opened his eyes.
"Huh~"
"Comfortable~" Maximus eximed.
This is not like absorbing an ultimate treasure at all.
It seems that Maximus was bathing in a spring, like a newborn baby.
"Time to help my lovely wives~"
Maximus calcted when Emma and Jane would reach the 999th step of the Celestial Ascent Path.
Just like in the past, he would also try to see if he could help them in the illusion trial.
Looking at his system for interference, he didn''t see anything.
"Huh? Did they already pass the trial?" Maximus muttered in puzzlement.
Connecting Tintin to the outside world, he asked for the news.
"Emma and Jane already passed the 1,000th step; they were just waiting for the test to finish," Tintin said.
"Oh, as expected of my wives," Maximus nodded in satisfaction.
With Emma and Jane''s talent passing the test is a breeze.
Furthermore, they also stayed with Maximus in the City of Arcana for a few years, which tempered their souls.
"It looks like they didn''t need my help."
...
A weekter, in the City of Arcana, Maximus Manor:
Maximus and the others were looking at the new addition to the "Mommy, your baby is so cute~"
"Baby, I''m your big sister Cyra."
family.
"Mommy, your baby is so cute~"
"Baby, I''m your big sister Cyra."
"Let me hug baby Lux!"
"No, baby Lux is mine!"
The boys and the girls scrambled to pamper the newly born baby.
"Hey, don''t scare Lux; he''s my baby~" Maximus pushed his kids aside and hugged Lux.
"Dad, you''re a bully!"
"You''re already so old, leave us the baby!"
"Dad, be mature for once!"
"What? You''re already grown up; you don''t like your father anymore~" Maximus said pitifully.
"Dad, don''t be a dramatist."
"That''s right, you already have us; leave us the baby!"
"No, I will hug baby Lux for a while," Maximus didn''t give in.
So what if he''s bullying his children? T
his is his baby, and it''s his right.
Looking at the cute baby, he felt it was worth it.
Isabe, who had just given birth, smiled brightly.
Looking at the lump of flesh that had juste out of her body, her love seemed to overflow.
Kissing the baby''s cheek, Maximus finally looked at his son''s status.
[Lux Shadowcrest:
Potential: Rank 8 Supreme]
Lux''s potential was inherited from him and supplemented by various treasures.
Unfortunately, Lux was conceived too early.
If he had been conceived when Maximus had tier 9 talent, the chance of Lux inheriting it would have been high.
"Don''t worry, Lux; there''s still a long time in the future," Maximus thought.
Chapter 169 Dimensional Treasury
Chapter 169 Dimensional Treasury
Half a yearter,
Maximus slowly opened his eyes, concluding his training.
"Huh~,"
"I don''t know when I''ll reach tier 6" He muttered, looking at his progress.
[Tier 5: 0.22%]
"Tsk, Using tens of millions of the world''s origin energy, I didn''t even reach 1 percent."
Maximus could absorb about 2-3 million units of origin energy every month.
However, he paced himself, absorbing only 2 million units every month to make time for his family.
As for the rate at which he absorbed the world''s origin energy, there was nothing he could do.
Hurrying and dumping a lot of the world''s origin into himself would indeed hasten his training progress.
But it would also waste a lot of energy.
2-3 million was already the bnce point he had calcted, without wasting energy and dying his training.
Exiting his training room, he was greeted by his child.
"Daddy, you''re finally done with your training!" Lux ran to him happily.
Although he was only half a year old, Lux could read, talk, and run.
Due to his rank 8 talent and the environment''s high mana intensity, Lux already looked like a 3-year-old kid.
Unfortunately, Lux had missed the Lumina Crysalis enrollment, so he needed to wait another year before going to school.
Now, Lux was alone with Maximus in a huge manor.
"Did you miss me, Lux?"
"I missed you, Daddy. You took so long to train!" Luxined.
In reality, it had only taken Maximus half an hour to train.
He usually trained when his wives were here in the afternoon or at night.
"What did you do while I was training?"
"Oh, I counted the magic crystals in the Vault room. It''s 1,221,423."
"It''s so little daddy, you should put more money in the Vault." Lux pouted.
"It''s not that little, Lux."
"Daddy is so poor and can''t put more money in the Vault,"
The money in the vault room was top-grade magic crystals worth 10,000 times more than low-quality magic crystals.
Lux had belittled 12 billion worth of magic crystals like it was nothing.
"You should hurry and grow up and support me," Maximus teased, faking tears.
He didn''t know why his child, Lux, was so obsessed with money.
From the time he was a few weeks old, Lux had shown a fascination with money.
Asking questions about different currencies, how to earn them, how they were stored, and more.
Maximus had even thought that Lux might be a reincarnation of some being.
But a deep scan by the system revealed nothing of the sort.
Instead, Lux had a hidden physique, the Dimensional Treasury, which reached the dimensional level.
(Normal, Heaven/God, Dimensional, Ultimate)
This physique granted ultimate luck when it came to money.
Furthermore, the higher the amount of your possessions, the greater the strength and potential.
Maximus was shocked when he discovered this.
After some inquiry from the system.
He learned that Lux absorbed some unique energy when he activated his physique.
"Don''t worry, Daddy."
"After I''m done looking for loopholes in the rules of the Arcane Continent, we''ll be rich!" Lux''s eyes lit up.
"Sigh, don''t take that crooked path, Lux."
"There''s no way there will be loopholes in thews of the Arcane Continent," Maximus discouraged.
It''s not that Maximus is against the crooked path.
In fact, he had also studied thew in the Arcane Continent.
Using life points, he had mastered it through transcendence.
However, all the loopholes he had seen were for the strong.
It seemed that thew was only for the weak.
Without enough power, exploiting thews of the Arcane Continent was just a daydream.
"Hmph! I will not give up!"
"Just give me time."
"In the future, the people of the Arcane Continent, or rather the world, will open their pockets to me!" Lux vowed as he clenched his fist.
"I do hope that happens," Maximus said, rubbing his head.
"Hehe, at that time, Daddy can just rx at home with mommies."
"By the way, it seems that the ship''s blueprint is done," Maximus finally recalled.
He had been notified yesterday by Andrew, the vice guild leader of his guild.
"Do you want toe?"
"Is it the money-making ship?!" Lux asked eagerly.
His father had told him about the ship that would travel the chaotic sea to collect resources.
"No, it''s a sea hunter ship."
"It''s all the same; it is to earn money anyway," Lux insisted.
"But what''s mine is mine," Lux murmured as he snickered.
"Fine, do you want toe?"
"Of course, how can I miss my future sea caravan!"
"That''s mine, not yours," Maximus rolled his eyes.
"Daddy, what''s yours is mine; it''s all the same," Lux refuted.
"But what''s mine is mine," Lux murmured as he snickered.
"What''s that?"
"Nothing, I''m just excited," Lux shifted the topic.
"Oh," Maximus looked at him meaningfully.
...
Shadow Hunter City:
"Boss, you''re finally here!" Andrew greeted.
"Oh, is this Young Master Lux, Boss?"
"I''m Lux!"
"You''re really a cute kid. Here are some trinkets," Andrew smiled and gave him some gadgets.
"Worth 3 top magic crystals, not bad," Lux quickly assessed the price.
"Boss, your child is a bit unique," Andrew noted, hearing Lux mutter.
"Don''t mind this money-grubber."
"Anyway, let''s go see the blueprint that took almost 5 years to make."
"Sure, Boss."
Soon, they arrived at a heavily protected room.
Inside was an Aethercore projecting the entire ship blueprint.
"Maximus, you''re here," Ss, who was tinkering with something, noticed them.
"I heard that you''ve finished the blueprint of our ship."
Taking a brief look, Maximus saw the perfection of the ship''s blueprint.
"I barely did anything."
"This is the result of a few tier 8 ship builders we hired," Ss didn''t take the credit.
"What do you mean? I heard that you''re the one who perfected the ship," Maximus said with a smile.
With Ss''s miraculous physique, the ship''s blueprint was pushed to the peak of this world.
Given enough time, Heaven''s Reward''s only limit is this world.
It''s almost the same as his life points where you could master anything given enough time.
His life points is just more efficient and easy to use.
"Thanks," Ss replied.
He was indeed the one who perfected the ship, spending a few million years in the time dtion chamber.
He had nearly gone crazy, as all he could think about was a ship.
Sometimes he even forgot his name.
This was also the danger of time dtion.
Although the maximum time dtion was 1,000,000 to 1, few dared to do such a thing.
Without an indestructible will, you would not even survive for a day.
This was also why Maximus assigned Ss for such a job.
Although he could do the same with his life points, the cost would be enormous.
"Now that we have a blueprint, it''s time to build this thing," Maximus said.
"Hahaha, the Shadow Hunter is finally close to setting sail!" Andrew livened the atmosphere.
"For the richness of the world!" Lux suddenly added.
"For the Shadow Hunter Guild!" Andrew smiled and provoked Lux.
"Is this your kid?" Ss finally looked at the child Max was carrying.
"Indeed, how is it? Do you also want one?" Maximus teased.
This Ss is a century-old iron roster, who didn''t see girls as girls.
Even Ragnar, who was only over 20 years old, already had a wife.
"I would think about it once I reach the apex," Ss said confidently.
Having a partner now would only hold him back.
Just one year in the time chamber would wipe out his feelings.
Why bother looking for someone you would forget sooner orter?
"Good luck with that."
"By the way, here''s what I promised." Maximus tossed him a ring.
"Hmm, is this thing real?"
"Try it, and you will know."
Ss didn''t reply and bound the ring to his soul.
[Ss Rusthammer:
Strength: Tier 5 Mage/Knight (12.43283%)
Potential: Rank 8 Supreme (Heaven''s Reward) (1.26372%)
Soul Amplitude: 1,000,000 (100%)
Soul Will: 1,000,000 (100%)
Knowledge Mastery:
Ship Building: Tier 9 (99.88889%)
Mechanics: Tier 6 (24.48293%)
...]
"It''s real..." Ss muttered silently as he looked at all his mastered knowledge.
"How is it? Are you satisfied?" Maximus smiled.
This is a status ring, a Tier 9 treasure, which had cost him tens of trillions.
It only had one function, to tell everything about you.
This is what he promised Ss as long as he was satisfied with the ship''s blueprint.
Sometimes Ss couldn''t keep up with the pace of how he learned new things, often wasting time.
The status ring suited him perfectly, so he could know his progress in minute detail.
"Thanks, I owe you one."
"This is how it should be," Maximus waved his hand.
Compared to how many life points he had saved, tens of trillions of magic crystals were nothing.
"Daddy, can I also get one?" Lux asked.
Lux had just heard about the function of the status ring and found it quite convenient.
"Uh, sure," Maximus thought for a while and agreed.
It was indeed a convenient thing.
He could see his progress through the system, but his family couldn''t.
This could also motivate them to progress.
Furthermore, it was only a few tens of trillion.
Compared to the hundreds of trillions of Tier 9 protection amulets he was nning to buy, it was pocket change.
"Thank you, Daddy," Lux kissed him.
"Boss, can I also have one?" Andrew looked at him eagerly.
"Sure, for 100 trillion, you can have one," Maximus smiled.
After all, he still had to profit.
He also didn''t want to spread it too much, exposing the system.
Fortunately, once it''s bound to your soul, no one can investigate the tier of the status ring.
Otherwise, people would doubt how he could get a Tier 9 item.
"Uh, Boss, never mind."
Chapter 170 Tier 5 Empires Array
Chapter 170 Tier 5 Empire''s Array
A yearter, Maximus''s progress was going smoothly.
[Tier 5: 0.46%]
"How time passes..."
A year had passed with not much happening.
This year, he continued to train, fought to umte the world''s origin, spent time with his wife''s family, and managed his empire and guild.
With the repetition of these activities.
Maximus perceived that time was moving at a much faster rate.
His children were already growing into adulthood without him knowing.
His wives also passed the test and became official students.
As for the Golden Gate trial to be special students, Maximus prevented them from taking it.
With his help, they didn''tck many resources, and putting themselves in danger for something redundant seemed stupid.
As he was reminiscing, his token vibrated.
"What is it?" Maximus didn''t bother to take a look and just asked Tintin.
"It''s the empire array. It''s already finished."
"Oh, they''ve upgraded the empire array to tier 5, huh?"
"Very well, just activate it. I will visit the empireter when I have time," Maximus saidzily.
"Right away, host," Tintin rolled her eyes at her host''sziness.
...
In Moonlight Empire:
The disturbance of the mana shocked most of the citizens.
"What happened?!"
"Is it doomsday?!"
"Is there someone fighting nearby?!"
The people panicked as if it were the end of the world.
But as time passed, people noticed that the concentration of mana became higher and higher.
"Heh, what is there to be scared about?"
"This is just the empire array being upgraded," a native of Moonlight Empire, who had been calm from the beginning, jeered at them.
The empire''s poption back then was not even a billion.
But now there were about 60 billion, upying almost all thend of the sunburnt teau.
Being here at the very beginning made the man proud.
"What do you mean?" The people look at him intently.
"You''re just new here, so you don''t know."
"Do you remember the Tier 6 individuals who were working in the city a few months ago?"
"Yes."
"That''s right, they came here to upgrade the empire''s array."
"This also happened five years ago when the empire array was upgraded to Tier 4."
"I guess the array is now being upgraded to Tier 5," the man said, arrogantly.
The news brought shockwaves to all the people in the kingdom.
Soon, reactions from people were all over the Moonlight forum.
[Hey, the Empire Array was upgraded to tier 5 quite fast!]
[Hahaha, praise the greatness of His Majesty!]
[Does that mean we could n higher-tiered nts?]
[You should work on your abilities first; without skill, how dare you nt high-tiered nts?]
[Tier 5 Array means my training will be faster from now on. Praise your majesty!]
[That''s right. The kingdom where I was previously only had tier 1 or 2 scrap arrays that didn''t even provide mana for training.]
[Those above, even with more intensity of mana, if your talent is trash, there is nothing you can do.]
The man mocked The mana you can absorb is ording to your talents.
Without talent, even in the most mana-intensive environment, your training progress will still be like a turtle crawling.
[Hey, am I the only one waiting for another update to the token applications?]
[I''m also waiting. The moonlight map update earlier was very convenient.]
[That''s right. The only pity is that it can be used to peek at my beautiful neighboor.]
[Ban the pervert upstairs!]
[Ban +99]
Soon, the man was automatically banned, sending waves of cheers.
[Hahaha, that''s what happens to perverts!]
[By the way, the Empire Array is already tier 5. Does that mean that tier 5 individuals will alsoe to us?]
The Empire Array had automatic defense, attack, and various auxiliary functions.
This is also why even those arrogant tier 4 individuals came here; they held their tempers.
Once you''re locked by the Empire Array, there is nothing you can do but wait for the imperial guards.
Then, ording to the severity of your actions, the court will judge how much and how long your sentence will be.
[Does this mean new business opportunities?!]
[Those people at higher tiers are quite rich.]
[Hahaha, they are also easy to ughter.]
[The one upstairs, are you the one who scammed several tier 4 individuals a month ago?]
[What do you mean by scam? I''m doing legal business; otherwise, I would already be eating prison food right now.]
[Boss, teach me your ways. How do you scam those people?]
[Hehe.]
Soon, people actively talked about the future of the moonlight empire and various daily stories they encountered.
The spies of various empires also reported about the advancement of the empire array.
---
Eryndor Empire:
Upon hearing the news, Emperor Akash couldn''t help but click his tongue.
"Is this what a rich empire should be?" He muttered enviously.
Most of the top empire arrays are only at tier 5, not because it''s all they can afford.
It''s because at the beginning, before the era of imperial domination, there wasn''t much use to a higher-tiered array besides showing off.
Now, various top empires are also upgrading their arrays to tier 6 and above.
However, their progress is not as fast as the rapidly rising Moonlight Empire.
They haven''t evenpleted 1 percent of the array.
Besides the size of the empire array.
The top empires were not like Maximus, spending money like water just to hasten the empire array''s progress.
After learning that the Moonlight Array had reached tier 5.
Emperor Akash negotiated with Maximus if he wanted to ept tier 5 individuals into his empire.
After some negotiation, Maximus agreed to pay 100 million magic crystals for each tier 5 individual.
However, their contract was much more strict.
Instead of just staying in the moonlight empire, with nothing to do.
These tier 5 individuals needed to provide value to his empire.
They needed to work for him for at least 1,000 years, of course with pay.
...
A weekter, Maximus finally had the time to visit his empire.
Overlooking 7.8 billion kilometers of his empire''snd.
He saw various constructions, where creating a prototype city was only a matter of days.
Millions of flying boats were transporting people all over the ce.
Arge tract ofnd was filled with all kinds of nts, providing an overwhelming amount of food for the empire.
Hundreds of millions of soldiers were training in an orderly fashion.
The Moonshadow Academy which served as a gathering ce for the most talented people in the empire.
"Time has passed; I didn''t know that my empire would reach this level in just a few years," Maximus sighed.
As he looked at the empire''s only port, he frowned. "It''s too crowded."
Flying to his castle, he thought about this problem.
"Hmmm," Maximus acknowledged.
"Call Doran," he said to the guard in the pce.
Soon, Doran came in hurriedly. "I''ve met Your Majesty."
"Hmmm," Maximus acknowledged.
"I''m here to talk about the ports," Maximus began.
"Why is there only one?"
"When do you n to construct other ports?"
"This," Doran quickly apologized, realizing his negligence.
After all, the only ones who came here to the Sunburnt teau were the Starsea Traders Sea Caravan and the Eryndor Empire Sea Caravan.
The Berrun Port City can easily take this load without much burden.
That''s why, Doran hadn''t thought about adding more ports.
"Alright, I know, I also forgot about this."
"You should begin construction immediately."
"I want the whole surrounding area of Sunburnt teau to be surrounded by our ship."
"But, Your Majesty, the money?"
"Don''t worry; I will provide you with unlimited funds."
"Just make sure to do everything perfectly."
"As ordered, Your Majesty."
"Furthermore, thend in Sunburnt teau is running out of space," Maximus expressed his concern.
He estimated that the maximum capacity of the Sunburnt teau is about 500 billion people.
But to ensure there is enough space, he would limit it to 100-200 billion.
"I will give you three years to train our own navy."
"We can''t always rely on Starsea Traders," Maximus continued.
Although Cedric and Starsea Traders were his own, he had other ns for them.
"In three years, I want our navy fleet to conquer the entire Sun Sea region."
"If there is not enoughnd, then conquer the surrounding sea area."
"As you ordered, Your Majesty," Doran said excitedly.
They were finally adding the map to the Moonlight Empire territory.
"What about the transportation of people, Your Majesty? Should we continue?"
"Of course, why not? Conquering the Sun Sea region will take 4-5 years."
"Why waste such time?" Maximus smiled.
"Indeed," Doran nodded.
The waste here was the amalgamation of will.
It was indeed a waste of time not to strengthen the amalgamation of will in these few years.
...
A monthter,
"Huh~"
"Finally created the tier 6 chapter of ''Origin,''" Maximus muttered.
With hundreds of millions of life points.
He had finally thoroughly mastered all tier 6 techniques, spells, and skills, creating the tier 6 chapter of ''Origin''.
"Now I can also sell these tier 6 knowledge that I''ve studied!" Maximus said excitedly.
His shop''s ie had been decreasing, from over 100 trillion per month to now over 50 trillion.
With the addition of tier 6 techniques, spells, and skills with transcendent mastery insight.
He would finally have enough money to buy tier 5 ultimate treasures and be invincible.
Chapter 171 World Competition Begin
Chapter 171 World Competition Begin
Three Years Later.
"Not enough money," Maximus sighed.
After selling tier 6 knowledge, his ie skyrocketed from around 100 trillion to over 10 quadrillion.
But as the months went by, the ie of his store began to decrease and stabilized at over a quadrillion.
The sad thing is that Maximus still can''t afford tier 5 ultimate treasure.
After he looked through its price he was shocked.
It''s a thousand times more expensive than a tier 4 ultimate treasure.
Starting at least at 1 quadrillion apiece.
There were also rare elements, like time and space, which cost over 10 quadrillion.
As for supreme elements, all of them were over 100 quadrillion.
Maximus could only smile wryly and do his best to umte money.
Who asked him to create the most expensive cultivation technique there is?
"Huh~"
"Out of sight, out of mind," Maximus hypnotized himself.
He still needed to get ready for the worldpetition in a few months.
"So troublesome~"
"Just right, I can test how strong I ampared to others," Maximus grew excited.
...
A weekter, at the edge of the Sunburnt teau.
Maximus was notified that the navy formation was finished.
"How is it, Your Majesty?" Johnson asked proudly.
Looking at hundreds of thousands of brand-new ships, and tens of millions of navy soldiers, Maximus smiled.
"Good, you did this in just three years, which is quite amazing."
"It''s not that great, Your Majesty."
"These navy soldiers are the former imperial army."
"Smith and I decided to split the army, with me taking therger portion."
"After all, there''s no need fornd battles right now."
"Hmmm, it''s good, but you should replenish the army quickly."
"We are already on it. Smith has been busy enlisting soldiers these days," Johnson said happily.
Johnson was finally able tomand an army of his own.
Initially, there were two generals, him and Smith.
Although they were loyal to Maximus, it was a bit ufortable when they had to control the army.
Two generals meant there was no centralmand.
Fortunately, there was no war at the moment, so this problem was not magnified.
"That''s good. Then you should start quickly."
"I want the Sun Sea region to be incorporated into the Moonlight Empire sooner."
"As ordered, Your Majesty!"
...
A monthter,
Johnsonmanded the army to stock supplies, prepare weapons, and formte ns.
They also obtained a rough sea map through Cedric''s contacts.
After all, although they had spent three years training at sea, they hadn''t ventured too far.
In addition to soldiers on the ship, there were auxiliary staff such as chefs, sailors, navigators, and millions of new budding officials.
"I don''t know where I will be stationed."
"No matter where it is, isn''t it better than here?"
"Hey, who made us neers?"
"We can only be left behind, ready to be buried beneath the empire."
These officials were aspiring, ambitious individuals who didn''t want to be buried in the empire.
Although a new city was established in the empire almost every month.
There were more officials who passed the test and had nowhere to go.
Now, they had the opportunity to conquer new ces.
"I can only say it''s our bad luck."
"But this is also a chance. Don''t you remember how your life was before?"
"How can we forget?"
"I was just a beggar in a backward kingdom. Now, I''m standing here, ready to manage a territory for His Majesty!"
"We may not be as glorious as we are now, but in the future, we will be the pioneers of this new era!"
"Well said!"
The crowd cheered as they thought of their bright futures.
...
A monthter, at Maximus Manor:
"Is today yourpetition, Daddy?"
"Yes, I''ll be fighting some awesome guys today," Maximus picked up Lux.
"Daddy, be sure to win!" Lux cheered.
The other children also knew about this and cheered for him.
"Just be safe, husband," his wife looked worried.
"Hmm..."
After saying goodbye, he headed directly toward the Tower of Arcana.
As Maximus passed the students, it was clear that they were aware of the event.
"Today is the worldpetition, right?"
"That''s right. I heard there is a betting pool there. Do you want to bet?"
"Sure, this is the path to getting rich."
"I have the list of our yers this time!"
"What?! Can you show me?"
"Yes, it''s only 1,000 credits."
"Damn, cheater! Are you even sure your list is urate?"
"Anyway, it''s up to you."
The studentsughed and quarreled as the festive atmosphere permeated the city of Arcana.
After all, this was a once-in-an-epoch event.
All the people here would be watching the most talented individuals in the worldpete.
Soon, Maximus teleported to the top of the Tower of Arcana.
Looking around, he saw unfamiliar faces.
Maximus noticed that their strength was either tier 5 or tier 6.
Feeling the mana fluctuations around them.
It had all the elements or was missing one or two Supreme Elements.
"As expected of core students," Maximus thought.
While he was scanning the group, they also noticed him.
Being a core student at this stage was very rare.
"Hello, I''m Azurith."
"Maximus," he introduced himself while scanning Azurith with his system.
[Azurith Voidwalker:
Talent: Tier 9 Void God Body
Strength: Tier 6
Soul Amplitude: 1,000,000,000
Soul Will: 750,237,193]
"Are you here for thepetition?" Azurith was a bit interested in this neer.
Although he felt that Maximus had just been promoted to Tier 5, he couldn''t help but feel threatened.
If not for knowing that he was equipped with a Tier 9 protection item.
Azurith would even dare toe close to this new kid.
"Yes, isn''t it mandatory?"
"No, of course not, but the prize is quite tempting."
"What is the prize?"
"I don''t know, but ording to my senior who was also a core student an epoch ago."
"Thispetition is a rare opportunity; even those apex sovereigns will be jealous."
"That is indeed tempting," Maximus replied, feigning interest.
Up to now, there wasn''t really anything that could tempt him.
With money flowing into his pockets, he could buy anything he wanted after saving enough.
While they were talking, Dean Fen entered.
"It looks like you''re all here."
"Come quickly; the people from other continents are already at the venue," Fen said hurriedly, waving his hand.
Maximus and the others only felt a darkness.
Opening their eyes, they saw a grand stage that looked like a mini-continent.
"Wee to the Etherium Apex Colosseum," Fen introduced.
They slowly flew toward the people from the other continent.
Taking a look, people from the Beast Continent had animal features that they didn''tpletely transform.
It was said that this was their symbol of pride.
if it weren''t formunicating with humans, they wouldn''t even need to transform.
"I don''t know how it feels," Maximus thought, looking at the women from the Beast Continent.
"You''re finally here; I thought you were scared!" baster, the Ruler of the Beast Continent, said.
"Hahaha, the old geezer is probably scared because there are no talented people left in the Arcane Continent," Readius, the Main God of the Divine Continent, said.
"Isn''t it only natural for the weak to wait?" Fen didn''t back down and mocked.
The people from the two continents seemed not to want to be insulted.
As they locked their fighting intent onto the core students of the Arcane Continent.
Of course, they didn''t back down.
Maximus even shrugged off the pressure like it was nothing.
His body was fused with thousands of ultimate treasures.
Even the harshest conditions could barely graze his body.
"Tsk, tsk, it seems that the kids are eager to fight!" baster said.
"How about thepetition? Isn''t it the same as an epoch ago?" Fen asked.
"I have been thinking of sending them to the abyss," Readius said after pondering.
"Abyss?! Are you sending them to die?" Fen was shocked.
Their core students were precious talents, he didn''t want them to have idents
"Why not? I agree," baster said, looking at Fen.
The Beast Continent didn''t regard talent as something.
For them, strength was everything.
No matter how high your talent is, it was useless without strength.
"This... Is it for the recent phenomenon?"
"Otherwise, you should have noticed the abyss realm elerating toward us."
After the mana trickles into the Etherium realm.
It seemed that the abyss realm sensed it and elerated its progress toward the Etherium realm.
"This is also to prepare the future generation."
"Anyway, we would only be sending them to the periphery."
"Fine," after thinking for a moment, Fen agreed.
Soon, the three peak powerhouses of the Etherium realm began to discuss some rules.
It may seem sloppy, but the people organizing it were not.
It was like three presidents discussing the affairs of children.
How could it be called sloppy?
Soon, the three decided on the rules.
First, for points; it would be based on the abyss monsters they killed and the treasures and materials they collected.
Second, for elimination, if they activated their Tier 9 protection amulet, they were out.
Third, each could choose their teammate, and they could be teleported to the same ce.
Chapter 172 Abyss Realm
Chapter 172 Abyss Realm
Soon, Fen began to exin all the rules and allotted them some time.
Maximus didn''t want to be on a team with others.
So he stood alone in a corner and contacted his family about the change in schedule.
Knowing that he was heading to the Abyss Realm, his family became worried.
However, understanding that there was nothing they could do about it, they simply told Maximus to stay safe.
"Maximus, do you want to team up with us?" Azurith asked, apanied by another man.
"No, I''m fine on my own."
"Oh, then good luck," Azurith simply smiled and went to recruit others to join his team.
The team could consist of up to five members.
Azurith prioritized safety and preferred having teammates.
As for Maximus, considering his strength, he hoped to invite him.
Unfortunately, it seemed like Maximus was a loner.
There were many who also went solo, so Maximus didn''t stand out.
After all, this was apetition, and having more members meant splitting points.
A few minutester, the three apex sovereigns finished preparing the formation array to transport them to the Abyss Realm.
"Are you ready?" Fen asked, looking concerned.
"We''re ready, Dean!"
The others stepped onto the formation array, exchangingpetitive nces with each other.
There was no fear in their eyes.
"Good luck, kids..."
Using the formation array and with the assistance of the world origin.
They were sent to a peripheral location in the Abyss Realm.
...
Abyss Realm, Swamp World:
"Huh~"
"So, this is the Abyss?"
Maximus thought that the Abyss would be a deste ce.
But looking at the lush variety of nts, he waspletely wrong.
It''s just that the way the nts grew was a bit indescribable, not like a product of nature.
"The aura here is quite interesting~"
Feeling the Abyss aura, he became intrigued by it.
By his rough estimate, there were over ten thousand elementsprising it.
However, they were condensed into one element: devouring.
As the Abyss aura enveloped him, Maximus felt his life force, mana, and biological activity being slowly devoured.
Of course, the amount being consumed was almost negligible.
Even if he stood here for a thousand years, only a day of his life would be consumed.
"The ultimate treasures are not for nothing," Maximus thought happily.
The others were not asfortable as him.
Upon arriving in the Abyss Realm, they immediately felt the devouring aura surrounding them.
It caused them to lose a few days of life every second.
They had no choice but to consume their mana to offset this force.
...
While Maximus was exploring his surroundings.
He noticed a small dot with the aura of the Etherium Realm.
"Is this the camera to the Etherium Realm?" Maximus took out Tintin.
"This has a bit of the power of the world origin."
"Although it has the function of capturing images and sending them back"
"Its main purpose is to get you out of this ce," Tintin analyzed.
"Oh~"
"By the way, the host is so ufortable here, can you protect me with mana?"
Although the devouring aura can''t do much damage to the token, it''s still ufortable.
Maximus thought of something and propped up a mana shield.
He also didn''t want others to notice his abnormality.
"By the way, I remember that you have scanning capability?" Maximus asked.
He tried it just now.
His spiritual consciousness is severely suppressed, barely reaching a kilometer.
"A little. I usually rely on the Arcane Continental Array for scanning."
"But here, um... About a 1,000-kilometer radius?" Tintin calcted.
"Good enough. Go find me some treasure!" Maximus ordered.
"Wait a minute," Tintin rolled her eyes.
But as Tintin was scanning for treasure, she noticed a flock of Abyss monsters heading their way.
"Be careful, host; the Abyss monsters seem to be attracted to your aura."
"Don''t worry about it; just continue with your own thing."
Maximus didn''t care as long as they weren''t Tier 8 or 9 Abyss monsters; he was safe.
Regardless of their quantity, it was just a matter of time for him.
As he slowly flew around while Tintin scanned for various materials, the Abyss monsters reached him.
"Tsk, tsk, it seems endless," Maximus muttered.
Although his spiritual consciousness was suppressed to only a kilometer.
His system, which had around a 30-kilometer radius of range, was not.
Within his range, he could see clusters of never-ending monsters.
"Tintin, see how many Abyss monsters areing here."
"Oh, I''m d you asked quickly, host!" Tintin, who was nervous, sighed in relief.
"Within a 1000 km radius, it''s full of Abyss monsters; it seems that there is no end to it."
"Let''s run quickly, host; it''s dangerous here!" Tintin urged.
"It''s just Abyss monsters~"
"Anyway, they are also points." Maximus decided to stay and wait.
He wondered what the prize for this event was, that even an apex sovereign would be jealous.
Growl*
Soon, Maximus saw the indescribable images of Abyss monsters with his own eyes.
"A bit disgusting!"
"Fire!"
A 1-kilometer radius of fire descended endlessly.
Although his range was suppressed, the power was not.
Sizzle!*
The swamp turned into a fiery world,bined with the burning sizzle.
"What a smell," Maximus couldn''t help butin.
"You should also burn with them!"
Maximus increased the intensity of the fire, and everything disintegrated quickly.
Every particle in the atmosphere began to burn like hellfire.
Even the Abyss aura began to disintegrate like oxygen meeting fire.
...
An hourter, the Abyss monsters still showed no sign of ending.
As for Maximus, he was so bored that he yed games Etherium Chess with Tintin.
"You lose!"
"You''re a cheater, host!"
"How is it possible to defeat me with my calction!" Tintin was not reconciled.
Tintin even overloaded her processor with Maximus''s permission, but she still lost.
"Hey, is there someone out there who can defeat me?" Maximus looked up and bragged.
...
In the Etherium Realm, City of Arcana.
The students watched Maximus''s livestream eagerly.
In the beginning, they were amazed by the seemingly endless mana that Maximus released.
However, as Maximus and Tintin began to y Etherium chess, their attention shifted towards their gamey.
Maximus''s mind-bending moves, which shattered theirmon perception, amazed them even more.
For a while, they didn''t even realize that Maximus was in the Abyss Realm.
"This Treasure spirit is bad at this."
"What do you know? The token spirit was on point."
"But why does it lose so easily? I think I can do better than that."
"Quit bragging; just by opening your mouth, I can tell you''re a beginner."
Two people discussed the game seriously.
"Hehe, your attention is not in the right ce," suddenly, a man barged into their conversation.
"What do you mean?" The two looked at him in confusion.
"You should bet your money quickly."
"Look, every second you waste here, the more money you lose." The man pointed at the score leaderboard.
[Skye: 56,372,372]
[Elowen Shadowfang: 37,362,173]
[Maximus Shadowcrest: 33,472,428]
[Thaddeus Holycrest: 28,134,237]
[Azura Runecaster: 28.024,472]
...
"Damn, did we just watch the top three y Etherium chess?!"
The two were shocked, and then they noticed that the fire around Maximus didn''t seem to extinguish.
"Is he releasing a fire spell the whole time?!"
"That''s because you didn''t watch from the beginning," the man said.
"Too bad for you, the bet for Maximus to win the top spot is already at 1.5."
"If you had bet earlier, you could have won dozens of times your money!" The man mocked.
"This-"
Seeing their stupefied expressions and the disappointment in their eyes.
The man was satisfied and looked for a new target.
He told them this was just for his satisfaction, as he had bet on Maximus from the beginning.
...
In Maximus Manor:
His wives and children watched Maximus with boredom as he yed with Tintin.
They were still nervous about Maximus''s safety, yet he was ying there like nothing was happening.
"It''s quite boring to watch father; his opponents are too weak," Max muttered.
"When will this horde end? It''s such a waste of time," Sam said.
"You should watch Skye; it''s such a cool battle!" Lux suddenly eximed.
"It''s indeed cool!" Luke nodded vigorously.
Skye was like the god of death as soon as he entered the Abyss.
Unlike others, he had no interest in the weak.
He would at least target Tier 7 Abyss monsters, which were above his tier, to fight.
Although a lot of time was wasted finding lone Tier 7 monsters.
The points he gained and the visual effects attracted many fans.
There was even one time he got lucky and killed a Tier 8 being, which gave him 10 million points.
The battle was so earth-shaking that almost everyone turned to his channel to watch it.
"By the way, it seems that you''re busy with something, Lux?" Liam asked.
"Oh, I''m gambling in short-term bets."
"Gambling? Is it profitable?"
They knew Lux''s fascination with and luck with money, so they eagerly asked.
When it came to who was the richest among them, Lux took the title.
Sometimes, they even borrowed money from him when it was inconvenient to get money from their father.
Counting the zeros, it was about to reach trillions of magic crystals.
"Hey, little brother, I saw something in the shop yesterday," the "Hehe, look!" Lux showed them his winnings.
"Hiss!"
"Wow, are you stealing money?!"
They were shocked by the amount Lux had won in just a few hours.
Counting the zeros, it was about to reach trillions of magic crystals.
"Hey, little brother, I saw something in the shop yesterday," the eldest sister Lily took Lux into her arms.
"Don''t worry, sister, just point at things, and I''ll pay!" Lux patted his chest.
"Hehe, that''s why I love my little brother," Lily said coyly.
"What about me?" The other sisters grumbled as they surrounded Lux.
"Don''t worry, big sisters; watch me earn a few sets for you!"
Chapter 173 World Crystal Fragment
Chapter 173 World Crystal Fragment
In The Abyss World, Swamp Area:
A few hourster,
Maximus gazed boredly at the never-ending swarm of abyss monsters.
"I wonder where the source of these abyss monsters is..."
This thought took root in Maximus''s mind as he suddenly stopped his fire spell.
"It''s time to move," Maximus muttered to Tintin.
"Are we finally going to escape?"
"No, it''s time to destroy this ce," Maximus replied with a smile.
Suddenly, Maximus teleported a few kilometers away.
"Disappear," Maximus muttered under his breath.
His mana stirred up, and the abyss monsters slowly copsed away like sand.
Then, he began teleporting every millisecond, erasing every life form within a kilometer radius.
Looking above, you could only see circles suddenly bing hollow, like an eraser on a chalkboard.
...
In the City of the Arcane:
Maximus'' sudden action caused disturbances in the leaderboard.
[Skye: 153,372,372]
[Elowen Shadowfang: 117,362,173]
[Thaddeus Holycrest: 108,134,237]
[Maximus Shadowcrest: 97,472,428]
+136,372
+162,163
+158,275
+124,573
The scoreboard jumped as if it had been hacked, and Maximus''s position quickly climbed up.
Within a minute, he surpassed third ce.
Five minutester, he overtook second ce.
After a quarter of an hour, Maximus imed the first ce.
[Maximus Shadowcrest: 177,472,428]
[Skye: 173,372,372]
[Elowen Shadowfang: 129,362,173]
[Thaddeus Holycrest: 128,134,237]
The movements of Maximus were watched by many.
Every flicker a group of abyss monsters is erased.
It seemed to grip their heart as they observed.
Soon, Maximus''s points reached over 200 million before gradually slowing down.
"Huh~"
"Damn! If I hadn''t watched the live feed, I would have thought he was cheating."
"Releasing top-tier spells a thousand times every second is truly inhuman!"
"It should be a special physique multiplying the mana capacity."
"Anyway, even if I had unlimited mana, my brain couldn''t possibly process that."
"How amazing is this? What a core student he is!"
The people began to marvel.
What amazed them the most was not the seemingly unlimited mana but Maximus''s quick execution of skills.
It was like an ordinary human turning a light switch on and off.
Even if given unlimited speed, the switch couldn''t possibly handle being turned on and off a thousand times every second.
Moreover, casting a spell wasn''t just about stringing up the elements and sending out mana.
It required aplex rune system and calction to cast precisely what you desired.
...
In Maximus Manor:
The originally bored people, who were watching Maximus''s live feed, were already standing up, eagerly watching him perform.
"Cool~"
"Dad is still the best!"
"Compared to Skye, Dad is superior!"
"Heh, that Skye was just showing off without much substance."
The children quickly abandoned their fascination with Skye as they bragged about their father to the skies.
"By the way, Lux, what happened to you?" Liam asked, noticing Lux changing expressions faster than flipping a book.
"I-I earned over 10 trillion," Lux stuttered with excitement.
"I knew that Daddy was about to explode."
"But what I didn''t expect was for Daddy to explode into the sky!"
"Hehe, then don''t forget about uster," Lux''s brother and sister chimed in.
Maximus''s wives were also fascinated, thinking about how domineering their husband was.
"As expected of my husband. He probably wasn''t in the mood earlier."
"To think that we worried about him~"
"Not bad, your husband still has some skills," Denice praised.
She and her niece, E, were in Maximus Manor to watch the event together.
After all, even though Denice was a few thousand years old, she didn''t have many friends.
"How about it? Are you falling for our husband?" Jane yfully poked her.
After marrying Maximus, Emma and Jane often bragged about it to Denice, their partner in crime from that night.
"Still not enough," Denice neither agreed nor denied.
"Then you''ll have to wait!"
Maximus''s wives looked at Denice with eagerness and temptation.
...
In The Abyss World, Swamp Area:
After Maximus''s rampage, the swamp area seemed to have been erased by something.
The nts, trees, and abyss monsters were nowhere to be found, leaving only bare, smoothnd.
At this moment, Maximus was standing in front of what he called an abyss source.
"Is this where abyss monsters are generated?"
Looking at the abyss monsters being generated.
He waved his hand to wipe them out as he walked closer to the abyss source.
Looking at the weird gem, he tried to grab it.
"What is this?" Maximus muttered.
With a scan of his system, he quickly learned what it was.
[World Crystal Fragment: Part of the world''s origin, polluted by the abyss. Tier 4 ultimate treasure]
"Oh, this is an ultimate treasure?" Maximus was a little shocked.
"Host, throw it quickly; your body is being devoured!" Tintin warned, feeling the abyssal aura climbing towards Maximus.
"It''s nothing," Maximus shrugged as he tried to expel the abyss energy.
Unfortunately, to his shock, nothing happened.
Instead, it seemed that the abyssal energy was bing stronger.
"It''s devouring my mana?" Maximus frowned.
Although the rate at which the abyss energy was creeping into him was slow, it couldn''t be removed.
"Troublesome,"
Maximus quickly ced the polluted world crystal fragment in his system space.
He then studied the abyss energy, thinking of a solution.
Trying hisbined elements, he seeded in expelling some abyss energy.
However, the rate of propagation was much faster than his expulsion.
The frown on his face deepened.
"Let''s see if the system can absorb this thing," Maximus thought as he instructed his system.
[+10,472]
"This..." Maximus was shocked to see that it could be absorbed.
"Another source of system points?" Maximus''s frown faded away, reced by a smile.
"What did you do, host? You removed it quite quickly," Tintin asked as she floated around his arms.
"Nothing, just a little trick." Of course, Maximus wouldn''t tell her about his system.
"What an awesome trick!" Tintin showed a shocked face.
"If this can be applied to the World Crystal Fragment, then it would be great."
"Do you know about this thing?"
"Of course. ording to records, explorers from the Etherium Realm found a lot of these World Crystal Fragments, which are the source of abyss monsters."
"After studying them, they noticed that it''s part of a swallowed World Origin."
"ording to theory, if the Etherium Realm can absorb these World Crystal Fragments, its advancement would be faster!" Tintin said excitedly.
"Unfortunately, there is this abyss pollution."
"If the Etherium Realm were to absorb it, it would also be polluted."
"No matter how they tried to expel the abyss energy in the World Crystal Fragment, it wille back," Tintin sighed.
"What a pity," Maximus feigned.
Hearing Tintin''s narration, he thought a lot.
There are a few things that piqued his interest.
First is the usefulness of the World Crystal Fragment to the world.
If he can find a way to eliminate the pollution thoroughly, then he can help elerate the advancement of the Etherium Realm.
Second is the nature of the polluted energy; it can regenerate endlessly.
Looking at the World Crystal Fragment in his system space, he ordered his system to absorb.
[+1,002,172,274]
"Huh?" Looking at the pure white World Crystal Fragment, he didn''t see the abyss energy generating.
"Could it be it''s devouring mana or other energy to generate abyss energy?"
"So that''s why," Maximus concluded after a bit of thought.
His system space is a unique, self-contained area.
Anything ced in it will not leak any information unless it is controlled.
The reason why no one was able to eliminate the abyss pollution is due to an energy leak.
Even if they iste it, eliminating the pollution relies on something that has energy.
His system is unique in this regard; it directly absorbs the abyss energy without any energy fluctuations.
Of course, maybe it''s because the abyss pollution of this World Crystal Fragment is too weak to be detected by the system.
"A pity, I wasted a system point generator," Maximus sighed at his carelessness.
But knowing that he can thoroughly purify a World Crystal Fragment is also good news.
After he has enough strength in the future, he can help upgrade the Etherium Realm instead of waiting like the others.
"The Abyss Realm is really filled with treasure," Maximus muttered after sorting out a n.
Anyway, now he would find more World Crystal Fragments so he can have another source of system points.
...
In Etherium Apex Colosseum:
The three top powers of the world were ying a three-way Etherium chess as they watched the live feed.
"A student got a World Crystal Fragment," Fen said, making a move.
"It''s just a useless product," baster didn''t bother and thinking about his next move.
"If only we had a method to purify it..." Fen sighed.
"It''s a waste of time; that thing is quite difficult to deal with," Readius mocked.
"Hmm, but if we had a way to purify the World Crystal Fragment?" Fen asked jokingly.
"Then the situation would turn around," Readius and baster finally looked at him.
"The Abyss Worlding to devour us?"
"Heh, if we can really purify the World Crystal Fragment, then it would probably be a treasure house waiting to be looted."
"Hahaha, I hope there will be such a future."
"The Abyss Realm bing our treasure house? What a grand dream..."
Chapter 174 Looting Spree
Chapter 174 Looting Spree
A few dayster,
"Still nothing?" Maximus sighed.
It had been a few days, and he still hadn''t found any abyss source.
"It seems that it''s quite rare..."
"Host, I''ve found a tier 7 nt!" Tintin said excitedly.
After a few days without a harvest, there was finally something.
"Oh?" Maximus flew toward the ce Tintin pointed with curiosity.
"A tier 7 nt? Barely enough..." Maximus muttered as he put it into his storage.
"Sigh, it''s quite a pity for thisnd," Tintin sighed.
"What''s the matter?"
"Oh, the soil here is tier 7 abyss soil,"
"After purification, it could be a good fertilizer for thend."
"Unfortunately, it would be a waste of storage space..."
"Why not take it?" Maximus said as he began to pack up the soil.
"It''s only wasted space, host, and it''s not that valuable," Tintin said.
After all, it''s merely a fertilizer; there is many alternative that can do much better.
"Anyway, it''s also points,"
While collecting the soil, he thought of his empire.
With its barrenness, even with the tier 5 array.
It will still take hundreds of years to advance its soil to be able to grow a tier 5 spirit seed.
By now, it''s only tier 2 soil, even with countless nourishing from the mana.
Although he can buy fertilizer, it''s too expensive and not worth it.
Now there is free stuff in front of him, Maximus couldn''t help but gear up.
"You''re crazy, host," Tintin gave up persuading and just rolled her eyes.
"By the way, how big is your storage space, host?"
"As big as your imagination," Maximus just smirked.
The biggest storage space has a trillion cubic meters of space.
As for a small world, that''s in a different category.
As for his system space, it has unlimited space.
...
Half an hourter,
Maximus dug up several million cubic meters of soil.
"Huh~"
"It''s indeed satisfying to pick up money."
Although he can earn quadrillions every month, this kind of petty gain still felt good.
"Tintin, widen your range. From now on, include resources tier 4 and above."
As for those low-tier treasures from tier 3 and below?
Even He was toozy to pick them up.
"Are you sure, host?"
"Yes, anyway, I can''t find any abyss source now."
"Maybe we can find it while I pick resources."
"Oh, then there are a few tier 4 resources near us..."
"Lead the way."
...
A few dayster,
Maximus''s smile didn''t vanish as he looked at the growing resources in his system space.
Whenever he passed, even the soil and rock were not missed.
As long as it reached tier 4, it would be put in the system space.
"Oh, is this a tier 5 dark abyss mine?"
"Put it in!"
"A tier 4 quartz crystal?"
"It''s just for design host, it has no other use!"
"That''s good too. Put it in!"
"What is this weird-looking tree forest?"
"That''s the forest of the blood abyss. It''s useless except for its fragrance when burnt."
"Then it can be used to cook barbecue. Put it in!"
"What is this dark shining liquid?"
"This is a golden abysske. It''s good for raising fish."
"Put it in!"
"This is a vine-devouring stems. It''s good for creating papers."
"Put it in!"
"This is a stone, is a uh... heavy?"
"Nice, it can be used as a wall. Put it in!"
"This grass... Uh? It''s soft to step on?"
"Also, include that!"
"This sand is good for making windows?"
Tintin already grew dizzy with Maximus''s looting spree.
She didn''t even bother naming what kind of material it is.
As long as it''s tier 4 and above and has some use, her host would take it in.
"This is also..."
...
In the City of Arcana:
While Maximus was on a looting spree.
A bunch of students watched in fascination.
"I don''t know why I''m so entertained, even if he picks trash items."
"A trash item in our eyes is already a treasure to many."
"Looking at the quantity of the things he''s got, why do I get jealous..."
"Maybe it''s because it''s more than what we''ve earned in a few thousand years?"
"Sigh, I didn''t know that trash is so valuable."
"Why don''t I also go to the Abyss Realm to be a trash picker?"
"First, you''ve got to have the strength to protect yourself."
"Second, you''ve got to have some massive storage ring or a unique small world you can carry."
"Hey, I''m just dreaming..."
The student then thought of his feeble strength, although he can overwhelm others in the same tier.
Skipping tiers is still out of his ability.
Looking at Maximus easily obliterating tier 7 monsters like it''s nothing.
The student shuddered at the thought of going to the Abyss Realm.
"Tsk, anyway, that Maximus has already fallen in the rankings."
"Heh, it''s still better than many; after all, he''s still in the top ten."
Maximus had already fallen to rank 8 because of his inactivity in fighting Abyss monsters.
Although Abyss materials can also give points, it''s not enough.
...
A few dayster,
Maximus was still on a looting spree.
His system was already filled with all kinds of resources, just like a small world.
If it weren''t for the Abyss energy that still hadn''t been removed, it would truly be a paradise.
When Maximus was about to move on to the next resource, he was alerted by Tintin.
"Host, I found the Abyss source that you''re looking for!"
"Finally, I''m getting tired of picking resources," Maximus muttered, stretching his body.
"But..."
"But what?"
"It should be a tier 7 Abyss source," Tintin said gloomily.
With her scan, he noticed a dense pack of tier 7 Abyss monsters.
Furthermore, mixed with them were a few tier 8 Abyss monsters.
"That''s more like it!" Maximus grinned.
Abyss monsters are quite different from powerhouses in the Ethereal Realm.
Usually, once you reach tier 7 and form a domain, you start to studyws.
But Abyss monsters only have physical and energy capabilitiesparable to their tier.
It''s like cannon fodder forcefully upgraded.
"I don''t know how I''ll stand against a tier 8 Abyss monster..." Maximus breathed as he readied for battle.
Looking at the dense group of Abyss monsters, he smiled.
"Let''s begin..."
*shush*
Maximus teleported and cast a spell.
"Disperse."
Looking at the tier 7 monsters still standing fine, he grinned.
"It''s not enough, huh?"
"Condensed... Ignite... Explosion..."
Boom!
A huge explosion filled with multiple elements bombarded those tier 7 monsters.
"Not enough, there is more..."
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
Dense explosions happened all over the ce like it''s doomsday.
"Not enough..."
"Not enough...."
Seeing that he couldn''t kill tier 8 Abyss monsters, Maximus frowned.
His brain overloaded, remembering all his spell mastery, as a myriad of spells came out from him.
"End it for me!"
A dragon filled with all his mana capacity, possessing all his elements, rampaged on the field.
Whenever it passed through, it disintegrated Abyss monsters like toys.
The tier 8 abyss monster also began to be damaged.
"Still not enough..."
"Too slow..."
Maximus emptied his mana again and again, condensing elemental dragons of destruction.
Every second, every drop, multiple energy dragons were condensed.
If the Abyss had a bit of conscience, it may exim that Maximus was definitely cheating.
Is the Abyss source the one generating monsters, or are you?
The number of energy dragons made them look like densely packed snakes, sending shiver to anyone watching.
Soon, the explosion of magic subsided.
What was left was Maximus flying silently and a deep hole that looked more like an abyss.
"Tell me where the Abyss source is..." Maximus said coldly, still affected by his outburst.
"H-host?"
"Is that still you?"
"Are you possessed by some Abyss monster?"
"Do you still recognize your cute Tintin?"
"Hmmm?" Maximus questioned why Tintin was still bbering nonsense instead of guiding him the way.
Tintin suddenly shuddered and did her job.
"This way, Host!"
After getting the Abyss source, Aka the World Crystal Fragment, he took a deep breath.
"Huh~"
"So that''s what invincibility is..." Maximus finally went back to normal.
The power he showed earlier was so overwhelming that he was nearly consumed by it.
"So close, I need to train my will after I get out of here," Maximus thought.
"Host, how are you?"
"Are you feeling better?"
"Yes," Maximus gave her a smile.
"Huh~ Fortunately, you''re fine, Host."
"I thought that something happened to you!"
"How can something happen to me?" He teased.
"That''s right, that''s the Host I know!" Tintin flew happily.
"Hmmm."
After calming down, he finally began to look at the World Crystal Fragment.
[World Crystal Fragment: Part of the world''s origin, polluted by the Abyss. Tier 7 ultimate treasure]
"It''s really tier 7..." Remembering his state earlier, he couldn''t help but shudder.
That power that obliterated everything, even those tier 8 Abyss monsters, disintegrated like the rest.
Shaking his head, he studied the World Crystal Fragment to see how fast its absorption rate was.
"10...50...300...600...900...1000."
"So it''s 1000 units of energy per second," Maximus concluded.
The units of energy are equivalent to 1 system point.
This means that, provided enough energy, he can absorb over 80 million system points per day.
"It''s really a treasure."
Chapter 175 Meet Other Students
Chapter 175 Meet Other Students
Soon, Maximus returned to searching for materials, hoping to encounter another abyss source.
However, the disturbance he had caused was far from over.
In the City of Arcana, at Maximus Manor:
"D-dad is truly amazing," they struggled to find words to describe what they had just witnessed.
"Is that really our dad?"
"So awesome, so mighty!"
"As expected, our dad is the strongest in the world!"
Maximus''s children erupted in cheers as they witnessed the fight.
Despite the countless battle videos throughout history, their father''s style was quite unique.
It was a straightforward battle style: as long as you had mana and had mastered the spells enough, you were good to go.
But what made Maximus'' style unique was his seemingly unlimited mana and his ungodly mastery of spells.
If others tried to emte his style, they would either deplete their mana reserves or perish due to their own spells.
"It''s indeed our husband who is the greatest."
"I didn''t realize that our husband''s strength had reached such heights."
"What''s wrong, Denice? Are you already falling in love with our husband?"
They teased Denice, who was lost in thought.
"Hmph!" Denice blushed but didn''t reply.
After all, Maximus was the one who took the jewel that she kept for thousands of years.
Although she wouldn''t admit it, she was slowly falling for Maximus.
Her previous excuse had been that Maximus was weaker than her, but now it had been overturned.
"Hehe, I''ll see how long you can hold on," Maximus''s wives thought to themselves in silence.
...
Outside, the students were already in a carnival-like atmosphere, watching the overwhelming spectacle.
"Is he really a Tier 5?"
"Impossible! With such power, I''d believe it even if he said he was a Tier 7."
"Hehe, you''re ignorant. Maximus must have a dimensional-ranked physique."
"Mastering all the elements, coupled with that physique, makes it possible."
"Dimensional-ranked physique?" The students contemted this idea and nodded.
Indeed, having a dimensional-ranked physique made such feats possible, especially whenbined with a genius talent.
As for physiques higher than that, it was beyond their cognition.
In a dimension, there could only be one ultimate physique.
Even then the chances of a dimension giving birth to one is close to impossible.
They were only able to identify dimensional physiques because all the world-destroying geniuses possessed them.
Like the strongest Tier 8 Holy Emperor of the ages, Ashoka.
The top three powerhouses of the world: Fen, baster, and Radius.
The only anomaly was Malgron, who shattered all this preconceptions.
Still, they didn''t believe that Malgron''s physique was of a higher rank.
They just attributed his overwhelming strength to exceptionalbat intelligence.
...
In the Etherium Apex Colosseum:
The top three powerhouses were also shocked by Maximus''s outburst.
"Another dimensional talent!"
"Hahaha, this is the blessing of the Arcane Continent," Fenughed happily.
"It''s just pure luck," Readius said enviously.
"It''s merely a dimensional talent; it''s not like we don''t have one."
"A talent is just a talent, after all," baster added.
"That is, except for that monster," Readius muttered, thinking of Malgron.
"Tsk, such a monster should not be born in this world."
"Hey, let''s not talk about that monster," Readius said, fearing that Malgron would sense them.
"Don''t worry; we didn''t mention his name, so it should be all right."
"Furthermore, he''s stuck in the Abyss Realm; there''s no way he can reach us."
...
Deep in the Abyss:
"Is someone talking about me again?" Malgron murmured.
"It must be those brats who dived into the Abyss..."
Although he couldn''t feel the Abyss''s movements in real-time, he could still sense its disturbance.
Knowing that a few talented geniuses hade to train in the Abyss piqued Malgron''s curiosity.
"I wonder how talented the people from the Ethereal Realm have be."
Throughout all the epochs of his battles, his ultimate dimensional physique had reached Rank 10.
If it weren''t for the world''s frustrating limits, he would have already advanced to unknown heights.
Unfortunately, before advancing to Tier 10, he couldn''t leave his source.
Otherwise, he would have already gone to another dimension to advance.
"Hehe, let me give you some challenges, little brats..." Malgron smirked and strangled an Abyss monster in front of him.
"Now, go rampage, show them a glimpse of the Abyss." Throwing the abyss monster, he muttered.
...
A monthter:
"Huh~"
"Another Tier 4 World Crystal fragment!"
This month, Maximus continued his job of giving the Abyss Realm a ''haircut.''
By now,rge patches of the Abyss seemed to be bald, leaving only sand or dirt.
Even the once-rampant Abyss monsters were nowhere to be found.
Counting his harvest, he already had 10 Tier-4, 3 Tier-5, 1 Tier-6, and 1 Tier-7 World Crystal fragment.
If a Tier 7 fragment could provide him with 80 million points per day.
Then a Tier fragment 4 would yield tens of thousands, Tier 5 fragment would yield hundreds of thousands, and Tier 6 fragment would yield millions.
While Maximus was collecting resources, he finally encountered other students.
"People from the Divine Continent?" Maximus thought, noticing their divine aura.
"People from the Arcane Continent?"
The group approached Maximus, contemting their next move.
"You must have gathered many resources," they inquired.
"Yes, there is plenty," Maximus replied confidently.
With only three people on the other side, even if they multiplied their numbers a thousand times, they were no match for him.
Observing that Maximus showed no fear, they backed down slightly.
"As expected from people of the Arcane Continent; you''re resourceful."
"How about teaming up with us?" they suggested.
Testing Maximus''s strength, they couldn''t help but feel apprehensive.
Provoking someone like him in this perilousnd was dangerous.
"No, I''ll go alone."
"By the way, do you know where I can find an Abyss source?"
"Abyss source?"
"It''s the one that creates Abyss monsters," Maximus exined.
"Oh, that one. We have a few with us."
"We only knew one, as for others we already harvested them." They said.
After all, the World Crystal Fragment was a precious resource.
If they could get their hands on it, they would not let it pass.
Although it can''t directly upgrade the Ethereal Realm.
The abyss pollution it releases can help strengthen the soul''s will.
"Can you tell me the locations? Don''t worry; I can pay," Maximus proposed.
The payment he referred to was Abyss Resources.
After all, those who hade to thisnd were the most talented individuals in their continent.
They couldn''t possibly be short on magic crystals.
"Sure, we ept 1 billion worth of resources in exchange for the location of the Tier 7 Abyss Source."
"Did you find a Tier 7 Abyss source?" Maximus asked excitedly.
A Tier 7 Abyss source was worth more than all of his low-tiered World Crystal fragmentsbined.
"Mmm, unfortunately, we are too weak to get it ourself."
"That''s unfortunate."
"Anyway, I want to get information about the Tier 7 Abyss source."
"Are you sure you can handle it?" They looked at Maximus with puzzlement, mixed with fear.
Daring to face a Tier 7 Abyss source alone, either Maximus had something to rely on or was insane.
"Don''t worry about it, I''m sure."
"Alright, the Tier 7 Abyss source is located at..."
"Thanks, here are the resources," Maximus took out mountains of trash resources worth a billion points and hastily flew away.
As they looked at the pile of trash in front of them and then at the departing Maximus, their mouths couldn''t help but twitch.
"Did we just get fooled?"
"Damn people from the Arcane Continent are really liars!"
"They really don''t have a hint of integrity in their blood!"
"But it''s worth a billion points, isn''t it?" One of them said, counting the points given to them.
"Uh?"
"Is it also possible to gain so much from trash?"
There was silence as they exchanged nces.
"Should we also..." They looked embarrassed broaching the topic.
"Hmph! It''s our duty to bring back resources to our world!" One of them thought of a reason.
"That''s right, this is our duty as Envoys of God!"
"Praise to the mighty gods!"
"Praise to the mighty gods!"
"Praise to the mighty gods!"
...
After Maximus obtained the coordinates, he quickly took action.
Looking at the dense Abyss monsters, he couldn''t help but be excited.
"Let''s begin..."
Learning from his past mistakes, he controlled his output within the range of his will.
"Blinking Light..."
Maximus began to flicker, sending light into the gloomy Abyss.
This was a newly created spell.
It concentrated all his mana into a singrity and then exploded.
With the addition of all of his elements, its power was maximized.
sh*
sh*
sh*
It seemed that light became the nemesis of the Abyss monsters as they disintegrated, like a vampire meeting the sun.
Soon, the ce became as clean as polished marble.
"Huh~"
"The control is much better," Maximus nodded in satisfaction.
The only reason he was nearly swallowed by power a month ago.
Is because the spell he unleashed can only cause uncontroble destruction.
Although it took him longer to eliminate the Abyss monsters.
With newfound control, he felt much more in tune with the fight than when mindlessly pouring out mana.
"The second Tier 7 World Crystal Fragment!"
Just as he was about to celebrate, an earthquake urred.
If it were just that, he wouldn''t be worried, but he felt an oppressive force bearing down on him.
"What happened?!"
Chapter 176 Skye
Chapter 176 Skye
Maximus felt an unprecedented oppression weighing on him.
Circting his mana, he felt a little better.
"What happened?" He muttered.
He felt the abyss seemingly change, the aura bing more turbulent.
"Host, this is a sign of a domain!"
"This can only be released by an elite abyss monster!"
"We should escape quickly host, or it''s toote!" Tintin urged.
"Not so soon. Let''s see what the problem is," Maximus muttered with interest.
Although he could still feel the oppression, it wasn''t much.
Furthermore, he had a Tier 9 protection amulet and Tintin for emergencies.
Coming back to Etherium right now would be a waste and too cowardly.
"Host, you''re really reckless," Tintin sighed.
With the huge presence of the elite abyss monster, he quickly located it.
Boom!
Boom!
"It seems that I''m not the only one who had the idea of killing the elite abyss monster," Maximus noted.
Arriving at the scene, he saw a student fighting the abyss monster on their own.
"A Tier 7 abyss monster, plus a domain..." Maximus assessed.
"Just right. I can test my strength," he decided.
The abyss monster he defeated earlier was only cannon fodders, so he hadn''t thought much about it.
Watching the fight between the student was not only Maximus but also others, each in their own hiding spot.
Boom!
Boom!
Deafening sounds echoed as the sh continued, but over time, the elite abyss monster seemed to be getting stronger.
"What happened?"
"It''s absorbing the abyss aura?"
"Oh no! Host, it''s a mutated elite abyss monster."
"It will absorb all the abyss aura here until it makes this part of the abyss its territory!" Tintin warned as she watched the fight.
Although the abyss scared many people from the Etherium realm, they also regarded it as a paradise.
In the deeper parts of the abyss were training grounds for Tier 8 powerhouses.
This is also why the people in the Etherium realm knew many details regarding the abyss.
Enough to even create a game about it.
ording to Tintin''s database, a mutated elite abyss monster had the possibility of advancing to a leader-level abyss monster.
That was already a world-destroying monster, capable of fighting across ranks.
It could be said that if one or two Tier 9 leader abyss monsters appeared.
It would spell the doom of the Etherium realm.
Of course, this was only a theory.
After all, they hadn''t encountered a Tier 9 leader abyss monster.
At most, it was a Tier 8 leader abyss monster, which was quickly killed before causing any damage.
What the people in the Etherium realm didn''t know was that almost all the leader abyss monsters were killed by Magron.
Furthermore, they weren''t the strongest ss of abyss monsters.
The strongest would be the monarch abyss monster, which even Magron had a hard time dealing with.
While Tintin was exining things to him, the student who was fighting the mutated elite abyss monster was sent flying.
Coincendentally the ce the student was sent flying was exactly where Maximus was.
Bam!
Cough!
Cough!
Looking at the bloodied person coughing blood at his feet, he didn''t know what to say for a while.
"Uh, are you alright?"
Cough!
"It looks like you''re not," Maximus confirmed.
"Healing..."
Assessing his injuries.
Maximus''s mana began to reconstruct his body and soul perfectly.
"Huh~"
"Comfortable~"
"Thanks," The man said gratefully.
"No problem," Maximus just smiled.
His healing magic only consumed a hundred times his mana.
As for reconstructing his body and soul perfectly, it was even easier.
If Maximus wanted, he could construct anything with just his mana.
Of course, he must know all their properties down to the smallest detail.
Maximus even considered using this ability to mass-produce rare resources and earn money.
However, after seeing his earnings just from selling books, he shelved his idea.
It''s not that he didn''t like money, but it was a waste of time.
By now, he could only construct low to mid-tier materials.
For higher-tier and rarer resources, they either containedw energy or other elements of mana that he didn''t have.
Only when he reached Tier 7 could he begin to producew energy.
Furthermore, it was only after upgrading his physique to Rank 10 that he could have unlimitedw energy.
"By the way, why didn''t you use the protection amulet?"
"Oh, that thing? I threw it out; it interferes with my training."
"Is there something wrong in your head?" Maximus''s mouth twitched upon hearing his reason.
"Heh, how can I devote myself to training if I knew I was never going to get hurt?" the man just smiled.
"Oh, then you''re awesome," Maximus gave him a thumbs up.
"Another insane person..." he thought.
The first insane person he met was Ss, who treated time as nothing.
Living in a time dtion, Ss time was multiplied a million times.
Now, another one was in front of him, just to train, He regarded safety as interference.
"Hey, fortunately, I have a cheat; otherwise, I might also take an insane path..." Maximus thought gratefully.
"Give me your name; I''ll get back to youter," the man said, looking eagerly at the elite abyss monster, ready for another fight.
"Maximus."
"What a great name. Remember, my name is Skye!"
"Skye, huh..." Maximus quickly scanned Skye with his system.
[Skye: Fit 110(Max)
Talent: Rank 9 Dimensional Immortality (Ultimate)
Strength: Tier 6
Soul Amplitude: 1,000,000,000
Soul Will: 987,392,382]
"Fit?" There was a question mark on his face.
The Fit value was only given when he used his system to scan females.
What female?
Maximus carefully constructed Skye''s body and soul from the inside out, and there was no hint of female at all.
"Could it be a Tier 9 disguise item?" This is the only thing that Maximus thought.
After all, as aw item, reconstructing your body and soul is easy.
"Furthermore, Ultimate Dimensional Physique?"
Maximus was getting more shocked as he read the status of Skye.
Maximus had read that there can only be one Ultimate Dimensional Physique in one dimension.
Maximus had already thought that this one is on the strongest being in all of Etherium realm history, Malgron.
How could there be another one?
But as he read through the description of the physique, everything made sense.
Dimensional Immortal literally means being immortal.
No matter how you die, even if you are erased at a concept level, you can still reincarnate.
Furthermore, all your memories will be intact, provided you have enough strength to ept the memories of your previous life.
"So Skye is from another dimension?" Maximus concluded.
"Hey, I also like the Dimensional Immortality Physique..." Maximus thought enviously.
Such a physique is a pancea.
No matter who your enemy is, you are immortal.
As for other beings imprisoning you so that you will not reincarnate?
Then you are underestimating an ultimate physique.
How could there be such a loophole?
Just a thought is needed for the bearer of this physique to reincarnate for another life.
"Fortunately, I''m also immortal..." Maximus consoled himself.
''Origin'', the cultivation manual he created, granted him immortality.
Although if a higher beingpletely erases him, it will not work.
But in a physical and spiritual sense, he is immortal.
Even if he disintegrates, as long as he progresses with ''Origin,'' it is enough; he will reincarnate.
Furthermore, after he reincarnates, with his ultimate physique providing energy, he will not start from scratch but will retain all his strength.
This is how overpowering his created cultivation manual is to be considered one of the ultimate techniques in all dimensions.
What the Ultimate Treasure he absorbs did, is not just strengthening or enhancing his foundation.
But is building his very concept of self to form an origin.
It can be said that after he cultivates ''Origin'' to the maximum, even if all dimensions perish, he will still live.
"But a reincarnator, huh?"
"Interesting..." Maximus smiled as he watched Skye fight again.
However, after watching the fight for a few seconds.
Bam!
Cough!
Cough!
"H-heal..."
"Are you deliberatelying here?" Maximus''s mouth twitched.
"H-heal..."
"Alright, now you owe me two." After healing Skye, he also added a super buff.
As for fighting the mutated elite abyss by himself, he had already lost interest.
"Huh~"
"Full blood again!"
"Your healing is really useful."
"Furthermore, what is this?"
"Don''t worry; it''s not a shield that will hinder your training."
"This is a super healing buff that will make you semi-immortal," Maximus exined.
"Cool!"
"Also, thanks again..." Skye flew away quickly.
"Hmmm."
Soon, their fight began again.
The other students had already gone to another ce or had escaped the abyss quickly.
After all, dying here was not worth it.
They still had a bright future ahead of them.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
The fight of Skye against the Elite Abyss monster was still one-sided.
But it seemed that Skye was getting more excited as the fight went on.
Bam!
Skye was hit again, disintegrating half of his body.
But under Maximus''s super healing buff, Skye''s body reconstructed quickly.
Under the healing buff, their fightsted a few minutes.
However, all this was useless because as time went on the elite abyss monster continued to get stronger.
The oppression on Maximus was also getting stronger.
"Huh," Maximus breathed heavily, countering the pressure.
By now, the only people in this ce were Skye and Maximus.
The others had already escaped, unable to withstand the pressure.
Finally, the elite monster upgraded to a higher tier.
The instant that happened, Skye was teleported back to the Etherium realm.
As for Maximus, he still persisted as the pressure crushed him bit by bit.
Noticing his will quickly climbing up, he persisted.
However, just a few secondster, Tintin noticed his soul cracking.
"Host, let''s get out of here quickly!"
"I-" Maximus couldn''t even mutter a word.
Noticing that he couldn''t speak, Tintin forcibly teleported them back to the Etherium realm.
Chapter 177 End of Competition
Chapter 177 End of Competition
"Huh~"
Maximus took a deep breath and felt relief as he healed himself.
"It''s too dangerous," he thought.
But, observing the increase in his soul''s will, he wanted to do it one more time.
Anyway, he knew he wouldn''t truly die.
He just let his soul crumble because he felt in that state, the increase in his Soul Will skyrocketed.
Unfortunately, he couldn''t convey this desire to stay longer to Tintin.
As his physical body and spiritual consciousness had been temporarily damaged at that moment.
"If I had stayed longer, maybe my soul''s will would have caught up to my soul''s amplitude," Maximus thought but quickly shook his head.
"I should be more careful in the future."
"After all, there are system points; there''s no need to endanger myself."
After healing his body and soul, he looked around.
Just like him, the other students were recovering from the oppressive pressure they had just endured.
The top three powerhouses on the other hand gave them time to recover.
"I didn''t expect there to be no casualties."
"Should we consider regting ess to the abyss realm for weaker individuals?" Fealna asked the other two.
"It''s feasible, but the only problem is protection," Radius said.
"The reason we had no casualties is that the students had tier 9 protection amulets."
"That is indeed a problem."
"Anyway, we can just manage the entrance."
"Whether they choose to enter or not is their problem," baster said.
He didn''t regard weaklings as the same as the other two.
One considers it his believer,
The other considers it a treasure for the future.
For him, However, weakling is just grass and trees.
Their only use is to add a bit of greenery and fresh air.
"That''s it; I will refine the rulester."
"However, What I didn''t expect is the presence of mutated elite abyss creatures," Fen said.
"It should be just an anomaly."
"It should not happen very often."
After discussing the topic, they finally turned their attention to the recovered students.
"Congrattions on surviving," Fen smiled at them.
"You must be curious about your rankings."
"Without further ado, here are your standings:"
[Maximus Shadowcrest: 56 billion]
[Skye: 49 billion]
[Elowen Shadowfang: 37 billion]
[Thaddeus Holycrest: 34 billion]
[Azura Runecaster: 33 billion]
[Selene Moonwhisper: 25 billion]
[Thalia Dawnchaser: 24.5 billion]
[Zephyr Thornfur: 22 billion]
[Azurith Voidwalker: 18 billion]
[Xandor Stonew: 15 billion]
...
Looking at the scoreboard, they were shocked.
Although they now knew their real-time scores, they didn''t know about the others.
Seeing that the top 10 had scores in the tens of billions.
It left the people at the bottom astonished.
They had only managed to score a few hundred million after struggling and nearly dying multiple times.
Now they saw the leading yer with a score of numbering tens of billions.
"Are we even in the same dimension as the top ten?"
"How can they do it?"
"Hey, we are only here as background,"
"Sigh, if I didn''t look carefully I wouldn''t even find my name"
"You should start at the bottom, maybe you''ll find it faster"
"Damn, there it is,"
"Thest ce? So that''s why you can''t find your name."
The students at the bottom ranking were chattering, hoping to dilute their sadness.
As for the other three people from the Diving Continent who traded with Maximus?
Thanks to the transaction that brought them great ideas.
Even though they only had a few hours left, they still collected a few billion points worth of trash resources.
Plus the billion points worth of trash Maximus paid them.
They had reached the top twenty.
"Hehe, maybe we collect trash, but we''re still at the top."
"No, we are the glorious envoys of God!"
"That''s right, we are collecting resources for the growth of believers in God!"
They chatted silently, bragging with each other.
"Alright, attention, everyone," Fen called their attention.
"For those ranked from 31 to 100, you can choose a treasure in the Etherium Vault."
"The Etherium Vault?!"
"I heard the rewards are generous, but I didn''t expect them to be this generous!"
The people in the top 100 erupted in cheers when they heard about the rewards.
The Etherium Vault is the treasure ce holding their realm''s world wonders.
If it were just some normal Tier 9 treasure, they wouldn''t be so excited.
However, every treasure there is coveted, even by Tier 9 apex sovereigns.
Unless they made sufficient contributions, dreaming of obtaining something from it would be futile.
As for where the treasurese from and how they are managed, it basicallyes from two sources: the Chaotic Sea and the Void.
The Chaotic Sea can sometimes give birth to a world treasure.
In the Void, they can sometimes capture treasures thate close to the Etherium Realm.
In the past, countless powerhousespeted for such treasures, leading to numerous conflicts and losses.
Eventually, the top powerhouses had enough and began to formte rules.
All the treasures found are now kept in the Etherium Vault, a vault where the world''s origin manages itself.
Even the tabtion of contribution points is done by the world''s origin.
As for how the powerhouses aplished this, it seems that the world''s origin had some consciousness.
With the top powerhouses guiding it, the world''s origin quickly agreed.
"Now, for the top 11-30,"
"You can choose two treasures from the Etherium Vault,"
"As for those in the top 10-4, you get to select three,"
"Finally, for the top 3,"
"In addition to receiving five treasures, you also have the privilege of bathing in the Origin Mana Pool," Fen said with a smile.
"Origin Mana Pool?" Maximus inquired, clearly puzzled.
Tintin seemed to notice his confusion and proceeded to exin.
"It''s where the first and all the mana is produced.
"Bathing in it can enhance your potential and affinity!"
"Oh, I see," Maximus nodded, seemingly unfazed.
"What''s wrong, host? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity," Tintin urged.
"It is said that this pool of origin mana can only be produced once in an epoch."
"I know," Maximus replied, though his tone showed limited interest.
"Tsk," noticing Maximus wasn''t paying attention to her exnation.
Tintin hummed and returned to the token.
Maximus looking at this, didn''t show any reaction.
He didn''t really regard the origin mana pool as something.
With his currentwork, although he can''t buy an entire pool of origin mana.
Buying a ss of it is still possible.
Furthermore, with his potential point upgrading his affinity and potential is child''s y.
Nevertheless, he didn''t really disregard the value of the Origin Mana Pool.
After all, it can save him a considerable amount of system points and money.
Suddenly, a handsome man approached him.
"Maximus Shadowcrest, I''ll remember you," Skye said, gazing at him intently.
"Don''t remember me too hard, or you may-" Maximus suddenly stopped.
He remembered that the one in front of him was disguised as a man, which is kind of weird.
"Or you may?" Skye looked puzzled.
Skye had noticed Maximus mainly because of his remarkable healing skill.
Otherwise, he wouldn''t have paid much attention, considering it a waste of memory space.
Skye, despite his immortality, frequently perished due to his reckless behavior.
Fortunately, the Etherium Realm is a safe haven where he can quickly regain his strength after each death.
His recklessness was a trait he hoped to fix, but with his immortality, he had chosen to forget about it.
Skye believed that true strength meant being able to do whatever he pleased without fear of death.
"Nothing,"
"By the way, it looks like you''re from the Beast Continent."
"It seems we may not meet often," Maximus shifted the topic.
"That''s true," Skye fell into deep thought.
Maximus''s healing magic was so divine that Skye couldn''t bear to part with it.
While others could heal him perfectly well, Skye didn''t like it.
What they did was regenerate, whereas what Maximus did was reconstruct.
With Maximus, he could regain 100% of his training experience without any loss.
Despite being immortal, he didn''t like wasting time.
"Then I''lle to the Arcane Continent," Skye decided.
"Wait for me..." Skye domineeringly left, not waiting for Maximus''s reply.
"Oh, well then, good luck," Maximus said in passing.
Finally, after a brief talk, they were teleported back to their respective continents.
...
In the City of Arcana, Tower of Arcana:
"Come here three dayster to get your treasure," Fen hastily reminded and disappeared.
"It seems that we will receive our rewards three dayster," Azurith told Maximus.
"It appears so."
"Hey, I didn''t expect you to take the number one spot," Azurith said enviously.
Although in the beginning, Azurith had sensed something different about Maximus.
Azurith didn''t expect the difference to be so vast that Maximus would outperform everyone
Maximus even surpassed Skye, who was originally considered a prodigy in a thousand epochs.
"I''m just lucky," Maximus downyed his achievement.
"There is no such thing as luck without corresponding strength, Shadowcrest," Azura Runecaster muttered from behind.
Azura was the 5th on the score list.
He is also the highest-ranked student in the Arcane Continent aside from Maximus.
"No, I am indeed lucky. Look," Maximus disyed mountains of worthless resources.
"This is worth over 30 billion points," he proudly exined.
"30 billion points?"
The other students had their mouths twitching as they looked at the seemingly tasteless materials.
"So we can get billions of points from these?"
Looking at the pile of trash in front of them, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of regret.
Perhaps they had beenzy and wasteful, only focusing on collecting high-tier resources.
"Strength is also required to obtain these kinds of resources," Azura insisted.
He would definitely not admit that he had lost to this pile of trash.
In any case, Maximus had beaten them with over 20 billion more points, which was somewhat redeeming.
After exchanging contact information, they quickly departed for their respective destinations.
"See you again after three days..."
Chapter 178 Etherium Vault
Chapter 178 Etherium Vault
Maximus Manor:
Maximus quickly returned home, missing his wives and children.
"H-Husband?"
"Dad!"
Upon seeing Maximus arrive, they finally reacted.
"Husband!"
"Dad!"
"You''re finally home!"
"We thought something had happened to you, especially with that special Abyss monster."
His children chattered nonstop, telling him all they had seen.
His wives, however, looked at him with red eyes, truly worried.
"I''m sorry I made you worried," Maximus swiftly apologized.
"Husband, please don''t do such a dangerous thing again."
"We are not short of money or resources."
"If there is danger, you should escape quickly," his wives nagged endlessly, filled with love.
"Don''t worry; it won''t happen again," he said as he gave his wives a hug and a kiss, one by one.
Looking at his children with excitement in their eyes, he greeted each one of them.
"How''s Dad? Is he cool?"
"Dad, you''re super awesome. You can absolutely beat anyone."
"If not for that special Abyss monster that grows stronger over time, we think it wouldn''t stand a chance against you!"
"It''s still Dad who is the most handsome, even that Skye is beaten!"
The boys, Max, Sam, and Lux, bragged using all their vocabry.
"Hahaha, that''s right."
"If I had fought the Abyss monster from the beginning, it wouldn''t even be a match for me."
"Daddy, but you''re the coolest when collecting resources," Lux said, with a twinkle in his eye.
For him, fighting power is not as important as money.
"Don''t worry; I''ll share a part of the resources with youter."
"Father, don''t be fooled by him. He won a few trillion magic crystals betting on you!" Liam exposed.
His own brother was bing more mischievous, even daring to cheat their father.
As the oldest brother, it''s his responsibility to keep his younger siblings on the right path.
"Looks like someone is treating us this time," Maximus teased, seeing Lux''s bulging cheeks.
Although Lux was the wealthiest, he was also the most frugal.
Besides indulging his sisters in whatever they wanted.
His brother had to persuade him for a long time to part with some money.
"Hehe, Lux, I know a nice restaurant," Max gave him an evil look.
"You can''t be...," Lux said, looking at his brother with some despair.
It seemed that his wealth would be cut today.
Soon, under the instigation of their brother and sister, they celebrated at a fancy restaurant.
...
The next day, In the Moonlight Empire:
"I''ve met your majesty," Doran greeted.
"Doran, you are here!"
"I just acquired a bunch of resources from the Abyss."
"Abyss? When did your majesty venture into such a dangerous ce?" Doran grew worried for a moment.
Maximus''s body is a sacred embodiment of the empire that it could be argued that it''s even more important than the empire itself.
Without Maximus, the Moonlight Empire is nothing.
"Don''t worry; am I not safe now?" Maximus replied with a smile, seeing Doran''s concerned expression.
"Your Majesty, you should try to avoid such ces in the future," Doran advised solemnly.
"Alright, alright. I''m here to give you the resources, not for anything else," Maximus said, changing the topic when he noticed that Doran still wanted to nag.
"Follow me; this ce is notrge enough to store the resources."
Only a few Tier 9 storage rings could amodate the resources he had collected from the Abyss.
Such an expensive item was not something he could acquire casually.
Soon, they reached a vast, undeveloped wastnd.
"Earth wall..." Maximus quickly condensed and constructed a temporary storage facility.
"It should be enough."
With a satisfied look, he ced all the resources he had obtained from the Abyss.
Thud!
Thud!
Thud!
Every time Maximus set down the mountains of assorted resources, a minor earthquake urred.
If Maximus hadn''t reinforced the area, the ground might have already copsed.
Doran stood in silence, his mouth agape.
"What is this?"
Thud!
Thud!
Each thud sent shockwaves through Doran''s heart.
Although Doran didn''t know the names of the resources Maximus had acquired.
He could still estimate their value just from the aura they emitted.
The lowest-tier resources present here were Tier 4.
Thud!
The final thud seemed to snap Doran out of his daze.
"Your Majesty, did you rob all of this?"
"How could I do such a thing?" Maximus smiled.
"How is it? I got this after working for over a month," Maximus said showing his hard work.
"Working for a month?" Doran''s mouth twitched when he heard this.
"Working for just a month can yield this?"
"What if your majesty were to work for a few years?"
"Wouldn''t the Moonlight Empire be the wealthiest empire on the curse continent?"
Doran''s thought ran widely as he imagined all kinds of possibilities.
"What''s the matter?" Maximus asked, seeing that Doran appeared lost in thought.
"Nothing, Your Majesty. I''m just too excited."
"Well, that''s fine. You can manage these resources at your discretion," Maximus patted Doran and was about to leave.
"Oh, before I forget, here''s the information about these resources."
"If you''re unsure what to do, just call me," Maximus added before teleporting away.
He estimated that even if he sold these items, they wouldn''t be worth even a quadrillion magic crystals.
What he truly earned in the Abyss Realm was the World Crystal Fragment.
Now, they were in his system space, continuously generating system points for him.
These resources really meant little to Maximus.
Seeing Maximus hastily depart, Doran could only sigh.
"This kind of burden is not really light..."
As he gazed at the mountain of resources, Doran made a promise to do his best.
"But with these, the Moonlight Empire can take a leap forward."
...
Two dayster,
After some rest and quality time with his family.
Maximus returned to the Tower of Arcana for the gathering.
"Maximus, you''re here!" Azurith warmly greeted.
"Maximus!"
"The most talented in our generation is finally here!"
"It''s both a blessing and a curse to be in this generation!"
The core students grew lively as they saw Maximus.
The previous envy had disappeared.
Since that day, they had watched the live feed rey.
They realized why Maximus was considered the most talented in their generation.
It was true that he had won due to the abundance of resources he had looted, but his fighting skills were equally astonishing.
He battled and defeated Tier 7 and Tier 8 Abyss monsters effortlessly.
Captured several abyss sources.
Healed the injured Skye in a blink of an eye.
Although others in the top 10 could do the same, it wasn''t as quick and straightforward as Maximus.
Now, they only wanted to be friends with this genius, hoping to broaden their options for the future.
After a few minutes, the dean, Fen, finally appeared.
"Are you all here?"
Seeing that no one was missing, Fen nodded.
Maximus and the others suddenly felt a jolt, and they found themselves in another location.
....
Hidden Space Fold, Etherium Vault:
"Traveling this way is really convenient," Maximus thought.
With a wave of his hand, you could take others with you anywhere in the Etherium Continent.
Although Maximus could also teleport, it only covered a few thousand kilometers.
Looking around, he noticed people from other continents arriving as well.
"Maximus, you''re here!" Skye greeted upon seeing him.
"Oh, hello there," Maximus replied nonchntly.
"I''ve already packed all my belongings."
"After collecting my rewards, I can return with you to the Arcane Continent," Skye excitedly stated.
With no ties binding him, Skye could go anywhere he wanted.
Furthermore, the Beast Continent had few restrictions as long as you were strong.
"Congrattions!"
"Hahaha, then I''ll bother youter, so I can settle quickly."
"Sure."
As they conversed, the three Apex Sovereigns finally opened the Etherium Vault.
"Now that the Etherium is open, you can enter,"
"You have three days to choose carefully. After that, the door will be closed."
"Remember, you can only take the amount of treasure assigned to you."
"Otherwise, you''ll be at your own risk," Fen warned.
They all nodded in understanding.
With the World Origin as a guard.
Even a Tier 9 individual daring to rob this ce could easily be eliminated.
Upon entering the ce, they saw an immense and endless treasure house.
Most of the treasures inside were evenrger than the Moonlight Empire.
There were also minuscule treasures invisible to the naked eye.
Fortunately, everything was disyed in an orderly manner, allowing them to appreciate each treasure individually.
Looking around, Maximus asked Tintin, "What is this?"
"Host, I have no information regarding the treasures in this ce," Tintin shook her head.
"In this ce, you can only rely on your own judgment."
"If you don''t even know how to evaluate a treasure, then it''s your bad luck," Azura, who was passing by, muttered.
"Then do you know how to identify the treasure here?"
"By feeling..."
"Feeling? That sounds unreliable," Maximus rolled his eyes.
He thought that this guy had some tricks, but just a hoax showing off.
"The treasures here have istion, you can Identify them by other means."
"Anyway, just feel the treasure that resonates with you the most," Azura quickly left, embarrassed to say more.
"How reliable can ''feeling'' be?" Maximus thought.
"System scan..."
Chapter 179 Choose Treasures
Chapter 179 Choose Treasures
"System Scan..."
Isted? There is nothing that can prevent the system from scanning.
Soon, Maximus obtained information about the small object in front of him.
[Atomic God Metal (Tier 9): Originating from the void, it is the most versatile and renewable metal source in the metal dimension. It requires a thousand units of mana to multiply.]
"What?"
Maximus had to read the entire information to understand this object.
"Just as like, it''s you!" Maximus quickly obtained the treasure and bound it.
"Atomic God Metal?" Fen suddenly appeared at his side.
"You''ve got quite an eye, kid."
"Do you know what this is, Dean?"
"Of course, this is the hardest metal that can be found in the Etherium Realm."
"It''s only a pity..." Fen sighed.
"Is it because of the mana requirement?" Maximus knows what Fen is thinking¡ªa pity.
The Atomic God Metal is a type of treasure, not a material.
So before using it, you need to bind it with yourself.
After binding it, you have the hardest Tier 9 treasure in the world.
The only problem is, it''s only the size of an atom.
It needs a thousand units of mana to multiply Atomic God Metal into two.
A unit of mana isparable to a low-grade magic crystal.
Normally, a Tier 5 mage has a million units of mana.
However, with his deep foundation, he had 100 billion units of mana, which isparable to Tier 7.
For instance, if he can provide 100 billion units of mana per day.
It means it would take over 30 epochs to form a cubic meter of Atomic God Metal aggregate.
That is equivalent to over 30 billion years for a cubic meter of Atomic God Metal.
"If it weren''t for the uniqueness of this thing, we would have already mass-produced this kind of metal," Fen sighed.
Even as a Tier 9 with quintillions of units of mana, he can''t mass-produce Atomic God Metal.
Furthermore, when the host dies, all the hard work will be in vain.
And all that would be left is the single piece of Atomic God Metal that the host bound at the beginning.
Even if they tried to bypass this by using magic crystals to generate Atomic God Metal, it''s not cost-effective.
Fortunately, using this treasure, they were able to derive a material.
Void Gold Metal, which is the hardest material next to Atomic God Metal.
Even the city of Arcana and most of the Tier 9 residences are made of this kind of material.
Void Gold Metal is not only cheap to produce but also convenient.
Although it also absorbs mana to multiply.
It can absorb free mana in the atmosphere on its own, without the need for cumbersome binding or anything else.
"Anyway, kid, this is the information about that treasure."
"Good luck. I hope you can craft a weapon soon," Fen teased.
"Hmm," Maximus simply nodded.
For him, the problem of Atomic God Metal is not a problem at all.
His mana is unlimited; it''s only limited by what he can carry.
It''s like a cup of water; no matter how you pour the water out, the cup will always be full.
It''s not refilling, but constantly full.
Meaning he didn''t need to fill an Atomic God Metal one by one.
They can all absorb mana from him, all at the same time.
Meaning the growth of his Atomic God Metal would be exponential, doubling each time.
"The treasures here are indeed worth looking at..." Maximus thought.
He thought that there was nothing here that could interest him.
Who knows, just the first treasure that he found was already so interesting.
"I only have four treasures to pick..."
Now that he thought of it, the number is too little.
Soon, he came across various treasures.
With the system scan, there are no unknown treasures in his eyes.
[Chaotic Ocean Armor (Tier 9): Backed by the power of the chaotic ocean, it is imprable to any elements.]
[Sword Heart (Tier 9): Connected to the heart of fate, a sh can take your life, a sh can bring you life.]
[Sun Sky Core (Tier 9): Contains the luminance and life of the sun, a mechanical core energy module.]
[Evesting Bread (Tier 9): A food that can bring evesting fullness.]
[Ring of Void (Tier 9): Can set coordinates and teleport anywhere in the world.]
[Drop of Immortality (Tier 9): Can give mortals an endless lifespan, invalid to extraordinary individuals.]
[Dew of Rejuvenation (Tier 9): Can heal any injuries and add lifespan.]
[Time Piece (Tier 9): Can peek into the past and the future.]
[Energy Converter (Tier 9): Can convert mana andw to any type of element.]
[Timeless World (Tier 9): A small world where it can be infinitely still and infinitely fast.]
"Oh, a small world?" Maximus finally noticed something interesting.
With hundreds of treasures that he found, few were interesting to him.
Unfortunately, he can only take five of them, so he is careful.
Things that are of no use to the current him are passed by him.
Like the Chaotic Ocean Armor, with the Atomic God Metal, which is the hardest material in the world, molding an armor is easy.
As for a weapon, it''s also of no use.
With his pitiful strength of Tier 5, even if he is given a Tier 9 Ultimate weapon, it''s useless for him now.
"Timeless world..." Maximus read all of its descriptions.
The Timeless World is a small world where time is controlled by its bound host.
From 0 to infinity, as long as your mana can handle it, there is no limit to time eleration.
Although it''s quite simple, Maximus saw its potential.
"It''s you!" Maximus obtained the Timeless World and bound it to himself.
Looking at the massive virtual projection of the Timeless World shrinking and finally merging into him, he nodded in satisfaction.
"Timeless World..." Fen appeared again beside him.
"You really know how to choose, kid."
"This is another mana-rted treasure," Fen muttered and handed him the treasure information.
All the treasure in the Etherium Vault was already tested andpiled.
Any apex sovereign choosing treasure here can ess information just by looking at the list.
However, for the students, the information is blocked.
This is a protection and restriction for these students who got the treasure without much contribution.
"Don''t worry, Dean. I can handle it."
"Hey, even if you have a dimensional rank physique rted to mana, it''s quite a waste to pick this thing..." Fen sighed in pity as he disappeared.
"That''s just what I like..." Maximus thought.
If he can''t use his physique to the limit, wouldn''t it be a waste?
Feeling the small world bound to him, he tried to put his consciousness inside.
The world inside was still and empty darkness.
There was no light, nond, no water, nothing.
It was just an empty space without any substance.
"It''s too deste..." Maximus muttered.
"It seems that for the other three treasures, I need something that can fill this world."
With the goal in mind, Maximus hastened his process.
He scanned all three treasures that could help a small world develop.
...
Two dayster, Maximus finally chose three treasures.
[Earth of Life (Tier 9): An ever-expanding earth that can amodate and give birth to all things.]
[Water of Life (Tier 9): An ever-expanding drop of water that can hasten and assist the growth of life.]
[Tree of Life (Tier 9): A seedling of the Tree of Life that can grow the Fruit of Life, which can extend life and heal all things. It can assist and nourish all things.]
The Earth of Life is a piece of dirt that can expand as long as you input mana.
There is nothing especially unique about this item.
It''sparable to thend in the Arcane Continent nourished by Tier 9 mana intensity.
The only thing that is unique about it is that it can grow any nt regardless of environmental restrictions.
The Water of Life is also the same as theke nourished by Tier 9 mana intensity.
The only redeeming factor besides hastening the growth of nts is that it can amodate all marine species.
It can restrict the intelligent birth of all creatures in it, regardless of tier and potential.
Thus allowing any marine creature to thrive in it.
The third one, the Tree of Life, is a kind of unique tree.
It takes epochs for this thing to mature.
The only redeeming factor in this is the Fruit of Life, which is a unique treasure that can extend life.
For those Tier 8 individuals who are dying of old age, this is a panacea that they would scramble for.
Of course, the main reason he got this is because it''s a natural light source.
Yes, a light source.
The spores that it releases are a condensed light of life that can nourish all things.
After all, how can a world beplete without light?
"Fromnd, water, and light, my Timeless World isplete!" Maximus thought excitedly.
"You really want to take advantage of your mana..." Fen looked at him meaningfully.
"It may be my destiny," Maximus smiled.
After all, students can only choose at random based on feelings.
"It should be," Fen also thought.
Fen can only attribute it to destiny.
After all, choosing five treasure that was mana-oriented is quite a coincidence.
"There are only a few hours. You can stay here or go outside to wait until we go back."
"Hmm," Maximus quickly went outside to assess the treasures he chose.
Chapter 180 Homecoming
?
Maximus came outside to wait, seeing others who had also finished choosing their treasures.
"Maximus, it seems that you''ve made your choice!"
"What did you get? Can you show me?" Skye looked at him enthusiastically.
"No."
"Oh, how about I show you mine?"
Seeing Skye unusually excited.
Despite being aware of that Skye is a female, Maximus couldn''t help but get goosebumps.
"Is there something wrong with your head? Is it rted to your training?"
"Uh, no..." It seemed that Skye also noticed his change in attitude.
"It''s because of the treasure I obtained," Skye said scratching his head.
"What is it?"
"You see, I bought a five-piece integrated training set." Skye then took out five items.
"This is a gravity chamber without any gravity limit."
"This is a Tier 9 Aether Core that stores the virtual selves of the Apex Sovereigns from their inception up to Tier 9."
"This is the Virtual Real Hex Crystal, which can temporarily turn virtual objects into real ones."
"This is the Machine Training equipment that integrates all the training tools you can use up to Tier 9."
"This is the Killing Core, storing the maximum killing intent of creatures from Tier 1 to 9."
"How is it? Isn''t this super awesome?" Skye asked, looking at him excitedly as if he had picked the best treasure.
"You sure like training..." Maximus''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.
He even wondered how Skye had learned about the specific functions of these treasures.
"How are these incredible training tools? I can share them with you."
"And?"
"So, how about you heal me for free from now on?"
"Impossible," he quickly disagreed.
"Unless you be my wife, there''s no such thing as free," Maximus thought inwardly.
"How about from time to time?"
"No."
"Then what do you want?" Skye finally got serious.
If Maximus weren''t stronger, he would have been dragged into being his personal Life Warden.
"How about you be my thug?" Maximus asked as he thought of something.
"A thug? Like your servant?" Skye became gloomy, exuding pressure.
The other students who were also waiting outside couldn''t help but freeze and tremble.
Skye''s pressure had a kind of purity and ancientness to it.
This kind of pressure could easily intimidate others, but not Maximus.
With such weak strength, even Skye''s pressure became higher in quality, without sufficient strength, it was useless.
"Sort of..." Maximus smiled.
The pressure suddenly increased, even rming the three Apex Sovereigns who were watching them.
"Don''t worry; you''ll only need to fight, nothing more."
The pressure subsided as Skye looked at him intently.
"Fine, but the opponents better not be too weak or it''ll just waste my time," Skye finallypromised.
"You have my word."
"You can also live in my manor so I can use your training tools."
"Whatever..." Skye went back to being aloof after getting what she wanted.
...
The three Apex Sovereigns, upon witnessing this interaction, looked at each other.
"That kid is also named Skye, huh..."
"I thought it was just a fake, a wannabe Skye."
"Hey, I told you that the kid inherited the physique and legacy of the one from a thousand epochs ago," baster said proudly.
"We assumed you were just showing off."
"Hehe, it''s destiny. Think about it, it''s been thousands of years since anyone named Skye appeared."
"It seems to be."
"Sigh, how time flies..."
Skye appeared every thousand epochs, shining like a shooting star.
The most talented and insane individual, almostparable to Malgron.
However, due to bad luck or perhaps a curse.
Those named individuals named Skye always met their demise for various reasons.
It''s not that they never suspected that Skye might be a reincarnation of someone.
But with each confirmation, investigation, and insight, everything appeared normal.
From the very origin, every Skye was different.
Perhaps the only consistent trait was their always-crazy personality.
Furthermore, even if Skye were indeed a reincarnation of a previous Skye or some other being.
What difference did it make?
At their level, standing at the top of the world, there was very little that could pique their interest.
Their only dream was to advance in the Etherium realm, reach Tier 10, and break free from the restrictions of this world.
...
A few hourster, the Etherium Vault slowly closed.
"Alright, once again, congrattions on your achievements in this worldpetition trial."
"For the top three, you will receive your Origin Mana Pool rewards in three years," Fen reminded.
"Now, I hope you reach the apex and be a guiding light for this world!"
"We won''t let the Apex Sovereigns down!"
"We won''t let our divine gods down!"
"We won''t let the Supreme Ancestors down!"
After a brief meeting, they were sent back to their respective continents, with Skye apanying Maximus.
...
City of Arcana, Maximus'' Manor:
"No matter how many times Ie here, I''m always amazed," Skye smiled as he reminisced about the ce.
"You''ve been here before?"
"Yes, I''ve been here a lot," Skye lied without changing his expression.
In this life, Skye had not been here at all, but in his previous lives, this was his favorite hangout ce.
It''s just that the Arcane Continent is too peaceful and not suitable for a training ce.
That''s why he liked to be born in the Beast Continent, so he could fight to his heart''s content.
"We''re here. This is my home," Maximus introduced as he opened the array to the manor.
"Oh, it''s big enough," Skye said nonchntly.
"It''s already one of the biggest plots ofnd here."
"What do you mean it''s not big enough?" Maximusined silently.
"Why does your ce look like a circus? There isn''t even one decent training equipment," Skye couldn''t help butin.
"It''s for my kids, not for you," Maximus reasoned.
"You have kids?!" Skye was a little shocked and a little envious.
Throughout all of his reincarnated lives, he had never had a romantic interest, let alone children.
There was one thing Skye had experienced: the love of his birth parents and the love of his friends.
Watching them die one by one while he was still alive was heartbreaking.
That''s why he vowed never to get himself involved with anyone.
Even his disguise was for this reason.
After all, it was easier to live as a man and avoid all kinds of entanglements.
"Why not? By now, I already have 10 wives and 12 children," Maximus said proudly.
"So, you''re a scum, huh?"
"With your face, you should have a lot of suitors. Perhaps you have more wives than me," Maximus teased a little.
"Women would only slow down my training," Skye''s face contorted slightly, revealing a disgusted expression.
While they were talking, his wives finally realized that he had arrived home.
"Husband!" They rushed and hugged him.
"What''s wrong? I''ve only been away for three days."
"We just missed you!"
After seeing Maximus fall into that dangerous situation in the Abyss Realm, they truly felt how much they loved Maximus.
The thought of never seeing him again was worse than dying.
"Don''t worry, I will always be with you," Maximusforted, understanding their worries.
"Mmm..."
After a bit of silence, they finally saw Skye.
"Who is this, husband? Is this Skye?"
"Hello,dies, I''m Skye," Skye smiled handsomely.
"Hello, you must be our husband''s friend. Come in," Maximus smiled politely.
They didn''t know why but they felt that Skye''s smile was somewhat girlish.
Soon, they entered the guest lounge.
"Thanks," Skye said after Erica offered him a drink.
"By the way, Maximus, where should I put my treasure training set? I''d like to start training immediately!" Skye said eagerly.
He felt he had wasted enough time talking here.
"It''s just beside this house. You''ll also be living here," Maximus informed.
"Fair enough," Skye emptied the bottle of the drink, then went outside to ce his treasure training set.
Seeing his wives look at him with puzzled eyes, he exined the ins and outs of this matter.
"So Skye is a girl?" They looked at him oddly.
Aside from the dimensional immortal physique.
Maximus had told them everything about Skye.
After all, he didn''t want his wives to feel ufortable around Skye.
"I''ve told you so many things, and this is the only thing you remember?" Maximus smiled, a bit embarrassed.
"As expected of you!" his wives looked at him as if they had figured everything out.
"By the way, you can also train with Skye, the training facility he got is top-notch," Maximus suggested.
"Sure!" His wives excitedly agreed.
Maximus also told them the various functions of Skye''s training facility.
Although it''s not asprehensive as the one in The Origin Arcana Institute.
They are targeted and better at certain things.
With anticipation, they went outside the guest lounge and came inside the futuristic magical training facility.
"Skye, can we join you in training?" His wives eagerly asked.
"Skye?" Not seeing anyone, they looked around.
"H-Heal..."
"Skye!" They were a little shocked, looking at the bloodied Skye lying on the ground.
"H-Heal..." Muttered again seeing Maximus.
"So troublesome," Maximus sighed and healed Skye perfectly.
"I should create a perfect healing talisman or something," Maximus thought.
Chapter 181 Timeless World
?
After settling Skye and his wives, he came to his private training chamber.
"Let''s see how fast this Atomic God Metal absorbs mana..."
Looking at the atom-sized treasure, you wouldn''t think it''s the hardest metal in the world.
"Absorb..."
The Atomic God Metal begins to absorb his mana at a turtle''s pace of one unit per second.
"So slow," Maximus frowned as he patiently waited.
Over a quarter of an hourter, the Atomic God Metal multiplied into two.
"However, this is enough!"
Maximus calcted that it would only take over a day, instead of an epoch, to produce a cubic meter-sized Atomic God Metal.
After that, he can have unlimited Atomic God Metal.
"Exponential growth is really insane," Maximus trembled in horror.
With his unlimited mana, no matter how much Atomic God Metal there is, it will double every quarter of an hour.
Perhaps it would only take a few years to fill the Etherium Realm to the brim.
"This is really insane!"
Just thinking about all the possibilities made him understand the horror of the so-called infinity.
A number multiplied by infinity will equal to infinity.
"Huh~"
Calming his nerves down, he thought of various uses of Atomic God Metal.
"The possibilities are endless..."
Atomic God Metal is like nanobots freely under his control.
Infinite indestructible nanobots equal invincibility.
"My only weakness is myself," Maximus sighed.
Atomic God Metal is only indestructible, not imprable.
Invisible attacking methods like soul, space, time, fate, etc., can still kill him.
"Hey, I thought I was done being low-key..."
"Calm down, be steady..." Maximus hypnotized himself.
"It seems that I really need to hone my will."
The thought of infinite Atomic God Metal nearly consumed his mind.
"Enough of that, let''s look at my timeless world."
Calming his thoughts, he teleported inside the small world.
"Huh, it''s much bigger than I thought."
Looking at the pure darkness, Maximus estimated its size.
"However, it''s really deste; there is not even a bit of energy here."
If it weren''t for its massive size and unique function.
Maximus would have thought this was only a storage space.
"Let''s see how fast I can elerate this world."
With the input of his mana, the timeless world elerated at a breathtaking speed.
2x, 4x, 8x, 16x, 32x, 64x, 128x, 256x, 512x....
A few secondster.
"Huh~"
"It''s only over 100,000 times," Maximus muttered.
With 100 billion units of mana pouring in every second.
It can only be elerated the world a hundred thousand times.
Note that this is every second.
If it were not for his unlimited mana, he wouldn''t dare to elerate it a hundred thousand times.
"Only mana is left, and then it will be a good training ce," Maximus nodded in satisfaction.
His timeless world is just like arger time-dtion chamber.
Of course, his timeless world can elerate at an unlimited number of times.
The only problem is that, like other small worlds and time-dtion chambers, thews here are iplete.
Besides training spells, skills, and techniques, you can''t use it to strengthen your cultivation.
Otherwise, those who use a million times dtion in a time-dtion chamber would have already be invincible.
Of course, as it''s a real world, staying here will consume your lifespan, unless you only entered it with your consciousness.
Note that it''s consciousness, not the soul, as even the soul has a lifespan.
This is also the way most people enter time dtion chambers, as they wouldn''t want to die the next day they came out of it.
As for using this timeless world to collect system points, it would be impossible.
With ipletews, how would the system collect time and potential energy?
"This will be my backyard from now on!"
Maximus didn''t take this timeless world for anything else but for farming.
He would like to have his own little world where he can do whatever he wants.
Previously, he wanted to buy one, but it was too expensive.
Now, with the reward, he got one for free.
Furthermore, it had the bonus of time eleration, which is a huge perk.
"However, it''s too barren."
"It''s time to put the other three treasures."
"First, the Earth of Life..."
Taking out a lump of earth, he inputted mana.
It expanded rapidly, filling the timeless world with a surface.
...
A few hourster...
"This expanded much faster than Atomic God Metal," Maximus remarked.
By now, there were only over a hundred pieces of Atomic God Metal.
However, the Earth of Life had already filled this small world.
Moreover, Maximus also took his time to mold the terrain.
There was low-lyingnd, towering mountains, ins, and even floating inds.
With his control over this small world, everything was within his fingertips.
"It''s enough..."
"Now for the Water of Life."
The spread of the Water of Life was much faster, taking less than an hour.
"Huh~"
"Now that''s better," Maximus enjoyed the view despite the absolute darkness.
"Now for the Tree of Life..."
Looking at the sapling in his hand, he nted it in the center of this small world.
As soon as he nted the tree of life, which was the size of a finger, it began to release spores that twinkled like stars.
"Now it''s more beautiful..."
Although the spores could only reach a part of the small world, they brought a different kind of beauty to the world.
"It''s time to get out of here."
After he finished settling the timeless world, he got out.
Looking at the elerated world with his consciousness, he unconsciously smiled.
"It''s just that the growth of the Tree of Life is really slow."
"Furthermore, just one nt is not enough."
"There are also various marine species; it''s too lifeless without life."
He looked at his system panel to see how much money he had.
[Maximus Shadowcrest:
Tier 5: 1.26%
Mana Compatibility: Rank 9 Dimensional Source (0/1 sextillion points)
Soul Amplitude: 8,456,864
Soul Will: 1,410,236
Life Points: 107 Million
Potential Points: 75 Million
Crystal Points: 45 Quadrillion
Myriad World Mall...]
"The stats lookpletely different..."
Reminiscing when he first transmigrated, Maximus couldn''t help but feel emotional about his progress.
In the beginning, he only had trash talent and pitiful thousands of gold coins.
Now, looking at his rank 9 ultimate dimensional talent, plus quadrillions of magic crystals...
"Huh~"
"How time flies..."
His life points were generated through an Amalgamation of Will, strength and potential of his wives, along with the World Crystal Fragment.
Hundreds of billions were used toprehend skills, spells, techniques, and mechanical knowledge.
Yes, he still didn''t leave his mechanical profession behind.
Especially now, with infinite indestructible nanobots, mechanical knowledge would be very useful.
Even though he had a lot of ideas that he wanted to implement, looking at the hundreds of Atomic God Metal, he held off for now.
As for over a hundred billion potential points generated from his children, he used them to upgrade his elemental affinity.
By now, his affinity to 1115 elements was at Rank 7 Transcendent.
As for the three supreme elements, they were only at Rank 4 Legendary.
Maximus then turned his attention to his crystal points.
"45 Quadrillion... still far from being able to finally buy aplete set of Tier 5 ultimate treasures," Maximus calcted.
For aplete set of Tier 5 ultimate treasures, he needed at least about 2 quintillion magic crystals.
At the rate of his monthly ie, he needed over a hundred years to earn it.
"I''ll buy seedlings first," Maximus decided.
After making his decision, he chose 10 Tier 9 seedlings in the Myriad World Mall.
[Eternal Blossom Tree: Its multicolored tree leaves have various alchemical functions. Also known as the Eternal Alchemy Tree. Price: 4 quadrillion.]
[Enlightenment Tea Tree: A tree used for enlightenment and entertainment. A great gift for your friends. Price: 6 quadrillion.]
[Celestial Sentient Tree: The guardian of all trees and nts. Price: 5 quadrillion.]
[Youthful Willow Tree: The sap can be used to keep a youthful and ageless body. Price: 3 quadrillion.]
[Rainbow Memory Tree: An immortal tree used for many alchemy items. Price: 4 quadrillion.]
[Elemental Luminescent Tree: Captures and condenses elements in the environment. Price: 5 quadrillion.]
[Aegis Cedar Tree: An indestructible tree, mostly used to build treehouses. Price: 2 quadrillion.]
[Drunken Redwood Tree: Can hasten the process of wine aging and make it more mellow. Price: 3 quadrillion.]
[Sage Oak Tree: Can store and learn all kinds of knowledge, bing a sage, aiding in enlightenment. Price: 6 quadrillion.]
[Eternal Serenity Tree: Can heal Soul and train Will using evesting peace and serenity. Price: 7 quadrillion.]
Just a seedling cost him a few quadrillion each, but gritting his teeth, he still bought them.
"These can earn me money in the future," Maximus muttered.
Looking at his money dropping to trillions, his heart ached.
"Unfortunately, I can''t sell Atomic God Crystals..."
This is the only downside of this indestructible metal; only he can use it.
Once it loses connection with him, it will vanish into the void, turning into mana.
This is also what happened to all treasures that multiply using mana, like the Earth of Life and the Water of Life.
Otherwise, with his unlimited mana, he would probably have no worries about money in his life.
"Time to nt!"
Chapter 182 First Natural Disaster
Chapter 182 First Natural Disaster
A dayter,
Maximus looked at the Atomic God Metal, finally reaching the volume of a cubic meter.
"I can finally make some decent armor," Maximus muttered.
With the input of his mana, the Atomic God Metal began to rearrange itself andtched onto his skin.
"Not bad," Maximus muttered feeling the Atomic God Metal wrap around him.
Although it seemed like nothing had changed.
If you looked closely, there were a few micrometers of fments wrapped around his skin.
With the size of it in atoms, blending into the colors and texture of his skin is nothing.
"Let''s try the toughness."
*Smack*
A loud sound and vibration filled the room as he punched himself.
"Physical test passed..." Maximus confirmed as he didn''t feel anything from the punch.
With his deep foundation, the punch he just delivered could send a Tier 7 individual flying.
However, aside from the sound and vibration, nothing happened to him.
He didn''t even feel a bit of impact.
"Next Basic spell..."
*Boom*
The reinforced room shook a little as Maximus examined himself.
"Basic spell, pass!"
The concentrated fire spell didn''t affect him, just like the physical test.
Heat, shockwaves, and the like had no effect.
"Theposition of the armor is really effective."
With Atomic-sized parts, Maximus could mold armor to the most precise specifications he thought.
With his control, the Atomic God metal was like a living armor.
Attacking him was like attacking the sea, it could only make waves and not hurt it.
"Invisible spell..." Maximus tried the mostmon Tier 0 curse spell.
"Huh~"
"It''s still not possible, I guess," this type of spell is like glue.
It can hit him invisibly, like pollution in the sea.
The Atomic God Metal didn''t do anything to the curse spell at all.
"Sigh, so the toughest metal in the world is not so invincible..."
His experiment showed a huge disadvantage of Atomic God Metal.
Against any physical andmon spell, it was invincible, unless the intensity reached Tier 10.
However, anyone who reached at least Tier 7 had mastered the power of thew.
With the way his armor was, that it couldn''t even block such a low-tier curse spell.
Any attackced with a bit ofw was like hitting him while naked.
"I guess I can only use it as a construction material..." Maximus thought.
This should be the reason why Void Gold Metal, the derivative of Atomic God Metal was mainly used to build residents or cities.
"However, this is enough."
"Once I''ve fully studied how to create a Tier 9 Mechanical Robot, then it will be the time it will shine."
Imagining a legion of Tier 9 indestructible robots, he couldn''t help but grin.
Although Atomic God Metal couldn''t block invisible attacks and thoseced withw power.
This type of attack couldn''t do anything to the Atomic God Metal either.
"Soon, I''ll have as many as invincible cannon fodder as I wanted."
While he was thinking about what to do with the Atomic God Metal, his token vibrated.
"Did something happen?" Maximus frowned as he read Doran''s message.
[Doran: Your Majesty, the first natural disaster of imperial Domination has urred.
[By now, a sea beast tide is attacking Sunburnt teau from all directions.]
[The Imperial navy around the Sun Sea region is also trapped by the sea beast tide.]
[Maximus: I''lle right away.]
This event was unexpected.
The first natural disaster of imperial dominion was supposed to happen a hundred to a thousand yearster, but it had only been ten years.
"How did this happen..." Maximus frowned as he hurried to his empire.
...
In the Moonlight Empire:
"How is the empire?" Maximus hurriedly asked aftering out of the teleportation array.
"It''s not bad, Your Majesty."
"Due to the detection array in the sea, we were able to anticipate theing sea beast tide."
"We''ve already evacuated all the citizens near the periphery of the Sunburnt teau."
"Fortunately, we have the supplies that Your Majesty acquired from the abyss."
"With them, we can hold on for a while longer."
"Hmm, good," Maximus heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing that there were no casualties.
"What about the imperial navy? Have you received any news from them?"
"This... the imperial navy is in a precarious condition right now."
"I heard from General Johnson that the army is scattered, and they were trapped in various ces," Doran said gravely.
Upon hearing the news, Maximus furrowed his brow and fell into silence.
Spreading his consciousness, he saw the strength of the beast tide.
It consisted of countless Tier 1 to Tier 4 beasts and asional Tier 5 to Tier 6 beasts.
With him here, the Moonlight Empire was absolutely safe.
The only problem was the Imperial Navy, which was far away from him.
Even with his speed that faintly surpassed a Tier 7 individual.
It could take a few days to reach the nearest ce where the Imperial Navy was stationed.
"What to do..."
Thinking about it, he realized that only the Tier 8 puppets could get the Imperial Navy out to safety.
With their speed, they could reach the farthest ce in just a few hours.
"But what about the people in the Sun Sea region..."
Although they were not part of the Moonlight Empire, Maximus already considered them as part of his dominion.
"Just buy more Tier 8 puppets," Maximus decided.
The most basic Tier 8 puppet only cost 10 billion.
He looked at his remaining money.
[Crystal Points: 47 trillion]
"Fortunately, I still have some money," he thought.
With his remaining funds, he could purchase enough puppets to defend the entire Sun Sea region.
"Huh~" Maximus breathed a sigh of relief as he calmed himself down.
Having nned what to do, he rxed.
"Just do your best to reinforce the Sunburnt teau; I will take care of the Imperial Navy."
"As youmand, Your Majesty!" Doran also calmed down upon seeing Maximus.
...
Back at the castle,
Maximus opened his system and purchased the most basic Tier 8 puppet.
He also summoned the puppets around the Moonlight Empire.
"4,730 Puppets..."
"Just a few trillion can buy this many puppets," Maximus was a little shocked as if he had returned to reality.
Earlier, he had spent tens of quadrillions just to buy ten seedlings.
Now he had bought thousands of fearless thugs just with some loose change.
"Tsk, tsk, having more money is not necessarily good..." he mused.
He had been worried earlier about the damage that the sea beast tide might cause.
However, looking at thousands of puppets in front of him, he realized that the first natural disaster was just that.
"What a waste of emotion," he thought.
Furthermore, even if the sea beast tide intensified.
It couldn''t catch up to the speed at which he earned money.
"The only problem is how to hide these puppets..."
What he was wary of were those apex sovereigns.
It was okay if it was only one or two, but with thousands of puppetsing out at once.
They would quickly realize that something was wrong with him.
With his current strength and means, there was no way he could match an apex sovereign.
Even with all his money, there was nothing he could do.
Tier 9 weapons? Alchemy items? Mechanical items?
These were nothing to those apex sovereigns.
As masters of the world, they controlled a part of the world''s rules.
How could a little ant like himself match that kind of power?
He didn''t dare to bet on what a being of that tier might think of him.
"I can only suppress the puppet''s strength to Tier 6," Maximus sighed.
Even though he was nearly invincible, there was always an apex sovereign above his head.
Without having the same strength or at least the capability to protect his family, he didn''t dare to run wild.
With the decision made, he tinkered with all the puppets and suppressed their strength to Tier 6 while keeping their speed for quick support.
Now, unless he unsealed it, no one would know that these were Tier 8 puppets.
Of course, if a Tier 9 apex sovereign really wanted to know something, there was nothing he could do.
Thinking about it, he also added a self-destruct mechanism.
"Now it''s done!"
Although it was a little weaker than he initially nned.
The maximum strength of the sea beasts was only at Tier 6.
Furthermore, although the puppet''s strength was sealed at Tier 6, they were still stronger than any Tier 6 individual.
"That''s right, I can also add some armor!" Maximus thought.
It had been a few hours since the Atomic God metal reached a volume of 1 cubic meter.
By now, it had multiplied to thousands of cubic meters.
"Just a fewyers are enough," Maximus thought of the design for the armor.
The Atomic God Metal quickly dispersed into the puppets, giving them a few femtometersyer of armor.
"Although it''s not asplex as my armor, it''s enough," Maximus muttered after testing the effectiveness of theyers of armor.
After putting on the armor, he loaded them with programs, tasks, and precautions that they needed to perform.
Maximus even uploaded thebat module he had created when he was bored.
There was also a map, reconnaissance, and long-distancemunication added.
All of this cost a few trillion for the additional modules.
After all, these were only some cheap puppets with not much function except for their sturdy bodies.
Even the abyss monster cannon fodder was stronger than these puppets at the same tier.
"Done!" Looking at his work, he smiled in satisfaction.
"Although you are weak, you are indestructible..."
With amand, the puppets dispersed, each with its target and mission in hand.
Chapter 183 Puppet Reinforcement
Chapter 183 Puppet Reinforcement
Somewhere in the Sun Sea Region.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
The resounding rumbles of mechanical weapons being fired echoed across the sea.
"How long until the reinforcements sent by His Majesty arrive?" a navy soldier couldn''t help but ask.
"Just a few more minutes; you must persist," a senior navy soldierforted.
It had been a few hours since they found themselves trapped at sea.
Looking around, they could see densely packed sea beasts shing against the ship.
If it weren''t for the ship''s barrier, they would have been killed by now.
With the ship''s energy depleting, their anxiety grew.
Without a tform to stand on, theirbat power would be less than half.
By then their death was only a matter of time.
"How much energy do we have left?" the ship''s captain asked.
"Captain, we have only 2.5 percent remaining. We have less than half an hour!"
"It''s enough," the captain said solemnly.
His Majesty had already sent them a notification of the iing reinforcement.
There was also a tracker, so they would know exactly when the reinforcement would arrive.
"Just 12 minutes..."
Knowing that the reinforcement was near, the navy soldiers cheered as they calmed down.
They were incredibly unlucky; there wasn''t even a nearby ind where they could take refuge.
If there had been, surviving for a few days would not have been a problem.
As the minutes passed by,
The navy soldiers eagerly looked to see when the reinforcements would arrive.
Rumble!
Boom!
A thunderous lightning descended from the sky, wreaking havoc on the sea, electrocuting the sea beast to a crisp.
Fortunately, the ship had some instors; otherwise, they might have suffered the same fate.
"The reinforcements are here!"
"We''re saved!"
"Thank goodness the reinforcements arrived."
The navy soldiers cheered as they saw the reinforcements.
They watched as the endless thunder rained down on the sea beasts.
Rumble!
Rumble!
Rumble!
As the thunder sounded, the fried corpses of sea beasts began to float in the sea.
With the obstruction from the pile of sea beast corpses, the sea beast tide slowed down.
A few minutes passed by, and the thunder gradually disappeared.
Looking at the disappearing rain of thunder they finally had a clear view of their rescuers.
"Huh, a puppet?"
They were dumbfounded as the puppet slowly floated towards their ship''s captain.
"By the order of Your Majesty, ship no. 1426 is hereby tasked to proceed to the base ind no. 104," the puppet said robotically.
"Asmanded by Your Majesty!" the ship''s captain saluted as he instructed his men.
With the puppet''s escort, they reached base ind No. 104.
The ship captain noticed that another ship also docking at the ind with a puppet escort.
"Just how rich is His Majesty?" the captain thought curiously.
A Tier 6 puppet was usually more expensive than a Tier 6 ve.
But, counting the number of shipsing to ind No. 104 and the number of puppet escorts.
The captain estimated that there were over a thousand tier 6 puppets.
What he didn''t know was that by now, there were already over 6,000 puppets providing support all over the Sun Sea Region.
With Maximus earning more than a trillion every hour, the number of puppets grew at an rming rate.
This is even because Maximus bought Tier 8 puppets and then downgraded them to Tier 6.
If Maximus had bought Tier 6 puppets directly, there would be millions of puppet reinforcements every hour.
Unfortunately, Maximus was a bit of a perfectionist.
Since he could buy Tier 8 puppets, why settle for weaker ones that would be discardedter on?
Anyway, money flowed like water for him, so he spared no expense.
"Captain no. 1426, how are the casualties?" the Assistant of the Rear Admiral asked.
"There are no casualties, just some cases of low energy, and the ship might be slightly damaged."
"That''s good. The captain should rest while he can; there are still many things to doter."
"We''re just waiting for orders from Admiral Johnson and His Majesty."
"Be sure to be ready at all times," the assistant reminded as he came to the other captains.
After the ship was docked by his subordinate, the Captain ordered his subordinates to rest.
After a near-death experience, his soldiers were very fatigued.
"Huh~ I wonder when this will end..."
...
In Base Ind No. 1:
"I''ve met Your Majesty!" Johnson saluted as he saw Maximus.
"At ease" Maximus waved his hand.
With the deployment of the puppets, he had nothing else to do.
So Maximus came to Base Ind No. 1 to talk to Johnson.
"How is the casualty of our Imperial Navy?" Maximus inquired.
"So far, there have been no deaths due to the timely reinforcement from His Majesty," Johnson replied.
"However, there are quite a lot of injuries to our soldiers. Furthermore, there has been a lot of damage to our ships."
Johnson began to convey the situation of the Imperial Navy, taking into ount injuries, damage, supply chain issues, and various losses.
"What do you n to do next?" Maximus asked.
"First of all, how many Tier 6 puppets does Your Majesty have?" Johnson asked in return.
"There are currently over 6,000 of them," Maximus replied.
"There are also about 4,000 puppets that will be finished tomorrow."
"This..." Johnson was a little shocked.
He never expected that His Majesty had hidden such power.
Moreover, it appeared that there was aplete supply chain in ce.
"How is it?" Maximus smiled, waiting for the n that Johnson would propose.
Although Maximus already had a vague n, he didn''t want to overthink it.
After all, what''s the use of having subordinates if he had to do everything himself?
Moreover, with Tier 6 puppets as reinforcements, there was little room for error.
"I n to wipe out all the sea beasts and incorporate all thend in the Sun Sea Region," Johnson said solemnly.
"So confident?" Maximus was a little shocked by Johnson''s boldness.
His original n was only to protect the people inhabiting the Sun Sea Region.
But Johnson seemed to intend to take over the entire area at once.
"Your Majesty, this is a chance!"
"The sea beast tide may be a misfortune to others, but with the puppets of Your Majesty, this is our opportunity!" Johnson eximed excitedly.
It had been a few months since they set out on a journey to conquer all of the Sun Sea Region.
However, despite their overwhelming strength, there was not much progress.
With a few trillion people in the Sun Sea Region, persuading them individually was a waste of time.
Now, with the Sea Beast Tide, they could potentially seize the entire Sun Sea Region at lightning speed with the right operation.
"Then I will wait for your news," Maximus patted Johnson for encouragement.
"I will, Your Majesty!"
...
After talking to Johnson, Maximus came outside to assess the damaged ships.
"There should be enough Atomic God metal," Maximus thought, looking at his system space.
With exponential growth, there were already towering mountains of Atomic God Metal in his system space.
Furthermore, they were still absorbing mana, doubling in quantity every 15 minutes.
On the side were the Earth of Life and the Water of Life.
By now, Maximus couldn''t even estimate their size.
The only thing he knew was that it was already bigger than the Etherium Realm.
If it weren''t for the unlimited size of his system space, he wouldn''t dare to imagine such a scene.
Curious about howrge thend and water in the space were, he urged his consciousness to scan.
With the assistance of the system space, the speed of his consciousness was faster than the speed of light.
However, a few minutester, he still couldn''t see the end of it.
"How big is it..." Maximus frowned.
Not wanting to waste more time.
Maximus had his system check the situation of the Earth of Life and the Water of Life.
[Earth of Life: Expanded to a diameter of 15 billion light years.
Note: Has reached its potential limit.]
[Water of Life: Expanded to a diameter of 20 billion light years.
Note: Has reached its potential limit.]
"Damn!" Maximus cursed in shock.
He had underestimated the power of exponential growth.
To reach such a size, doubling in quantity every time was no joke.
It took only a little over a day to reach this enormous size from a mere speck of dirt and a drop of water.
Basically, it only needs to double 80-90 times to reach such a size.
"Huh? Potential limit?" Maximus was puzzled.
It was the first time he had heard that mana growth items had limits.
But after thinking about it, it made sense.
If they could expand endlessly, the void would have already been filled by now.
He didn''t hear about it now, probably because there was no one who had unlimited mana like him, or they were secretive about it.
"The Atomic God metal should also have a limit," Maximus pondered.
Although there were only a few mountains of it at the moment, maybe a few hourster, it would also reach its limit.
"Sigh, anyway, let''s coat the ships with armor first..."
Chapter 184 Fortifying the Ships
Chapter 184 Fortifying the Ships
Deciding to coat the ship with Atomic God Metal.
Maximus quickly assessed the structure and situation of the vessel.
"A bit of medium quality," Maximus muttered after his inspection.
Even though he hadn''t studied ships building extensively.
He had mastered some ship blueprint knowledge to achieve transcendence.
Looking at the ships before him, Maximus noticed that it was mid-quality mass-produced ships.
Maximus began to contemte how to strategically ce the Atomic God Metal in the most hidden locations.
After all, he couldn''t simply apply the material to the ship.
Even though it would be effective, it would reveal that something was amiss with him.
Maximus even had the idea of using Atomic God Metal on his people, but that was a matter for the future.
After careful consideration, he finally determined how to incorporate the Atomic God Metal.
Employing microprocessing, he subtly altered the ship''s structure using the Atomic God Metal.
The ship''s barrier was the most crucial aspect.
So Maximus used the Atomic God Metal as a buffer to enhance the energy efficiency of the barrier.
Maximus also added emergency structures to ensure that the ship would never sink.
With Atomic God Metal the size of an atom, hepleted all of these modifications discreetly.
Others would only notice that something had changed within the ship.
Which he already nned to attribute to the Tier 6 puppet performing routine maintenance on the vessel.
In reality, the Tier 6 puppet was only conducting basic repairs, nothing more.
A few hourster.
"Huh~"
"Done!" Maximus muttered, observing tens of thousands of ships with reinforced enhancements.
"Now there are still hundreds of thousands more ships on other ind bases," Maximus thought.
...
While Maximus was busy preparing and reinforcing ships on different ind bases.
The other empire was having a hard time.
In the Eryndor Empire:
Due to Maximus paying the people of the Eryndor Empire to live in the Moonlight Empire.
The financial strain on the Eryndor family was sessfully ovee.
Their business within the arcane continent also stabilized with a stable source of ie.
At this point, the Eryndor Empire had returned to the prosperity expected of a top empire.
However, sitting on the throne was Emperor Akash, who was frowning as he listened to the messenger before him.
"The first sea-side defense was destroyed?"
"Your Majesty, the number of Tier 5 and 6 sea beasts is overwhelming, we cannotpete with them." The messenger reasoned
"Your Majesty We should quickly shrink our defenses to prevent further losses," advised an official.
The intensity of the beast tide varied depending on the Amalgamation of Will in each territory.
The Moonlight Empire only experienced asional Tier 5 and 6 sea beast attacks.
In contrast, these top empires were facing an overwhelming number of such tiers of sea beasts.
Furthermore, they had anticipated that the first natural disaster of the era of Imperial Domination would ur only a hundred to a thousand yearster.
Now most empires were just beginning their preparations or hadn''t even started yet.
Like the Eryndor Empire, they had only recently achieved financial stability.
How could they prepare for something that would happen centuriester?
"Then shrink our defenses; we must stop these losses immediately," Emperor Akash ordered.
The people of the Eryndor Empire were equivalent to both his power and wealth.
His Cooperation with Maximus was already one of the main businesses of the Eryndor Family.
How can Akash let something happen to his people, at this juncture?
As forpeting to be the one and only Divine Emperor of the Curse Continent?
That ambition was not in Akash''s mind.
Typically, top empires didn''t vie for this position but rather sought to profit from it and ensure the stability of their family.
If they couldn''t be vassals of the victorious Divine Emperor, they would remain in the Arcane continent.
After all, no matter how formidable a Divine Emperor might be, they couldn''t act recklessly in the Etherium Realm.
Furthermore, without reaching Tier 9, their lifespan was limited.
They couldn''t risk their family''s future for a brief reign and prosperity.
After discussing further actions with his ministers, Akash dismissed them.
Taking out his identity token in the arcane continent, he contacted his family for support.
"I hope nothing more happens..." Akash muttered.
...
A weekter,
Maximus had finished coating all the ships and was resting in the castle with his wives.
"Husband, will the Moonlight Empire be all right?" His wives asked with concern.
"There should be no problem,"
"Furthermore, with me here, how can there be a problem?" Maximus reassured them.
"That''s good!" His wives sighed in relief.
"What about the children? I heard that their tenth exam is six months away," Maximus changed the subject.
Once his children passed this exam, they would officially be students at the Origin Arcana Institute.
"They said there was no problem,"
"They even felt that it was just another ordinary day,"
"Max even said that there was no challenge at all,"
"There were two nerds, Sam and Luke, who said it was a waste of time.''
"With that time, they could have designed a world-destroying mechanical robot,"
"Fortunately, the girls are quite docile; they are just a bit indifferent to the exam,"
"The kids are bing more and more arrogant,"
"And Skye has been teaching the children wrongly,"
With unlimited resources and top-notch training skills, Maximus''s children could be considered prodigies.
Passing the exam was indeed as simple as eating and drinking for them.
They had also been influenced by the training fanatic, Skye, which had made them a bit aggressive.
"Don''t worry; I will straighten the kids out when I get back," Maximus replied with an evil smile.
Since they found the exam easy and boring, he thought that making it harder would make it more exciting for them.
His children were already grown, so Maximus wasn''t as gentle with them as before.
Except for the girls, who would always be his little babies.
Maximus thought about using his influence to increase the exam''s difficulty.
With his connections, asking the leader of the Lumina Crystalis Guild should be easy.
"Then we will leave them to you," his wives nodded in relief.
They couldn''t be with their children all the time, they had their own training too.
They could only guide them so far, after all, they had already grown up.
Fortunately, even though their children were arrogant, they didn''t harm anyone.
They were polite just excessively confident and proud, not taking anyone in their eyes.
Perhaps this was also the influence of their father, Maximus, as he also didn''t hold others in high regard.
Unless someone was known to him or connected to him, they could go back wherever they came from.
It could be said that Like father, like son.
...
After rxing with his wives, Maximus proceeded with his next n.
Possessing such arge amount of Earth of Life and Water of Life, he couldn''t allow it to go to waste by sitting in his storage space.
Although he couldn''t openly show it, he could gradually rece thend and the Moonlight Empire to elerate its development.
He also nned to use Atomic God Metal to reinforce the entire Sunburnt teau.
By now, Atomic God Metal had already reached its potential and was no longer expanding.
[Atomic God Metal: Expanded to a diameter of 10 million light years.
Note: Has reached its potential limit.]
Although there was less Atomic God Metal.
It couldn''t be said that its potential was lower than that of the Earth of Life and Water of Life, which extended for billions in diameter.
This was simply because their utility and functions were different.
Furthermore, 10 million light years was already a massive size.
Though it was not bigger than the Etherium Realm, it was already quite extensive.
Yes, the Etherium Realm was measured more than some million light-years in diameter.
Chaotic Sea is simr to the boundless space in his previous life.
Making the difference in the proportion of Sea andnd too big that couldn''t bepared.
This was why only a Tier 9 ship could navigate from one continent to another.
Even then, with the unique space-wrapping array of a Tier 9 ship and pre-existing route.
It could take over a month to travel from one continent to another.
This pre-existing route was naturally generated space wormhole, or void array created by apex sovereigns.
Otherwise, relying solely on the Tier 9 ship''s space-wrapping array would take years just to traverse between continents.
...
After examining thend, he made a suitable course of action.
"Let''s start..."
With his powerful consciousness, taking out the undergroundnd and recing it was easy.
The same went for the water; Maximus simply removed the water and added Water of Life.
Over the course of a few days, Maximus diligently reced thend and water in the Sunburnt teau.
"Huh~" Maximus breathed a sigh of relief as he carefully sensed what changed.
Though it wasn''t immediately noticeable, Maximus could feel the nourishment of the Earth of Life and Water of Life spread.
It began to slowly turn the Sunburnt teau into a blessednd.
"Now, it''s time to reinforce the empire..."
Chapter 185 Broque Island
Chapter 185 Broque Ind
While Maximus meticulously reinforced the sunburnt teau with Atomic God Metal.
Johnson was preparing his troops to conquer the Sun Sea Region in one go.
"How is the preparation?" Johnson asked one of his vice admirals.
"Admiral, Ind bases no. 1 - 300 are already prepared."
"The supplies and ships have also been fixed and reinforced by the puppets."
"The Official Ministers are also in their positions."
"That''s good. Get ready; this will be a monumental task for the Moonlight Empire," Johnson said solemnly.
With an order, all the ships left their base inds, heading to their designated ces.
...
In Broque Ind, home to a three-kingdom alliance.
This was one of the stubborn ces that the imperial navy was toozy to conquer.
With its kings being tier 6 and numerous tier 5 subordinates, it''s a tough nut to crack.
Even in the face of the beast tide, the people of Broque Ind remained united.
However, as things were going, they couldn''tst long without enough supplies.
"When will this end?" a soldier hopelessly muttered as he shed a sea beast.
Getting on thend, the sea beast was like meat on a chopping board.
However, even a top butcher would be overwhelmed if such arge amount were presented in front of him.
"The Three Kings are already thinking of a solution; we should be patient," the guard beside himforted.
"Patient indeed... wait for myrades to die... wait for the city to be destroyed... watch my family be devoured by these beasts," the guard muttered like a lunatic.
"This..." the others also grew gloomy as time went by.
Originally they thought that their Broque Ind could rival that of on Empire.
But looking at the beast tide, easily destroying the ce where they once lived, they didn''t think so anymore.
"Don''t worry; our Kings will lead us out of this predicament!" a guard cheered.
"We will not give up!"
"No, we cannot give up."
"Give me everyst ounce of your strength; we can ovee this!"
...
While the people on Broque Ind cheered themselves on as they fought to thest breath.
The Three Kings or rather brothers who were supposed to lead them out of the predicament were bloodied everywhere.
"Brother Brig, can we really protect thisnd?" Brook, the youngest brother and one of the three kings, asked.
"Don''t worry. I would rather die than let everything we''ve built disappear before our eyes," Brig, the eldest brother, said solemnly.
"No! We can reestablish our territory again! There is nothing more important than life," Barak, the middle child, said.
"How can we leave behind our family and friends?" Brig reasoned.
"Can''t we save them and then escape from here?" the youngest, Brook, asked eagerly.
Fighting the sea beasts was truly exhausting and life-threatening.
Seeing the endless sea beastsing to the ind made even his scalp numb.
There were even tier 5 and 6 beasts that came from time to time.
Truthfully, he also wanted to escape and go to a safer ce like the Arcane Continent.
But the stye of their brothers is that they would rather be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail.
They would rather manage their three acres ofnd than manage an endless parrie for someone else.
This is also why despite their close rtionship, there was still no unification.
After unification, the broque ind would be an empire, weing all people from all over the world.
Such a dangerous thing is impossible, so they settled for a three-kingdom alliance.
"It''s impossible; the flying boats wouldn''t be enough for all of them to fit," Brig said as he yed a sea beast.
"Then we can only do our best..." Barak murmured as he looked for an escape route.
He really didn''t want to end their lives here.
If not for their stubborn eldest brother, they would have already escaped.
...
As days passed by, one city was destroyed after another.
Fortunately, all the civilians had already been evacuated to the center of the ind.
However, the soldiers, who were fighting for their lives, suffered heavy casualties.
The potions and weapons ran out, resulting in more and more casualties.
Fortunately, the sea beasts can be consumed, so there is no possibility of dying from hunger.
As for the Three Kings, without healing and recovery potions, they were as tired as ghosts, barely hanging by a thread.
Even the magic crystals they used to quickly recover their mana were running out.
Barak, who was nning an escape route, was also prepared to forcefully take his brothers out of here.
As dawn broke,
The soldiersid down, waiting for their lives to run out.
The citizens said their goodbyes to their families.
All the people look at their home onest time.
Suddenly, the sky shone in a dazzling light, sending them warmth andfort.
"What is that?!"
"Huh~ What is it? It''s sofortable~"
"Is this the afterlife?"
The light dispersed, seeping through their bodies, warming them, and healing their wounds.
However, this light was like a curse to the low-tier sea beasts, as they disintegrated in its presence.
"Hey, the product His Majesty gave us is really effective!" a Navy member muttered in surprise.
"Although it''s only effective against low-tier sea beasts, the effect is superb!"
The light just now was produced by a single enchanted token that stored Maximus''s Tier 1 spells.
Yes, just a Tier 1 spell could disintegrate a group of Tier 1 to 3 sea beasts.
If Maximus were not toozy, he could mass-produce these tokens until there were no more sea beasts in the sea.
As for buying them? that was too expensive.
A Tier 4 consumable tokenparable to the one Maximus created costed millions of crystals.
Although money flowed like water to Maximus, he was not that extravagant.
Since there are puppets avable, why bother wasting money?
Furthermore, Maximus only created this Curse Healing Light consumable token when he was bored.
His original n was to create a fireworks disy that would heal and kill at the same time.
However seeing that it''s too bothersome, after creating a bunch of them, he threw these things to Johnson to y with.
Little did he know that Johnson used them in such a way, creating a divine effect.
Now the people looked eagerly at their rescuers as the light of hope ignited within their eyes.
The three kings, also momentarily stopped to see who had rescued them.
"Greetings, King Brig, King Barak, and King Brook!" An envoy greeted.
"Who are you?!"
"Perhaps you have heard of us?"
"No..." Brig answered.
However, upon seeing the crescent moon insignia, Brig suddenly thought of someone.
"Moonlight Empire?"
"It seems that the reputation of the Moonlight Empire has indeed spread far and wide," the envoy smiled widely.
"Cut to the chase. Why are you here?" Brig said solemnly.
He was somewhat disgusted with the Moonlight Empire.
He thought that these people were ve traders.
As a while ago, a fat sea merchant solicited his people with his magical tongue promising impossible benefits.
Fortunately, The three had some strength and made that fat merchant quickly retreat.
As for the truth, the three brothers were like Otakus, only staying on their little ind.
They could hardly hear news from the outside.
Furthermore, Moonlight Empire had only been established a little over a decade ago.
Looking at the envoy, they watched warily, ready to fight at any moment.
"We came in good faith."
"Hearing your predicament, our Emperor becamepassionate and sent to aid you."
"And then? What benefit will you get?" they sneered at such a fake reason.
"We want nothing but the loyalty of the Broque Ind''s people to the Moonlight Empire!"
"Hmph! You''re dreaming!"
"The people here will only be loyal to us and no one else!" the youngest, Brook, said arrogantly.
"Oh really?"
"Care to bet?" the envoy teased.
Although he was facing a Tier 6 individual, the envoy wasn''t the least bit scared.
His words and deeds reflected the stature of the emperor.
If he became scared, did that mean the ruler of the Moonlight Empire was inferior?
Each of these envoys was meticulously selected and trained.
Their training was different from that of a fighter.
Instead of fists and weapons, they trained their words and vocabry.
Instead of tempering with mana, they tempered their will.
You could kill them in the most cruel way possible, but their bearing would not change to disgrace their emperor.
"What do you mean?"
"You will see... Follow me!" the envoy said, leading them.
As they reached the center of the ind,
They saw soldiers organizing everything.
The healers and alchemists tending and taking care of the people.
Various officials were giving orders to rebuild the previous order.
Supplies were pouring out of the ships, offering endless hope.
Finally, the light in people''s eyes no longer has them in it.
Even those who passed by and saw their kings shied away and pretended not to see them.
In the few minutes they had been talking just now, the people of Broque had regained their vitality.
"What did you do?!" Brook said forcefully, feeling that these people had cast an enchantment spell.
"Well, we gave them hope, a lifesaving straw to rescue them from this hell."
"Impossible!"
"Of course, you would not think about this; you had the strength and power to escape anytime."
"How can you see the hope that we bring to them in the same light?" The words from the envoy hit Barak and Brook the hardest.
Earlier, Barak had already reminded Brook that they would escape after their eldest brother was exhausted.
They had already abandoned the people here from the bottom of their hearts.
How can they feel the same as these people here?
After seeing the light earlier they thought that trouble hade.
But for these people what they saw was not trouble but hope.
"Then what? After the people be loyal to your empire, what will you do?" Brig asked.
He didn''t care about anything right now.
Nothing else mattered as long as he saw his people safe and sound.
Even the provocation from the envoy didn''t matter.
Seeing the people of Broque smiling again was enough.
"Heh, why don''t you see that for yourself and join our humble abode?"
Chapter 186 Trillions of Population
Chapter 186 Trillions of Poption
Three months passed.
In the castle, Maximus was reviewing reports on the progress of conquering the Sun Sea region.
With the ongoing sea beast tide, various ces in the Sun Sea region should be devastated.
However, with Johnson''s strategy, using puppets, they saved these ces like a ray of light in the darkness.
This tactic won people effortlessly, leading them to swear loyalty to the Moonlight Empire.
Swearing allegiance to the Moonlight Empire was the most crucial part.
Swearing willingly led to a pure amalgamation of will, while swearing under oppression bred a corrupt amalgamation of will.
Thus, emperors rarely conquered territory by force.
Usually, it was through enticement and benefits.
By now, more than half of the Sun Sea region had be Maximus''s territory.
The Moonlight Empire already had trillions of people in its midst.
This caused the amalgamation of will he received to reach a whopping billion.
Such a vast sum was enough for him to achieve many things, whether it was mastering knowledge or improving his talent more quickly.
Unfortunately, it seemed that after the poption reached a trillion, the addition of the amalgamation of will reached its limits.
Now there were only three things he could do: expand his territory, improve the quality of the poption, and conquer other empires.
While Maximus was reviewing the reports, his chief minister finally arrived.
"I''ve met Your Majesty!" Doran bowed.
"At ease."
"How are you coping with the increase in poption?"
"We can barely manage the situation, Your Majesty," Doran sighed.
"By now, we can only assign one or two officials to every city."
Originally, they only had over a hundred billion in poption, but in just three short months, it had shot up to trillions.
"How do you n to solve this?" Maximus asked.
"We n to reuse the previous officials and ministers of thesends, Your Majesty."
"By now, they have already undergone rigorous courses to reshape their ideology."
"After a few months of study, these people can go back to their positions and fill our vacancies."
"That''s good,"
The Moonlight Empire''s set of ideologies was created by Maximus himself, outlining how the empire should be managed.
These ideologies not only perfectly adapted to the rules of this world but also incorporated some rules from his previous world.
They also drew references from other dimensions.
With transcendent mastery over all these ideologies, the Moonlight Empire reached a state of a perfect utopia.
Of course, to manage this state, resources were indispensable.
The empire''s budget was not enough that Maximus had to continuously invest.
However,pared to creating his dream ce where he and his family could visit from time to time, all the expenses were nothing.
Besides, he could earn this amount of money in just a few seconds.
Furthermore, there was also money in the Moonlight Bank that he could convert every month, which mostly offset the costs he invested.
...
At night, Maximus tapped the table as he delved into deep thought.
After Maximus had asked various questions regarding the development of the Moonlight Empire and the Sun Sea region.
He noted two problems: transportation and the Purification Array.
Transportation was a significant problem given the size of this world.
Moreover, with the sea beast tide raging, their ships could barely pass through.
Even Cedric, in charge of Startsea traders, had stopped doing business and was on vacation.
Fortunately, they had a puppet to transport supplies from various ces.
"Now, how to solve the transportation issue..." Maximus contemted.
Maximus considered three solutions: Stronger Ships, a Sub-Teleportation Array, and a Train System.
Purchasing ships was straightforward; it simply required money.
With the resources earned by his guild and the potion shop, there was no need to use the money he received from the system.
The second solution involved building a sub-teleportation array.
With the Teleportation Array in his empire as the foundation.
Creating a sub-teleportation array was easy just time-consuming and expensive.
Furthermore, it didn''t require professionals to create a sub-teleportation array.
One simply needed to set the array of materials and carve the preprogrammed runes.
The third solution was creating a train system.
The train system was not unique in this world.
However, it''s not like the rigid train in his previous life with fixed tracks.
Here they used tracks formed by space nodes and runes, creating a space pathway that can elerate vehicles at an indefinite speed.
Then, any vehicle recognized by this space pathway could be a train.
This mode was widely used in the Arcane Continent.
Otherwise, various vehicles would take years just to travel from city to city.
Even the City of Arcana used this system, but instead of a fixed space pathway.
The entire ce became its own space dimension, with the addition of invisible space-wrapping arrays.
That''s why, despite housing billions of trillions of people, you could reach anywhere within a few minutes.
Maximus didn''t even know how big the city was.
From the outside, it just looked like a massive floating city.
But in reality, it was just a projection image, as its entire body was blended into its own space dimension.
Thinking about the three solutions, he frowned.
"Since I can''t pick, then I''ll have them all."
Anyway, he had the money, so he could be extravagant about this.
With ships, a train system, and multiple sub-teleportation arrays.
The Moonlight Empire would have the most advance transportation system in the Curse continent.
Just imagining this, Maximus felt that the money was worth it.
...
"What about the Purifying Array?"
The Purifying Array is used to purify the corrosive mana on the Curse Continent.
The previous Sunburnt teau was in this state.
Various kingdoms barely operated, relying on the magic crystal vein to activate the array.
The downside of this was the underutilization ofnd.
"How about just dump it on the guild and let them solve it?"
Maximus believed that it should be doable as his only requirement was arge enough purifying array.
"It''s just that there are too few people..."
Maximus frowned as he realized that there were only ten thousand people in his guild.
These individuals already had their own tasks and couldn''t be disturbed.
"Then recruit more."
By now, he and his guild had be particrly famous.
With his victory in the worldpetition three months ago.
His Shadow Hunter Guild had gained attention, resulting in many applications to join.
Maximus just hadn''t had the time to ept new members before.
Now that he needed manpower, it was a perfect opportunity.
"Tintin, begin recruiting for the Shadow Hunter Guild," Maximus instructed, urging his token.
"What requirements do you have in mind, host?"
"There are no requirements; as long as they are willing to join, ept them."
"Huh? Are you sure, host?" Tintin asked.
Usually, guilds have some strict requirements, hoping to maintain the purity and high quality of their members.
Hearing her host''s words, Tintin inquired to check if there was something wrong with her host.
"Of course I''m sure."
"Also, revise the contract; there''s no need for such a strict one,"
"Make it so that guild members can leave anytime they want."
What He wanted was a collie.
As a student of the Origin Arcana Institute, they are all already overqualified.
How can Maximus be choosy?
As for the revision of the contract, it was to avoid attracting animosity.
Most contract is like selling yourself to a guild.
Once you sign yourself, you belong only to the guild.
If he did that, he would not only offend the students who signed the contract but also other guilds, especially the lower-tier ones.
After all with his unrestricted requirement and his fame, Maximus could fool a lot of students.
He didn''t want them toe back to haunt him in the future.
"Also, set up a ranking system.
"From D to S, with the original members starting at A Rank," Maximus said after giving it some thought.
"How will you divide the ranks, Host? By points? Also, what are the benefits?"
"Just do it as usual."
"But benefits?" Maximus fell into thought.
He pondered what he could offer.
The only thing he had is Knowledge and Money.
Money was easy to provide due to his open source of ie.
As for Knowledge...
He had transcendent mastery insights into spells, skills, techniques, and professions that should be highly sought after.
He also possessed new knowledge acquired from other dimensions.
The only challenge lies in how to share knowledge.
He quickly sifted through potential solutions.
"I''ve got it!" Maximus thought in excitement.
He thought of the method used by top guilds.
With epochs of inheritance, they also have some unique skill that is forbidden for others to learn.
To prevent the spread of these skills, a mere vow and contract were insufficient, so they devised a new method.
They called it the "Pack of Inheritance," abination of a vow, contract, and a spell.
This method closed all the loopholes by directly erasing any information once a possibility of divulging these skills appeared.
Now, Maximus only needed to obtain and learn this skill.
"I have already thought of it."
"Besides the mary reward, there is also the tier of knowledge they can browse."
"Knowledge? Do you have that host?" Tintin asked.
"Don''t worry about it; just set the parameters right," Maximus assured her.
"Right away, host!"
Chapter 187 Guild Recruitment
Chapter 187 Guild Recruitment
A few dayster, in Shadow Hunter City:
Today was the first day when the Shadow Hunter Guild was finally willing to recruit members.
The news quickly attracted millions of applicants to the city, all hoping to be recruited.
Among them was Tarik, an old student who had been at the institute for centuries.
Tarik could be described as mediocre within the institute.
Without much hope, he can only muddle through his life.
However, after Maximus rampages into the abyss.
His stale blood couldn''t help but boil, he wished he also had that kind of strength.
When he heard that his idol guild was recruiting, he hurriedly made his way to the city.
"So, this is Idol''s Guild City..." Tarik muttered to himself.
Although many areas were still under construction, the silhouette of a great city was already visible.
After wandering for a while, he found the registration building.
Upon entering, he was met with a multitude of other candidates who all wore peculiar expressions.
They were neither happy nor sad, as if they had arrived at the wrong ce.
Holding his curiosity, Tarik patiently waited for his turn.
A few hourster it was his turn.
"Hello, I came here to join the Shadow Hunters Guild."
"Just register your information here," the alchemy puppet instructed, taking out a device.
Tarik quickly scanned his token in it andpleted his registration.
"Done. What''s next?" Tarik inquired.
"You just need to sign this contract, and you''re in," the puppet said emotionlessly.
"You''re in?" Tarik muttered unconsciously as he nced at the contract.
The contract was a standard guild agreement, just slightly more lenient, indicating that members could leave at any time.
This left Tarik puzzled.
"Where''s the test? Don''t I need to meet certain criteria or something?" Tarik questioned.
"Perhaps I''m so talented that I can automatically join?" he mumbled.
Tarik was shocked at how easy it was to be a member of his idol''s guild.
Earlier Tarik was even contemting what to do if he failed to join the guild.
Now this puppet told him that he was just one signature away from bing a member.
"There is no such criteria. Just think of the guild as a more private mercenary guild," the puppet exined.
In a mercenary guild, you can join in without any conditions.
You can even join it and still be a part of a private guild.
Within this guild, you have the freedom to publish and ept missions of all kinds.
This is how most people from the Arcane Continent earn money.
With a vast amount of missions from all over the world, it''s a gathering ce for all kinds of people.
Even Maximus used this tform to hire teachers for his empire''s academy.
However, using it to hire people for odd jobs within his empire was a bit of a stretch.
For instance, building a sub-teleportation array, though not requiring professionals.
They still needed proficiency in materialposition, refining, and rune carving.
These skilled individuals were already employed by private guilds.
To get the job done, Maximus had to pay several times the original amount.
Even though this wasn''t a significant expense for Maxims, he disliked wasting money.
Besides, he already had his own guild; why spend money on other people?
Moreover, it was more convenient when it was your own guild ¨C just let Tintin post it on the guild mission board, and you''re done.
In a mercenary guild, there were too many procedures that Maximus was toozy to deal with.
...
Upon learning how the Shadow Hunters Guild operated, Tarik signed up nheless.
After all, he could leave anytime he wanted.
Perhaps there was something unique about his idol''s guild?
After signing the contract, his token disyed an additional panel showing the guild interface:
[Tarik Jittry:
Rank D: 0/100
Guild Points: 0]
"There''s still a ranking?" Tarik murmured as he read through the guild''s introduction.
The Shadow Guild was formed by 10,000 special students and 1 core student.
Just reading this introduction left Tarik somewhat awestruck. "So many!"
The number of special students is alreadyparable to the old guild that has operated for epochs.
Yet, the founding guild members already match that.
As Tarik read through the exnation of ranks and guild points, he became more confident in his choice to join the guild.
Ranks are quite straightforward, representing your status and privileges within the guild.
One can upgrade rank by simplypleting missions.
However, when he looked at the lowest D-rank mission, which involved setting up a purifying array, it only provided 0.1 guild points per city.
In other words, he would need toplete a thousand D-level missions just to advance to rank C.
As for the use of guild points, aside from upgrading rank, they are also used to purchase unique resources within the guild.
While browsing through the exchange list, Tarik was taken aback.
"There''s a Tier 6 Hail Pure Core here?"
This was a crucial resource he needed to consolidate his tier and advance to Tier 6.
Originally, he had been struggling to find this item, but now that he saw it, he felt eager toplete missions and buy it right away.
Scrolling further, he discovered various materials and other rare resources that were hardly obtainable anywhere else.
"As expected, Idol''s guild is indeed the Idol''s guild!" Tarik thought excitedly.
Although the flow of resources in this world is fast, that you can purchase anything.
The demand and consumption were also high, leading to shortages of rare resources.
Without connections, you might have to wait for hundreds of years to secure a reservation.
Except for private transactions, adding money was useless as intion could result in arrest.
All the known materials in the arcane continent had fixed upper prices to prevent maliciouspetition.
That was why many businessmen preferred doing business in other continents, where they could mark up prices as they wished.
As for the rare materials in the guild, Maximus had acquired them through his system.
Given his current status, as long as he didn''t engage in anything outrageous, no one would investigate his actions.
Furthermore, all of his data within the Arcana Continent was deleted as soon as he became a core student.
Consequently, all his transactions were untraceable and kept private.
Regarding taxes and simr matters, it was all based on estimations, allowing him to state whatever amount he pleased.
Of course, Maximus didn''t bother to lie about this thing.
If caught, it would be an embarrassment that a core student evaded taxes for such little amount of money.
..
After Tarik had finished salivating over the rare resources in the guild''s exchange list.
He noticed that guild points could also be used to ess skills in the guild''s library.
"Huh? Is there a unique inheritance in the guild?"
Normally, only guilds that have endured epochs possess such things.
As a new guild, where would they find or have time to create these unique inheritances?
Tarik thought it might be a gimmick or something, and didn''t bother.
"I really didn''t make a mistake by joining the guild," Tarik muttered after thoroughly reading the guild''s introduction.
Just the rare resources in the guild exchange list made it worth it.
"Now, only guild points are missing!" With an excited expression, he clicked through the mission board.
Tarik didn''t bother to look at the Rank C and D missions and passed them immediately.
He considered it an insult to do these low-tier odd jobs.
[Rank B Mission:
Create a tier 7 integrated piece of a Luminos Pipe Sytem.
Guild Points: 300]
[Rank B Mission:
Build a tier 7 integrated piece of ck Rune interior wall.
Guild Points: 200]
[Rank B Mission:
Help in the advancement of the Moonlight Empire''s Array.
Guild Points: 100 Per 0.001%]
...
Looking at the Rank B mission left him dumbfounded.
"How can I possibly do this?"
Integration is a method for creating higher-tier items while being at a lower tier.
A Tier 7 integrated piece is enough to create a Tier 8 or 9 item, depending on how many pieces are avable.
You can also create a Tier 7 integrated piece bybining multiple Tier 6 integrated pieces.
Although this miraculous way of creating items is possible.
The time,bor, and resources needed are multiple times what it would take to create an item as it is.
"Let''s go back to Rank C missions..." Tarik silently thought.
Although he could create integration pieces starting from a lower tier, it wasn''t worth it.
He calcted that, after all the hard work, he wouldn''t earn much.
As for assisting with the Empire Array, you needed to be at least a Rank 5 Formation Master to participate.
[Rank C mission:
Create a Tier 6 integrated piece of Lactate Yuri.
Guild Points: 15]
[Rank C mission:
Carve a sub-teleportation rune array.
Guild Points: 3 per piece.]
[Rank C mission:
Set up a space pathway.
Guild Points: 10 per Kilometer]
...
"Now that''s much easier," Tarik smiled and quickly selected a mission.
As for calling these low-tier missions an insult, he had already cast that thought aside.
Guild Points is what matters, and nothing could prevent him from earning it.
"Just wait for me, my little cuties..." Tarik thought as he took onest look at the guild exchange list.
Chapter 188 Exchanging Guild Points
Chapter 188 Exchanging Guild Points
A dayter, on Yumina Ind:
"Finally, I''ve arrived!" Tarik heaved a sigh of relief.
The mission he had chosen was to set up a sub-teleportation array.
Upon arriving in the Moonlight Empire, he was amazed by the liveliness and prosperity.
In some aspects, it even surpassed cities on the Arcane Continent.
If it weren''t for his mission, he would have liked to take his time and visit the ce.
Seeing the peacefulness of the empire, Tarik thought that the journey would be easy.
However,ing out of the sunburnt teau, he was greeted by a tide of beasts.
Although it was nothing to him, seeing such an endless number of sea beasts left him numb.
The original journey of a few hours turned into a day before he reached Yumina Ind.
"Hello, are you Lord Tarik, sent by His Majesty?" A high official managing the ind asked.
Maximus had already sent a notification so that these officials could guide these lovely new guild members.
"That''s right. I''m here to build the teleportation array," Tarik nodded and stated his purpose.
"Then pleasee with me..." He bowed.
Following the high official, they arrived at the center of the ind.
On the way here, Tarik saw how devastated the ce was.
Fortunately, it seemed that the people were still hopeful, and there was still a stable source of supplies.
He also saw dozens of puppets around the ind, eliminating the sea beasts that came.
Seeing the puppets, Tarik could onlyment how wealthy his idol was.
"Is there anything you need, Lord Tarik?"
"No, there''s nothing," Tarik waved to the official as he eagerly started his mission.
Taking out the pre-carved materials, the only thing he needed to do was stack them.
However, this stacking needed to blend perfectly into the space to synchronize with the main teleportation array.
"Let''s finish this quickly..."
...
A weekter, Tarik was calibrating the sub-teleportation array.
Some curious people also looked on eagerly.
If they were not scared of Tarik, they would evene closer and ask personally.
For them, this teleportation array represented hope, not only for themselves but for their children.
After Maximus conquered the ind, the officials immediately conducted a census and talent testing.
Talented individuals could go to the Moonlight Empire for further study until their ind was further rebuilt.
Furthermore, they could also choose to live there if they had enough money or strength.
"Done!" Tarik muttered happily, receiving the signal from the main array.
[Rank C mission: COMPLETE
Set up a sub-teleportation portal.
Guild Points: 30]
[Tarik Jittry:
Rank D: 30/100
Guild Points: 30]
Looking at his additional contribution points, he couldn''t help but smile.
"Just a few more missions and I can buy a Tier 6 Hail Pure Core."
In the guild exchange list, rare Tier 6 resources only cost a few hundred credits.
It can be said that guild points are more valuable than a top magic crystal.
"Congrattions, Lord Tarik!" The high official, seeing Tarik happy,plimented.
"This is easy!" Tarik smiled arrogantly.
While they were talking, the sub-teleportation array moved as people kepting out.
"Finally, I can do a different mission!"
"I''ve waited long enough; those Rank D missions were not for humans."
"That''s right! If it weren''t for my weak strength, I would choose higher-ranked missions."
These people who came out were also new guild members, the only difference being that they were weaker.
Most of them were Tier 3 to 4, unlike Tarik, who was Tier 5 and had extensive knowledge.
These people could only do repetitive tasks that required intensive manualbor.
"Then why don''t you quit?" Pilo, a new member who had just joined yesterday, asked.
He had onlye here under the banner of Maximus, the number one genius of this era.
However, upon seeing that the guild had no requirements or tests, he was a little disappointed.
After all, he still had some arrogance.
If others could join easily, does that mean the guild is not something special?
"Did you look through the guild exchange list?" Jeremy, a week-old member, asked.
"No, isn''t it just somemon resources?" Pilo muttered.
"With so many people joining, it can''t have rare resources, right?" He added.
After being disappointed by the guild, he didn''t even bother to read its introduction.
He just went straight to do missions, to quit and leave quickly.
Although it is said that leaving the Shadow Hunter Guild is easy.
You still need to be at least a Rank C member to do so.
Meaning, he still needed to do a bunch of missions before leaving.
Such a rule is, of course, Maximus''s evil taste.
If he can''t persuade these people to join the guild, at least let them contribute a little.
This can also better retain some weaker individuals.
Especially those who can only do missions that reward 0.1 points.
Doing a thousand missions just to quit the guild would take them years.
By then, would they still have the will to quit?
There is also the rare reward that they definitely can''t pass up.
After they had a taste of what his guild could offer, can they still bear to leave?
Anyway, Maximus did his best to retain these people.
For now, it''s somewhat effective as there''s still no one who has quit the guild.
Of course, it''s possible that they are still saving enough points.
"Heh, don''t underestimate a guild by a core student, especially the one hailed as the most talented in this era!" Jeremy sneered.
He had seen many impetuous people, not even bothering to grasp the essence of things.
Fortunately, under his persuasion, they were willing to see things in a new light.
This also made him somewhat of a leader among these new members.
This fueled his ambition to achieve something bigger.
"Whatever, let''s see," Pilo muttered as he looked at the enhancement list to see what this person was talking about.
Looking at the enhancement list, his nonchnt face changed from shock to excitement and eagerness.
"I-is this real?" Pilo muttered in excitement.
"Don''t worry,d, we already tried to exchange something by pooling our guild points, and it''s real," Jeremy reassured, patting his shoulders.
"Hahaha, it''s real!" Pilo, who still couldn''t believe what was on the list,ughed loudly.
From rare top potions to foundational resources.
If Pilo could have all of this, then his advancement would be smooth sailing.
Usually, these resources were monopolized by top guilds and families.
Now he was also a part of a top guild, with ess to these resources.
As for his earlier disappointment, that was long gone.
He even med himself a little, thinking he should have joined the guild earlier to earn more points.
"How about it? Let''s finish the mission early and earn guild points!"
"Hahaha, indeed!"
The two talked happily as they embarked on their mission of setting up an array.
As for Tarik, who was observing this scene, he could only smile wryly.
After all, he had also gone through such psychology.
"I also have to do more missions..." Tarik clenched his teeth and set out on his journey.
...
Two monthster, in Shadow Hunter City:
After Tarik had collected enough points, he quickly came to the guild city to get the resources he needed to advance to tier 6.
After all, the higher his strength, the faster he could earn guild points.
Just as he was about to head to the guild resources point, he passed by the guild library.
"Huh? So crowded?" Tarik thought puzzledly.
In his mind, the guild library should be a gimmick.
Yet, looking at arge group of people looking eagerly from the outside.
He became curious and asked someone in line, "Excuse me, what are you doing here?"
"Of course, to browse the guild library," thedy named Creme rolled her eyes at such a stupid question.
"Uh..." Tarik was left speechless.
"I mean, are there really unique skills in the guild library?" Tarik rephrased his words.
"Why not? You can see for yourself instead of bothering me here," Creme muttered in dissatisfaction.
"Uh, okay." Tarik nodded unconsciously and joined the line behind her.
"Why are you standing behind me? There''s a line over there!" Creme pointed out.
"Can''t I stand here?" Tarik asked doubtfully.
"Suit yourself!" Creme didn''t bother with him any longer and continued waiting.
After a few minutes of waiting, it was finally their turn.
Entering, they were asked to perform a pact of inheritance.
Ensuring that whatever they read here would never be divulged to others.
Inside, Tarik didn''t see anything different from the usual library.
However, deep inside of him, there seemed to be a calling, guiding him around.
Finally, after walking and following his instincts.
He found a cultivation manual about the condensation of Galew, which was inline with his path.
"What is this?" Tarik muttered and tried to open it.
However, before he could do so, a notification appeared, requiring him to pay guild points.
Seeing that it required 250 points, nearly all he had.
Tarik nearly threw the book aside and left immediately.
What a joke.
He earned these points painstakingly over two months without eating or sleeping
And it''s only enough to read Chapter 1 of the book?
But feeling the urge inside him, he gritted his teeth and paid.
"It better be worth it!" He muttered with red eyes, like a gambler.
Upon opening the book, he saw the usual gale cultivation manual.
However, instead of condensing 354 elements to form the galew, this one required 1062 elements.
"Impossible!"
Chapter 189 Micro Surveillance Nanobots
Chapter 189 Micro Surveince Nanobots
Looking at the cultivation manual in front of him.
Tarik still couldn''t believe that it required 1062 elements to condense the Galew.
His Gale cultivation manual was already the top one in the Library of Arcana, requiring 354 elements.
Yet here, the cultivation manual of a new guild surpassed that.
"Just what is the origin of the guild leader..." Tarik thought solemnly.
He didn''t dare to address Maximus as his idol anymore.
Possessing top talent and a mysterious background.
He felt that it would be sphemy if he called Maximus his idol.
"With my Rank 7 Transcendent affinity to Gale element, plus this cultivation manual, reaching Tier 9 is no longer a dream," Tarik muttered excitedly.
To reach tier 9, there is a prerequisite of condensing aw using more than a thousand elements.
Although advancement is still possible even without meeting this prerequisite, the chances would be nearly impossible.
Even then, one would be at the lowest of the low that can be easily killed with just a flick of a finger.
As for choosing a cultivation manual with more than a thousand elements, it still depends on talent and affinity.
Like Tarik, he was more in line with the Galew, so he could only settle for it.
"You look excited; have you chosen your manual?" Creme, thedy he had asked earlier.
"It''s you. Have you known the uniqueness of the guild library earlier?"
"Of course, one of my senior sisters was one of the founding members of the guild."
"After she transferred me some credits, she asked me toe here," Creme said proudly.
"Then how many chapters of cultivation manuals have you bought?"
"It''s only up to tier 3."
"This is the only thing I can buy at Rank D"
"Unfortunately, you can''t upgrade your rank using borrowed points" Creme muttered proudly.
"Oh," Tarik was somewhat envious.
He had worked his ass off for over two months, yet he had only obtained the first chapter of the cultivation manual.
Meanwhile, the woman in front of him had simply relied on some senior sister and got more than him.
"Do you know how the guild leader got these books?" Tarik couldn''t hold his curiosity and asked.
After he calmed down, he saw various cultivation manuals here.
Although he hadn''t read them.
Tarik had a feeling that these cultivation manuals were of the same tier as the one he was holding.
"I don''t know..."
"The only thing I know is that the books contained here is on a different level," Creme said seriously.
With more points, Creme could browse more books here, including cultivation manuals, skills, and professional knowledge.
There were even books that she hadn''t heard of.
The quality was so mind-boggling that she thought they were fake.
However, upon confirming with her senior sister, she learned that all the books here were as real as gold.
"Anyway, you better earn guild points quickly," Creme teased as she left.
"Guild Points..." Tarik nearly teared up at the thought.
He now had mixed thoughts about the Shadow Hunter Guild.
On one hand, there were rare resources and top skills avable.
On the other hand, it would require his blood and sweat just to earn guild points.
"Hey, this is just for now..."
"In the future, I will also earn so many guild points that I can throw them around when I''m happy," Tarik vowed.
...
At the City of Arcana:
Maximus was in his training chamber, experimenting on the Atomic God Metal.
In front of him was a micrometer-sized surveince nanobot.
"This should be enough," Maximus nodded in satisfaction.
It took him a few months of experimentation to finally conceive this nanobot.
Besides its small size, it possessed no aura.
Unless one saw it with their own eyes, they would not know that they were under surveince.
"The only problem is the signal receiver," he sighed.
As it didn''t possess mana, to transfer information, it needed some sort of carrier.
What he used was a high-frequency light signal that is more hidden and faster.
The only issue is that it''s only effective for short distances.
He needed more than a million of these nanobots to efficiently transfer information in just over a kilometer ofnd.
This is a huge problem, as individuals with high enough perception can easily notice this.
"Anyway, I will only use it to monitor the Sun Sea region," Maximusforted himself.
"As long as those dumb sea beasts don''t notice, it''s enough."
The reason he bothered to do this is because monitoring arrays won''t work in the sea.
With the sea beast tide, the mana bes quite chaotic, disrupting the monitoring arrays.
Furthermore, it''s also a good idea to expand his arsenal.
In the future, when he creates smaller and more efficient surveince nanobots.
Then nothing in the Etherium realm can hide from his eyes.
As he was mass-producing the surveince nanobots.
He felt a change in the amalgamation of will.
"Has Johnson conquered the entire Sun Sea region?"
...
In the Sun Sea Region:
As thest kingdom surrendered to the Moonlight Empire.
The entire world seemed to change, as the mana in the surroundings began to agitate and converge.
This change brought the mana to a whole new level.
It brought a surge that further intensified the mana.
Furthermore, people with bottlenecks broke through easily.
Those of old age begin to rejuvenate, like a new spring.
People with low talent felt that they were closer to the world, as if they had been reborn.
Those having trouble with their professions were enlightened as they progressed at lightning speed.
This massive surge of mana also brought a chance to the sea beast tide.
Originally, there were only asional Tier 5 and Tier 6 sea beasts.
However, the change seemed to drive these sea beasts crazy, as they surged like a doomsday.
If, in the past, dozens of puppets were enough to defend an ind.
Now they were just a mere interference as the sea beasts attack thend.
...
Maximus quickly made his way to the empire after being notified of the changes brought by the surge of mana.
Coming in, he saw the panicked officials busy ordering their subordinates.
"Your Majesty, you''re here!" Doran sighed in relief as he saw Maximus.
"Hmm, how is the evacuation?" Maximus asked directly.
"It''s fine, Your Majesty. They evacuated sessfully."
As soon as the sea beasts managed to get past the puppet blockage.
The ces with sub-teleportation arrays were evacuated to other locations.
This way, the puppets would be less scattered, providing better protection.
"The only problem is in those ces without sub-teleportation arrays," Doran said worriedly.
Although the surge of mana made him advance to the 5th Tier.
A smile was not present on his face, there was only endless worry and gloom.
These people were also his family, the children of the Moonlight Empire.
"Rx, I already thought of this," Maximusforted Doran and patted his shoulder.
In the ces with many of his guild members, he issued a temporary defensive mission.
Even though most of them were only Tier 3 and 4, they could still easily defend thend.
As students from the highest institution in the world, they still have some skills or two.
Killing cannon fodder within two tiers above them was still rtively easy.
As for the ces without enough of his guild members.
He released some of the restrictions on the puppets, making them reach Tier 7.
With millions of Shadow Guild members and nearly a hundred thousand puppets, though it appeared dangerous, everything was rtively peaceful.
"Is that so..." Doran sighed in relief, believing what his Majesty had said.
"Just keep everything in order; reinforcements are on the way."
The reinforcement consisted of his newly recruited guild members.
By now, there were already tens of millions of students he had fooled into being his collie.
With rich rare resources and top-tier skills, these students were ready to do anything to earn some guild points.
Originally, they were getting numb to the repetitive and boring tasks, nning to rest a little.
However, upon seeing the emergency mission, each of them geared up, ready to tear these sea beasts to pieces.
...
Somewhere in the Sun Sea Region:
The guild members geared up, their eyes gleaming like starving wolves, seeing prey.
"How many points would I get if I kill all of these?" one student estimated, firing indiscriminate spells.
"Hahaha, my sword is hungry and thirsty!" a man said as he dove into the sea of beasts without care.
"I hope youst longer, my sweeties..." a weird pervert muttered lewdly as he slowly poured a concentrated poison.
"Just in time to test my new strength!"
These people seemed to have endless energy as they killed the sea beasts faster than the sea beasts could get to them.
They even dove deep into the sea, hoping to exterminate the sea beasts faster.
After all, this was a time-limited mission.
If they couldn''t bankrupt their guild leader, they would consider it their failure.
Thinking of their guild leader''s face when he saw that the resources in the guild exchange list were emptied filled them with energy.
As for when the mission would end.
It would be when there were enough sub-teleportation arrays to evacuate the people to other inds.
Chapter 190 Ambition of Westle Empire
Chapter 190 Ambition of Westle Empire
In the Westle Empire:
Seated on the throne was Emperor Khan.
Unlike other top empires, which were only interested in profit.
Khan was ambitious and determined to be the Curse Continent Holy Emperor.
Just now, the recentmotion in the Sun Sea region reached his ears.
"Moonlight Empire is finally rising to the throne of the top empires..." Khan frowned.
"It''s happening too quickly; in just over a decade, Moonlight Empire has reached this level."
Since the very beginning, from the start of the Era of Imperial Domination.
Khan had been closely monitoring every move of the Moonlight Empire.
The only conclusion he could draw was that the Moonlight Empire was wealthy.
This wealth extended beyond resources; it epassed connections, talents, and status.
Originally, he was puzzled about the source of this wealth, but just over three months ago.
Khan learned that Maximus, the Emperor of the Moonlight Empire, was a Core Student of the Origin Arcana Institute.
Maximus barely moved that even with the spies around, he didn''t know much about this emperor.
If not for the World Competition, Khan might not even know this information.
Once Khan discovered this, he immediately dedicated a lot of resources to learning everything about the Moonlight Empire''s actions.
From the puppet appearance to the emergency missions of the Shadow Hunters Guild.
He was well-informed about these matters, perhaps even more so than the Emperor of the Moonlight Empire.
"Tier 6 and tier 7 puppets... They are quite formidable," Khan mused.
With the Westle family''s foundation, he didn''t take these puppets in his eyes.
What concerned him more was whaty behind them.
Obtaining arge quantity of these puppets required both money and connections.
Yet the Moonlight Empire seemed to obtain them at a moment''s notice, which was quite remarkable.
"However, bing the Holy Emperor is not solely about these external factors," Khan thought confidently.
His aura began to emanate, causing even the hidden guard stationed by the Westle family to tremble.
This hidden guard was a tier 8 individual secretly trained by the Westle family, present here in case of an emergency.
"You don''t have to hide; I spotted you a long time ago," Khan said without emotion.
"I''ve met Your Majesty!" Seeing that he had been discovered, the hidden guard emerged.
"So it''s you, Senior Keira. I''ve long wanted to meet you."
"No need for courtesy; I didn''t expect that the boy from the past could grow to this state," Keira said with a sigh.
"Hahaha, this is because it''s the era of imperial domination; everything is possible," Khanughed wildly.
Khan was born with the mostmon talent and was almost thought to be a bastard child of the Westle family.
From oppression to indifference, his experience growing up was not pleasant.
However, despite all of this, he never reconciled.
With a monstrous mind andprehension.
Khan overcame all the odds and seeded in bing an emperor managing one of the Westle Family territories.
Originally, he was given a better choice than managing some backward empire.
However, deep within him, he felt that this was his destiny, his calling.
After bing an emperor, the Westle Empire grew by leaps and bounds, bing one of the top empires in the Curse continent.
Using these resources, he managed to break all the barriers and reach Tier 6.
Originally, he thought he could only stop there and settle into his life.
However, the beginning of the Era of Imperial Domination was like a catalyst, telling him that it was time.
Recalling all the hardships to reach this point, Khan smiled wryly.
"Is it the Amalgamation of Will?" Keira asked warily.
To make a Tier 8 individual tremble, despite being weaker, is simply not normal.
Unless one was a Core student of the Origin Arcana Institute, then it would be understandable.
Those monsters, after reaching Tier 7, could ughter the likes of him like chickens.
"Yes, from talent, affinity, even skills. Amalgamation of Will can do anything." Khan smiled.
For talent and affinity, the Amalgamation of Wil was like a panacea, pushing everything to its peak.
By now, he already had a Rank 9 talent with a godly physique.
His elemental affinity was also steadily improving.
These advances were not within his control but simply the manifestation of his desire.
Because of his past talent, deep inside, he thirsted for the most prodigious talent ever born.
The amalgamation of will just responded to that and made it happen.
This mechanism is not something one can just go and control.
One has to have an overwhelming desire for the amalgamation of will to respond.
Khan was lucky that the Amalgamation of Will upgraded his talent and affinity.
As for the skill, it''s quite easy.
Just infuse the Amalgamation of Will into it and hope for the best.
Typically, the result would either mutate your spell or enhance your mastery.
With a vast amount of Amalgamation of Will, his spell mastery reached transcendence.
There was also his cultivation manual.
Gathering all the cultivation manuals he could find.
Khan gambled, pouring all of the empire''s Amalgamation of Will into it, hoping for a miracle.
Not disappointed, just a few monthster.
A top cultivation manual with all the elements present in the world condensing the Overlord Law came into his possession.
Although Khan still didn''t know its full potential, after advancing to Tier 7, the Overlord domain merged his empire into him.
Khan and the Westle Empire be one.
As long as the people in it were subservient to him, all of their strength, skills, and talent would converge into him.
This was why, when he red his mana, Keira felt palpitations.
With his original strength, his people''s strength, and Keira, he can also defeat a tier above him.
Unfortunately, most of the powerhouse in the Westle family was in the Arcane Continent.
Otherwise, he can also ughter tier 8 individuals like chickens.
The Overlord domain could not only convert all his people''s strength into him.
But also when he willed in he can bestow this power to his subjects.
With all of this, Khan felt invincible and believed that everything in the world was within his grasp.
However, this was merely an illusion, as above him, there were still those apex sovereigns ruling the world.
No matter how many Tier 8 individuals there were, they were like mere ants that could be trampled at will.
If not for these concerns, Khan would have already started a war, conquering the entire Curse Continent, bing the Holy Emperor.
Khan could only take his time, avoiding the interests of those apex sovereigns.
Who knows if these apex sovereigns became bored and joined the fray in the Curse Continent?
Khan thought this because he didn''t know the unwritten rule of the Curse Continent.
In the event of imperial domination, all apex sovereigns were banned from assisting the emperors in any way.
Otherwise, the Battle Sage, Valoros, woulde to their doorte at night to deliver the consequences.
...
After some unfruitful chatting, Khan finally got to the main point.
"Senior Keira, I''d like to seek your help," Khan asked nonchntly, not epting "no" as an answer.
"Your Majesty, I''m but a mere servant; you can tell me anything."
"Good."
"I''d like you to ''visit'' some empires for our great cause."
"Here is the list; make sure to be ''courteous''..." Khan said with a slight, evil smile.
"As ordered, Your Majesty," Keira immediately understood the assignment.
For the Westle family, being courteous was a derogatory term for making threats.
Looking at the list, these were weak empires, without even a Tier 8 individual in their background.
Giving them a ''visit'' should be easy.
If these empires didn''t want to meet their demise, they could only submit politely.
"I''m awaiting your good news."
Once these empires surrendered to him, his strength and the quantity of Amalgamation of Will he would receive would skyrocket.
"Just wait; time is on my side..." Khan thought.
...
Meanwhile, after taking care of the Moonlight Empire.
Maximus returned to the Arcane Continent.
In the Lumina Crysalis Guild:
"Hello, Lord Maximus, I''m Hudge, the Vice Guild Master of Lumina Crysalis Guild," Hudge greeted.
"Nice to meet you; I''m d you made time for me," Maximus smiled.
He was here for his children''s final exams.
There was only a week left before the exams.
So he made an appointment to meet one of the Lumina Crysalis Guild leaders.
"Let''s talk inside."
"Hmm,"
Entering the room, there was a peaceful office atmosphere.
"So why did Lord Maximuse to our humble guild?" Hudge asked with a smile.
The recruitment of the Shadow Hunter Guild has recently been a significant topic of discussion.
So Hudge agreed to meet Maximus immediately
"It''s about the uing exam..." Maximus started.
"Oh? What about it?" Hudge asked.
He wondered if Maximus was here to influence the exam in favor of his children, making it easier for them to pass.
"I heard that the final exam is usually a simplified version of the official student trial."
"That''s correct."
"I think this is too easy and undermines the qualifications of the Origin Arcana Institute," Maximus said calmly.
"Thus, I would like to suggest that the Lumina Crysalis Guild increases the difficulty of the exam."
Chapter 191 Goodbye of a Century
Chapter 191 Goodbye of a Century
Hearing the absurd wordsing from the person in front of him.
Hudge thought there might be an issue with his hearing.
Easy? How could the final exam of the Lumina Crysalis Guild be easy?
As a 9th-tier guild with the authority to directly rmend people for admission to the Origin Arcana Institute, their test was far from easy.
It was easier just to pass the regr trial than to follow the path offered by them.
"Pardon?" Hudge asked.
"Ahem, I mean I would like to suggest making the exam more challenging," Maximus repeated, feeling embarrassed by his previous words.
"Is this for your children?"
"That''s right, these kids have been growing more arroganttely."
"The students of this batch are indeed talented," Hudge also nodded.
Reviewing the profiles of each student and conducting statistics.
Hudge noticed a significant increase in the number of talented students.
Besides the family members of the apex sovereigns and prominent families.
There were also individuals like Maximus, who had their children study at their guild.
It seemed that these people had been working hard recently.
"What do you think?" Maximus inquired.
"We do need to increase the difficulty of the exam," Hudge finally agreed.
"However, I''m not sure if Lord Maximus has a specific suggestion."
"What about setting the exam''s difficulty to match that of the official student trial?"
"This... It''s not appropriate, Lord Maximus."
"If we do that, there wouldn''t be anyone who can pass," Hudge immediately rejected the idea.
If no one passed, it would imply that Lumina Crysalis Guild''s education had failed.
After all, their students were less than a hundred years old, merely beginning their journey.
Usually, people who took the official student trial were over a thousand years old.
Moreover, Lumina Crysalis Guild primarily taught foundational knowledge shaping these children''s talents.
They focused on basics, cultivating their way of thinking, survivability, and, most importantly, their willpower.
This would benefit them more than teaching advanced knowledge that they could just learnter.
"I mean, simply make the difficulty level the same as the official student trial," Maximus exined.
"There''s no need for borate missions and objectives."
"To pass the trial, they don''t need to rely on professional knowledge, strength, and skills."
"The trial will only test and grind their willpower."
"I see, understood," Hudge nodded and fell into thought.
The two discussed further details and specific aspects, including setting two passing criteria.
Those who barely passed could be part of the Institute as seekers.
While those who passed the test normally could immediately be official students.
This can easily done by reporting it to the dean, and with the corresponding difficulty of the test, there should be no issues.
"Just leave it to me; I will make sure to humble these students and bring down their arrogance," Hudge promised.
"Then I look forward to it," Maximus smiled in satisfaction.
...
A weekter, at Maximus'' manor:
His children, E, Amara, and Zoe, were talking happily as they waited with a touch of boredom for the final exam.
The exam took ce in the virtual world, so there was no need to go outside.
Originally, Amara and Zoe were still not eligible for the final exam.
Still, thanks to Maximus''s rtionship with Hudge, he managed to open a back door for them.
"Anyway, if they pass, that means there''s nothing more that the Lumina Crysalis can teach." He thought
As for Lux, he was still a little kid with nothing but money.
"Are you not nervous?" Maximus asked.
"Don''t worry, Dad. We''ve already watched the previous exams; they''re not that difficult," Maxforted.
"You''re just too worried, Dad. We''re already so big," Sam muttered.
"Dad is just concerned about us," Lily tried to defend Maximus.
"That''s right, Dad just loves us too much, that''s why he''s worried," L happily said and came to hug Maximus.
"Right, Dad?~" L said cutely.
"You''re indeed my little babies~," Maximus melted and kissed her cheeks.
"Dad, hug~," Serene and Cyra became a little jealous and also hugged him.
"Muah~"
"Muah~"
"How is your little babiesforting kiss, Dad?"
"It''s very effective," Maximus smiled and pinched their noses.
They were already over ten years old, but they were still as clingy as little babies.
"What about Lydia? Don''t you love Dad anymore?" Maximus faked tears for his shy daughter.
"No, I will love Dad forever!" Lydia summoned her courage and said.
"Then what about my kiss?~"
"Oh," Lydia kissed his cheeks shyly.
Her cuteness also made him melt.
"What about Lily? Is Lily so big now?~" Maximus muttered, looking for Lily.
"Don''t worry, Dad, I won''t forget you!" Lily came from behind and hugged him.
"Really?~" Maximus looked behind and picked up Lily.
Lily had already grown up, nearly to his height.
However, picking her up still resembled a scene from a picture, as if he were holding her just like when she was a baby.
"Really," Lily said seriously.
"Hmm, Lily will also be in Father''s heart forever..."
"How about you, naughty brats? Would you care to give your father a hug?" Maximus said forcefully.
He was like a sweet little dad to his daughter but to his sons,
Maximus couldn''t bear to act the same way, especially Liam and Max, who were already his height.
If it weren''t for the hint of immaturity, one might think they were just brothers.
"Do you need a kiss too?" Max asked yfully and hugged his father.
"What a naughty brat!" Maximus muttered as he ruffled Max''s hair.
"Hehe, I thought you wanted my kiss too."
"Go away! It''s the others'' turn," Maximus said, pushing the cheeky brat aside.
"Dad," Nathan said as he briefly hugged him.
"You have indeed grown into a fine young man," Maximus praised, ncing at Zoe.
"Be careful in the trial," he added, patting Nathan.
After Nathan, he didn''t have to wait long before Sam and Luke tackled him.
"Dad!"
"Dad!"
"More cheeky brats~," Maximus smiled as he hugged them back.
"We will miss you, Dad!" Sam said.
They didn''t know why, but seeing how their father acted.
They had a premonition that it would be a long time before they would meet again.
"Don''t worry, everything will be fine," Maximus smiled wryly.
Their premonition was right; their exam this time wouldst exactly a century.
To train their will, time was the most important factor.
Living only for over a decade, Maximus couldn''t help but worry about them.
In the trial, they would only have each other.
Now, it would be thest time they could see their parents for a century.
"Is there something wrong, Dad?" Liam couldn''t hold his curiosity any longer and asked.
"The exam this time is different," Maximus shook his head and didn''t say more.
However, the others also got some.
They realized that the difficulty of the exam would be more difficult, which made them solemn.
Don''t let their carefree attitude fool you, as they trained like crazy outside.
Skye even advised them to slow down a little due to their craziness.
But how could they?
Just the thought of disappointing their parents was heartbreaking.
They didn''t really underestimate the exam.
It was just a show for their parents, so they didn''t worry needlessly.
Maximus also knew this, but he still did his best to increase the exam''s difficulty regardless.
Growing up his children rarely meet any obstacle, everything is easy for them.
Without enough tempering the height that they can reach will be limited.
It''s okay for him as he had a system, but for his children, he wanted the best for them.
"Don''t worry, Dad! You have to trust us!" Liam stood up and livened the atmosphere.
"Look at Neo, there isn''t even a hint of worry on his face!" Liam pointed.
"Isn''t he just sleeping?" Maximus''s mouth twitched as he looked at Neo, who was still snoring as if having a beautiful dream.
"It just means there''s nothing to worry about!" Liam said confidently.
"Alright, no need tofort me; I know you can easily pass this exam."
"I''m just worried that you''ll miss us too much."
"Hehe, maybe it''s you who will miss us, Dad!" Liamughed as he put his arm on his father''s shoulder.
"You''ve really grown up," Maximus also put his arm on his son''s shoulder.
"Who do you think is more handsome, me or Dad?" Liam shifted the topic and asked.
"Of course, it''s Dad. Duh!"
"You''re just a little boy who hasn''t grown up yet!" Lily teased, making Amara chuckle.
With Maximus and his wives'' genes, their children were undoubtedly handsome and beautiful.
However,paring Maximus and Liam was likeparing day and night.
Maximus had a distinctive aura that elevated his appearance to another level, while Liam just looked like a pretty boy.
"Hey, who said earlier that I''m more handsome than Dad," Liam muttered, looking at Amara.
Seeing this, Amara turned her head shyly.
"You just coaxed Amara into saying that!" L immediately spilled the secret.
"Oh, Brother is really domineering, forcing others to do what he wants," Max added.
As they joked, the atmosphere returned to normal.
His wives also came in to bond with the children before the trial.
Maximus told them earlier about the details of the trial.
There was also Denise and Stefan, Zoe''s father.
They came to say onest goodbye before the children''s century-long journey.
Chapter 192 Famine World
Chapter 192 Famine World
A few hourster...
"There are only a few minutes left before the exam," Maximus reminded, seeing that they were still ying happily.
"Oh~" They nodded sadly.
"Just do your best, no need to force yourself," he reminded.
"We will pass this test like the previous 9," Max said arrogantly.
"Hmmm, I believe in you..."
After saying theirst goodbyes, they entered the virtual pod one after another.
This was an advanced pod that could allow them to stay in it for as long as possible.
Furthermore, there was also a soul array, a safety mechanism that prevented the copse of the soul.
"Take care in the virtual world; we will see each other again after the exam..."
As soon as the countdown finished.
Their souls began to vibrate at a unique frequency, sending them into the virtual world.
...
Famine World:
"Huh~"
"W-water~"
"T-thirsty~"
On the ground was a group of malnourished and dehydrated children.
Around them, peopley on the ground, seeking shade from the sun and resting.
"Where is this?" Liam resisted his thirst as he contemted their situation.
As he pondered this, a virtual panel appeared in front of him.
[Final Exam:
Mission: Survive 100 years
World Introduction...]
Tapping on the world introduction, his mind suddenly flooded with information.
A whileter, Liam smiled wryly as he acknowledged their precarious situation.
This world is a wastnd without any extraordinary powers.
There is no blood, mana, and soul power here.
An ancient world without extraordinary abilities is not much of a problem.
However, this world is currently facing a once-in-a-millennium catastrophe.
The sun res and the water begins to dry up.
This world is approaching its end, bing a deste ce devoid of life for thousands of years toe.
What''s worse is that their bodies are those of normal children.
With malnutrition and dehydration, they can barely stand.
Assessing the situation, Liam calms down as he looks around.
Seeing his brothers and sisters, and the three girls, Liam sighs in relief.
"Fortunately, we''re still together..."
This is one of the mechanisms that Maximus suggested.
If these students were alone in this world, the chance of passing would be nearly impossible.
In this exam, students were grouped based on their rtionships with each other and randomly spawned in this world.
While he was assessing their situation the others also figured out their situation and began conserving their energy.
"W-what should we do, brother?" Max asked, his voice cracking.
"Get water first, otherwise we''ll die of thirst," Liam said.
Based on his estimate, their bodies can onlyst one or two days without water.
"Where do we get that?" Max asked.
Looking around, all he saw was barrennd, without even a hint of vegetation.
"Condensation," Liam answered.
"Condensation? Without magic, how can we do that?" Sam licked his parched lips as he asked.
"Perhaps we can help with that," Lily said, looking at Lydia and Amara.
The three of them studied Natural Alchemy.
A branch of the alchemy of study the in and out of nature.
Although this is a different world, there should be simrities that they can find to solve their problem.
"Are you?" Max asked excitedly.
"We will see."
"What do you need, sister? Leave it to me!" Max was already energized.
"Let us n for a while; condensing water in this weather is quite difficult."
Lily, Lydia, and Amara began to discuss how to condense water vapor for drinking.
Assessing the world, they notice that its principle is almost the same as the etherium realm.
To condense water vapor, they need to remove heat from the water, thereby turning it into liquid.
To do that they dug deep into their knowledge to create a condensation device.
It should be something that they can create and work under the principle of this world.
Fortunately, they often experiment using unlimited materials, so their hands-on ability is not bad.
...
A few hourster,
On the smoothed groundy aplex blueprint with dense lines and grooves.
For a normal person to make it, they would need precise machinery.
"How is it, Luke? Can you do it?" Lily asked.
They had no machinery at the moment and could only use their bare hands and primitive tools.
Among them, Luke, who was a mechanic, had the most dexterous hands.
"It should be doable," Luke furrowed his brow as he examined the blueprint.
"Sam, can you help me a little?" Luke requested.
Sam was also a part-time mechanic, so he should be able to assist him.
"Alright."
"Brother Max, Brother Nathan, I also need all kinds of stones,"
"Preferably round and lightweight stones,"
"There is also wood, any quality is fine, it just needed to be big." Luke began specifying his requirements.
The girls, on the other hand, were either preserving their energy or gathering information.
By now, they already knew that the original group was initially preparing to head South.
They were informed that the famine began in the East, spreading to the South.
By now, the East was already a destend without any living people.
From the lowest social ss to the wealthiest merchants and nobles.
All of them were marching south.
Status was irrelevant at this point; only water that could sustain life mattered.
As for their original identity, they were children from an orphanage that had been abandoned due to the famine.
That''s why, except for them, there were also a bunch of children with them, ranging from one year old to over ten years old.
The oldest among them were Liam and Lily, who were 16 years old.
Their dean and other adults had already left them in order to escape and survive.
As for how a bunch of children could survive to this point.
It''s because the famine had only reached their location a few days ago.
However, if they didn''t take action, they would die in just a day or two.
...
At night, Luke and Sam managed to finish three condensation devices the size of a fist.
"Sister, this is the only thing we can do," Luke apologized.
"This is more than enough. Thanks for your hard work," Lily smiled and cheered them a little.
Using crude materials and their limited strength.
It was already a miracle that the two managed to create the condensation device.
"This is our duty, sister."
"Now it''s time for you brothers, to work," Lily said, looking at Liam, Max, and Nathan.
"What do you need?" Liam asked.
"You need to throw this in the sky," Lily said, handing them the fist-sized condensation devices.
"How fast?" Liam quickly understood and asked.
"About 100 km per hour and 1000 revolutions per minute."
"Would it be better if it''s faster?" Max couldn''t help but ask.
"You don''t need to overexert yourself; this speed should be enough to fill the device with water."
"Oh~" Max was a little disappointed, thinking he could show off.
Soon the group reached an open clearing without people.
Their town was almost empty, so there was a lot of open space.
"Throw it quickly; we''re too thirsty," Sam and Luke, who had just done the physicalbor, urged.
"Alright."
The three took their positions, gripping the condensation devices in their hands.
They focused the strength of their whole body at one point, clenching every muscle, and then threw the condensation devices.
Before the devices left their hands, two of their fingers acted like precision machines, giving the condensation device a faster spin.
Swish*
Swish*
Swish*
The group watched the condensation device as it flew through the air, hoping that it would work.
Their prayers seemed to be answered, as the ball flew and acted like a ma, vacuuming all the water vapor it passed
The tiny holes and grooves of the condensation device seemed to defy physics as it stayed in the atmosphere for a few minutes using its rotation.
Inside the condensation device, there was alsoplicated machinery, filtering and pressurizing the water vapor turning it into liquid.
Atst, the reserve container began to be filled with clear liquid water making it heavier.
Thud*
Thud*
Thud*
The condensation device fell urately into ce.
With curious and excited expressions, they took the condensation device and opened it.
Inside was charcoaled wood with carvings and grooves.
Before opening it again, they took out a container.
With a prop, a fist-sized amount of water came out, bringing smiles to their faces.
"We have water!"
"Brother, we did it!" Sam said excitedly.
"It''s thanks to our three sisters who thought of this," Luke didn''t take the credit.
The others beamed with smiles as they finally had water.
Although it took almost all their strength just to throw the condensation device.
It was enough to ensure they would not die of thirst.
With the good news, The three began to throw the condensation devices again into the sky.
However, due to their weak body, Max and Nathan only managed to throw another one before copsing.
While Liam, with a bit more strength, threw two more.
As for Sam, and Luke, after creating the condensation device their energy was already depleted.
As for Neo, he was sleeping, at the orphanage.
The Girls also didn''t have much strength.
If they pushed their malnourished body to throw the condensation device, maybe they would not die of thirst but physical exertion.
Chapter 193 Famine World(2)
Chapter 193 Famine World(2)
Looking at the liter of water in front of them, they sighed.
Even with all their efforts, the water they got can only afford them a few sips.
"Don''t be too sad; this is only our first day," Lilyforted.
Returning to the orphanage with the container of water, they saw other children looking at them with hope.
"Can we share the water?~" Serene said as he held Lily''s hand pitifully.
"Of course, we will share the water," Lily smiled.
They couldn''t bear to see these children die in front of their eyes either.
Furthermore, earlier when they are gathering material and information, these children also help.
They were also pretty clever, not asking any questions.
Liam also assessed them earlier seeing that they had no problem with their behavior.
"Thank you, sister, you''re so good~"
"Hmm,e, call the others, and let them have a sip of water."
Soon, the children at the orphanage finally had a taste of water after a few days.
Tasting the sweet water, they felt content.
Although they were still hungry, it was bearable.
That night, these kids sleptfortably, thinking of a brighter future.
As for the brothers and sisters, they could hardly sleep that night.
The hunger, and their weak aching body, especially the thought that they would need to stay here for a long time weighed them heavily.
What they didn''t know was that their situation was already quite good.
The other examinees, on the other hand barely hung on or had already quit.
There were also lucky and skilled ones who were able to secure water.
Some ruthless examinees even drank the blood of humans to survive.
Just the first day revealed the cruelty of the test.
...
The next day, they were greeted by the scorching sun, feeling their parched throats.
"Huh~"
"When will this end?" Maxined as he slowly got up.
His body still ached from overexerting himself the previous night.
"Don''t dawdle; we still have a lot to do," Liam also got up.
Although his body also ached, his expression remained the same.
Even Nathan, already got up earlier to scout around.
There was only Max whoined, like a spoiled child.
"Oh~"
"What do we do now, Brother?"
"Find food and a ce to stay."
"So we''re heading south?"
"That''s right."
Soon, they woke up one after another.
After knowing they were going to leave for the South, they began to pack all the useful things in the orphanage.
With the help of arge group of manpower, they did this in just a few minutes.
Seeing that there was still a lot of time, they created a decent carriage using thedismantled pieces of the orphanage.
Unfortunately, it was a little small, not enough for all of them to fit.
After cing the useful items, there are only 1 to 5-year-old children that can fit in the carriage.
"Is that all?" Liam asked as he tallied all their belongings.
"This should be enough," the others also nodded as they double-checked.
"Then we only need a destination."
"Neo, it''s your turn," Liam said, rousing Neo from his sleep.
Since yesterday, Neo has been fast asleep, conserving energy.
When awake, Neo reviewed all the information they found.
From the basic geography to the ce''s political structure, Neo didn''t pass by anything he could get a hold of.
They were also lucky that there was an abandoned library in the town where they were.
Reading all of this, Neo just needed to flip the books as they were imprinted in his mind.
"I''ve already calcted it. Southwest, 160 kilometers, there should be a ce to stay there," Neo muttered as he went back to sleep.
Neo was a divinator.
Neo had chosen this profession because it was the most leisurely one.
A divinator is a bit different from a seer.
A seer can directly see the future, but one can''t control what one will see.
A divinator, on the other hand, predicts what will usually happen in the future using all the avable information.
Furthermore, a Divinator can work even in the absence of mana.
Afterpiling all the information they had.
Neo calcted the ce where they could find hints of vegetation and thriving animals,
The ce also needed to be close and somewhat hidden so that others couldn''t find it.
After finishing their preparations, they rested and waited for the next day.
They also refilled the water container with another liter of water.
If they weren''t pressed for time andcking materials, they might have even created auncher.
Unfortunately, they still needed to eat, or they would die of hunger.
...
The next day,
They began to march after ensuring that they hadn''t left anything behind.
Other refugees who were also marching looked at them cuiriously.
Looking at their juvenile faces and a group of children, they stood out from the group of refugees.
"Where did these kidse from?"
"They should be from an orphanage."
"Hey, it''s quite pitiful. I don''t know if they could survive."
"You should worry about yourself first."
"It''s just this damn famine!"
"Hey, look at their carriage; it seems convenient to use," a man noticed, as two children pulled the cart effortlessly.
"Maybe the previous people from the town forgot about it."
"Oh~," the man said, but his eyes didn''t leave the mobile cart, filled with greed.
As they marched, the man managed to persuade two others to help him steal the mobile cart.
Doing it himself was not feasible.
Although the other side was only a group of children, they had more in number.
"Such a convenient thing, how can it be left to children..."
...
At night, after walking 15-20 kilometers, the brother and sister rested.
They scouted the ce, and set up a makeshift tent, as Nathan took the others to patrol and watch for potential threats.
As for eating, they can only resist their hunger until they find food.
Their location was already to the point that no hint of greenery could be found.
From the bark of the trees to the grass, they were all dried out.
Otherwise, they can take it out and process it to have something to fill their stomach.
...
Around the bonfire, the group reminisced as they looked at the fire.
"This exam is not easy," Lined as she rubbed her blistered feet.
"My legs are so sore, especially my smell. I can''t take this any longer," E, who was originally a spoiled princess, nearly teared up.
"No, you don''t smell bad," Maxforted as he massaged E''s legs.
"Hmph, you only say that because you''re smellier!" E teased but smiled regardless.
"Yes, yes..." Max just nodded and continued his task.
"But by the way, Liam, what''s your n after finding food and stuff?" Amara asked as she poked his side.
"Make the group stronger and survive," Liam said simply.
Making the group stronger meant enhancing their equipment to better use their skill set.
After all, they couldn''t survive a century if they did all the physicalbor.
Medicine was also necessary; surviving a century was nearly impossible without maintenance.
In their current state, full of malnutrition and physical exertion, living 60 years was already an achievement.
As for survival, Liam predicted that the famine wouldst for centuries, so they needed to be prepared.
"Serene, sing us a song to cheer everybody up," Lily requested.
Serene was a life bad, who could influence others with her voice.
Although without magic, it wasn''t as effective, it was still better than nothing.
"Alright!" Serene acquiesced happily.
...
As they rxed by the bonfire, three men slowly crept up to their camp.
What these three men didn''t know was that behind them was Nathan, who was as silent as the night.
Being a shadow assassin, Nathan was in charge of the vigil.
Nathan had already seen these three people during the day had bad intentions.
He didn''t want to cause amotion during daylight, so he nned to deal with them at night.
Little did he know that they would deliver themselves to his doorstep.
Thud*
Jumping behind the three, two of his feet precisely hit the head of two men, rendering them unconscious.
His other hand clenched into a fist, sending the third man the same way.
His remaining hand acted like a support, allowing him tond softly on the ground.
All of this happened in an instant, that they didn''t even make a sound.
"Clean these people up," Nathan instructed Sam and Luke, who had just arrived at the scene.
"Right away, brother."
"Hmm," Nathan nodded, continuing his patrol.
Nothing could harm his brothers and sisters while he was on watch.
...
While the group rested, most of the examinees were eliminated.
Not finding water for two days became a death sentence, removing them from the trial.
There were also many who passed by doing anything they could.
Although many of them couldn''t stomach drinking human flesh, they had no problem stealing water.
Many examinees even managed to joinrger groups withplete supplies.
With their knowledge and skills subduing some nobles and wealthy merchants was easy.
The night continued until dawn began to rece it.
Chapter 194 Steal Food
Chapter 194 Steal Food
Five dayster,
"Ugh,"
Opening their eyes, they couldn''t help but groan.
Seeing the Refuges around them already finished packing.
They also got up and quickly packed up.
Their movements were already mechanical, without muchint.
All of them were as thin as skeletons.
Without eating for about a week and only having water in their stomachs, they were bloated like pregnant women.
ording to their pace, it would still take a week to reach their destination.
"Brother, I found it!" Nathan muttered to Liam.
"Finally, we can eat something," Liam''s eyes lit up.
Although he could still hold it, he couldn''t bear to see his siblings and the other children endure hunger.
A few days ago, they had nned to rob food from other people.
However, seeing that they were also pitiful with little food, they didn''t bother.
After a lot of discussion, they nned to rob some nobles or wealthy merchants passing by.
After consulting with Neo, they adjusted their course a little bit and finally found someone.
"How is the catch?"
"If we rob all of it, it''s enough for a few months," Nathan said emotionlessly.
"Just get a week''s supply, enough for us to reach our destination."
"Are you sure, brother?" Nathan asked with a frown.
Such a soft approach made him puzzled.
If it were not for hispassionate brothers and sisters.
Nathan might have already robbed some civilians to fill their stomachs.
"Do you think this test is just about surviving?" Liam asked coldly.
"Isn''t it?"
"Then you''re wrong."
"ording to Neo''s divination, surviving for a century is just the bare minimum."
"Furthermore, what do you think Father will think when he sees this?"
"I see... then I''ll get a week''s supply." Nathan understood and didn''t ask further.
As he was always scouting, he didn''t join much of their discussion, so he didn''t know about Neo divination.
He also forgot that their exam was being recorded, and could be watched by their parents.
Although he is a bit cold-blooded, he still doesn''t like to see his parents disappointed.
"As long as you understand," Liam nodded and patted him.
...
At night, together with Nathan, Zoe, and L, was hidden in the darkness.
There were also other people a little further away from them, responsible for transporting the supplies silently.
Looking at the Noble and his guards eating and drinking happily, L and Zeo couldn''t help but drool.
Not eating for about a week, such a smell was tempting.
"Hold on, take out the sleeping powder that Sister Lily made," Nathan warned.
"I know, I know," L nodded impatiently and hurriedly spread the sleeping powder around the air.
Lily created this sleeping powder using her knowledge of natural and biological alchemy.
As for materials, of course, they were stolen.
Although they didn''t dare to steal any food, the materials they needed were still possible.
With these materials, aside from the sleeping powder, they also managed to upgrade their Carriage.
Now it has a suspension device that can move with just a push on any t terrain.
There is also auncher for the condensation device, so they didn''t need to exhaust their strength just for water.
Because of this, they could hold off their hunger.
Otherwise, just having a sip of water would make them copse long ago.
As for the covetous eyes, they disappeared every night.
Their group was already a famous one that no one could afford to provoke.
Soon, the sleeping powder slowly took effect as the noble and his guards began to sleep deeply in the night.
"Let''s go," with Nathan''s order, L and Zeo excitedly sprang into action.
"Rice, hehe, let me take a few sacks," L muttered as she tried to drag them.
"Huh," using all of her strength, the sack of rice barely moved.
"That''s too heavy for you," Nathan said, effortlessly putting the sack of rice on his shoulder.
"Just one is enough."
"But a few more wouldn''t hurt?" L looked pitiful.
"Brother Liam ordered it," Nathan said as he transferred the sack of rice to their transport station.
"Hmph, stingy," L pouted.
Looking at the meat jerky, her eyes lit up and quickly picked it up.
This time it wasn''t that heavy, so she easily held it in her hand.
Smelling the tempting aroma, she couldn''t help but gulp.
However, thinking of her siblings and the children from the orphanage, she held herself.
Going to their transport station, she noticed Zoe holding oil, salt, and various seasonings.
"You sure picked specifically."
"Hehe, I want to cook us some delicious meals," Zeo smiled.
With her passion for food, she had been studying gastronomy with her auntie Erica.
Although she mainly specialized in pastries and sweet things, she also knew a bit about other foods.
"Then I want to taste it after wee back," L said, licking her lips.
After going back and forth to get enough supplies, they returned to their camp.
Looking at the suppliesing in, the children from the orphanage smiled widely, their eyes lighting up.
As for where the food came from, they didn''t care.
They just thought that their brothers and sisters were awesome.
"How about we eat something first?" Lily suggested, seeing that they couldn''t take their eyes off the food.
"Yay!"
"You''re really the best sister!"
"I will stuff myself to death today!"
The group cheered, a wave of joy washing over them.
With Zoe''s leadership and the help of others, they quickly prepared a meal.
The tempting smell began to spread, sending waves of misery to the people around.
As their stomachs grumbled, they looked around to see whose bastard''s idea it was to cook such a tempting aroma in the middle of the night.
Seeing that it was the Shadow Group, they quickly fell silent.
This group of formidable teenagers and children called themselves the Shadow Group.
Managing a group without a name was inconvenient, so Liam and the others decided to call themselves the Shadow Group.
They even engraved their family insignia to their carriage to make it feel like home.
At the camp, each child got themselves a wooden bowl filled with soup, rice, meat, and preserved vegetables.
Taking a sip filled them with energy, as they moaned infort.
Pots full of food were quickly exhausted by the hungry children who licked every residue they could find.
Unfortunately, their stomachs were still empty and still wanted more.
"Enough, eating too much will cause diarrhea," Lily advised.
The amount of food for each of them had already been calcted by her, ensuring that it could satisfy their hunger without causing problems.
"Oh~" The group sighed as they went back to sleep.
Anyway, they could eat it again tomorrow.
It was better to sleep now so they could reach tomorrow faster.
Deep into the night, they unconsciously smiled as if dreaming about their bright future.
...
A weekter, they finally reached the ce Neo had divined.
After walking for over about 200 kilometers.
Thend finally showed some vitality and greenery.
When the hungry refugees saw this, they immediately sprang into action, looting everything they could find.
From Puddles of water to roots and grass, anything edible was quickly picked up.
In just a few hours, the ce that was showing some vitality quickly became a barrennd.
Fortunately, the ce Neo had divined is not exactly at this ce and was hidden.
The group rested in ce, waiting for the night to go into the ce that Neo had divined.
"L, scout the ce Neo said and see what route we can take," Liam ordered.
"Alright, brother!" L''s eyes lit up.
She was a treasure hunter, and every treasure hunt was like a game to her.
Furthermore, with enough food supplies, they had already recovered some of their strength and had more energy to spare.
Even Sam and Luke had so much energy that they created more carriages.
Now they could all preserve their energy as they traveled, taking turns pushing the carriages.
The brothers even pondered creating a steam engine or some mechanical machine.
Unfortunately, without metal and various tools, they could only dismiss it.
As for the children of the orphanage, Lydia, Serene, and Cyra were teaching them basic knowledge.
As part of the Shadow Group, bearing their family insignia, being ignorant would bring shame to them.
Nimble like a monkey, Lily ran from tree to tree looking for the ce Neo divined.
As for the specific ce, Neo couldn''t calcte it; he only knew the rough direction.
Even then, L looked around excitedly, as if ying hide and seek.
Other people, seeing L doing dangerous stunts, were a little shocked, wondering who that energeticdy was.
L didn''t care and continued to look around the ce.
Finally, after looking a few kilometers, L saw some unusual ce.
A rocky mountain range, that looked like a natural formation.
With her treasure hunting instinct, L immediately concluded that it was the ce she was looking for.
"Hehe, let''s see what treasure are you hidding..."
Chapter 195 Promised Land
Chapter 195 Promised Land
Going around the rocky mountain range, L confirmed that it was indeed a naturally formed hidden array.
A rocky mountain range hiding a paradise inside.
"I found it!" L muttered excitedly, finding the entrance.
Going up a steep path and treading for about an hour, she finally saw what was inside.
A paradise in this world, with animals drinking at theke, a roaring waterfall, and greenery covering the ground.
L felt as if she was in a different world.
In about half a month in this world, L had only seen cracked ground and dried trees.
Even the bit of greenery earlier was full of dried leaves, surviving only with some puddles of water.
Now in front of her was aplete ecosystem with everything needed for life to survive, from animals and nts to water.
Furthermore, it was so hidden that it took her an hour to get there, walking up a steep entrance.
"I should tell brother quickly!" L muttered excitedly.
...
At night,
After L told the group about what she found, they became excited.
If the ce was really as L described, then they could probably settle there for a few years.
"Let''s go," seeing that other people were either resting or sleeping, the group began to walk carefully.
Seeing this, others thought that they were finding a ce to stay for the night, so they didn''t bother much.
Some also thought that the Shadow Group had found something, so they followed silently.
After a few hours and kilometers of walking, they finally reached the rocky mountain ranges.
Around them was a deste rockfield where you wouldn''t think there was a paradise inside.
As for the people following them, they were eliminated by Nathan.
They wouldn''t show mercy when it came to their safety, as they might stay there for a few years.
Even the traces left by them were erased or disguised.
"Where do wee in?" Liam asked L.
"Follow me."
Soon, they reached the hidden entrance that L had found.
Seeing the tight and steep entrance, they frowned.
"I guess the carriage can only be disassembled," Liam decided.
"Leave it to us, brother. You shoulde inside first," Luke said.
"Alright, we''ll be backter to help you," Liam nodded.
Packing out all their cargo in the carriage, they slowly walked toward the ce.
Guiding the children so they didn''t slip or fall and heavy baggage, the journey took longer.
Finallying inside, although it was dark, the moon''s reflection from theke and the roaring waterfall still made them excited.
Even the tired children seemed to be energized as they looked around.
"Is this ce real?!"
"Wow, so much water!"
"Did we finally find the promisednd, told by Sister Lydia?!"
"Yes, this must be the promisednd. Sister Lydia would not lie!"
"Does that mean we''ll never run out of food?"
"It should be! After all, it''s the promisednd."
The children talked happily as they walked around the ce.
Liam and the others also scouted the ce, looking for a spot to set up a temporary camp.
ording to L, there were no dangerous animals in the area, so they didn''t worry much about the children.
After setting up their camp, they came back to the entrance to help Luke and the others disassemble the carriage.
...
A few hourster, after all the work was done.
They set up tables of food to celebrate.
Eating until they were full, they couldn''t help but hup.
"So what do we do now?" Max asked.
"Wait until we grow up as we upgrade our arsenal," Liam straightforwardly said.
They were still little kids with weak strength.
Even though they could control their strength very well, unleashing stronger power, they were still weak in the traditional sense.
In the Etherium realm, age wasn''t a problem as they had mana and everything.
Their bodies were imprable and invulnerable, and they could do anything they thought of.
Here, they only had normal, untrained bodies that were susceptible to all diseases.
Furthermore, a little physical exertion can send them to bed.
Even with their skill sets and knowledge, they couldn''t do much.
"Oh, then what do we do?"
"We develop the ce..."
...
Half a yearter,
The ce they named the Promised Land underwent a world-shaking change.
First, the source of all life, water.
After assessing the source and quantity of water, they reinforced the ce to prevent it from drying up.
With the sun zing hot, if they weren''t careful, the water would quickly dry up.
The solution they came up with was to make the ce cooler.
By tweaking the rocky mountain ranges natural formation, using natural alchemy and a bit of engineering.
The flow of air was processed by the rocky mountain range before entering the Promised Land.
Now the ce became a few degrees cooler than the outside.
Then there was the source of food, the lifeblood that kept them alive.
With a lot of biodiversity in ce Lily, Lydia, and Amara created a fast-growing crop they called "Promise Crop."
This crop was not only delicious but also rich in protein and various nutrients.
The problem, however, was its growth conditions.
Besides needing a lot of water, it also required synthesized fertilizer.
Within a short time, that was all they could do.
The animals were also quickly domesticated, providing them with a stable source of meat, milk, eggs, and honey.
Earlier when they found that there were bees, they even celebrated for a few days.
As for the person responsible for food, it was Zoe with the help of a few older children.
It may seem easy, but with limited ingredients and cooking for such arge group, it was one of the hardest tasks.
Due to the deliciousness of the food, Zoe made, the other children sometimes call her Mommy Zoe.
Nathan, who was patrolling the Promised Land, was a little jealous.
Of course, he didn''t show it; he just let Zeo cook him special dinners from time to time.
As for Serene and Cyra, who had free time, they were teaching the orphanage children basic knowledge and fighting skills.
After all, they were still over ten years old without much physical strength; this was the best they could do.
As for Neo, well, he was sleeping while he looked into the sky from time to time.
Neo reasoned that he could also get information from nature, so the others didn''t bother.
As for Sam and Luke, a mechanic and a sub-mechanic.
After finding an iron and coal deposit in the rocky mountain range, they went wild and created a crude mechanical workshop.
With it, they were finally able to create a mechanical vehicle.
No need for manualbor like pushing, just heat and water were enough.
The mechanical vehicle was only their first-generation product; their goal was to create something that could run solely on the energy of the sun.
Unfortunately, Max, L, and E, who were responsible for scouting, still hadn''t found enough materials.
For now, they could only create a few gadgets to y with, like the mechanical gun that Liam used for self-defense.
Liam already left the Promise Land, going to the nearest city within their base.
The famine in this world was just beginning to spread.
So there were still many functioning cities and kingdoms within a few hundred kilometers to thousand kilometers to the South.
Yurok City was the closest city to them that had theplete resources that they needed.
Liam left their base to collect information and various supplies.
They couldn''t just stay in one ce and hope for everything to work.
They still needed to interact with society for various other needs.
Using the mechanical vehicle, Liam was able to travel back and forth regrly sending supplies.
...
In Yurok City, inside a newly opened tavern.
Liam read a book as he jotted down important information.
"Boss! Not good, Sylvester Family is causing trouble in the tavern!" a man said, interrupting him.
"Is that so? It seems that my previous warning was not enough," Liam said coldly.
Coming to Yurok City a few months ago, he decided to open a tavern.
With specially brewed drinks by his sisters, his tavern quickly became popr.
However, this poprity came with danger.
Nobles and wealthy merchants began knocking at his door, collecting protection fees and demanding the form for the drinks.
How could Liam agree to these ridiculous terms?
Using the mechanical gun created by his brothers, he silently assassinated some of these groups as a warning.
After that, it seemed like these people got the message and stopped bothering him.
Who knew that after just a few months, some Silverters family that he didn''t know of came knocking on his door?
Exiting his office, he saw the ones causing trouble were a group of muscr armored guards, along with a seductive witch.
As for why he called her a witch, it was because of her vulgar clothes and overwhelming perfume.
If it were not for his manners, he would have scolded this witch to immediately get out of his face.
"So, it''s you, the owner of this tavern," the witch said.
"What do you need?" Liam said coldly.
"Hehe, my family, the Sylvester, have taken a liking to your tavern and would like to invest in it."
"And then?"
"And then you can be a concubine of mine," the witch said obsessively.
Such a handsome boy is rare, how can she resist it?
Just seeing Liam''s cold and frowning expression.
She immediately decided to adopt this pretty dog.
Chapter 196 Solar-Powered Mobile Carriage
Chapter 196 Sr-Powered Mobile Carriage
Hearing the provocative words of the witch, Liam frowned.
Judging by her words, it seems that Sylvester was a pretty affluent family.
"My tavern will not be taking any investment,"
"Although if you are interested, I can sell my tavern''s recipe to you," Liam replied, after some thought.
As for being a concubine, Liam reacted as if he didn''t hear it.
"Oh? You are willing to sell your tavern''s recipe?" The witch was a little shocked and smiled.
"Interesting... "
The witch thought that this pretty boy would be a stubborn one.
Who knew he would give up so easily? Making her a little disappointed.
Originally, they nned to slowly invade and secure the tavern''s recipe, then kill Liam to keep the secret.
As for the mysterious power that Liam had, silently killing some noble and wealthy merchants?
That was just an insignificant problem for the Sylvester family.
After all, one person, no matter how strong, is no match for an army.
"How much do you want, pretty boy?"
"What I need is resources, not money," Liam said.
Taking money is stupid and inefficient.
If that is all that he needs, then he can just steal some money from a rich noble or merchant.
Without connection or backing, you cannot buy a huge quantity of resources, especially in this time of famine.
As for the tavern''s recipe, Liam could have as many as he wanted.
"It seems that you know something," the witch smiled knowingly.
The famine that spread starting from the east is no secret.
The only thing unknown is how far it will spread.
As an affluent family spanning several kingdoms.
The Sylvester family was already preparing for this famine, collecting many materials.
They only paid attention to the tavern''s recipe because of its deliciousness.
One of the family members who drank it even said that it was more delicious than the royal wine.
They just needed such a thing to earn a lot of money before the famine truly caused some panic.
"What''s wrong? Do you not ept this kind of payment?" Liam asked, seeing the witch look at him meaningfully
"Nothing, it''s just that various resources right now are quite expensive, so you might not get much."
"As long as you pay with resources, then it''s fine." Liam didn''t mind.
Soon, Liam had written a list of materials that he needed, as well as the quantities.
Seeing the list, the witch was a little shocked at how precise Liam''s calctions were.
The total cost of the resources on the list is how much the Sylvester family is willing to pay.
Anything more, and they would just forcibly steal the recipe.
"How is it? Can you get these things?" Liam asked coldly.
Staying here for a few months, he was already familiar with various prices.
As for how he estimated the Sylvester family''s bottom line?
It''s because this witch is easy to read.
As he wrote the resources he needed, the witch''s face changed at different rates.
With his knowledge, reading this change was like reading a book.
"We can get this to you in a month," the witch calmed down and replied.
"By the way, give me the list of what you need to sell your body," the witch said, still interested in this pretty boy.
"Is there anything else you need? If not, you can start collecting what I need," Liam said, sending off the guards.
"Hehe, I just like that expression on your face."
"You interest me more and more. Remember, my name is Yorticia," the witch Yorticia said as she exited, winking seductively at Liam.
"How troublesome..."
...
A monthter, in Yurok city, the resources Liam needed arrived as promised.
"How is it? Is anything missing?" Yorticia asked pitifully, missing Liam.
"Here is the recipe you wanted," Liam said, not bothering anymore as he ordered his men to transfer the supplies to the mechanical carriages.
"Hey, it seems that you also have this type of convenient carriage," Yorticia said, getting closer to Liam.
Now, Yorticia changed her dress to a more conservative one after seeing that Liam didn''t like her attire previously.
She even changed her perfume, hoping to get Liam interest.
"It''s none of your business," Liam replied nonchntly.
He also noticed that the Sylvester family used mechanical carriages.
However, thinking that they were not the only examinees in their world, he didn''t react much.
There should be a group of students recruited by the Sylvester family to do this.
"How about it, Liam. Did you consider joining our family?"
"Don''t worry; you would no longer be my concubine but the main husband."
"Is my offer tempting enough?" Yorticia talked endlessly, teasing Liam.
Liam didn''t react as he treated her like air.
Soon, his men finished loading the resources.
"I still have a lot to do. Congrats on getting my recipe," Liam said goodbye as the mechanical vehicle departed.
Seeing such a cold boy, Yorticia smiled wider, as if she had found an interesting toy.
"Hehe, just wait~"
...
Three yearster, in the Promised Land:
With the resources that Liam obtained from the Sylvester family, their progress elerated.
First was their food supply; the Promised Crop created by Lily, Lydia, and Amara was further enhanced.
Now, besides the special solution needed, it only needed a small amount of water.
Furthermore, it became more nutritious and grew faster.
Originally, it took a month to reach maturity, but now it only took 20 days.
As for nutrition, consuming just one a day was enough.
These three natural alchemists also created a variety of potions for healing, strengthening, and poisoning.
They were also working on a longevity potion, but unfortunately, due to ack of time and materials, they had not seeded so far.
Luke and Sam made the most significant progress during these years.
They were finally able to create a sr-powered mechanical carriage.
Moreover, they didn''t stop there.
The carriage had a feature like a trackless train, allowing them to connect multiple carriages horizontally.
Currently, there were already three mechanical carriages connected.
The first carriage served as an amodation when they were traveling.
The second was a living space for cooking, processing materials, soil-less nting, and water storage.
The third was a storage room for all of their resources.
All of this was very advanced, to the extent that even other mechanics among the examinees might not have been able to create it.
Luke and Sam''s ability to create such technology was due to their father.
They had been inspired after they saw the mechanical doomsday vehicle their father had created.
It became their primary project when they were at home.
Unfortunately, due to their limited knowledge, they couldn''t create an intelligent program like their father.
Besides the mechanical carriage, the two also developed a range of weapon modules for self-defense.
Although they were somewhat crude and could only prate human armor, it was sufficient for their needs.
As for Liam, in three years, he traveled over a thousand kilometers, collecting resources and information.
However, a few months ago, the once livelyndscape of a thousand kilometers had be deste and devoid of people.
...
Standing on the dried-upke, the brothers and sisters sighed.
"I guess it''s time to leave the promisednd..."
The others, upon hearing this, were a little sad, and some of them teared up, especially the children from the previous orphanage.
They had been staying here for over three years, learning to read and gaining knowledge that they might not have had in a lifetime.
Their bodies had grown stronger, and they had acquired fighting skills that could defeat any opponent.
This promisednd held so many memories of the happiest times they had experienced.
"It''s fine; we can create our own promisednd with our own hands," Lilyforted, patting the heads of the children.
Packing all the materials they had umted into the mechanical carriage, they took onest look at the promisednd.
...
A few monthster, they finally encountered other humans.
Although the mobile carriage was indeed powered by the sun, its speed was only 30-50 km per day.
They also need to rest along the way, after all the carriage is only for traveling and storage.
All of this adds up, taking them a few months to catch up with thest group of refugees.
The conversion efficiency of the sr panel is only enough for the mobile carriage to travel at a speedparable to a human.
Luke and Sam were also helpless about this.
They had only been studying mechanics for a decade.
Even though they asionally visited a time chamber, it wasn''t frequent, and the time dtion was only a few hundred.
As for adding another module, like coal and heat, it was too bulky and wouldpromise the aesthetics of their carriage.
Because of this, their sisters agreed not to add another energy module.
Anyway, they had the strength and resources to ovee any problem that came their way.
The carriage already served its purpose as a means of transportation and resource storage.
In the future, the brothers can just improve it as they travel.
Chapter 197 Solar Stone
Chapter 197 Sr Stone
The arrival of the group caused a littlemotion among the marching refugees.
"Another mechanical carriage!"
"Hiss, it should be a noble or a wealthy merchant."
"How I wish to have one..."
"Don''t dream; I heard that it costs a few thousand gold, and you may not even be able to buy it."
With examinees and a few influential groups of people, like the Sylvester family.
The original backward world already showed advancement like no other.
Mechanical carriages were only one of the products that these groups of people sold.
From mechanical devices to various potions, the world became more magical.
If it were not for theck of extraordinary power in this world, the changes would be more astonishing.
"However, it seems that this mechanical carriage is a little different."
"It seems to be more slick and longer."
"Furthermore, there is no smokeing out."
"This should be a new product that just got out."
"I even heard of a mechanical carriage that can fly briefly"
"Hey, there are really many amazing people in this world"
After scrutinizing the newly arrived group, they didn''t bother any longer.
As for being greedy and stealing such a mechanical carriage?
They were not that foolish yet.
Previously there were peoplewho coveted such mechanical vehicles, but what greeted them was a hail of bullets.
From then on, they came to know the horror of mechanical guns.
Even a group of army was no match for a hail of bullets.
...
In the carriage.
After seeing some people, they were a little happy.
It means that they have caught up with thest group.
"By the way, brother, what do we do now?" Max asked.
Now they have no problem with food and water.
It can be said that they only needed to wait for the end of the trial.
"Of course, weplete the trial perfectly," Liam said confidently.
"How?" They were still in the dark about the secrets of this world.
"No, tell them," Lily, who knew something, shook Neo, who was sleeping on herp.
"Huh~ What happened?" Neo rubbed his eyes.
"Tell them about the n."
"Oh~"
"As I said earlier, surviving is only the prerequisite to pass the trial."
"The main mission is to save this world, or at least save as many humans as possible." Neo briefly exined and went back to sleep.
"So that''s it, we save the world!" Max eximed excitedly.
The trial had be somewhat boring once they had everything they needed.
Hearing that a bigger mission was in front of them, how could he not be excited?
However, thinking of the natural catastrophe that was happening, he couldn''t help but be overwhelmed.
"How can we save the world with just a few of us?"
"Of course, we can''t save the world, but saving a few people is still feasible."
"ording to Neo''s estimate, saving about 15-20 million should be enough for all of us," Liam exined.
"And how do we do that?"
"By building a promisednd for these millions of people..."
...
At night, the mobile carriage stopped as they began setting up the camp.
It was still not possible to sleep in the carriage itself.
Aside from them and the children from the previous orphanage, there were also people recruited by Liam.
These people were his henchmen when he set out to collect resources and information in various cities.
Now, after setting up the camp for resting, they also established a temporary trading post.
After all, they needed to save as many people as possible.
Since they had not yet set up the promisednd, they could only help these people so they wouldn''t die.
"Excuse me, what do you trade here?" Finally, some courageous people couldn''t help but ask.
"We only trade water," Rinrin, one of Liam''s henchmen, said.
"W-water?!"
At this time of catastrophe, water was equivalent to their life.
They could only survive by drinking their urine, or if they were lucky, they could find a puddle of water.
However, even with these desperate measures, not everyone survived the journey.
Thus, upon hearing that they were trading water, the originally timid refugees rushed toward them like hungry wolves.
"Then, what do you trade water for?"
"Anything from minerals to supplies," Rinrin said.
"Then, how much is this worth?" Garban, one of the refugees, said, taking out a piece of gold.
"Hmmm, 15 grams of gold? You can have 15 liters of water" Rinrin said after some thought.
ording to his leader''s younger brother Luke, gold is like a panacea when ites to electronics.
A gram for a liter of water should be sufficient.
"F-f-fifteen liter of water??!" Garban was shocked by the amount.
Although gold still held value in these times, it was not worth much.
"Do you have a container to put the water in?" Rinrin didn''t procrastinate wanting toplete the transaction quickly.
He didn''t value water as much as these people.
Rinrin knew his leader Liam had a way of getting water as much as he wanted.
After all, water was only evaporating, not disappearing.
Sam and Luke had already upgraded the wateruncher and condensation device.
This ensured a steady supply of water as long as the mechanical carriage stayed in ce.
Garban, hearing that 15 liters of water were real, hurriedly took out a wooden container.
"Here is my container,"
"Take this to the carriage," Rinrin ordered his underling.
"Right away boss." His underling took the wooden container and filled it with water from the carriage.
"This is your water."
"This... It''s really water!" Garban eximed as he checked the crystal-clear water.
The others were also shocked to see that they were indeed trading water.
"I also want to trade; I have 5 grams of gold!"
"Me too! Me too!"
"Can you trade anything else? I have rare metal here!"
"I also have medicinal nts; I should be able to trade them!"
"How about my daughter! I can trade my daughter!"
"What are you talking about? They were only trading resources!"
"Why not? My daughter is beautiful; it should be worth a lot!"
"Alright, alright, calm down," Rinrin said coldly.
"There is enough water for everyone; no need to hurry."
"Furthermore, we only trade resources, not people."
"Now, line up! Otherwise, we will not trade with you!"
Hearing the instructions, the refugees obediently lined up.
One by one, they received their share of the water and brought it back to their families or groups.
The night was long as they traded several tons of water.
Fortunately, they had a lot in storage; otherwise, even the automatic condensation devices couldn''t keep up.
Consequently, their storage was filled to the brim with materials.
...
Months passed by, and they finally reached a ce with greenery.
During these months, people kept following them to trade water if needed.
As for what they traded with them, it was various materials they found along the way.
Liam also recruited people forbor with water as their sry.
From mining to helping them with all kinds of physicalbor.
It could be said that as long as these people weren''tzy, they would not die.
The only problem was food, as the promised crop was only enough for them.
Fortunately, even though there was a famine, there were still a lot of insects alive.
If they were patient, they could dig up one or two insects and worms to prevent themselves from starving.
Besides these people, there were also some troublemakers.
Having a stable supply of water, how could others not be suspicious?
Unfortunately, these people would only learn this secret in the afterlife.
...
In the Denleaf stronghold, a temporary refugee camp:
Liam and the others were greeted by a camp the size of a city beside a raging river.
"Halt!" The guard stopped their mechanical carriage.
"What is it?" Rinrin, who was in the driving seat, asked.
"You need to pay an entrance fee before entering."
"How much?"
"10 grams of Sr stone fragments!"
"Why are you asking for such a thing?" Rinrin asked, puzzled.
"I don''t know. Anyway, this is what the higher-ups wanted. You can either pay or leave." The guard didn''t back down.
Although he could see that the people in the mechanical carriage were not simple.
The one who set up the camp here was not simple either.
"Alright, wait..." Rinrin didn''t ask further and came inside the carriage.
"Boss, it seems that they need 10 grams of Sr stone."
"I know. Here is the thing." Liam also heard what the guard said and readily took out a few fragments of Sr stone.
Sr stone is the byproduct of this world''s catastrophe, or it should be said it''s the cause of it.
Sr stone is a mutated energy crystal that absorbs the heat from the sun.
Itsrge presence makes the hotter and hotter until it bes uninhabitable.
During their few months of journey, as they were mining, they found a few pieces of these Sr stones.
Upon inspection, it seemed that these Sr stones were intentionally ced, just waiting to erupt.
From east to south, all these Sr stones seemed to be erupting in sequence.
Chapter 198 Denleaf Stronghold
Chapter 198 Denleaf Stronghold
Paying 10 grams of Sr stone, they received an identification certificate and were granted ess to the stronghold.
Once inside, it felt like a different world.
High-tech mechanical devices, makeshift buildings, a street hawking various products, and, finally, a thriving ntation.
Shortly after, Liam rented a space to part their mechanical carriage, for a few grams of sr stone.
On their way here, Liam noticed that the official currency of the stronghold appeared to be sr stone.
It might seem inefficient and troublesome to use stone in grams.
But sr stones are as light as a feather, making a gram of it about the size of a thumb.
Furthermore, there were carving and weighing stations everywhere for processing sr stones.
Liam also understood that, in such a time, a currency wouldn''t work unless it held significant value.
Like food and water, which could be used for bartering.
However, considering the abundance of water and food in the stronghold, using it to barter is not feasible.
Thus sr stones, a unique material in this world that even the examines like them wanted to get a hold of, would be the only viable option for currency.
of sr stone in the area, using it as currency seemed to be the only viable option.
Furthermore in this catastrophe, a super energy source would be needed whatever you do.
Under the research of Luka and Sam and with the expertise of the three natural alchemists, Lily, Lydia, and Amara.
Sr stones are equivalent to a nuclear power source, emitting seemingly endless energy.
Just a gram of sr stone could power their mechanical vehicle for a week.
Thus it became their primary goal ¨C to amass thousands of tons of sr stone.
With it, they can create a self-sustaining underground world that could function for hundreds of years without issues.
Now, however, their short-term goal is to upgrade their vehicles, stock up on resources, and mine in the east, where sr stone can be found easily.
...
At night, as they rested and nned their next course of action.
A group of examinees burst in, looking at them curiously.
"So, you''re the new group that hase to the Denleaf stronghold," Desmond, the group''s leader, said.
"Yes, we are. What do you need?" Liam responded coldly.
"Don''t be so defensive; we simply want to invite you to our team."
"Are you the owner of this stronghold?" Liam asked again.
"Not entirely." He shook his head.
"This stronghold is a joint creation of various nobles and a few groups of examinees like us," Desmond exined straightforwardly.
"What would we gain from joining you?" Liam didn''t reject outright and inquired.
"Resources, protection, and we can help each other pass the test ''perfectly,''" Desmond offered.
Neo was not the only Divinator in this world, so the hidden mission was not a secret.
Other examinees were also determined toplete the mission perfectly.
Although they didn''t know the exact reward.
ording to the divinators, passing the exam perfectly could save them hundreds to thousands of years in the days toe.
"Thank you, but our team is already content with each other. Joining another one is unnecessary." Liam politely declined.
"Oh, what a shame," Desmond sighed.
However, he didn''t dare to press them.
After all, this was a normal world without extraordinary abilities, a bullet could end his life.
Although he was confident he could overwhelm them with arge number of people.
He had no idea what hidden weapons they might have developed.
"Regardless, I can only leave," Desmond didn''t stay any longer.
After that, a few groups of examinees came to invite them to join their group.
There was even a group of nobles promising a huge incentive to join them.
However, they rejected all of these offers.
Joining another group would indeed make the mission easier.
But, it would also increase the associated risks, which they considered not worth it.
They thought the night was already over and that no more groups woulde to solicit them.
However, to their surprise, there was still someone interested ¨C Liam''s acquaintance, the witch, Yorticia.
"Did you miss me, baby Liam?" Yorticia said, immediately moving to hug Liam.
Liam didn''t appreciate the gesture and dodged her.
"What''s wrong, baby Liam? Is there someone preventing you from hugging me?" Yorticia said seductively, ncing at Amara, who had a dark expression.
Just from Amara''s aura, Yorticia could tell that the two had something between them.
"Don''t worry, girl. I only want Liam''s body, not his heart," Yorticia exined with a smile.
Amara still didn''t speak and continued to look at Liam with a disapproving gaze.
"What do you want? Are you also here to recruit us?" Liam got the cue and changed the topic.
"Of course not! How can I forget that baby Liam has already rejected me multiple times," Yorticia rolled her eyes.
Years ago, when they were preparing to escape, Yorticia had invited Liam countless times.
Using various incentives that most people couldn''t refuse, including wealth, power, and even her own body.
Liam remained steady and emotionless as a rock.
"Then why are you here?" Liam asked coldly.
"Why can''t Ie? I just miss you. Is there something wrong with that?" Yorticia said pitifully.
Liam: -_-
Seeing Liam''s non-responsive attitude, Yorticia gritted her teeth and finally revealed her purpose.
"I just want you to invite me to the private auction activity in a week."
"Who knew that you''re so cold, mister? Hmph!" Yorticia huffed as she walked away.
"We wille in a week," Liam responded and returned to their tent.
As for the event being private, Liam could get the invitation as long as he knew about it.
...
As the day passed, Luke and Sam were busy upgrading their mechanical carriage.
By now, they had five carriages connected horizontally, with the additional three serving as a ntation and another two storage rooms.
Their current task involved changing the power module from sr energy to sr stone.
As they just found out about the sr stone, until now they still haven''t changed the power module of the mechanical carriage.
However, changing the power module was just the beginning.
They also needed to enhance the carriage load-bearing capacity and energy transfer capabilities.
The difference in power between sr power and sr stone was enormous, akin to installing a nuclear power nt in one''s home.
Meanwhile, Lily, Lydia, and Amara were focused on creating a fast-growing staple food.
Although the promised crop was nutritious and grew quickly, it had demanding nting conditions.
Without a special solution and expert oversight, it couldn''t be grown at all.
With their uing journey back to the East.
The three of them needed to develop a crop that could thrive with just water, even in harsh conditions.
As for the others who only knew how to fight, their task was to thoroughly investigate the ce.
This included learning about the various prices, examining different groups, and researching nearby strongholds; they needed to gatherprehensive information.
...
A weekter, in a makeshift auction building, a group of people sat waiting for the event to start.
"Wee, distinguished guests," a somewhat beautifuldy took the stage.
"I''m sure you know why we are here, but let me reiterate."
"We are here today to exchange things that we can use in this catastrophic drought"
"Whether it is knowledge or materials, we are here to exchange everything."
"As a reminder, this auction will only ept sr stone as a payment."
"Now, without further ado, let me present the first item up for auction!"
Soon, a group of presenters revealed an automaticunching device with a few balls beside it.
"This is a set of water condensation device that you can install in any type of mechanical carriage!"
The auctioneer''s words generated some excitement.
"Can this cannon-like device collect water?"
"What a cool gadget, I want it!"
"Who created such a thing? It''s fascinating."
This group of people wasn''t surprised that the mechanical device could collect water.
What astonished them was the innovative concept behind it.
Even the examinees attending the auction found themselves lost in thought.
The idea of creating a spin to generate pressure on the water vapor sparked new ideas among them.
The individuals present here each had their own water condensation devices.
These devices included floating tools that could gather water from the air, freezing devices to preserve water, and even underground water detection equipment.
Their ability to survive in this environment demonstrated their resourcefulness and adaptability.
"The starting bid for the condensation device is 1 kilogram of Sr stone. Let the biddingmence!"
"11 kg!"
"13 kg!"
"13.5 kg!"
"14 kg!"
"15 kg!"
"18 kg!"
"21 kg!"
Eventually, the device was won for 21 kg.
This was a rtively high price for a water condensation device.
Typically, a condensation device would sell for only 1 to 3 kg of sr stone.
The bidders were drawn to it not for its immediate utility but for the innovative concept and the potential for learning from it.
Chapter 199 Another Teammate
Chapter 199 Another Teammate
The final bidding price of the condensation device brought smiles to the people in the private room.
"Brother, we''re rich!" Max eximed excitedly.
Originally, they didn''t even have a hundred grams of sr stone.
Who knew that their obsolete condensation device could be worth 21 thousand grams of sr stone?
"Don''t be too happy; It''s only a few kilograms," Liam shook his head.
The reason they were so short on sr stone is that they didn''t deliberately look for them.
The sr stones in their possession were just bits and pieces identally found when they were mining.
...
Soon, the auction continued.
Sr stone detection devices, advanced mechanical carriages, powerful weapons, strengthening potions, healing potions, longevity potions, and more were on disy.
The array of auction items made them drool, but unfortunately, they couldn''t afford any of them.
Now, they really missed their father.
When he was there, they could buy anything they wanted without checking the price.
Or perhaps they should have taken Lux with them.
With their brother''s genius business mind, they would probably be rich by now.
Now, they could only gaze enviously at the auction items.
At the same time, they came to realize that they were not at the top of this trial.
Many had more experience and knowledge than they did.
After all, they were not even 20 years old, but most of the examinees were already over 60 years old.
Frommunication devices, mobile houses, longevity potions, and many other things they don''t have enough knowledge about.
Although they couldn''te close to knowledge and experiencepared to older examinees.
They were confident in their creativity and execution ability.
Not finding anything they could afford, they were ready to leave.
"For our next auction, we have this blueprint for a top-in-the-line underground paradise shelter!"
"It was created by an architectural master, featuring the most advanced facilities."
"It''s designed so that you can live the mostfortable life imaginable even in the harshest conditions."
"Now, the starting bid will be 100 kg of sr stone!"
"What? The price is so expensive?!"
"Is the auctioneer so greedy for money?!"
The people in the stands cursed at the price.
It''s not easy to find and mine sr stones, and having hundreds of kilograms of them at this stage is already remarkable.
But a mere blueprint dared to sell for almost all their wealth?
"Guess calmed down; this is the request of the consigner,"
"This blueprint should allow you to live in the underground shelter for thousands of years without any problems."
"If the consigner is not short of money, they would not even be willing to sell it," the auctioneer exined.
"It''s expensive, regardless. How about we buy it now and payter?" One of the guests said.
Truthfully, the blueprint is not that attractive to them, especially to the examinees.
They also have their own architectural array master to create an underground shelter blueprint for them.
Although it''s not as sophisticated as the one in front, it''s enough for them to pass the trial perfectly.
As for the nobles and merchants, they also have examinees who have partnered with them and can create underground shelter blueprints.
"This¡ªlet me ask the consigner..." The auctioneer apologized and went to the back of the stage.
Soon, she returned with a frown. "My apologies to the guests."
"The consigner would rather not sell the architectural blueprint than let someone borrow it."
"Then we don''t want it!"
"That''s right. Such an extravagant item, who would want it?"
"Furthermore, looking at the glimpse of the blueprint, it would be very expensive to even build it."
Under the mor of the guests, the architectural blueprint was removed from the auction and sent back to the consigner.
Liam and the others who saw thismotion just shook their heads and left.
If they had money, they would be willing to buy such an exquisite blueprint.
After all, there is no architectural array master within their group.
Unfortunately, they had no money, so they could only think about this problemter.
Coming out, they saw a girl in an autonomous vehicle,zily leaving the auction building.
The reason they noticed the girl is that, her expression, manners, and the way she moves look very much like their brother, Neo.
"Is my eye ying tricks on me?" Max muttered.
"Perhaps she''s the illegitimate daughter of our father?" Sam joked.
If not for their vastly different facial features, they would really think that this girl is their father''s illegitimate daughter.
"Hello, why are you looking at me?" the girl said, removing her sunsses.
"Uh, nothing. You''re an examinee, right?" Lily asked.
"That''s right, and?"
"Where is your group? Are you alone?" Lily asked, noticing that no one was with her.
"Oh, they dumped me," the girl said casually.
"Then why don''t you join us?" Lily suddenly asked.
Just seeing the girl, she felt a closeness, thinking of her as a sister.
Such a cute girl shouldn''t be alone in their dangerous world.
"Oh, then I''m wee," the girl agreed like it was nothing.
"By the way, my name is Aria."
Originally, Aria also had a group, but as she was toozy and didn''t contribute much, that they dumped her immidietly.
Fortunately, with her wits, she survived until now.
"Hello, Aria. Come and meet my brothers and sisters..." Lily said, taking Aria to their base and introducing her to the group.
After the introduction, Aria looked curiously at Neo, who was lounging on the sofa.
"Shouldn''t you abandon him? He''s toozy," Aria pointed out.
"Of course not. This is our lovely brother. How can we abandon him?"
"But wouldn''t he be a bother?"
"No, Neo is very helpful, right, Neo?" Lily shook Neo.
"Huh? What happened?" Neo looked around, thinking that some problem had urred.
Suddenly, his eyes locked onto the neer.
"Another freeloader?" Neo concluded, based on Aria''s features and expression.
"What do you mean, freeloader? You''re the freeloader." Aria said with contempt
"I''m the most talented architectural array master you will ever see!" Aria also bragged.
"That''s right, anotherzy profession..." Neo muttered, returning to his sleep.
"What''s wrong with your brother, sister Lily? He''s so annoying," Aria said dissatisfiedly.
Seeing that Neo didn''t get kicked out even if he waszy, she was a little envious.
Meanwhile, her previous group kicked her out without a second thought seeing that she was a littlezy.
"Hahaha, you''ll manage," Lily didn''t exin.
"By the way, you said you''re an architectural array master."
"Are you the one selling the exquisite blueprint earlier?"
"That''s right! Originally, I nned to amass some money and survive the hundred years by myself." Aria sighted.
After amassing enough sr stones, she can just build an underground hibernation pod and hibernate for a century until the end of the exam.
As for the hidden mission, she already forgot about that.
She can barely survive by herself, so why would she bother saving others?
"Now that I''m with Sister Lily, I can rx," Aria said, hugging her arms.
Living consciously is still good, although she was alsozy she also has some pursuit.
"Anyway, this is the blueprint from earlier. Tell me if you want to modify it." Aria readily took out the blueprint.
"That''s great; we just need an architectural array master within our group!"
"Hmm," Aria nodded, finally feeling useful.
...
10 yearster, the rivers and waters all over the continent they were in dried up.
All over the world, a massive evacuation began.
However, this time, under the conscious care of the examinees, there were not many casualties.
After a few years of journey, most of the people in the world began to live beside the sea.
Using advanced filtration technology, the supply of water is not a problem.
The coastline became the home of billions of people.
As for the Shadow group and most of the examinees, they split into two groups.
With the booming trade, most of the groups upgraded their mechanical carriages to be self-sufficient.
They had everything prepared, from food and water to mechanical devices like mining bots and weapons.
The split in the group was to mine sr stone and build an underground base at the same time.
At this time, the temperature was already so hot that staying out in the sun for a few seconds could already cause severe sunburn.
Many estimated that the ground would be aze in theing decades.
Thus, setting up an underground base and collecting resources was urgent.
Unfortunately, in this race against time, people are still selfish.
Multiple groups of people formed alliances, ranging from hundreds of thousands to millions, each collecting and building their shelters.
Fortunately, they managed to restrain each other without using violence and instead used various enticements.
After all, for an examinee to finish the exam perfectly, they needed to save at least a million people each.
On their continent, there were only hundreds of millions of people with tens of thousands of examinees.
Thepetition was so fierce that even the Shadow group, created by Liam and the others, only managed to recruit a few million people.
Chapter 200 10 Years Later
Chapter 200 10 Years Later
In the mining area around the center of the continent.
Max, the person leading the mining group, was patrolling around.
"Sir Max! There is bad news!" a man said, hurrying to him.
"What happened?" Max asked with a frown.
Being a mortal, the years had affected Max''s facial and physical features.
The once pretty boy who looked yful was now a mature uncle.
"It''s the Freeman group. They areing to our mining area!"
"Tsk, it''s only the Freeman group. What''s the rush?" Max didn''t regard the Freeman group highly.
Their group was almost the same size as their Shadow group but with more examinees.
Max admitted that they were superior in technology, but he wasn''t afraid of anyone when it came to fighting.
"E, let''s go teach these sons of a gun a lesson," Max said, taking E''s hand.
"Oh, then it''ll be another harvest," E smiled beautifully.
The years seemed to make E even more charming, smoothing her domineering character and leaving Max a little stunned.
"Just be careful," Max advised.
...
In the open clearing, Max and E waited for the Freeman group as they geared up.
Wearing exoskeletons, they picked up their weapons.
Max took a huge spear, while E took out a modified whip.
Looking at the group of people approaching them, they weren''t a bit scared, even a little excited.
These two battle maniacs thirsted for battle.
"Just the two of you?" the leader of the Freeman group frowned.
There were thousands of them attacking the Shadow group, but they only sent two people.
Wasn''t this mocking them?
"We''re enough! Now, if you would like to surrender, it''ll be 1 kg of sr stone per person," Max licked his lips.
"It seems that the rumor is right, the Shadow group is a bunch of arrogant bastards."
"Hahaha, who spread that thing? It''s not quite apt to our group," Max justughed it off.
"Don''t bother with them; let''s attack quickly," E didn''t like to talk as she rushed towards the enemy.
"Hey, wait!"
"Sigh, what do I do with you?" Max murmured as he also rushed towards the enemy.
Two vs. a thousand seemed impossible, but Max and E were like tireless beasts with eyes in the back of their heads.
Surrounding or trapping them wouldn''t work.
Like nimble beasts, Max and E disabled all the living beings within their sight.
Traps? Ambushes? Deceit?
They were nonexistent; anything had its limits.
Even their most advanced technology wouldn''t work without hitting the enemy.
Max and E were like puppeteers putting on a show, as their opponents danced within their fingertips.
The spears, arrows, swords, and a hail of bullets were merely props enlivening the show.
With potions and their exoskeletons, if their spirits could take it, they could fight endlessly.
After nearly a quarter of an hour, seeing that they had no chance of winning.
The surviving Freeman group began to scatter.
As for the rest, theyy on the ground, either disabled or dead.
"Huh~"
"The fight just hit the spot~" Max smiled.
Staying in the mining area, enduring the zing hot weather, was like torture.
The fights that came to them from time to time were a relief.
That''s why, if possible, they wouldn''t kill their enemies so they coulde back for more.
If there were too many enemies, they would simply escape.
When it came to reconnaissance, it could be said that the Shadow group had the most advanced technology.
This was because their father ingrained in them that information was king on the battlefield.
Sam and Luke also studied this technology thoroughly, so creating it from scratch was somewhat easy.
Then there was Neo, who could divine iing disasters.
As for interference when divining, if Neo imed to be the second-best diviner, no one would contest the top spot.
Neo''s hidden physique, which his father told him about, was the main reason he chose divination as his main profession.
His physique was called Heaven Calction, a power that could calcte all phenomena in under the heaven.
Although it wasn''t fully activated due to Neo''s talent, it was a significant help when he wanted to divine something.
For example, when it came to anti-interference.
As long as the one causing the interference was not stronger than him by more than a tier, the interference was useless.
Anyway, the children of the Shadowcrest family had a frightening reconnaissance ability.
That''s why they weren''t afraid of any fight.
After dealing with the Freeman group and looting their equipment, they left the scene.
As for the people left on the battlefield, they wereter rescued by their teammates.
...
In the Bay Area, Promised Land Underground Base:
While a part of the group was mining for materials, arge group with millions of people was constructing their underground base.
They were engaged in digging, construction, designing, nting, water preservation, etc.
The Promised Land was slowly taking shape.
By now, the foundation had already beenid and was estimated to be finished in three years.
At the construction site, Liam was supervising the base''s construction.
Despite having aplete structural management system, he still felt the need to supervise to ensure that nothing went wrong.
"Baby Liam!" Yorticia suddenly appeared, startling Liam.
"Why are you here?" Liam asked.
"Huh, that bitch is not here, it''s my chance," Yorticia thought, not seeing Amara.
"What''s wrong? I just missed you~," Yorticia smiled and hugged Liam, asserting her dominance.
Liam, unable to react, was helpless against her.
Witch Yorticia seemed to be cheating that even with countless strengthening potions, Liam''s strength was no match for her.
Three years ago, when an examinee associated with the Sylveras family attempted to take Yorticia as his lover, Yorticia killed him with her bare hands.
It may not seem like it, but Yorticia was a seductress without experience.
She only kept men as pets abandoning them when she got bored.
After killing that man, the Sylveras family and that group of examinees became enemies.
In this twist of turn, most people thought that the Sylveras family would be over.
After all, these years the examinees already surpassed this world aborigines.
With aplete weapon and support system, plus their extraordinary experience, the examinees were unmatched.
Surprisingly, Yorticia took all the me and wiped out that group by herself.
The exact methods she used were unknown to most, and many doubted that Yorticia was even an examinee.
Seeing that Yorticia clung to him like an octopus, Liam frowned.
"Can you get off, please?" Liam begged.
Amara had already given him eye drops because of Yorticia.
Although Amara understood that Liam could do nothing about it, she was still angry.
After all, as a man, he couldn''t even protect himself, which was embarrassing.
"Hehe, if you kiss me, I can let you go," Yorticia seduced.
"Keep dreaming," Liam said emotionlessly and continued to supervise the base construction.
He entered his emotionless mode, treating Yorticia like a clothing design.
If he couldn''t feel anything about Yorticia, Amara should understand his sincerity.
...
Above the ground, inside the advanced shelter, Neo and Aria were in the living roomzing around.
While Neo slept, Aria watched a movie and ate snacks.
These movies were created by other examinees to earn some money.
People still needed entertainment, especially when they would stay underground for an indefinite number of years.
Games, movies, novels,ics, gambling, sports, and all kinds of entertainment activities were thriving.
In this stressful environment, entertainment was the only thing that could numb their hearts and keep them going.
As for food, it has also developed significantly, with various longsting food options avable, from snacks to staple foods.
"Hey Neo, do you think the movie is good?" Aria asked, poking Neo with her foot without looking.
"Hmm, it''s good," Neo mumbled while half-asleep.
"Is that it? Do you have anything toment?" Aria asked, dissatisfied, as she turned her attention to Neo.
Seeing that he was dozing off again, Aria couldn''t help but pout.
"You''re sleeping again! I told you to watch the movie with me, you bastard!" Aria said, pinching Neo''s face until he fully woke up.
"Huh?"
"Didn''t I watch a movie with youst night? That''s already a lot," Neo alsoined.
He had an issue with his energy, which is why he was usually asleep, while Aria was merelyzy and didn''t want to do anything.
With a lot of energy to spare, Aria always disturbed him to do something every time.
As for his brothers and sisters, they were busy and had no time to y with Aria.
"It''s only three movies! You heartless bastard," Aria huffed as she picked another movie.
"Childish~" Neo mumbled and went back to sleep.
"Hmph, you''re just a sloth who only knows how to sleep."
"At least I didn''t bother anyone."
"Anyway, I''ll only bother you, so it''s fair." Aria finished picking a movie and came beside Neo.
"Whatever," Neo didn''t bother anymore, as it would waste a bit of his energy.
"Hehe,e snuggle over while I watch the movie," Aria pushed Neo aside as she alsoid down.
Seeing that Neo went back to sleep, Aria smiled and hugged him as a bed warmer.
"Now you have some use~," Aria thought with a blush.
Chapter 201 Underground Shelter Complete
Chapter 201 Underground Shelter Complete
Three yearster, the Underground shelter is finallypleted.
With the collective effort of millions of people, most of the infrastructure needed for the underground shelter is in ce.
As for the heat, it has be so unbearable that protective clothing is necessary when going outside.
The rising temperatures have even caused the sea to slowly recede as it evaporates.
...
Inside the Promised Land Shelter, the entire shadow group has gathered.
"We have finally achieved our goal," they sighed in relief.
To reach this point, they faced countless hardships.
From resource struggles, examinees'' disputes, the relentless heat, all of this took a toll on their mortal bodies.
"Right, we can finally rest," Max sighed, his skin already darkened from years of mining, making him appear the oldest among their group.
"Not quite, we''ve onlypleted the structure of the shelter; the interior is still empty," Liam pointed out.
"Furthermore, we have only a few million people, and we need to encourage reproduction."
"Hey, brother, you''re a real workaholic. We should take a break today," Sam said, patting Liam on the back.
"That''s right! I''m so tired that I need at least a few months of rest," Luke chimed in.
As a mechanic, their workload was the heaviest.
They even considered inviting other examinees to join their group but eventually rejected the idea due to the associated risks.
Competition among examinee groups had grown fiercer over the years, as the sr stone on the world was limited.
With tens of thousands of examinees in groups working independently, the distribution of resources had be uneven.
Those with weaker strength had already perished in the chaos, while others continued to fight for survival.
"A few months of rest might be impossible, at most, we can afford a week," Liampromised, observing the exhaustion on their faces.
His sisters and Amara, who was busy with alchemy, Sam, and Luke, who were upied with constructing new technology.
And the others defending the base all weed the idea of a week of rest.
Of course, even during their break, they still remained vignt.
They couldn''t afford to falter now that they were on the verge of sess.
As a result, a week of banquets and celebrations ensued within the base.
Millions of people knowing that they had a week of rest, vented their stress and enjoyed themselves.
This week of rest waster named the "Promised Week" in recognition of thepletion of the Promised Land Shelter and the much-needed break.
From that point onward, every year at this time, this week would be celebrated as a holiday dedicated to rest and celebration.
...
After their rest, people energetically returned to their tasks.
Sam and Luke pondered how to create the shelter barriers using sr stone.
By now, they had already collected tens of thousands of tons of Sr Stones.
In theing hundreds of years, they would have no problem with energy.
Their only problem was the heat.
Although their shelter had heat-resistant materials, it wasn''t sufficient.
In theing years, the heat would be exponentially hotter, melting even the toughest metals.
Unfortunately, it was not an easy task, as other examinees were also working to develop new technology to protect themselves from the sun.
As for the three alchemists, Lily, Lydia, and Amara, they were creating a water-producing nt.
Water is made from only oxygen and hydrogen, so creating a water-producing nt should be straightforward.
The only challenge was the energy conversion.
If nts needed to produce water, they also required arge amount of water.
That would be redundant, therefore, they aimed to create a nt that could use the energy of the sr stone to produce water.
This was a groundbreaking project that, if sessful, would eliminate their worries about water.
As for condensing water, it was too difficult.
With the hot weather, the need for cold or pressure to condense water was enormous, requiring constant development of new technology.
Hence, their solution was to create water directly.
Many also had different solutions to this problem.
Such as developing synthesizing devices, supercooling equipment, and even considering digging deep to preserve water.
...
While they were creating a heat barrier and water-producing nts.
Liam was meticulously managing the base, as every aspect of its structure required his deep consideration.
He had so little time that he sometimes forgot to eat for days.
At times, he wondered how his father managed such a vast empire while still finding time for his family and training.
If Maximus knew of his son''s struggles, he would likely respond, "Son, all you need is enough money, and everything will run smoothly for you."
With money, Maximus never truly worried about his empire; if a problem arose, he could simply solve it with more money.
However, the situation in the shelter was different, as theycked sufficient resources.
Even if Liam knew the method of his father, he couldn''t do so under these circumstances.
As he worked on various resource allocations within the base, his office''s door opened.
"Liam~" Yorticia entered, carrying a tray of food.
Since Yorticia had killed their partner, the Sylveras family had aligned themselves with the Shadow Group.
They had even be subordinates at Yorticia''s insistence.
This was amon fate for many influential individuals in this world; they often became subordinates of examinee groups.
Of course, there were also powerful figures who had examinees at their beck and call.
After all, even in this backward world, there were still geniuses who could not be defeated by time.
With Yorticia''s overwhelming strength, the Sylveras family could have been one of those people.
However, Yorticia''s fascination with Liam, made them otherwise.
"Liam, I heard you haven''t eaten for a few days again," Yorticiained as she ced the tray of food on his table.
"I forgot," Liam answered emotionlessly.
Amara had already epted Yorticia''s presence.
Seeing that Liam couldn''t be tempted by the witch''s actions, Amara wasn''t concerned about anything.
On the other hand, Liam had grown somewhat ustomed to Yorticia''s presence.
Meeting Yorticia every few days, their interactions were more frequent than those he had with Amara.
"Hehe, then let me feed you~," Yorticia suggested yfully.
"No, I can handle it," Liam said as he snatched the food and quickly ate it.
"Tsk, boring," Yorticia muttered, but upon seeing that Liam ate the food she had prepared, she nodded in satisfaction.
"Go, I still have work to do," Liam said, his tone slightly softer.
"Then I wille backter~" Yorticia replied before leaving.
...
Thirty yearster,
The world had turned into a zing inferno.
The once fertile ground had be a deste wastnd.
Rocks and dirt dominated thendscape throughout the whole world.
In the underground world, life had be either a living nightmare or thest paradise.
Due to ack of nning and resource depletion, riots frequently erupted in the underground shelters.
Even the examinees were overwhelmed by various conspiracies.
This had be a graveyard for the weak and a throne for the powerful.
At this point, less than half of the examinees remained.
The aboriginal people, who had once cooperated with the outsiders to survive, were now determined to expel them.
They no longer wanted to be exploited, believing that what was done was done.
However, what most people didn''t know was that the dark hand behind the scenes was the same nobles who had frequently exploited theirbor.
After seizing control of the shelter, things had be somewhat peaceful.
With many people having perished, the resource shortage had been somewhat alleviated.
...
In Paradise Land Underground Shelter:
It was still the same, filled with liveliness and hope.
The riots in other bases didn''t affect them.
Liam''s meticulous management left no room for any ambitious individuals to gain an upper hand.
In terms of resources, under the care of three natural alchemists¡ªLily, Lydia, and Amara¡ªthere was an abundance of them.
They had long created the water-producing nts as per n.
Furthermore, they also cultivated multiple other crops, ensuring a variety of food supply.
The base also implemented a poption expansion n, providing benefits for those who gave birth to the next generation.
Now, the base truly resembled a promisednd, with a ratio of one adult to every three children.
For every adult, there were at least four to five children under their care.
Due to this, the Promised Land had transformed into a nurturing haven filled with innocence and hope.
...
In Liam and Amara''s Bedroom:
The two lovebirds hugged each other as they reminisced about the past.
Their life here had been so long that they sometimes forgot it was just a virtual world
"I can''t really have a baby," Amara sighed, rubbing her stomach.
Originally, they had intended to demonstrate reproduction, but despite all the years, there had been no results.
This was also their only reminder that they were in a virtual world, not a real one.
"It''s better; I don''t want my children to be locked in this world," Liam reassured Amara.
Chapter 202 Extreme Time Dilation
Chapter 202 Extreme Time Dtion
Years seemed to be in his favor, as he had finally won Amara''s heart.
They were teenagers on the outside, but here, they were already over 50 years old, a fact that made him smile wryly.
Time was indeed the greatest tempering tool, especially for them.
His immaturity had long been reced by a mature aura.
"Right, this is a virtual world..." Amara said, gazing at Liam tenderly.
"What, am I handsome?" Liam couldn''t resist teasing her.
"No, you''re getting old," Amara pinched his nose.
Despite taking a longevity potion, without any extraordinary energy, its effects were barely noticeable.
Time had left them with wrinkles and a few strands of white hair.
"You''re getting older too."
"What? you don''t love me anymore because I''m old?"
"Could it be that you''re being seduced by that witch Yorticia again?" Amara questioned.
Yorticia seemed like a glitch in the system, aging slower than they did.
Sometimes, when Amara saw Yorticia sticking to Liam like glue, she couldn''t help but grit her teeth.
"No, I will only love you in this life," Liam immediately hugged Amara tighter, as if fusing her into his body.
"Do you mean you''ll love someone else in the next life?" Amara squinted her eyes.
"You can supervise me. I''ll truly love you all my life," Liam swore.
"Hmm, then you''d better."
"Sure, sure."
"How about some exercise? After all, we need to move our bodies to slow down our aging," Liam said meaningfully.
"Just what I was thinking. Let''s see if your physique is different from how you look," Amara readily agreed, grabbing Liam''s cor.
"I love you..."
Although they couldn''t have children, tasting the forbidden fruit seemed to strengthen their love for each other.
Every breath and passion were set free as they indulged in each other''s arms.
In their hearts, they thought; No matter how the world was, it was worth living as long as they were together.
....
In the Promised Land Shelter, Private Training Room:
Two middle-aged people were engaged in a fierce battle.
The sounds of shing weapons echoing throughout the room.
After a few hours, they paused to catch their breath.
"Huff."
"Huff."
"This body is really quite fragile. It can''t withstand even a few hours ofbat," Maxined as he tried to regain his strength.
"That''s true. I wish this trial would end quickly so I could use some magic," Eined, taking a seat.
"Trial?" Max unconsciously nodded.
Time had affected him to some extent, distorting his perception of the world.
Fortunately, E was always there to remind him.
As for how E could stay conscious and unaffected by the extreme time dtion.
She exined that she had already experienced an extreme time dtion, experiencing the whole lifetime of a mortal.
At the age of three, after she had solidified her worldview, she was thrown into a virtual world.
Unlike the harsh realities of their current world.
In that virtual world, E had lived like a princess, doing whatever she pleased.
Despite her time as a mortal, E''s mind remained pure, which was why her grandpa held her in such high regard.
After all, one''s mindset is the most important talent anyone can possess.
"By the way, what are your thoughts on Brother Liam and Sister Amara''s rtionship?" Max asked somewhat awkwardly.
"What do you mean? You can''t wait?" E looked at him squinting her eyes.
The progress of their rtionship had been somewhat stagnant, limited to kissing and hugging.
Max asionally felt a twinge of jealousy that his brother had quickly taken out the beauty.
"No, I haven''t forgotten our promise. I''ll propose to your parents first before taking any further steps," Max stated firmly.
A few decades ago, Max had proposed this condition to E after being mocked a little.
Although in this virtual world, he could easily defeat E.
In reality, he was still no match for her.
E had taunted him for taking advantage of a powerless little girl.
This had riled Max up, prompting him to promise that after he defeated E, in the real world.
Max would propose to her parents to marry their beloved daughter into him.
"Hehe, then I will wait for you," E said as she stood up.
"Come, let''s fight again so you''ll have a chance of defeating me after this trial."
"Otherwise, I''ll be a leftover girl if you can''t beat me," she teased.
"Hmph, just wait. Sooner orter, you''ll bow down to me," Max thought.
...
In Nathan and Zoe''s House:
A man opened the door and spotted his beloved, who was cooking dinner.
"I''m home," Nathan, who had just returned from duty, said.
As the head of the security force of the base, Nathan had a heavy workload.
Coming home to find Zoe meticulously cooking for him was aforting sight for his tired body.
"I said I''m home," Nathan repeated, hugging Zoe from behind.
"I know, just wait for me to finish cooking," Zoe replied, ying the role of a dutiful wife.
"Oh," Nathan nodded but continued to embrace Zoe from behind.
Smelling the familiar scent, he couldn''t help but rx.
Being with Zoe was perhaps the only thing that kept him sane.
In the real world, with their father safeguarding them from all external dangers.
Nathan could be an introverted child, free to do as he pleased.
However, in this trial, he had to shoulder the responsibility of protecting his family and eliminating potential threats.
All the violence and killing had taken a toll on his mind, making him gloomier and more prone to murderous thoughts.
But Zoe was like a guiding light, leading him on the right path.
"Don''t hug me too tightly, or I might miss the seasoning," Zoeined yfully.
"Don''t worry, I''ll eat anything you make, regardless," Nathan murmured as he pressed his body against Zoe.
"Oh, then let me breathe a little," Zoe said with a smile.
Nathan agreed, loosening his embrace.
"Good husband," Zoe muttered patting Nathan''s head.
Truthfully, Nathan''s tight hugs didn''t bother her.
Cooking had already be her instinct, a mere hug wouldn''t cause her to fail.
She was even a bit delighted that Nathan always embraced her as soon as he came home.
Meeting Nathan had felt like a blessing from heaven.
First, she had been sent to the most prestigious institute to study the most esoteric knowledge.
Second, she had been provided with unlimited resources that could secure her future.
Third, her parents had reconciled, even receiving a personal apology from their former enemy.
All of this had been thanks to her uncle Maximus, but it wouldn''t have happened if she hadn''t met Nathan.
So, from that point on, Nathan had already left an indelible mark on her heart.
From the little boy she had shared the most delicious food with to the grown man who eagerly waited for her to cook.
"The food is ready~"
...
In the biggest entertainment room of the Promised Land Shelter:
Aria was engrossed in ying games while Neo slept in herp.
"Tsk, tsk, the game this time is bing more sophisticated," Aria muttered as she concentrated.
Entertainment flourished widely in the underground world.
After all, the best way to escape reality was to immerse oneself in a fictional one.
Different games, movies, and novels were updated regrly.
Even though they couldn''tmunicate in person above ground, they could still do so in the virtual space.
With highly developed wireless connections, the entire world was somewhat interconnected.
It also served as spiritual guidance, reminding them that they were not the only people alive in this world.
Baam!
[Game Over!]
"Damn, is this game even designed for humans?"
"How can such a difficult game still be released?" Ariained as she left a negative review for the game.
"You''re just a sore loser," Neo, awakened by Aria''s movements, retorted.
"What do you mean, loser? This game is just impossible to y," Aria insisted.
"Give it to me," Neo said, pointing at the controller.
"Hmph! Let''s see if you can conquer this impossible game."
Neo didn''t reply.
Instead, he started the game, using one hand hepleted that game in just half an hour.
[Game Complete!]
"See? Next time, pick some farming or puzzle games," Neo said sarcastically before returning to sleep.
"No, you must be cheating," Aria always believed that Neo was cheating.
In every game they yed, she consistently lost, even when Neo put in only half the effort.
"Oh~" Neo simply waved off her usation and went back to sleep in herp.
Their rtionship was unique: Aria was the pillow, and Neo was the bed warmer.
Despite the passing of time, their rtionship remained that of close friends without crossing any romantic boundaries.
The progression of time didn''t affect them in the slightest.
Even though they noticed their bodies gradually aging, they just thought of it as ugly clothes.
As a diviner, Neo treated time like air, providing him with a soothing breeze as he sleptfortably.
As for Aria, her true identity was the daughter of an apex sovereign.
Extreme time dtion meant nothing to her, and she simply regarded it as having more time to y.
The reason others didn''t know about this was because she was too low-key and perhaps just toozy.
"Hmph, I''ll choose a game you can''t beat next time," Aria thought, as she bribed a game designer to increase the difficulty even further.
Chapter 203 End of Exam
Chapter 203 End of Exam
50 yearster,
The world had revolved over half a century, undergoing significant changes.
Fewer than a thousand examinees remained, either sumbing to natural causes or falling victim to the world''s aborigines.
Despite being sent into this world as children, surviving for over a century posed a huge challenge.
The cmities that they umted in the beginning, erupted killing them before the mission ended.
As for the inhabitants of this world, they had already adapted to the subterranean world.
Now, the new generation only learned about the surface world through history and picture books.
The subterranean world further thrived and became connected.
Shelters had been connected through tunnels, marking a new chapter in their subterranean journey.
...
In the previously Promised Land Shelter, now known as the Promised City, a bustling scene unfolded.
As the city leader and founders, announced their final presence in this world.
"Citizens of the Promised City..."
"We are here to bid our final farewell and perhaps convey ourst wishes," The aged figure, Liam solemnly addressed his fellow citizens.
Living for over a century was a rare feat in a world where the average lifespan barely reached 50 years.
Even with various longevity potions, the aboriginal people in this world could only hope to extend their lives to around 80 years.
It seemed that their bodies were unique, offering them a chance toplete their mission.
However, even then they were still in theirst breaths.
This announcement marked theirst goodbye.
As they entered a hibernation period, hoping to survive toplete their mission of living a century in this world.
"From the first generation''s search for water to the construction of the ce we now call home, we have left our mark on this world," Liam continued.
The people below couldn''t help but reminisce.
Hearing stories from their parents and grandparents that sometimes seemed like fantasies.
The world they had built with their own hands was something they now considered natural.
This is a testament to the sweat and blood they had sacrificed for them to live a carefree life.
They gazed at the elderly man on the podium, a living legend and the spiritual leader of their city.
"Now it is our turn to take off the reins, to allow you, the younger generations to lead the world," he dered.
"I hope that you will not disappoint us."
"I hope that you will continue to live courageously, carrying the torch from one generation to the next."
"Finally, I hope you will never forget that there is a surface above us, where we truly belong..."
Liam''s speech caused sadness and conviction all over the ce.
The older generation was a little sad about the passing of their idol.
The younger felt their responsibility and courage booming.
This speech was marked in history as thest eulogy of the most beloved ruler.
...
In a secure underground facility somewhere in the subterranean world.
15 people gathered, their eyes locked on each other.
Among them were Liam, Lily, Max, Nathan, L, Lydia, Sam, Luke, Serene, Cyra, Neo, Amara, E, Zoe, and Yorticia.
"We''re finally about toplete the test; this body is really ufortable to use," Max lightened the atmosphere as he tried to move vigorously.
"Don''t be too active; you might have a heart attack," E patted his back.
"Tsk, everything is really getting old," Lukemented as he adjusted his prosthetic limbs onest time.
As a mechanic, having an aging body was a hindrance, so Luke reced limps with bionic prosthetics.
"Damn, Brother, you should quickly remove that junk from your body; it''s not good in the hibernation pod," Sam chided Luke, seeing that he still cared for his mechanical limbs.
Unlike Luke, who couldn''t leave his work behind.
When Sam''s body had deteriorated, making it impossible to work properly.
Sam had started to enjoy retirement, ying various entertainment games with his brothers and sisters.
"Alright, alright, sigh, how will I miss this baby..." Luke said slowly removing his bionic limbs.
"Sister, look, they look old and ugly," L mocked as she clung to Lily.
Despite their age, the women didn''t show any signs of age and ugliness.
Although they couldn''t reverse their age, they could change their appearance.
Thanks to their constant maintenance and care.
Aside from being a little weaker, they looked like they were in their 40s or 50s.
As for the boys, they didn''t like to go through all the trouble just for the sake of aesthetics.
"Don''t worry; they''ll be your cute little brothers again after a nap," Lily reassured.
"More than that, I''m more excited to meet Dad and Mommy," Serene chimed in.
"Who isn''t? I still remember hugging Dad and Mommy. Oh, how nostalgic," Cyra said, reminiscing about their carefree days.
Now, having lived for over a century, she couldn''t help but smile.
Fortunately, they would return to that world after a bit of sleep.
"Hey, I wonder how my little fox is doing?" Lydia mused, capturing the group''s attention.
"They''re probably living the life of kings," Lydiained, thinking of her eagle pet.
Thanks to their father''s wealth, their pets had the most luxurious homes and food imaginable.
Before they embarked on the trial, their pets were already at the 5th tier.
"Anyway, let''s sleep quickly so we won''t think anymore," Max urged the group as he hopped into the hibernation pod.
Soon, the others followed, one after the other.
After a while, only Liam and Yorticia remained in the room.
"Are you finally leaving this world?" Yorticia asked, tears welling up in her eyes.
She had long known that Liam and the others were different.
After all, what normal person could resist her seduction for a century?
"Yes..." Liam also gazed at Yorticia, looking a bit absentminded.
He had almost forgotten that Yorticia was an aboriginal in this world.
"Can you stay a little longer?" Yorticia said pitifully.
"I''m afraid I can''t," Liam sighed.
"Then can you hug me onest time?" Yorticia requested.
"Hmm,"
Liam walked slowly toward her and gave her a firm hug.
This surprised Yorticia, as by "onest hug," she meant that she would be hugging him.
Throughout all these years, Yorticia was the only one who took advantage of Liam, taking the initiative whenever she could.
Now, Liam''s willingness to hug her made her even sadder.
"You must never forget me," Yorticia said, kissing Liam.
After the kiss, feeling embarrassed, she hurriedly left the room, taking onest look at Liam.
Even after all these years of teasing Liam, this was their first kiss.
Feeling her lips, she couldn''t help but smile.
"Just wait, pretty boy. You must never forget me..."
...
In the Etherium realm, in the city of Arcana, within Maximus'' Manor:
One hundred days had passed since his children took the exam.
Anxious and eager, Maximus and his wives couldn''t wait to see their children.
Witnessing their mental struggles, time distortions, and various forms of suffering.
Even Maximus began to question whether he had made the trial too difficult.
While it might appear as a simple survival mission, the primary difficulty of the trialy in the time.
For these young individuals, who had only lived for a few decades, extreme time dtion could be perilous.
If anything went awry, it could drive anyone to madness.
Thebination of the soul and time dtion made every sensation, sight, sound, and taste vividly experienced by the soul.
It presented an extreme challenge that could shape one''s entire perspective on life.
Maximus, who had traveled through time, had experienced only a few decades of life beforeing here.
Even then this experience still hugely affects him right now.
For his children, who had lived through a century of time within the trial, the effects were even more profound.
Soon, the souls of his children began returning to their bodies.
Before he could react, another energy, that seemed toe from the origin of the world, fused with their souls.
Maximus was sensitive to all forms of energy and noticed that this world''s origin seemed to heal his children''s souls.
It begins to revert them to a younger state, erasing the scars of time and making their soul stronger.
"Could it be that this is part of the trial?" Maximus muttered.
He recalled his own experience with extreme time dtion in the core student trial.
He realized that his knowledge and experiences of that world had been somewhat diluted.
Back then, he had been inexperienced andcked knowledge, so he hadn''t noticed.
Realizing that their souls had returned to their previous state, he couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.
After all, having children who think and act older than him can be a bit awkward.
Soon, the virtual pods opened.
His children got up and looked at the adults in the room in a daze.
Without saying anything, his children rushed towards them, hugging them tightly.
Silence lingered for a few minutes as they allowed the children to reacquaint themselves with reality.
"Why don''t we have dinner for a while?" Erica suggested.
"That''s a good idea. Let''s celebrate the children''s sessfulpletion of this trial," Maximus nodded.
"Furthermore, we have a lot to talk about," Maximus added, looking at Liam, Max, and Nathan.
Although they couldn''t see explicit or private matters, they roughly understood what had been happening.
Hearing their father''s words, the three boys couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.
Now that they were back to their childlike innocence, they couldn''t help but be embarrassed about their previous boldness.
But seeing their parents again after a century, they were just thankful that they were back again.
Chapter 204 Marriage Discussion
Chapter 204 Marriage Discussion
In the Dinner table:
While they were eating, the children were silent as if they were having the most delicious banquet.
"Ahem," Maximus coughed to get their attention.
"First, congrattions on passing the trial and bing an official student," Maximus started.
Based on the earlier notification, Maximus confirmed that they had finished the trial and the hidden mission.
"Second, after watching the clips of your trial, I can proudly say that you are indeed my sons and daughters."
This brought smiles to their faces; getting their father''s recognition was probably the best they could ask for.
"Andstly, Liam, Amara, Nathan, and Zoe, although you are already old enough in the virtual world..."
"Here in the real world, I hope that you still restrain yourselves and wait until you''ve grown into adults."
"Dad, don''t worry. We are already sensible, and we won''t do anything that will harm us in the future," Liam promised.
The other three also nodded, confirming Liam''s words.
Although the world''s origin healed their souls from any influence that time had on them.
The experience and lessons they learned in the trial were still deeply embedded in their minds.
"That''s fine if you understand," Maximus breathed a sigh of relief.
Although he would have liked them to marry earlier so he could earn system points sooner, his love for his children prevented him from doing so.
"However, since you have already confirmed your rtionship, how about we arrange the marriage early?" Erica suddenly suggested.
"That''s right; we don''t want Amara and Zoe to be cheated by you two bastards," Hazel added.
Erica and Hazel took their sons'' lifelong partners seriously.
More importantly, they wanted to have grandchildren immediately.
Thinking of their cute grandchildren, they couldn''t help but be excited.
"Mom!"
"Mom!"
The two blushed as they heard what their mother said.
"Why, you two don''t want to be responsible?!"
"How can that be? We are merely embarrassed," Liam immediately refuted.
"I''ll be responsible for Zoe," Nathan answered without hesitation.
"Then it''s fine. How about it, husband? When do you think they should get married?"
"Since I got married at 19 years old, then they can also marry at that age."
"How about three yearster?" Maximus suggested.
"This..." Liam and Nathan didn''t decide immediately and looked at their partners.
"I''m fine with anything, but I hope my brother can attend my wedding," Amara requested after some thought.
Her brother, Alistair, was the only family she had in this world.
Amara wanted her brother to be present in such an important event and meet her most beloved person.
"That''s fine; I will ask someone to find your brother," Maximus nodded.
"What about you, Zoe?"
"I''m fine," Zoe answered without much thought.
She already has Nathan in her heart; a wedding is merely an embellishment to their growing rtionship.
"How about you, Stefan, and Mrs. Maine? Do you agree to your daughter''s marriage?" Maximus asked Zoe''s parents.
Zoe''s father and mother, who were also at the table, fell into silence.
With all the help Maximus had given them, they were more than willing to have their daughter marry Nathan.
However, as parents, they were also a little reluctant to marry off their daughter.
Quite conflicted, Stefan finally decided.
"Zoe''s marriage is up to her, but if I ever hear Nathan bullying her."
"No matter what your identity is, I will let you know how scary the word ''father'' is," Stefan said without fear.
Although he is no match for Maximus, whether it was identity or strength.
However, when ites to his daughter, life is just a small price he is willing to pay.
"Don''t worry, father-inw. I vow to take care of Zoe with all my life," Nathan vowed before Maximus said anything.
Hearing this, Stefan and Mrs. Maine were a little stunned.
Although a vow is not as powerful as a contract when ites to damage, it has a longsting effect and cannot be cured with anything.
"Then we will keep an eye on you from now on," Stefan said as he sighed in relief.
During the whole conversation, Maximus stayed silent.
He understood Stefan very well, so he didn''t take his words lightly.
As a father with daughters, marrying any of them off to someone would be heartbreaking.
After all, they were your sweet little angels, then they were suddenly taken by some robber.
What''s worse is that you would be the one to hand your daughter over to them.
Maximus couldn''t imagine his daughter being married, at least for now.
Anyone who dared to harm them would have to face the ultimate final boss: the father.
After the discussion of the marriage between the two partners.
They turned their heads toward Max and E, who had been flirting earlier until now.
Feeling the gazes, Max and E suddenly stopped as they blushed brightly red.
"You two seem to like each other. Would you like to get married?" Denise, the aunt of E, teased.
"No, Max still has a promise that he hasn''t fulfilled yet!" E suddenly eximed.
"Oh, what promise?" Denise asked curiously.
Although they could watch what was happening in the virtual world, it was all edited to ensure the privacy of all the students.
Except for important events and breakthroughs, most of what they''re doing is private.
"It''s a secret!" E stuck her tongue out.
"What kind of secret is it? Can you tell me, Max?" Denise, seeing that she couldn''t get any details out of her niece, turned her attention to Max.
"Uh, it''s a secret," Max thought for a while and didn''t divulge it.
"Are you sure you won''t tell me?" Denise squinted her eyes and asked.
"No," Max shook his head.
Denise still wanted to get the details, but seeing that Maximus warned her with his gaze, she stopped.
"Hmph! Boy, you better be prepared! Marrying E would take a lot more than you can imagine," Denise advised.
"Alright, enough of that. We should continue to eat!" Maximus warmed the atmosphere.
As for Neo''s rtionship with Aria, Maximus didn''t bother to bring it up.
Looking at Neo''s who was stillzily eating, it seems the trial was merely a passing event into him.
Maximus can only watch how their rtionship develops before talking about it with Neo.
...
While Maximus and his family were having dinner.
In the virtual world, after Liam and the others went into hibernation:
"You finally left the world, huh?" Yorticia sighed, feeling the fluctuations in their souls.
"Don''t worry; I won''t let the world you created be destroyed," Yorticia vowed.
Originally, Yorticia''s n was to sit quietly and wait to die.
However, she found herself bored to death in just a few months without Liam to keep her entertained.
With nothing to do, She thought of conquering the world as to pass the time.
Under her influence, she killed anyone who opposed her rule.
With her overwhelming strength, unless a highly experienced marksman could hit her, she remained invulnerable.
Yorticia didn''t know why she was different, to make her so strong.
She seemed to be different from the other aboriginals of this world.
This was also her only hope of ever meeting Liam and the others again.
She bet and wished that after her death, in the afterlife, she could reunite with him.
...
A few more years passed, and with Yorticia''s domineering style, the world bowed under her control.
Without the examinees, no one could challenge her authority.
Under her dictatorship, the subterranean world became closer and more magnificent.
Year after year, various technologies were invented and produced.
After decades, they were finally able to create a device that could iste sr stone from absorbing heat.
With this technology, they found and mined all the sr stones they could find in the world.
Without the heat absorbed by the sr stone, the world returned to normal, and life began to thrive.
After a few decades, seeing the ground be livable again, mass migration began.
With the technology umted in the subterranean world, the surface world also prospered.
Under the conscientious care of the people, the world transformed into a paradise.
Tomemorate her past, Yorticia named the world the Promised World.
...
A hundred years passed, and Yorticia was already over 200 years old.
Standing at the hibernation station, a look of nostalgia filled Yorticia''s aging eyes.
Even though she was regarded as the immortal empress by the world, she couldn''t escape the cruelty of time.
"Baby Liam~ It''s finally my time..." Yorticia smiled as she slowly touched the hibernation pod.
"I hope you don''t forget me, or I''ll bite you to death."
"Also, that bitch Amara better be treating you well."
"No, it''s better not, so you will leave that woman ande to me..."
Yorticia began to mutter as she reminisced about the past.
During all these hundreds of years, it seemed that Liam had be imprinted in her mind.
Every second, every minute, all she thought about was Liam.
She didn''t know what charm that "pretty boy" had used on her to make her so obsessed.
Feeling that her life was running out, she smiled wryly.
She only hoped that her premonition was true and that she would meet Liam again.
Slowly closing her eyes, she gathered all her strength to mutter onest word.
"Liam, I''ming..."
Chapter 205 Goddess of Love
Chapter 205 Goddess of Love
Divine Continent, Elysium Domain:
Amidst the towering clouds, there exists a paradise that houses a magnificent castle, standing tall and proud.
Inside the castle, an otherworldly beauty was frowning, seemingly in deep trouble.
"What is this feeling of love? Am I cursed?" Elysienne, the goddess of love, questioned.
"Did the Extreme Virtual World, created by Sage Agon, fail or something?" Elysienne''s frown deepened.
This is the first time she entered the extreme virtual world crafted by Sage Agon, a tier 9 gamemaster.
A gamemaster is a profession that delves deep into thews and rules of the world, formting games based on these rules or bending them to their will.
This profession is not very popr that very few, took it as their profession.
However, despite these challenges,ck of inheritance, few opportunities, and ack of tforms.
Agon, hailed as the sage of games still ascended to one of the apex soverign.
He used games as his leverage, defeating all the odds anding to the top of the world.
The reason for his sessy in the fact that almost half of the top 100 virtual games in the Arcane Continent were his creations.
With the feedback from the World''s Origin, he became the fastest being to reach the apex realm in all the Eherium realm.
What Elysienne had just yed was the Extreme Virtual World, which ranked in the top 30 on the leaderboard.
The uniqueness of this gamey in the fact that everything in it was real.
Despite being a mortal world, every person, nt, animal, and even object, as long as they possessed consciousness, was real.
The reason for this realness was the fact that the game was administered by real beings, the vast majority of whom were mortal humans.
These mortal humans and all the others, had their consciousness transferred into the virtual world without any memories of the real world.
After living a lifetime in the virtual world, mortal humans were usually rewarded with a lifetime of wealth.
With a time differential of 1 to 360, these mortals only needed to work for a little over two months to secure a lifetime''s worth of wealth.
Of course, this generouspensation came with a significant trade-off.
While it may seem that these mortals only invested two months for a lifetime of wealth.
The time spent in the virtual world was experienced by their souls.
Without healing their souls, they could only live for another 30 to 50 years after exiting the virtual realm.
Other beings were also drawn to this world because of the various incentives that it offered.
As for who is willing to bear the price of all this trouble, it''s the 8th and 9th-tier powerhouses.
Staying in the Extreme Virtual World for a lifetime can rapidly strengthen their will.
With their strength, the damage of time will only fortify their soul.
Regarding their experience, from birth to death, they would also have no memories.
They can only passively ept the benefits bought by the Extreme Virtual World, which is hassle-free.
After all, these powerhouses didn''t want to be burdened by people living in an imaginary world.
The only reason Elysienne felt something is that she is the goddess of love.
The embodiment of love itself, even though she didn''t have memories of her life in the virtual world.
Elysienne felt a deep sense of love and helplessness.
Since it was the first time Elysienne yed this game, she didn''t know what went wrong.
As for why would she bother ying this game when she can have everything at her fingertips?
That''s because of the zealous witch hidden deep inside her.
Elysienne is not born naturally like most of the gods.
She got her position by killing the previous god and inheriting her godly authority.
Unfortunately for Elysienne, a god is not something that can be killed without consequences.
Although she reced the previous goddess of love, she also received the curse of the zealous witch.
From time to time, Elysienne would experience hysteria, causing her to be a seductive witch in heat.
Previously, she could still control it, but as time went on, the curse seemed to strengthen itself.
With no other choice, she tried the Extreme Virtual World, which others said to deeply cleanse one''s soul.
Although the game is only avable on the Arcane Continent, as a 9th-tier being, getting ess from the Divine Continent is easy.
After entering the game, she also felt the curse calming down a little.
But just a few dayster, a different feeling emerged.
A feeling of love and obsession seemed to take over.
Under this change, Elysienne immediately wanted to quit.
Unfortunately for Elysienne, she was too unlucky.
The world she managed to enter was a private testing ground rented by the Lumina Crysalis Guild.
Usually, this would never happen, but because Elysienne used private ess.
She managed to enter the world through sheer luck.
As a private testing ground, the world allowed entry but not exit.
Seeing that Elysienne couldn''t quit through normal methods.
Elysienne also tried to send her power to her mortal self so that she could destroy the world and consequently exit the virtual world.
Who knew that even with all of this, her mortal self didn''t do anything?
Instead, as time went on, the love and obsession grew like a raging fire.
Now, although the curse of the zealous witch had calmed down, there was another emotion that she needed to rid herself of.
The only problem was that she was the goddess of love.
How could she get rid of her authority''s godly essence?
Doing so would likely lead to her immediate demise.
Yes, as the goddess of love, she couldn''t eliminate her feelings.
The goddess of love was destined to be loved and love all living beings in the world.
This was also the reason for the downfall of the previous goddess of love.
Her deep love for her people became Elysienne''s opportunity.
After all despite being a newly born god, the previous goddess of love is not something an 8th tier like her can kill.
However, the carelessness, deep trust, and love eventually led to the previous goddess''s downfall.
This was also why Elysienne didn''t want to be too influenced by her Godly Authority.
Others only needed to love her; there was no need for her to reciprocate.
But now, a hint of love emerged dyeing her mood until she gradually became a puppet of her Godly Authority.
This was the usual fate of newly born gods, assimted by their Authority, turning them into mere puppets.
With no thoughts or will of their own, they existed solely as pawns for higher gods.
Now the problem in front of her is also this.
Sooner orter, if not remedied immediately, she would eventually be engulfed by her Authority.
"Now, what do I do?" Elysienne frowned.
Without any memories of the virtual world, she couldn''t even begin to find the one who had caused all of this.
If she could confront the man who had tainted her with the hint of love, solving her problem would be easier.
She could either erase the man directly so her love would have no source, or devote all the love she had for that man to ensure it wouldn''t consume her.
Unfortunately for her, not even the gamemaster, Sage Agon, knew all the details of the various virtual worlds.
Even if she were to ask, finding the man amidst the vast number of virtual worlds would be impossible.
As for the inconspicuous test conducted by the Lumina Chrysalis Guild?
It was just a slight ripple in the endless sea.
Even the parents of most of the examinees didn''t bother to pay close attention to what was happening in the virtual world.
To them, the test was childish with no learning substance.
It was better to train than to watch children wrestle among themselves.
Furthermore, the Lumina Chrysalis Guild was not the only one conducting tests in the extreme virtual world.
Various top guilds and families also rented private extreme virtual worlds customized for their members or heirs.
As for Elysienne, she didn''t think in that direction at all.
Previously, when she was still a believer of the Goddess of Love, her source of information was limited to the Divine Continent.
Furthermore, she had just be a god, with little experience and knowledge, everything was still new to her.
How could she think about something she didn''t even know existed?
"I guess I can only ask help from the Council of Gods," Elysienne thought as ast resort.
The Council of Gods consists of higher gods and new gods who are still not assimted by their power.
As for those who have already been assimted by their power, they live in a closed state, managing only their domain.
Without their own thoughts, such gods are extremely xenophobic, only thinking about their believers and regarding others as heretics.
This is why other gods regard them as thorns and eliminate them when they can.
This is also why, even though she killed the previous Goddess of Love, Elysienne was not targeted by other gods.
Deciding to seek help, Elysienne suppressed the budding feeling of love, as she flew through the God Domain.
The center of the Divine Continent, much like the Origin Domain in the Arcane Continent.
"I hope I can make it through..."
Chapter 206 Gods Intricacies
Chapter 206 God''s Intricacies
A few hourster, after several teleportations, Elysienne reached the God Domain.
As a new god, she was not yet familiar with the various coordinates of the Etherium realm.
Otherwise, it would have only taken her a single teleportation to reach the God Domain.
"What a magnificent God Domain..." Elysienne thought longingly.
Even her panic seemed to calm down within the magnificence sight of the God Domain.
From architecture to the flora and fauna, everything seems to be the embodiment of Gods.
The holiness spread in ce can convert a mortal without belief to the most devout believer immediately.
Moreover, if ranked ordingly, the God Domain is the richest, most popted, and most magnificent ce in the world.
It is said that 98% of the Divine Continent''s wealth and power is concentrated in the God Domain.
Even the Origin Domain, the center of power in the whole Etherium realm, cannot match the ce.
When ites to power, the Origin Domain is only the nurturing ce of geniuses, not the concentration ce of the strong.
As for wealth, the Arcane continent is not ruled by a single individual but by multiple apex sovereigns.
Even Fen, the strongest in the Arcane Continent, needs to seek permission from his peers if he wants to do something significant.
Unlike the Arcane Continent, the Divine Continent is simply divided into four strata.
First is the Supreme God, Readius, the God of the Sun, the God of Light, the God of Gods.
The second group consists of High Gods, those who have fully mastered their authority.
They were mostly the managers, keeping the Divine Continent as it is.
The third group is the New gods, individuals who are new to their Authority or can barely control their authority.
These God are the most in number, using millions as a start
Lastly, the puppet gods, who have be assimted with their authority and possess very little power over thews.
These Gods were usually treated as a scourge, the vermin of the Divine Continent.
Other Gods are usually tasked with eliminating them so that new gods can immediately rece them.
With this structure, the Supreme God Readius can do whatever he wants.
The God Domain is his territory, so the concentration of wealth within thend is only natural.
Just as Elysienne was daydreaming, an annoying pest seemed to notice her.
"Elysienne, when did youe to the God Domain? Why didn''t you tell me?" Oragon, the god of Desire, asked obsessively.
Seeing the annoying pest, Elysienne''s frown deepened.
Oragon was the lover of the previous goddess of love.
As the one who inherited her authority, Oragon became obsessed with Elysienne to the point of annoyance.
Fortunately, Oragon was also a new god, so he couldn''t force her.
"What''s wrong, Elysienne, my love? Don''t you miss me?" Oragon teased.
Just as he was about to continue teasing, he felt a hint of love emanating from Elysienne''s authority.
This usually only happens when the goddess of love develop her love to a man.
The previous goddess of love also had this.
She loved him so deeply that her consciousness copsed, bing assimted with her authority.
This was actually his n so that he could devour the authority of love.
As for his feelings for the previous goddess, that was just a hoax.
As a god, his need for women could be satisfied with a snap of his fingers.
Why would he bother himself with another god?
However, just when he was about to seed.
A pesky believer suddenly pops up and robs him of all his hard work.
Seeing the changes, Oragon had no choice but to repeat his n and transfer his sights to Elysienne.
Feeling the hint of love within her, Oragon felt happy for a while.
However, upon further inspection, gloominess reced his smile as he felt the presence of another man.
"WHO IS IT?!" Oragon suddenly yelled as his aura red up.
How could he stand his goddess loving another man beside him?
"You don''t have to care," Elysienne replied emotionlessly.
"Hmph! Tell me, and I''ll kill the man!" Oragon said, putting pressure on Elysienne.
"You''d better be careful; this is the God Domain," Elysienne warned.
As the territory of the Supreme god, fighting is forbidden here.
Any damage wouldbel you as a puppet god, making you a target for all other gods.
Oragon also calmed down, though his killing intent was still apparent.
"Can you get out of my face now? My business has nothing to do with you."
"Hmph!" Oragon didn''t bother any longer and left.
However, before he left, he imprinted the man''s presence in Elysienne''s body to his mind.
Once he met the man, he could kill him in Elysienne''s very own eyes.
This should pollute Elysienne''s authority, giving him a chance.
...
After dealing with the annoying pest.
Elysienne came to the Council of Gods, hoping to seek help.
Previously, the idea of venturing into the extreme virtual world to fix her curse of the zealous witch also came from this council.
It''s just that Elysienne didn''t know what went wrong, and another problem came up.
Upon entering the most magnificent building she had ever seen, Elysienne was greeted by a devout believer.
"I am humbled in your divine presence, O Goddess of Love," the believer chanted.
"You are wee, my child. May love and beauty shine through you," Elysienne replied with a smile.
This is one of the codes of conduct for gods.
When meeting any believer, you must show your holiness so as not to shame the name of the gods.
Unless you are the Supreme god, you must follow all these etiquettes.
Especially for the new gods, they are like stars in the sky, although unreachable, they should give light and holiness to their spectators.
After dealing with all the troublesome etiquette, she finally metRuliana, the goddess of governance and affairs.
Ruliana was one of the high gods directly under the Supreme god, Readius.
"The Goddess of Love, pleased to meet you," Ruliana greeted.
"I''ve met Lady Ruliana," Elysienne greeted respectfully.
"Why have youe here? Did the treatment I proposedst time not work?"
"No, Lady Ruliana, it''s just that a new problem hase up," Elysienne said a bit embarrassed.
She then released the pollution attached to her authority.
Oragon could sense it immediately because of his rtionship with the previous goddess of love.
Others, without deliberately sensing it, would not notice.
"Oh, a hint of love? You should conquer this to be stronger," Ruliana teased a little.
"Anyway, you just need to solve the root of the problem or be stronger."
"This is after all your authority; I can''t do much about it," Ruliana shook her head.
"That said, can Lady Ruliana at least help suppress it?" Elysienne requested.
Given the rate at which the hint of love within her was growing, it would only take a few years before it fully erupted.
"Of course, it''s easy," Ruliana agreed immediately.
As one of the managers of the Council of Gods, she liked to see more and more gods promoted to high god status.
Those new and puppet gods were merely decorations when it came to a true apex sovereign.
A talented Tier 8th being in the Arcane continent could easily overpower any new or puppet god if given the chance.
This is also why, despite having millions of gods in the Divine continent, they were still no match to the Arcane continent.
Yes, there are millions of gods, and each has the authority of a fragmented version ofw.
Authorities like desire, love, lust, beauty, etc., are all somewhat simr and can be merged to create a stronger authority.
"Thank you," Elysienne expressed her gratitude after Ruliana finished suppressing the pollution in her authority.
Elysienne estimated that she still had thousands of years to find the perpetrator or be stronger to eliminate this pollution.
"No problem, this is how it should be," Ruliana didn''t take it to heart.
New gods came to her all the time with their problems, and Elysienne was just one of them.
After some more pleasantries, Elysienne exited the building and returned to her territory.
...
In Elysium Domain:
After Elysienne returned, she gathered her devoted followers to address them.
"My children, this is the mark," Elysienne stated, imparting the breath of the offender, who polluted her authority.
"As soon as you find the person who matches this, report to me without dy."
"O Goddess, can you guide us to the whereabouts of the wrongdoer?" One faithful believer stepped forward and asked.
Elysienne then realized that finding an unknown individual solely by their breath would be an impossible task.
Considering this, she thought for a while and replied, "In the Arcane Continent, the Origin Domain should hold the answer."
This was the conclusion she reached¡ªthe one responsible for sullying her divine authority could only be someone hailing from the origin domain.
More precisely, a person who has a connection to the Origin Arcana Institute.
With this new insight, her devout followers immediately sprang into action, ready to carry out the will of their beloved goddess.
"We shall heed yourmand without dy, O Goddess Elysienne."
Chapter 207 Daily Life
Chapter 207 Daily Life
Three Months Later, In Moonlight Empire:
In the Castle, Maximus was reviewing what had happened in the past few months.
It had been half a year since the sea beast tide began.
However, even now, the sea beasts were still ravaging thend.
Furthermore, due to the concentration of the amalgamation of will in his empire, the sea beast attacks had grown stronger.
Fortunately, over time, he had released more puppets, numbering over a hundred thousand.
These Tier 8 puppets, which had been downgraded to Tier 6, were already attracting a little attention.
After all an invincible tier 6 puppet was rare, and Maximus had over a hundred thousand of them.
Others asked him where he had acquired such powerful puppets, expressing their desire to buy simr ones.
Maximus simply replied that he had created them himself and that they were not for sale.
As for his people, they had already been evacuated to a safe location where they could be protected.
Although the sea beast tide was ongoing, peace had gradually returned to normal.
Furthermore, all the sea beasts that had been killed were sold in the arcane continent for profit, earning him a few trillion magic crystals each month.
Other empires also took advantage of this opportunity to make money by hunting sea beasts and acquiring new territories on the side.
After he finished reviewing the events in the past half a year, Maximus stretched his hands, ready to return to the City of Arcana.
Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.
"Come in," Maximus called.
"I''vee to see you, Your Majesty," Silver Atom, the dean of Moonlight Academy, greeted.
"What''s the matter?" Maximus asked.
By now, the previous Silver Atom, who had been affected by defaulting contract and was downgraded to Tier 4, had returned to his peak strength.
Contracts are supervised byw, so it couldn''t be removed without the intervention of simrw.
Thus, years ago, as soon as Maximus got money from selling books.
He had purchased a Tier 9 potion to eliminate the contract''s bacsh in Silver Atom''s body.
Now, Silver Atom possessed the power of a 6th-tier being, making him the strongest in the empire.
"It''s the graduation ceremony of Moonlight Academy, Your Majesty," Silver Atom informed.
"Oh, it has been over ten years since the establishment of the academy," Maximus recalled.
"Very well, I will attend the ceremonyter," Maximus said, thinking that Silver Atom hade to invite him.
"Thank you, Your Majesty!" Silver Atom expressed his gratitude.
"Um, Your Majesty, how about the rewards?" Silver Atom looked at Maximus with anticipation.
Being an irresponsible dean who often indulged in alcohol.
Silver Atom certainly didn''te to Maximus not just to invite him but also to im the rewards he felt he deserved.
"Don''t worry about the rewards for now; I will give them to you after the graduation ceremony," Maximus agreed but didn''t promise an immediate reward.
"Thank you, Your Majesty. You are indeed the most generous ruler in the world," Silver Atom praised, his eyes lighting up.
"Alright, alright, just go. Remember to do a good job, your reward is based on your performance," Maximus advised.
"Don''t worry, Your Majesty! Leave it to me!" Silver Atom assured.
...
In Arcana City:
After scheduling the graduation ceremony for a monthter.
Maximus returned to his home.
Not finding his wives and children there, Maximus proceeded to his training chamber.
On his way, he noticed Skye still training vigorously without any regard for her safety.
Fortunately, Maximus had already created an item that could store personalized healing therapy for Skye.
Otherwise, he would have had to work tirelessly just to keep Skye alive.
Skye had already discarded her disguise.
Maximus informed her months ago that he had seen already through her disguise.
Surrounded by his wives and children, Maximus couldn''t allow Skye to continue masquerading as a man.
In his mind, his family should only be surrounded by him, Maximus, the husband and father of the family.
Well, that''s at least he thought of, he then told Skye to either remove her disguise or leave the house.
At first, Skye was a little shocked to know that Maximus had spotted her disguise.
After all, even a Tier 9 Apex Sovereign wouldn''t be able to see through it without a deep inspection.
Maximus, of course, would not tell her about the system.
He just attributed it that he is sensitive the the physique of a woman.
Skye thought he was joking at first, but upon seeing Maximus'' wives, she began to believe it.
Upon entering his training chamber, Maximus manipted the array and disconnected his connection to the outside world.
He did all of this to prevent others from spying on him.
"Let''s start..." Closing his eyes, Maximus began to meditate.
...
"Huh~"
Three hourster, his meditation ended.
Maximus didn''t force himself to train, requiring only a minimum of three hours of meditation per day.
After meditation, Maximus opened his system and purchased a multitude of knowledge.
From mechanics, techniques, spells, cultivation manuals, and more.
He then used the billions of system life points he had earned for the day, to quickly master this knowledge.
His billions of life points came from his wives, the amalgamation of will, and the abyss source.
Maximus'' daily progress could bepared to almost 10 million years a day.
The time dtion that could only go up to a million times is insignificant inparison.
With these achievements, Maximus could proudly im that when it came to lower tier, there was no one more knowledgeable than him in all dimensions.
Of course, this referred to the depth of knowledge he possessed, not the variety of it.
After all, Maximus primarily focused on mechanics and knowledge to enhance his training.
...
After finishing his meditation and absorbing knowledge, he headed to hisboratory.
There, various exquisite and advanced instruments from all dimensions were neatly arranged.
If anyone were to see it, they would be envious, as even an Apex Sovereign would desire some of these instruments.
Maximus had invested quadrillions of magic crystals in thisboratory.
It included everything from simple printing machines to highly advanced engraving machines.
He didn''t even hesitate to spend the fortune he saved to hopefully buy the ultimate treasures he needed to condense his Tier 5 foundation.
As for why did he go to such lengths to acquire all this?
The answer was simple; Maximus had too much wealth with nowhere else to spend it.
Whether it was for training or entertainment, just a few trillion was enough to cover his and his family''s expenses.
His guild and empire generated their own value without requiring further investments.
Thus, Maximus had only two main needs: ultimate treasures and knowledge.
Knowledge wasn''t too expensive, while the ultimate treasures were too costly that he considered shelving them for now.
With all this money lying, how can he let it rot in his system?
Thinking of that he didn''t have any decentboratory equipment.
He quickly used almost all his remaining money to buy a set for his satisfaction.
Now, using hisboratory, the micro surveince bots shrank from 1 micrometer to 10 peters, a hundred-thousand-fold difference.
While the information exchange capabilities of the micro surveince bots remained the same.
All other aspects had been significantly upgraded, including their concealment, image rity, stability, durability, etc.
By now, except for the top empires, there were micro surveince bots spread all over the continent.
The current number of micro surveince bots was still insufficient to be deployed within top empires.
Earlier when Maximus attempted it, the concentrated amalgamation of will perceive the micro surveince boys as a foreign virus and eliminated it.
Maximus had no choice but to upgrade its capabilities beforeunching it to the top empires.
Soon, he began his work, trying what he had in mind.
Although he possessed the knowledge and had mastered it in theory, he still needed to carry it out personally.
Especially in delicate work, even a small change or step could result in the created item being vastly different.
...
After spending a few hours in theboratory, he left his training chamber.
Now it was time to spar with Skye.
When he arrived at her training chamber, Skye was already suited up and ready for battle.
"This time, I will defeat you!" Skye dered seriously.
Even with countless reincarnations, Skye still couldn''t beat Maximus in terms of skills.
Nourished by a wide array of fighting skills from various dimensions, Maximus had already be invincible in the same tier.
"You''re daydreaming again," Maximus teased as heunched his attack.
With an abundance of World Origin energy, he no longer needed to fight in The Ancient Battlefields.
Agreeing to spar with Skye was simply a way to train his body to adapt to various changes in battle.
Again all the knowledge that he had is only in theory.
He could execute it precisely due to his fast thinking and perfect control over his body.
The shorings of this this is that he will be slowed down in desicive momments.
This happened when is opponent is equally strong.
Like Skye, athough he could predict her moves, he was still nearly defeated a few times.
Fighting with Skye allowed him to refine his fighting skills and ingrained it into his instincts.
...
After an hour of intense sparring, he exhaled heavily and ended the battle.
"Huh~"
"It seems you still have a long way to go before defeating me," Maximus teased.
"Just wait, I will defeat you someday," Skye vowed.
Following the battle, his wives and children returned.
After all, unlike him, a core student, his children and wives still had to attend sses.
At the dinner table, they discussed various activities from their day, from school events, training, entertainment, etc.
This daily meal served as a time for bonding, strengthening their rtionships.
After dinner, the children went to their own rooms to do various activities.
Maximus and his wives also got to work on creating the next generation to continue his family bloodline.
Soon, a day passed, and a new one began.
Chapter 208 Moonlight Academy Graduation
Chapter 208 Moonlight Academy Graduation
A monthter, in Moonlight Empire:
A festive atmosphere pervaded as the first batch of students of the Moonlight Academy was about to graduate.
On the podium, Maximus was delivering a speech.
"First of all, congrattions to students who are graduating this year."
"These ten years must have been tough for all of you," Maximus joked a little.
The graduating students also smiled.
"Your Majesty, it''s not that hard!"
"That''s right, we think it too easy and needs to be harder," one student said, giving an evil idea.
"No! It''s already super hard!" Those who had not yet graduated wailed.
The standards of study in Moonlight Academy had already increased so much that even the top talents, ifzy for a second, could be kicked out of the academy.
It could be said that when ites to intensity, Moonlight Academy would not lose to the Origin Arcana Institute.
From resources, teachers, facilities¡ªall of it wasplete up to tier 6.
"Don''t worry; I will not be the one deciding that," Maximus said, patting the somewhat sober Dean, Silver Atom.
"Now that you are graduating, it''s time to go into the outside world."
"For now, Moonlight Empire is still too small to amodate all of you."
"Some of you may be reluctant to part ways with thisnd."
"However, the journey can''t begin if you always stay at home."
"You need to get out there, to the four continents, to the chaotic sea."
"You need to find what you are worth, the meaning of your life."
"Our Moonlight Empire can''t babysit you forever."
"The Empire also needs nurturing, the support that you bring in."
"Now, dear students, again, congrattions on graduating."
"May you find what you truly are outside these boundaries."
"However, always remember, Moonlight Empire is your home."
"If you''re tired outside, you always have a home toe back to..." Maximus ended his speech.
Soon, a resounding cheer filled the ce.
Millions upon millions studendts couldn''t help but be moved by their Majesty''s speech.
These graduating students thought about their grueling but peaceful life in the academy.
Now that they were graduating, they would either stay in Moonlight Empire or venture outside.
As the most talented individuals in the empire, they couldn''t just rot and suck blood from the ce that nurtured them.
Thus, most of them decided to venture outside, giving back to the one who nurtured them.
What moved them the most was the home they could always return to.
"Don''t worry, Your Majesty; we will not disappoint..." Most of the students vowed.
...
In the castle, Maximus and Lux were arguing.
"Father! I don''t really want to study!"
"It''s a waste of time and money," Lux said with distress.
Time is money, and all the school stuff keeps wasting it.
"You can skip school, right? Why do you still have this problem?" Maximus asked in puzzlement.
"There are various activities that I need to attend; otherwise, the teacher will punish me," Lux said pitifully.
Skipping school is fine, but you need to finish all the assigned tasks before you do so.
And this is a problem.
For money-oriented tasks, Lux can do it without breaking a sweat.
But other than that, even if Lux uses all his brain cells, he can barely achieve anything.
It''s not that he is stupid, but his study is only concentrated on various economics, the situation of the market, etc.
Lux needs to keep track of all this throughout the day.
How can he still have time to study other knowledge?
As for why go through all the trouble, for him, this is his life.
Stopping it means stopping to breathe.
"Please Dad, can you exempt me from the school?"
"No, you must go to school; your brothers and sisters can finish it, you should also," Maximus didn''t relent.
"But Dad, I can''t really handle school." Lux teared up.
Lux even tried to bribe his teacher with some money; who knew that he was given an even harder task.
All this school stuff was really too much for such a little child.
"Then what are you going to do?"
"Of course, to start a business!" Lux''s eyes lit up.
What has he been studying all this time if not to start a business?
"Dad, you are wasting all your resources if you do not start a business."
"The mere potion-making alchemy shop in the arcane continent is not enough."
"What Dad has the most is manpower; letting it sit in the empire is a waste."
"For example, the Aetherium Pavilion established by Dad in the early days."
"Although they were quite prosperous in Moonlight Empire, bing thergest controller of wealth, it''s not enough."
"How can a single ce satisfy such a great wealth?"
"There is also Dad''s guild; it''s quite embarrassing to use such talented people as construction workers."
"They should be out there fighting and earning resources."
"There are even those graduating students earlier."
"Venture outside? That''s sending them to die."
"They should shoulder the burden of the empire and earn some money to support it."
"How can we let them be free and be wild?"
Lux talked endlessly about his idea, leaving Maximus speechless.
It''s not that Maximus didn''t think about what Lux pointed out.
It''s that he didn''t bother to waste his time for little money.
His hands were already full of things; how could he still manage a business?
"Alright, Alright, you are great," Maximus stopped Lux from talking any longer.
"Does that mean I''ll no longer need to study?"
"No, you still need to study."
"Oh," Lux wilted down like a nt.
He thought he could convince his father somehow.
Who knew that he was as stubborn as an old cow?
"However," Maximus continued.
"However what?" Lux look exited seeing that there still a change.
"However, you only need to attend the exams and no longer need to bother yourself with activities and tasks."
"I will talk to the school about thister," Maximus said after thinking.
With the sess of the final test he suggested earlier.
Maximus''s rtionship with the Lumina Crysalis guild was closer.
He heard that the guild was even praised by Dean Fen for such a good job.
"Are you for real, Dad?!" Lux asked excitedly.
"Hmm, just be sure that you don''t tire yourself too much."
"Don''t worry, Dad! I have unlimited energy."
"What else do you need? I can fulfill you now that I''m in a good mood," Maximus said after thinking.
"Then thanks, Dad!"
"I just need all the information regarding the Aetherium Pavilion, Jewel Crown Pavilion, and the students graduating this year."
"Furthermore, the authority to make changes and manage these groups," Lux requested.
"Alright, I''ll ask Doran to give you some authority and the information that you want."
"How about a budget? You don''t want some?"
"It''s not needed, Dad. I still have a few trillion magic crystals," Lux said proudly.
These are all the money he earned through blood and sweat.
If not for the stock market being too vtile, Lux could ramp up his money to an unimaginable amount.
Yes, there is a stock market.
With the virtual world, Etherium Realm 2.0 serving as amunication hub from all over the world.
The daily transactions of such a stock market can reach billions of trillions every day.
Such an exchange of wealth can be said to be heaven for Lux.
Unfortunately, he is too weak and inexperienced right now.
The changes in such a stock market can be said to be faster than the speed of light.
Without a fast information channel and a quick brain, he would only be throwing his money into a ditch.
Furthermore, there are diviners and seers all over the ce.
Without the protection of his strength or some item, he can easily be misled and cheated.
Thus, he can only settle for small changes and work hard to make it bigger.
As for Maximus, he also tried this stock market once.
Unfortunately, he lost tens of trillions of money in just a few seconds.
Even with all preparations, transcendent mastery of stock marketing, information on the market, divining, calctions¡ªall that he could think of.
However, as soon as he put in the money, it was swallowed faster than the abyss.
Maximus noticed that he was just being guided by some being to lose money.
Because of this, Maximus quit quickly; he didn''t want to waste his time on such bullshit any longer.
What Maximus didn''t know is that the one who cheated him was a tier 9 apex sovereign, Goldfiend Vanderbilt.
He was the founder and creator of the stock market and Etherium Realm 2.0.
When ites to wealth, it can be said he is the richest and can rival several domains.
Of course, he is not yet to reach the wealth of Readius and baster.
The two own the Divine Continent and Beast Continent.
How can a businessman like Goldfiend match the two?
As for why he cheated Maximus for just a few trillion?
It''s because he felt a huge wealth flowing from Maximus.
He thought that such a neer would be stubborn and would rather lose his fortune than admit defeat.
Who knew that Maximus escaped faster than a rabbit?
Goldfiend can only give up, and search for new targets.
Chapter 209 Aetherium Guild
Chapter 209 Aetherium Guild
After obtaining everything he needed from his father, Lux started to engage in business.
His first visit was to the leader of the Aetherium Pavilion.
In the Moonlight Empire, it could be said that, besides Maximus, the Aetherium Pavilion is the richest.
Upon arriving at the headquarters of the pavilion, Lux was greeted by Andre, the controller of the pavilion.
"It''s nice to meet you, young master," Andre greeted respectfully.
He didn''t know why this young master hade to him.
Prime Minister Doran had only told him that the son of His Majesty would discuss business with him.
However, seeing such a juvenile look, Andre couldn''t help but doubt if he had heard Prime Minister Doran correctly.
Regardless, Andre put up a respectful attitude.
As the son of His Majesty, an order from him could get Andre kicked out of his position.
"Nice to meet you too, Andre. I''ve heard a lot about you," Lux said, not showing any timidity.
"Let''se inside and talk, young master."
"Sure, but just call me Lux. No need to be so respectful."
"Then let''s talk inside,Young Master Lux." Andre repeated, still keeping a respectful attitude.
"Hmm."
Inside a magnificent office, silence hung in the air as two cunning business minds faced each other.
"Andre, I heard that you''ve managed the Aetherium Pavilion since the beginning." Lux started.
"Yes, I''ve been thankful for this opportunity presented by His Majesty all my life. "
"If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t be what I am today," Andre said sincerely.
From a vegetable seller to the Empire''s controller of wealth, it could be said that his journey was like heaven and hell.
Moreover, using all the resources he umted, he had reached the 5th tier in strength.
Making him one of the strongest in the empire.
"Then what are your thoughts on the Aetherium Pavilion? Are you nning to extend it beyond the continent?" Lux asked curiously.
As his future subordinate and possibly assistant, Lux had to be clear if Andre had the potential or was just a mediocre person.
"That''s right. To be honest with you,Young Maste Lux, I have long nned to extend our business to the Arcane continent."
"However, just the Curse continent is already a challenge."
"Previously, we could do business with other inds, but now that there is a beast tide, we can barely move," Andremented.
With the unlimited support of Maximus, they were able to buy ships to do business with other kingdoms.
Little did they know that a few yearster, a beast tide would sweep through the seas.
Now all these investments have gone down to drain.
A few months ago, Andre was a little sorry for a while, for disappointing His Majesty''s trust in him.
At that time, he couldn''t even sleep peacefully often having nightmares.
"What do you find difficult about doing business in the Arcane Continent?" Lux asked.
As for potential business in the Curse Continent, he didn''t care about it for now.
In the ongoing Era of Imperial Domination, doing business here was too difficult and a waste of time.
Even if he earned huge war money if done right, it wasn''t worth spending time in such a barren ce.
There is not much value long term prospect in such a ce.
Of course if his Father became the Holy Emperor everything would be different.
By then doing business, should be like picking money.
"Truthfully, I don''t know much about the Arcane Continent," Andre admitted.
"But I just feel like the Aetherium Pavilion is not ready yet," he added without lies.
"Nice intuition but ack of preparedness," Lux concluded.
Lux also knew that the Aetherium Pavilion was not ready.
Reading the information on the pavilion''s personnel, this is the conclusion he came to.
Andre has such great business talent, being able to conclude what he can''t.
However, all this inadequacy was not a problem now that Lux was in charge.
"Anyway, you''re such a rough gem to be polished."
"How about it do you want to be my assistant?" Lux offered.
"Assistant?" Andre froze.
"What assistant? Aren''t we here to talk about business? How can it seem like you''re soliciting me?" Andre thought wildly
"Oh, right, I haven''t told you my purpose, have I?" Luxughed a little, forgetting why he came here.
"My father, the ruler of the Moonlight Empire, hereby grants me the authority to manage the Aetherium Pavilion."
"I thought I could just send you out to the farm. Who knew that you''re also a great talent?" Lux spoke carelessly.
He didn''t care what others thought.
With his father backing him, could they still disagree and refute him?
This news shocked Andre, and at the same time, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.
He was nearly sent to a farm if it weren''t for his ingenuity.
"How about it? Are you willing to be my assistant?" Lux asked with a smile.
"Of course. How can I disagree with being a subordinate of Young Master Lux?" Andre agreed immediately.
As for not being the manager of the Aetherium Pavilion, Andre didn''t care anymore.
As long as he didn''t get expelled from his position, everything was alright.
After all, this is what made him who he is today.
How can he just let it go in a fit of anger?
Andre thought that Lux was just ying and would sooner orter get bored.
After that, he coulde back to his position as the manager of the Aetherium Pavilion.
After all, what does a kid know?
Anyway, His Majesty is rich; Lux can do whatever he wants.
"Then, nice working with you," Lux smiled.
"It''s my pleasure, Young Master Lux."
"Oh~, then let''s go; we still have a lot to do!" Lux stood up, not wasting any time.
"What are we doing, Young Master Lux?" Andre said, ttering.
"Of course, recruiting subordinates."
"You don''t expect to use ordinary people to do business in the Arcane Continent, do you?"
"Doing business in the Arcane continent?" Andre fell into thought.
It seemed like the ambition of the young master in front of him was much bigger than he thought.
"Then who are we hiring?"
"Those pitiful graduate students; after all, they would have to venture outside for a while."
"It''s just right to recruit them so they can have a little backing in the outside world."
Andre''s mouth twitched at such a n, and at the same time, he was somewhat envious.
Some time ago, he tried to hire students from the Moonlight Academy.
Who knew that they were so arrogant, treating money as if it were dung?
They would rather starve than get close to money.
...
A few hourster, Lux and Andre arrive at an open wastnd.
Now various higher-tier mages began constructing a recruitment station.
In just a few hours, a rough silhouette of a great city was built.
Since Lux decided to do good business, the first step is to create their main office.
Seeing expensive material just to build a recruitment station, Andre was a little dumbfounded.
It indeed the son of His Majesty, so willful doing whatever he wanted.
Soon, over a million students attended Lux''s recruitment on such short notice.
All of these graduates were automatically epted and divided into three categories.
First, the most important, the battle sector; the lifeblood of his great business n.
In the Arcane continent, outside the boundaries of cities, it was a free-for-all.
All resources were yours as long as you acquired them¡ªfrom spiritual nts and minerals to beasts, etc.
Unless it was privatend, you were free to loot whatever you wanted.
Furthermore, the special feature of these wildnds was their enormous resources.
These resources were either artificially generated or nted for future generations to fight for.
You can get all these resources as long as you''re willing to fight.
How can these newly graduated students resist such temptations?
They quickly sign up, fearing that the spots would be filled.
However, not all these newly graduated students are eager to fight.
Thus, another two sectors were given: the production sector and the service sector.
The production sector is for those like alchemists, mechanics, gastronomists, spiritual farmers, array masters, etc.
As long as they have a profession that produces value, they are wee in the production sector.
Although it may not earn as much as the battle sector, safety is secured.
They just need to stay in a safe ce and earn money; how can they stillin?
As for the service sector, they would be the managers of the Aetherium Guild.
That''s right, a guild.
After getting permission from his father, Lux quickly set up a guild.
Although it''s only a tier 1 guild, it gave Lux a lot of motivation.
This service sector cannot be joined by just anyone.
All of them need to pass different tests before undergoing an interview with Lux.
After all, it''s the management team; how can Lux be sloppy?
Thus, a grueling recruitment and training ensued for a few months.
Looking at the millions of newly trained business soldiers, Lux smiled widely.
Now the first step isplete.
Lux is one step closer to emptying the pockets of the people in the Arcane Continent.
The people on the Arcane Continent also felt a little premonition.
They felt that a beast was staring at their hard-earned money.
Chapter 210 Business Negotiation
Chapter 210 Business Negotiation
Two yearster,
Maximus was in his training chamber, meditating as usual.
After a few hours, Maximus exhaled finished with his meditation.
"Huh~"
"Training is really satisfying."
Opening his system panel, he nodded at his progress.
[Maximus Shadowcrest:
Tier 5: 1.98%
Mana Compatibility: Rank 9 Dimensional Source
Soul Amplitude: 10,000,000
Soul Will: 5,372,583]
Although his progress when it came to tier is slow, increasing only a few decimals in percentage.
His Soul Amplitude is finally full.
Knowledge upon knowledge was devoured by him until he finally filled the 10 million soul amplitude.
After he filled it up, he began working with his soul will.
So far, he was already halfway there.
Maximus decided to address his slow training speed once he filled up the soul will.
As for how he can do that, it''s, of course, by upgrading his affinity.
His affinity is still stuck to three years ago.
Until now, the 1115 elements are still at rank 7 and 3 supreme elements at rank 4.
It''s not that he didn''t want to upgrade it quickly, but he needed trillions of potential points before he started.
With his current system points acquisition rate, it would take him about a year to get a trillion points.
Maximus figured that instead of wasting the points sitting in his system, he would use them to strengthen himself until it could no longer take effect.
Coming out of his training room, he was greeted by Lux.
"Good morning, Dad! You finally finished your training."
"Alright, stop chirping, tell me what you wanted."
During these few years, the Aetherium Guild grew at an exponential rate.
In the Silverleaf domain, their main base of operation, Aetherium Guild is already a household name.
Every major city has at least an Aetherium Pavilion in its midst.
Such growth also caused repercussions.
Various top business guilds, pavilions, and families.
All these top echelons of people within the Silverleaf domain, eyed this growing little devouring beast.
Various business tactics, price suppression, false propaganda, intimidation, attacks, etc.
Anything that can cken Aetherium Guild and bring it down was used.
Even Maximus''s status as a core student can''t stop these groups of jackals from hunting.
After all, when ites to interest, courage knows no bounds.
As long as they can earn money now, who cares about the future?
Anyway, unless Maximus bes an apex sovereign, there is nothing he can do to them.
Fortunately, inside the city boundaries, killing was forbidden.
Any attempt to do so would get one killed in the cruelest way possible.
As for outside the city, in the various wilderness?
That''s where Lux was stumped.
As long as it''s business dealings, Lux can im to be invincible.
But when ites to a fight, he is helpless.
These jackals ambushed his subordinate from time to time, causing himrge casualties.
Tens of thousands of students who had just graduated died in the first ambush of these jackals.
If it were not for Lux''s alertness and his decision to make all his subordinates retreat without a second hesitation.
The casualties could have wiped out his men then and there.
After that, Lux didn''t let his men out of the city for a while to collect resources until he thought of a n.
However, such a result was what these jackals wanted.
Without the supply of resources, the Aetherium Guild began showing a decline.
Even the proud Lux couldn''t do anything about it.
Finally, in desperation, Lux could only grit his teeth and seek help from his father.
After that, with the help of the Shadow Hunters Guild, everything somewhat stabilized.
Those jackals also held their fangs, waiting for an opportunity.
To this date, Lux''s head still hurt when he thought of this.
Without the necessary strength, one can''t really possess enormous wealth.
"Dad, how about you give me a discount?"
"Almost all the ie of the shop is used to recruit the Shadow Hunters Guild."
"I can''t even earn enough pocket money. Look, I''m already getting thin," Lux pointed as he teared up.
This is Lux''s solution.
If he didn''t have enough strength, then hire one.
Coincidentally, he can hire his father''s guild for a cheap pricepared to a mercenary guild.
As the Aetherium Pavilion spreads all over the Silverleaf domain, it can earn nearly a hundred trillion.
However, even with all of this, he can only earn a few trillion magic crystals a month, which is really pitiful.
The cost of sry, operation fees, misceneous expenses, and hiring the Shadow Hunter Guild nearly drained all his ie.
Lux loathed those nasty jackals for cheating and not fighting fairly.
Lux can only coax his father to give him arger discount.
"No, no more discount. I also have a guild to run and a family to feed," Maximus showed a hurt expression.
However, in reality, Maximus also earned a lot from Lux''s hiring.
Although it''s only a few trillion which is nothing to him, it gives him some joy.
After all, his children were finally bing filial and giving him some pocket money.
As for helping Lux solve his problem, Maximus had no thought to this.
If his children can''t even solve this bit of a problem, then they should go home and spend his money.
Anyway, he can afford it.
"But Dad, don''t you pity me~" Lux still acted coquettish.
"Sure, sure, how about giving me a higher shareholding?" Maximus teased.
As the previous owner of the Aetherium Pavilion and the one who nurtured his subordinates.
Lux reluctantly gave his father a 20 percent ie share of the Aetherium Guild.
"Impossible!" Lux immediately refused.
How can he further dilute his ownership?
Although it''s his father, when ites to money, Lux is the stingiest.
"Then what do you want? Anyway, I won''t give you any more discount," Maximus said.
"I will think this thoroughly; anyway, more share would be impossible," Lux said like a wilted nt.
Looks like he can''t coax his father today.
"Let''s try again tomorrow," Lux thought.
"Hold up, I have a business proposition for you," Maximus thought for a while and stopped Lux.
"What is it, Dad? As long as it''s not borrowing money, I can help with anything!" Lux patted his chest.
"Hahaha, don''t worry,e here," Maximus justughed.
Holding Lux, hemunicated with the timeless world and teleported them inside.
...
Timeless World:
"Whoah!"
"Where is this?"
"Is this a medicinal heaven?"
Lux looked around dumbfounded.
Inside the timeless world, it was like a paradise.
With flora and fauna all around, what''s more eye-catching is 11 towering tree that exudes an extraordinary aura.
Lux felt the wealth flowing within then is like a sun.
If an alchemist were here, they would be shocked by the flora and fauna growing around.
From the rarest Tier 1 spiritual nt to Tier 8 spiritual nt.
All the seeds that Maximus could afford were nted in this timeless world.
With a hundred thousand times time difference, about three hundred thousand years passed in here.
All kinds of low tier seeds had already mutated or ascended to a higher tier than their limit.
Looking at Lux''s shocked expression, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
This timeless world is his huge wealth, with all the rare seeds as investment.
Maximus threw tens of quadrillions just to grow it to this degree.
"How about it? Is this world beautiful?" Maximus teased.
"Beautiful?" Lux unconsciously muttered.
"This must be the most beautiful world I have ever seen." Lux looked longingly.
Although he didn''t know what kinds of flora and fauna were around him.
Using his feeling he can estimate how much such a wealth is worth.
"Where are we, Father?"
"Is this a small world?"
"Did you find this in your early years?"
"Wait, does that mean that this is ours?"
"So this is where you got your wealth?"
Lux muttered as he asked questions one after another.
"Alright, stop," Maximus covered Lux''s mouth helplessly.
"First, this is the timeless world, a small world I got as a reward in the worldpetition three years ago."
"So yes, this is ''mine.''" Maximus emphasize.
"As for where I got my wealth, it''s a secret," Maximus teased.
Maximus didn''t care if Lux questioned where he earned his money from.
Anyway, as long as he is careful, those apex sovereigns wouldn''t bother him.
Furthermore, sooner orter, he would present the Myriad World Mall to the world.
After all, doing business alone was never profitable.
Based on the policy of the Myriad World Mall, for every person invited by the user in a new dimension.
One will get 0.00001 percent of that person''s spending and ie.
Meaning, for each person you invite, you will get a tax of 0.00001 percent for every transaction.
This measure is for those who possess the Myriad World Mall to spread it all over the dimension.
After all, the more, the merrier; this will also prevent people from monopolizing the world for their own benefit.
Of course, it was only for the Myriad World Mall; as for his system, he will never spread it out.
Chapter 211 Core of the World
Chapter 211 Core of the World
After a while, Lux managed to calm down.
However, the excitement of knowing that they possessed such a property still thrilled Lux.
It was like discovering that your family is hiding trillions of dors while living as a middle ss.
"By the way Dad, why did you bring me here?"
"What business do you want to talk about?"
Lux finally remembered that his father wanted to discuss some business with him.
"Could it be that you wanted me to inherit this?" Lux teased, although he secretly hoped it was true.
"Just dream; you have everything in there."
"I brought you here to sell this to you," Maximus pointed at the flora and fauna around.
Maximus thought it would be a waste to keep the nts here, especially the lower-tier ones.
They would only take up more space, crowding out other nts due to their fast growth.
"Sell?" Lux''s eyes lit up. If he could have these rare nts, he could use them as leverage to strengthen the business of Aetherium Guild.
"Sure, I will take everything," Lux said quickly, fearing that his father would back out.
"Everything? Do you know how much it costs?"
"Can''t I borrow it?" Lux as if natural.
"I didn''t say that you can borrow it; you need to pay in cash."
"Furthermore, there will be no discount; you need to pay the original amount," Maximus smiled.
Maximus didn''t want Lux to have it easy; otherwise, he could just give him money and be done with it.
"That is fine," Lux reluctantly agreed,menting the stinginess of his father.
Isn''t he his son?
How can a father be like this, not even sparing his hard-earned money?
"Hahaha, don''t be reluctant."
"If you''re not my son, why would I sell these rare resources to you?"
"If I were willing to sell it to another top family or guild, maybe they would offer me multiple times the price," Maximus said, noticing Lux''s mood.
"Oh, don''t worry, Dad, I''m not reluctant," Lux smiled.
He just faked it; who knew if his father would be lighthearted and give him a discount?
"That''s better. I''ll give you the listter; tell me what you want to buy."
"Hmmm."
...
A few dayster, in the training chamber:
Maximus just finished his daily training when his token vibrated.
"What is it Tintin?"
"It''s a notification for the Origin Mana Pool reward, In the World Competition three years ago," Tintin answered.
"Oh, that''s right, I nearly forgot about this."
Maximus remembered that in addition to treasures the top three will also be rewarded an Origin Mana Pool.
"Just right, I was still thinking about what wedding gift to give Liam and Amara," Maximus pondered.
Origin Mana Pool is a vast collection of Origin Mana that can enhance one''s connection to the world, thereby increasing talent.
Unfortunately, he already possessed a rank 9 talent.
As for his elemental affinity, the Origin Pool is not very effective.
What is needed to enhance elemental affinity is an specific Elemental Origin.
This kind of thing is rare, and apex sovereigns often scramble to acquire it.
How could they just give it to the juniors?
Since he can''t use it, it''s better to use it as a wedding gift.
Giving it as a wedding gift to Liam and Amara is just right.
Amara originally had a rank 9 talent, but because she just reincarnated, it is still sealed.
By now, her talent is still at rank 7.
With the Origin Pool, she should quickly regain her former talent, progressing at a faster speed.
The only problem is that the possibility of Amara regaining her past memory after she regains her former talent is more likely.
Maximus can only wish that his son can handle it.
As for the possible retaliation of a former apex sovereign?
Maximus didn''t have that worry.
Not only can he fight hand to hand with a tier 7 beings, but if he uses his trump cards, killing any 8th tier being is easy.
Furthermore, he is confident when ite to training progress.
No one can surpass him, not even a former apex sovereign.
Now he was still in umtion stage, which made his progress a little slow.
Once all of that is solve, Maximus was sure to advance like a rocket.
Coming out of his training chamber, he was greeted by Skye.
"Did you also receive the notification?" Skye asked.
"That''s right."
"Then let''s go; this Origin Mana Pool is a good thing for making wines," Skye said excitedly.
In a few lifetimes, Skye earned a lot of this Origin Mana Pool.
As she already had heaven-defying talent, the Origin Mana Pool was useless to her.
Turning it into wine is barely okay, which she can drink whenever she likes.
Wine is something that can soothe her mood, so she quite likes it.
The testament to this is the several stashes of wine she buried during her few lifetimes.
Skye just didn''t know if it was still there or if someone found it.
Soon the two came to the Origin Tower.
Entering, they were greeted by Dean Fen.
"You two are finally here," Fen muttered as he grabbed them and teleported to the world origin.
...
Core of the World, Etherium World Origin:
Opening his eyes, Maximus felt an unprecedented oppression.
It seemed as if the whole world was bearing down on him.
Even with his deep foundation, he could barely resist the pressure, not to kneel down due to pressure.
Meanwhile, Skye also resisted the pressure that nearly knocked her down.
Every time Skye came here, it seemed that every hair on her body was the weight of a mountain.
"Hmm, good. You were able to resist the pressure, as expected of the no. 1 and no. 2," Fen nodded in satisfaction.
As the core of the world, the gravity here is so enormous that even he, a tier 9 apex sovereign, can barely fly.
As for teleportation, forget it.
Fen was only able to teleport here because of the World Origin permission.
After a while, the top three, Elowen Shadowfang, and Apex Sovereign baster from the Beast Continent came.
Unlike Maximus and Skye who was able to resist the pressure and can still stand.
Elowen was immediately knocked down like a pancake.
If it was not for the baster''s assistance, his body would have been crushed by the pressure.
"Let''s go get your reward quickly; staying here is really ufortable," baster, who just came in, hurried.
The gravity in the Origin World is not the main problem, but its assimtion property.
If someone stays here for a long time, they will sooner orter be assimted into the world.
Even now, baster felt his blood being urged to be in the same frequency as this world.
If this were not his world, baster would have thought that he was in an alternate abyss.
As for Maximus and Skye, they didn''t feel even a little of this world''s assimtion.
Possessing an Ultimate Dimensional Physique, how can a mere tier 9 world assimte them?
It can only dream of being stronger so it can have these two delicious fish.
As for the system, Maximus didn''t know if the World Origin could detect the system.
Thus before he came here, he set the system into hibernation mode.
...
While Maximus and the others were picking their rewards,
In Sword Domain, Golden Sword Mountain Burial:
Alistair was silently meditating, absorbing the golden aura with a hint of sword.
With over a decade of training, Alistair had already recovered up to the 6th tier of his strength.
After untold hardship, he was finally about to return to his peak.
Alistair promised to change his nickname from the shortest Apex sovereign to ever live to the strongest swordsman alive.
This is what he learned after studying the history after his death.
Such an embarrassing nickname, even now Alistair wished to cut that scum who came up with such a name.
Just as he finished absorbing the aura, a man came up to him.
"Hello, I''m Kufra. May I ask if Your Highness is Alistair?"
"I am. What do you need?" Alistair asked.
There should not be many who knew him.
Except for the few first Apex Sovereigns of the world, most of them only knew his name.
"I am tasked to send you a message," Kufra started.
"Your sister Amara is going to get married in a few months."
"Lady Amara wishes to have Your Highness present at such an important event," Kufra exined.
Kufra was one of the guild members of the Shadow Hunters Guild who own an intelligence agency.
Finding and inviting Alistair to the wedding had a huge reward, so Kufra quickly mobilized his intelligence agency.
For three whole years, he and the others scoured the whole continent just to find this man.
Now that he found Alistair first, how could he not be excited?
Finishing this mission, he should be able to get up to the tier 6 chapter of the cultivation technique that he wanted.
"Oh, that little girl is going to get married?" Alistair was a little dumbfounded.
He had just left for a few years, and his sister was already getting married.
Furthermore, being able to find him, it seems that his sister''s husband is quite powerful.
"Then I''ll make sure toe," Alistair said after thinking.
He would like to see if the man taking care of his sister is worthy.
Until now, he still didn''t know that Amara was also a former Apex sovereign from the Nexus Continent.
Alistair just treated Amara like a normal sister who was lucky enough to be his family member when he was still ignorant.
Kurfra also quickly gave the invitation letter, reminding him that he muste.
After all, his additional reward depends on this.
"Don''t worry, I won''t miss my sister''s wedding."
Chapter 212 Aetherium Pavilion Scheme
Chapter 212 Aetherium Pavilion Scheme
A monthter, in the Silverleaf Domain, Lothmire City:
In the Aetherium Pavilion, a wildmotion was unfolding.
Around the still-closed pavilion, there was already a massive line of people, hesitating to believe if the recent news was genuine.
Aetherium Pavillion, just release a rare spiritual nt catalog that they would sell today.
If it''s just a few rare spiritual nts, they wouldn''t even bother.
However based on the quantity alone, they were already so much, much less the variety of the rare spiritual nt for sale.
"Are you sure this isn''t just another gimmick of the Aetherium Pavillion?" A passerby couldn''t help but voice their skepticism, observing the long line.
"Who knows if it''s real or not? Anyway, I''d rather waste a few hours than miss the chance," a man said with a hopeful expression.
One of the rare spiritual nts in the released catalog was exactly what he needed for his advancement.
Normally, obtaining such an item was beyond his reach.
Now that the opportunity was presented in front of him, how could he hesitate?
"That''s right! Anyway, if Aetherium Pavilion fooled us, they would probably be done for."
"Where could Aetherium Pavilion have obtained such rare spiritual nts? It''s intriguing."
"We don''t know for sure. Maybe it''s a secret stash kept in the Origin Domain?"
"It shouldn''t be. How can a small Aetherium Pavilion get hold of such a thing?"
"Hahaha, the top Firms should be watching."
"Let''s just wait. We don''t even know if it''s real."
Soon, the crowd calmed down as they eagerly waited.
All over the Silverleaf Domain, every branch of Aetherium Pavilion was surrounded by crowds.
Themotion was so significant that it even caught the attention of the top echelons from other domains.
After all, with such a significant quantity of resources involved, how could they not be curious?
Although they were aware of Aetherium Pavilion''s connection to a core student of Origin Arcana Institute, they couldn''t help but remain doubtful.
...
Meanwhile, in Shadow Hunter City, at the Aetherium Guild Headquarters:
The one who caused themotion, Lux had just entered his guild.
This Guild Headquarter was built after obtaining permission from his cheap father.
Remembering the process he had gone through just to secure a piece ofnd for his guild, Lux couldn''t help but grit his teeth.
Such a piece ofnd cost him another 1 percent ie share.
It''s just a piece ofnd, for heaven''s sake.
Lux still teared up when he thought of this.
As for building the guild headquarters in another domain, which is cheaper, Lux didn''t bother to consider that.
The Origin Domain is the center of the Arcane continent, and building the headquarters anywhere else would make Lux feel like he failed.
Furthermore, just the mana concentration in the Origin Domain is already worth it.
His subordinates have made leaps and bounds in advancement thanks to this investment.
Erasing thoughts of his cheap father from his mind.
Lux looked at the tens of thousands of monitors around.
This is all the surveince footage of all the branches of Aetherium Pavilion in Silverleaf City.
With him are also thousands of managers who were sifted through tens of millions of applicants.
"Guild President, should we start the event?" Xavier, one of the vice guild presidents, asked.
Originally, Xavier was a sessful businessman while he was still studying at Moonlight Academy.
He was also one of the richest men in the Moonlight Empire.
Due to Lux''s recruitment, Xavier''s original n of expanding his business throughout the Moonlight Empire and beyond took a turn.
A more ambitious goal is a more exciting challenge for Xavier.
He decided to join Lux because he was the son of His Majesty.
He thought of using such a tform to reach his goal faster.
Who knew that Lux busted him in just an interview?
After a few exchanges with Lux, Xavier''s contempt for such a rich kid turned into admiration.
Advanced arithmetic, management skills, prediction, a keen sense for the market¡ªLux had too much knowledge that Xavier didn''t know.
To learn more from Lux, he dly took the position of vice guild president.
Of course, his initial goal of being independent didn''t change.
Xavier just took this chance to learn and experience more.
Looking at the guild leader frowning, sighing, and smiling in just a few seconds.
Xavier thought that Lux was worried about the performance of their n.
"Then let the fun begin; it''s time to earn the big bucks!" Lux excitedly said.
Upon hearing this, the others took their intes one by one andmunicated with the various branches.
...
Aetherium Pavilion, Lothmire City Branch:
"Look, it''s finally opening!"
"Finally, I''ve been waiting for hours."
"Let me in first; I''ve been here since yesterday."
Themotion grew louder as the door slowly opened.
Finally, two stewards came and greeted them at the door.
"Pleasee in orderly; we have enough for everyone."
The crowd also calmed down a little after this reminder, though they still didn''t entirely believe it and squeezed around to get in first.
As the first individuals entered, they were greeted by various posters and sealed rare spiritual nts on disy.
"It''s real!"
"Wow, is that Jade Green Oak?"
"There is also the rare Blood Crystal Mushroom!"
"Hey, there is a rare aphrodisiac, Red Panax Ginseng!"
The crowd went wild upon realizing that everything in the news was real.
If the spiritual nts were not in sealed ss, they would have probably grabbed them by now.
"I want this Welwitschia Crystal Herb. How much is it?" An individual finally couldn''t help but ask.
"A tier 5 rare spiritual nt, Welwitschia Crystal Herb. It would be 5 million magic crystals for this gentleman."
"Pack me two!" The man said excitedly.
"This gentleman, we are sorry. The Aetherium Pavilion only has a limited supply of spiritual nts."
"To buy more, you need to avail and upgrade your membership card," the service staff said apologetically.
"What? You need a membership card?" The crowd was a little shocked.
Originally, they would have liked to hurry and buy the spiritual nts they wanted before they sold out.
But what the service staff said suddenly slowed them down.
The Aetherium Membership card was implemented from the beginning.
The function of the card is to give its members various incentives and discounts.
What is different from other member cards from other shops and pavilions is that you need to pay for them yearly.
In most shops, as long as one spent enough money.
One could automatically get a membership card without any additional payment.
Aetherium Pavilion is the only one that dared to implement such an insane thing.
And like new things, such a scene failed miserably, with few availing a membership card.
Many evenughed at the greediness of such a pavilion, requiring a yearly payment just for a membership card.
"That, may I ask how much it is to avail a Membership card?" the man who wanted to buy two portions of the spiritual nt asked.
"For this gentleman to buy an unlimited portion of the tier 5 spiritual nt, you need a tier 5 membership card."
"And that would cost 10 million magic crystals," the service staff said with a smile.
"This¡ª" The man was a little dumbfounded.
"Unfortunately, I don''t have that kind of money."
"If I want to buy more, what can I do?" the man asked.
"It''s simple. You can either pay with raw resources directly or wait a year to buy a simr tiered nt."
"You can pay with resources?"
"Of course, our Aetherium Pavilion epts anything," the service staff smiled.
Their Pavilion was short of raw resources, so getting them as payment was worth it.
Few sell such raw resources, preferring to use them themselves or trade them for other raw resources.
After all, if you sell them, they would be very cheappared to the finished product.
This is why Aetherium would rather ept raw resources than money.
As for buying raw resources from other firms, it would be very expensive, and the profit margin wouldn''t be that great.
The crowd, upon hearing that they could use raw resources to purchase these rare spiritual nts, cheered.
As for the membership card, they just need two or three spiritual nts; why waste money on such a scam?
Soon, the crowd eagerly exchanged their resources to buy spiritual nts, fearing it would not be enough.
The various spies from other firms also began to move.
First is the to buy the scam-like membership card.
Unlike the others, they needed a huge quantity; using raw resources would not be worth it for such a purchase.
They can only grit their teeth and spend money on such an obvious scam.
Holding their freshly bought card, the spies from various firmsughed a little.
They thought of buying all the rare spiritual nts in Aetherium Guild and shifting the attention to them.
After that, all the work the Artherium Pavillion had done, was just a useless propaganda.
"I want all your supply of this tier 5 Rafflesia Flower," one of the spies said.
"I''m sorry, sir, your tier 5 membership only has a 100-purchase limit on it."
"If you want to purchase more, you might want to upgrade your card," the service staff said apologetically.
"What?! I thought you said it was unlimited earlier?!" The spy said with bloodshot eyes.
Chapter 213 Liam x Amara
Chapter 213 Liam x Amara
The spy was shocked and angry that he was only allowed to buy 100 spiritual nts despite purchasing the sky-high membership card.
"I''m sorry, gentlemen, this is the rule of the shop."
"You can only buy a hundred nts of the same tier per year," the salesperson apologized sincerely.
"But you said earlier that I could buy an unlimited number," the spy insisted.
"This, gentlemen, we are sorry, but it''s a misunderstanding," the salesperson apologized again without sincerely.
The earlier y of words was instructed by Lux.
Although this little money was nothing to the top firms, it can disgust the a little bit.
"Then how much is a tier 6 membership card?" The spy asked angrily.
Having already brought the membership card, there is nothing he can do.
Furthermore to buy rare resources, using money is already good enough.
"It would be 100 million."
"So expensive. Then, how much can I buy with that?"
"You can buy a thousand strands of tier 5 spiritual nts and a hundred strands of tier 6 spiritual nts."
"It''s indeed a greedy shop," the spy thought gritting his teeth.
"Get me a tier 6 membership card and the corresponding nt," the spy said after thinking.
Although he needed to spend extra money, rare resources were still needed.
After all, even with the big firms behind them, rare resources are rare for a reason.
The other spies from other firms, also bought the membership card while loathing the greediness of the pavilion.
As for the tier 7 membership card, they didn''t have the money to buy it.
It cost 10 billion for one, and there is not even a tier 7 rare spiritual nt for sale.
You could only get more quota for low-tier nts.
More importantly, they were only given a budget of a few billion; they couldn''t afford it.
Soon the crowd began to calm down, as it seemed that the spiritual nt was inexhaustible.
With tens of thousands of spiritual nts already sold, it seemed that the rare spiritual nt was asmon as vegetables.
To achieve this feat, Lux borrowed money to buy the spiritual nts from his cheap father with high interest.
This means all the spiritual nts sold not only earned him money but also cost him.
Fortunately, he could earn a lot for the membership fee and the raw resources.
More importantly, Lux could expand his business and make it more of a household name.
...
In the Shadow Hunter City, Aetherium Guild Headquarters:
The monitoring room was full of jovial energy.
Seeing the sess of their operation, they couldn''t help but celebrate.
"Guild leader, you should give us a bonus after this," a guild member teased.
"Of course, a bonus is indispensable," Lux nodded wryly, thinking that a bunch of money-grabbers were around him.
However, although Lux was stingy, he still gave all that needed to be given.
After all, if he wanted the horse to run, he needed to provide enough grass and water.
...
In the City of Arcana, Maximus Manor:
While Lux was busy earning money, Maximus and his wives were busy preparing for the wedding.
In only a few days, it would be Liam and Amara''s wedding.
As for Nathan and Zoe, it would be next year when they are old enough.
Looking at the festive theme of the Manor Maximus, he couldn''t help but smile.
Although it was only a home wedding, the design and theme would not lose to any wedding ceremony.
"Is this fine?" Erica asked, nervous about her son''s wedding.
"Don''t worry, isn''t this much grander than our wedding?" Hazel couldn''t help but joke.
Marrying Maximus when he was just a noble, certainly their wedding was not so grand.
"However, for me, it''s the most grand wedding," Erica hurriedly refuted.
Being with her husband, there is nothing more she can ask.
"That''s right, it''s also the most grand for me," Hazel nodded in agreement.
"Weddings have nothing to do with these fancy things; the most important thing is that both partners love each other," Hazel exined.
"I''m just worried that my son won''t do well," Erica expressed her concern.
"Don''t worry too much; Liam is in our husband''s good hands," Hazelforted.
Looking at their husband teaching Liam the do''s and don''ts, they couldn''t help but smile.
Such a peaceful and happy family, they couldn''t ask for more.
...
A few dayster,
The Grand Wedding finally ensued.
All over the manor were their family members, from grandparents, aunties, and uncles to cousins.
There were also Liam''s and Amara''s friends and ssmates.
Although they were not very close towards their ssmates, they still talked from time to time.
Inviting them to the wedding was to enliven the event.
When the wedding ceremony was about to begin, Amara looked around anxiously, not seeing her brother.
"Can''t find your brother?" Liam asked with a smile.
Looking at his beautiful bride, he didn''t want to see her frowning.
"Yeah," Amara nodded.
"He''s on the way here; furthermore, you don''t have to worry, the wedding ceremony won''t start without your brother," Liamforted.
He was not in a hurry for the wedding; he had a lifetime to be with his wife.
What were a few minutes of waiting?
Soon, as Liam had said, Alistair was guided by the servant puppet inside.
"Brother!" Amara bloomed like a flower with a smile.
"S-sister," Alistair was a little stunned seeing Amara.
It''s not that he was dazzled by her beauty, but because a vague figure popped up in his mind.
The Battle Goddess of Nature, Amara, one of the top apex sovereigns in the Nexus Continent.
"It can''t be true," Alistair unconsciously thought.
A few years ago, Amara was still too little to show any resemnce.
Furthermore, his memories were still in chaos.
Now, seeing the girl in front of him, whether in physical appearance or name, he couldn''t be wrong.
Suddenly, he seemed to remember that this was Amara''s wedding.
A battle goddess from the Nexus Continent marrying someone from the Arcane Continent?
This is a humiliation!
Alistair thought of stopping the marriage immediately.
However, just when this thought popped up, a hint of crisis seemed to emerge, freezing him.
"Calm down; don''t ruin my son''s wedding." A transmission was sent into his mind.
Alistair also calmed down and assessed the situation.
The crisis he felt just now reminded him that he was still a weakling and can''t act impulsively.
"Sister, congrattions on your wedding." Alistair smiled widely as if his previous thoughts were an illusion.
Anyway, Amara would be the one to suffer humiliation, not him, Alistair thought.
As for why marrying intercontinentally is considered humiliation?
It''s just the mindset of people from the Nexus Continent.
They thought of being partners with people from other continents was a humiliation because they regarded others beside them as weaklings.
They are worried that their genes will pass on to a weak-willed individual, humiliating them in the future.
Such a wild tradition can only be born from the battle continent, the Nexus Continent.
"Then I thank my brother for taking the time for our wedding," Amara smiled, reminiscing about the past.
Thinking of her silly brother who only knew how to swing a sword, and seeing him now, Amara couldn''t help but smile.
"I didn''t expect that you would be so strong in just over a decade," Amaramented, sensing Alistair''s 6th-tier aura.
By now, they had just reached tier 3.
This is thanks to suppressing their progress to build a deep foundation.
"You''re not bad either, sister," Alistair said with a sigh.
Although Amara was only at tier 3, feeling such a deep foundation, Alistair couldn''t help but get a little jealous.
This was probably the most solid foundation he had felt in all of his lives, both current and previous.
Such a foundation is what he had strived to have.
Unfortunately, he was dirt poor, unable to guarantee even his training.
Alistair even thought of joining the Origin Arcana Institute like in the old times to solve his urgent need for resources.
However, he stopped; he didn''t want anyone to know about his rebirth for now.
The Origin Arcana Institute had a piece of his soul when he enrolled in the beginning of its existence.
Once he joined, it would only be a matter of seconds before the news of his rebirth reached the top figures of this world.
As for how Amara could join without revealing her existence, it''s because she didn''t study here previously.
Naturally, the institute didn''t have a strand of her soul.
As for other identification like name and appearance?
It''s not reliable.
Anyone can transmute into whomever they wanted.
Furthermore, with a vast number of poption, same appearance and name is not very umon.
"By the way, sister, is this your groom?" Alistair shifted the topic.
"Oh, how rude of me. This is my future husband, Liam."
"Liam, you should know my brother, Alistair," Amara grabbed Liam''s arm as she introduced him to her brother.
"Nice to meet you, brother-inw. I''m Liam Shadowcrest." Liam introduced with a smile.
"Nice to meet you," Alistair also smiled as he eyed Liam.
Like Amara, Liam had a very solid foundation, perhaps even more solid.
Seeing this Alistair couldn''t help but nod.
People in the Arcane Continent were indeed wealthy, even little children have such a solid foundation.
However, Shadowcrest, where could he have heard that before?
Chapter 214 Curse of Love
Chapter 214 Curse of Love
"Shadowcrest? Are you from the Cursed Continent, Moonlight Empire?" Alistair finally remembered.
The ruling family of the Moonlight Empire is surnamed Shadowcrest.
It''s just that he rarely heard it, so he didn''t remember for a while.
"Indeed, the ruler of the Moonlight Empire is my father," Liam said with a smile.
"So it is. You two should have known each other from the beginning," Alistair said, drawing a conclusion.
After all, his sister couldn''t possibly have met a significant figure in the Arcane Continent in just a few short years.
Alistair also heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that the Battle Goddess of the Naxus continent was not really humiliated.
After all, he still hated people from the Arcane Continent.
The thought of having people from his origin marry people especially from the Arcane Continent, made him grit his teeth.
...
While the three people were reminiscing and talking about the wedding.
Maximus, who was silently watching, heaved a sigh of relief.
"Fortunately, you''re a bit knowledgeable," he thought, seeing that Alistair didn''t speak his thoughts.
The pressure Alistair felt earlier was from him.
Before inviting Alistair, he had already thought of the possibility of him recognizing Amara.
After all, they had been in the same era and continent.
The chances of recognizing each other, even in their reincarnated forms, were high.
As for why others didn''t notice it, like one of the Apex Sovereigns, Fen.
Maximus was not sure, maybe they had already noticed, but they just didn''t say anything.
After all, for them, as long as it didn''t reach their level, they didn''t care much.
Maximus was worried about Alistair because he was known as one of the most reckless Apex Sovereigns in history.
Who knew if he would blow up the wedding, in the heat of a moment?
Thus, as soon as he noticed that something was wrong, he quickly mobilized his power and pressured Alistair.
Although it seemed that he was only Tier 5, while Alistair was Tier 6, the magnitude of power between them was vastly different.
Even if Alistair was a reincarnation of an apex sovereign, Maximus could crush someone like him between his fingers like an ant.
"Husband, what are you deep in thought about? The wedding ceremony is about to start," Erica urged him.
"Oh, right." Maximus also began to concentrate on the wedding ceremony.
Soon, Liam and Amara participated in the traditional wedding customs of the Origin Domain.
After exchanging vows of oaths, they greeted each other''s parents and friends, receiving congrattions.
Then, a party follows, as they eat and have fun.
With the manor doors open, many shameless students joined in.
They took this as an opportunity to indulge in the luxurious food.
After all, Tier 8 and Tier 9 food was a significant nourishment for these less fortunate students.
Of course, gifts were indispensable.
Maximus gave the Origin Mana Pool as nned, and his wives presented their crafted gifts to the newlyweds.
Liam''s mother, Erica, gifted a bunch of baby-nourishing food, expressing wishes for early children.
This left the couple embarrassed, imagining their children in the future.
Liam''s siblings were more straightforward, giving baby toys, clothes, or even direct mary gifts.
Lux quoted that having a family is expensive.
Thus Lux gave a family gift package containing magic crystal worth about a hundred trillion.
This generosity shocked the siblings very much.
Their stingiest little brother can give such a big amount of money?
Of course, Lux is not so generous, it was the ie he earned in just a few days after the Aetherium Pavillion promotion.
Just a few days earned him a hundred trillion, how can he just stay silent and not brag about it?
With the mary gift, Liam and Amara became supper rich all of a sudden sending a wave of envy.
Especially the students who spontaneously joined in.
They were shocked at such a generous gesture.
They wish they also have such a brother.
By then if they married once a day, wouldn''t that make them the richest man?
Alistair''s gift was straightforward as well¡ªa sword nourished by his soul.
After all the ceremonies, the couple returned to their own house, not in Maximus Manor but beside it.
As official students, they had the option to rent a house of their own.
Liam, wanting to create a private space for himself and Amara, chose to live separately.
Upon returning home, two people observed them intently.
"It''s really the same," ady remarked,paring the breath in the crystal with Liam''s.
"It should be the man our goddess is looking through!" herpanion replied.
"We should report it quickly!"
These two were from the Divine Continent, they were one of the believers assigned to look at the Origin Domain.
Initially, they were a little hungry, but seeing that there was a wedding giving free high-tier food, they eagerly joined in.
Who knew aftering in their detection crystal crazily vibrated?
Quickly sending a message to their goddess, they couldn''t help but feel excited.
After a while, a reply came through:
They were tasked by their goddess to continue gathering all the information they could from the man.
...
Meanwhile, in the Divine Continent, Elysian Domain:
After Elysienne sent her believer a follow-up order, a smile formed on her lips.
"I didn''t expect to find you so quickly," Elysienne said, already imagining killing the man and breaking the curse of love.
"Liam, Liam, Liam, I found you so quickly," Elysienne unconsciously muttered.
"Not good!" Elysienne''s face darkened as the curse of love grew stronger.
"What did that bastard do to make this curse so strong?" Elysienne thought, not daring to think the name of the man.
Every minute she did so, it seemed that the curse became stronger.
"I need to end this quickly."
Elysienne couldn''t just depend on her believers any longer.
Using the previous Goddess'' stored money.
Elysienne quickly contacted a top intelligence organization in the Arcane Continent.
Spending a few quadrillion magic crystals, in just a few hours, she obtained the information she needed.
From every move, family member, hobby, like, rtionship, friend, etc, Elysienne could only say that the money was worth it.
Browsing the information, instead of a smile, the frown on Elysienne''s face became gloomier.
"A core student? The most talented in this generation?"
"What a fucking rich second generation." Even a goddess like her began to curse at Liam''s background.
Although it may not seem like it, a core student has a higher background than them, the new gods.
Furthermore, being the strongest in a generation is no joke; it''s already equivalent to a quasi-high god.
"What do I do now?" Elysienne thought sadly.
She felt the curse of love bing stronger.
If earlier she had a few thousand years, now she didn''t even have a year.
The curse of the zealous witch, seems to be reborn, helping the curse of love be stronger.
The situation nearly drove Elysienne crazy.
As for why it suddenly went crazy, it''s probably because she read the part that the bastard of a man is married.
This drove the Curse of Zealous Witch crazy, magnifying the curse of love.
If she didn''t do anything, she would be assimted into her authority in less than a year.
"Do I seek help or go directly?" Elysienne pondered.
But considering that bastard man''s background, Elysienne had no other choice but to seek help.
Coming to the God Domain, in the Council of Gods.
Elysienne met up with Lady Ruliana again.
After exining her problem, Elysienne waited anxiously.
"So you found the source of the problem, huh?" Ruliana muttered as she read the information about Liam.
"Unfortunately, we can''t help you," Ruliana said with a sigh.
"If it''s just a core student, there''s no need to worry about offending them. But this one is different."
"The Supreme God often talks about this man named Maximus."
"Such a man is something we can''t offend because of some a new god," Ruliana said ruthlessly.
"Is there nothing you can do?" Elysienne asked.
By now, she was already haggard, with deep worry in her eyes.
Knowing that her end is near, she is very unwilling.
"There is nothing we can do."
"Furthermore, don''t think of attacking personally," Seeing that Elysienne''s eyes showed a hint of ruthlessness, Ruliana warned.
"As a new god, even if you went crazy, you can''t kill even an ant in the City of Arcana," Ruliana added.
The City of Arcana is not called the safest ce in the Etherium Realm for no reason.
The Etherium Realm can be destroyed, while the City of Arcana would still be alive and kicking.
"Then should I just wait and die?" Elysienne said wryly.
Just bing a god for a few decades, she didn''t even achieve any of her goals yet.
"There''s still a way," Ruliana suddenly said.
"What way?" Elysienne asked hopefully.
"Just marry the man," Ruliana said straightforwardly.
"As long as you don''t go crazy like the previous Goddess of Love, you should be fine," Ruliana advised.
ording to the investigation of the Council of Gods.
The previous Goddess of Love was assimted by her authority because of the instigation of Oragon, the God of Desire.
Such a thing is quitemon in the Divine Continent.
Each god of the same nature of Authority often fights to the death, hoping to assimte each other God''s Authority.
The Council of Gods didn''t forbid such a thing, as it was the only way to be a high god.
Without making your authority whole, one is just a pseudo-god.
Elysienne''s eyes seemed to show confusion as she listened to Ruliana''s advice.
"M-marry?"
Chapter 215 Virtual Lover
Chapter 215 Virtual Lover
"Marry?"
"That''s right. You just need to elope with the one who put you into that position, and everything will be fine," Ruilina nodded in confirmation.
Elysienne fell into thought as she processed what Ruliana had just said.
She just learned that the previous goddess of love had gone crazy.
As for how the previous goddess of love went crazy, she didn''t know.
However, marrying that bastard, Elysienne''s feelings were contradictory.
Her curse of love seems to be both yearning and hopeful.
Meanwhile, she couldn''t wait to kill the bastard who put her in this situation.
After a few minutes of thinking, Elysienne sighed.
"I wonder how I should proceed to marry that man?" Elysienne asked.
After all, she is still a God of the Divine Continent.
Elysienne can''t just marry off with a man from another continent as she pleases.
"This is easy; just give up your god''s authority and pursue the man," Ruliana said emotionlessly.
"Give up my god''s authority?" Elysienne was speechless.
"That''s right. After all, how can a god marry a mortal?"
"Furthermore, you are marrying a man from another continent."
"Carrying god authority without strength is like saying to the world ''rob me.''"
Most of the new gods who ventured outside didn''t believe in this saying.
Venturing outside, they proudly carried their god''s authority, confident in their strength.
However, just aftering into the Chaotic Sea, a team of tier 8 god hunters was already on the watch.
God''s Authority is already equivalent to pseudo-ultimate treasure.
Such resources can be said to be coveted.
Especially among these tier 8 individuals.
Consuming a God''s authority could significantly increase their chances of ascending to the apex.
Unfortunately, gods aren''t fools.
Aside from regrly dealing with these God Hunters.
They also set a rule that one must leave one''s god''s authority in one''s domain beforeing out of the continent.
After all, god authority is a non-renewable resource; once it is absorbed by others, it''s gone unless you kill the one who absorbed it and take it back.
Listening to Ruliana, Elysienne frowned.
"Does that mean I will no longer be a god?" She asked.
"No, it''s just temporary. It''s just storing your god authority in your domain."
"This is just a preventive measure."
"Although you''ll grow weaker without the god''s authority, you''ll have a perk of immortality," Ruliana exined.
Gods are immortal, as long as their god''s authority isn''t destroyed; they are immortal.
"Is that so?" Elysienne nodded in relief.
She was just a new god, so these things were new to her.
In the decades since she became a god, she had been either managing her domain or studying her authority.
If it were not for all these troubles, she would not evene out of her domain.
After Elysienne talked more about the specifics to Ruliana, she exited the Council of God.
Coming back to her territory, she ordered most of her believers to be stationed in the Origin Domain and all over the Arcane Continent.
This would be her next base of operation, and she couldn''t let anything slip up.
As for the one guarding her god''s authority when she leaves it here, it was not necessary.
ording to the god''s treaty, based on Ruliana, no god was allowed to steal a god''s authority that was unattended.
They could either fight it out or conspire against each other.
tant stealing was prohibited; otherwise, these gods wouldn''te out of the continent at all.
And if they ever came out, they wouldn''t dare to leave their god authority aside.
With all of that, wouldn''t it mean that it would be cheaper for the other continent if they ever killed a god and looted the god''s authority?
Anyway, Elysienne was quite confident in the safety of her domain, so she only left a bare minimum of believers to manage it.
As her next base of operation, she would stay in the Origin Domain until she controlled the curse of love or became strong enough.
As for worrying about that bastard not marrying her?
Elysienne was still confident in her charm.
As a goddess of love, if she couldn''t even charm the man that she loved, wouldn''t she be the most useless god ever?
After leaving her god''s authority, she confidently left to travel to the Arcane Continent.
...
A few monthster,
After Liam and Amara''s wedding, everything went back to normal.
Maximus conducted his daily training, experiments, overseeing his empire, and guild as usual.
He also constantly urged Liam to have a child, but unfortunately, his stubborn son didn''t want children for now.
Liam expressed his desire to enjoy their time as a couple for a while longer, to which Maximus just sneered.
After Amara absorbed the origin mana pool and regained her memory.
Maximus spected that Liam might not even share the same bed as Amara.
By then, Liam could only cry hoping to coax Amara back.
Meanwhile, on the cursed continent, an undercurrent was brewing.
Secret alliances and exchanges began, and several ambitious emperors were secretly umting strength before the all-out war.
Maximus estimated that the true war would begin once a tier 8 emperor appeared.
Currently, it was still petty fights and alliances suppressing others in this race against ascension.
Maximus was aware of all this due to the micro-surveince bot.
Unfortunately, it couldn''t still pass through the amalgamation of will.
His micro-surveince bot had encountered a bottleneck.
Unless Maximus thoroughly studied the amalgamation of will, he couldn''t ovee it.
A year ago, he even invested over a hundred billion system points, but there was still no progress.
A month''s worth of umted system points just went to waste.
Maximus decided to set it aside for now and concentrate on another project.
And what was that project?
It involved a bunch of microbots for mining, harvesting, building, fighting, etc.
With almost an unlimited supply of Atomic God Metal that he can fully control, how could he not make use of its full potential?
While in deep thought, Maximus felt arge entourage approaching his manor.
"Who could it be?" Maximus wondered.
Opening the array formation, he was greeted by a group of women looking at him intently.
"What do you want?" Maximus asked, frowning.
Just now, he felt a trace of Liam''s breath to the leading person of this group.
With his sensitivity to energy, this breath seemed to be filled with love?
Anyway, Maximus also noticed that they were from the divine continent.
Now the question is, how could Liam''s breath still influence this person?
"I''m here to meet your son, Liam, for a discussion," Elysienne said in a somewhat domineering and shy tone.
"He is not here. You shoulde backter," Maximus shook his head.
Liam and the others were still in ss and would returnter.
"Can I wait inside?" Elysienne requested.
Truthfully, she already knew that Liam was still in ss.
After all, she had her believers, looking at Liam 24/7.
Elysienne first came here to greet this difficult man that they couldn''t offend.
"Thene in," Maximus said after some thought.
Feeling Liam''s breath in the girl, he thought she might be Liam''s mistress.
Thinking of that bastard son, who was already married and still wanted a mistress.
Maximus could only give a thumbs up.
"That''s my son, continue to kidnap girls and make our family prosperous," Maximus cheered mentally.
As for being attracted to the girl, Maximus had none of that.
He had already passed that age of being attracted to beauties.
To him, they were all the same.
Furthermore, there were still two people he couldn''t get even now: Denice and Lilith.
Denice was such a shy cat, allowing herself to be touched but not making him responsible.
As for Lilith, if it weren''t for asional chatting, Maximus would have thought she was already dead.
Apparently, she was still undergoing devil training from her sister.
Such a poor Lilith being bullied by her sister.
After taking them to the guest house, Maximus finally asked what had been brooding in his mind.
"So, what''s your rtionship with Liam?"
"Uh-" Elysienne didn''t know how to answer for a while.
Should she say she was Liam''s virtual lover?
Without hesitation, Elysienne told everything ¨C the curse of the zealous witch, the curse of love, the problems she encountered, why she hade here, etc.
Elysienne didn''t bother to hide anything.
As a core student, equivalent to a pseudo-high god, Elysienne knew that her information was within Maximus''s fingertips.
And it really was.
With Tintin around, it was equivalent to Maximus having a top intelligence organization.
All the information being transmitted within the Arcane Continent could be known by him.
He even sometimes used it to know what was happening all over the Etherium Realm.
"So, that''s it," Maximus nodded after hearing Elysienne''s side of the story.
He could only be proud of his son for bagging another goddess from another continent.
Sometimes he wondered if Liam had a system to charm all these goddesses to himself.
Chapter 216 Troublesome Children
Chapter 216 Troublesome Children
"That means you are here to marry my son?" Maximus concluded.
His son is really not a good thing, charming even a goddess from far away.
"That''s right. ording to High Goddess Ruliana, this is the only way to go," Elysienne sighed.
She didn''t want to marry all of a sudden either.
Unfortunately, to avoid being assimted by her God''s authority, she needs to take this step.
"It''s really troublesome," Maximus frowned.
Amara was just about to awaken her memory, and with another variable added, the chance of Liam coaxing his wife would plummet.
Just now feeling the curse of love, Maximus estimated that there is only a few months'' time for Elysienne.
If this is not suppressed, Elysienne would be a puppet.
Such a good daughter-inw Maximus didn''t want to just give it up.
Thinking of a solution, he scanned her with the system.
[Elysienne: The Goddess of Love.
God''s Authority: Love - 0.00012%
Curse of Love: 20.12%
Curse of Zealous Witch: 30.1%]
Gods have no inherent talent; it mainly depends on how much control they have to their God''s Authority.
However, if measured by normal standards, Gods have a Rank 9 talent.
Furthermore, their strength is also tier 9.
Of course, all of this is fake, and only on paper.
Without great mastery of one''s God''s Authority, they are barely stronger than normal tier 8.
After reading the description of the curse of love and the curse of the zealous witch, he thought of a solution.
Looking at the frowning Elysienne, he said, "I can''t have you marry my son for now, I''m afraid."
This brought Elysienne''s face gloomier.
"Why?" Elysienne asked as dark thoughts began to emerge within her.
"Rx. Although I can''t have you marry Liam, I can suppress your curse for now," Maximusforted.
"Really?!" Elysienne looked at him excitedly.
But after thinking that even a High God can''t do anything to her curse, Elysienne didn''t have much hope.
"You don''t seem to believe it?" Maximus smiled.
Elysienne just stayed silent, waiting for an answer.
"Hahaha, alright, this is what I''m talking about," Maximus took out a ne.
While talking to Elysienne, he ordered his system to sift through all the items for sale that can suppress the curse of love.
Fortunately, he was not disappointed.
His system quickly found a tier 9 treasure, the ne of unrequited love.
It acts as a reserve dam, to reserve the overflowing love you have for a person, then slowly release it.
Such an item cost him about 30 quadrillion, sending his wallet nearly empty.
"This!" Elysienne was shocked, feeling the aura released by the ne.
Just by being near it, she felt her curse being suppressed.
If it were not for Maximus'' status, she would''ve already grabbed the ne without a thought.
"Here you are," Maximus readily gave her the ne.
"Thank you, Your Majesty Maximus," Elysienne thanked him with a smile as she quickly bound the ne.
Soon, she felt her curse being fully suppressed, giving her a few more years of time.
"Don''t be too happy too early; there is also a downside to this ne," Maximus reminded.
Without much money, of course, there is a drawback to the ne.
"What is it?" Elysienne became nervous all of a sudden.
"This ne is only equivalent to a dam; once it overflows, you''re finished."
"Thus, you need to slowly release it so you do not get overwhelmed."
"This¡ªwhere do I release it?" Elysienne understood and looked at him puzzlingly.
"Of course, to the source," Maximus smiled.
"To that bastard?!" Elysienne unconsciously muttered.
"Ahem, how to release it?" Elysienne quickly became embarrassed and changed the topic.
"You just need to regrly see Liam, and the curse will slowly subside," Maximus said with a smile.
"That''s it!" Elysienne heaved a sigh of relief, hearing how easily it was.
What she doesn''t know is that hidden within it is Maximus'' evil n.
In the future, as Elysienne slowly releases this curse of love, she will fall deeper and deeper into the depths of the abyss of love.
Of course, it''s also a good thing for Elysienne, making it easier for her to control her god''s authority.
After all, Maximus would not do a bad thing to his future daughter-inw.
After talking a bit longer, Elysienne and her believers left his manor.
Now that Liam is not needed, of course, they left quickly.
Moreover, Elysienne decided to develop a little further in the Arcane continent and umte money for her domain.
...
A yearter, in Maximus'' Manor, Training Chamber:
The wedding ceremony of Nathan and Zeo just ended a month ago.
This time there was lessmotion; the two only wanted family members to attend the wedding.
There weren''t any powerful beings that came to disrupt the wedding.
Such a peaceful wedding.
Maximus, as a father, couldn''t help but sigh.
If only all his sons were this low-key.
First is Liam; there was a goddess on his trail and an awakening goddess waiting to erupt.
Elysienne came to Liam from time to time to release the trace of the curse stored in her ne.
Although Liam was a little weirded out at first, as the months passed, he thought that Elysienne was just some fan.
After all, their reputation within the institute is not low.
With their father and their talent, they were quite famous as rising prodigies.
As for Amara, she was still absorbing the Origin Mana Pool.
Maximus estimated that it would still take Amara over 5 years before she regained her talent.
As for his other son, Max, he didn''t know what was going on with that reckless kid.
He went on adventures with his little lover, E.
The two little battle maniacs didn''t want to fight in the virtual world but instead dived into the real world.
If it were not for the many life-saving items of the two, they would have probably died countless times.
As for Neo, his worry-free son, he was probably the most peaceful among the siblings besides Nathan.
Aside from being a littlezy, if there was nothing else bothering him, he would not leave the room.
If not for the little girl who keepsing to his house to disrupt Neo''s peaceful life from time to time, Neo would probably stay in his room all day long.
As for school, Neo smash it all, so he can skip sses.
Besides the required activities and tasks, Neo can skip all the sses he wants.
The most troublesome son of his is the youngest, Lux.
This little money-grabbing son of his will offend anyone just for some money.
By now, Lux almost upied the market within the Silverleaf domain, earning him a few quadrillions a year.
This almost caught up with his monthly earnings from the Myriad World Mall.
However, the cost of all of this is bing the enemy of almost all the top firms in the Silverleaf Domain.
After all, the market that Lux grabbed is equivalent to them earning less money.
Fortunately, Maximus warned Lux to not offend a tier 9 force at all costs.
If that happens, Maximus would have a massive headache.
However, despite all of these cons, it made him sigh a little bit.
After all, his son is beginning to catch up with his wealth.
Fortunately, the money he earned from the sales of rare spiritual nts, is about a hundred quadrillion.
Moreover, after about 5 years, he willpletely study tier 7 knowledge skills, techniques, spells, cultivation manuals, etc.
By then, his earnings would surely skyrocket.
If it were not for him using his system points to strengthen his soul will, he would probablyplete this a few years earlier.
As for the girls, they were still his cute angels.
Coming and going from studying, they barely caused trouble.
The only headache is the pigs thate close to them from time to time.
Maximus strictly prohibited them from going out with these pigs so as not to be sullied.
Of course, if they insisted, the pig must undergo his butchering before proceeding.
The girls didn''t react much to this; unless they found someone more amazing than their father, it would not interest them.
But how could there be a man more amazing than their father?
After reminiscing and finishing his daily routine, he came outside his training chamber.
Going to Skye, they started to fight as usual.
With air-popping sounds, Skye''s fists and kicks resounded in the room.
This time they were fighting without spells and special skills.
As Maximus continued to glide in the room, Skye''s fists and kicks hit nothing but air.
The excited expression on Skye''s face began to frown.
After almost an hour without hitting anything, Skye stopped.
"What are you doing? You don''t n to fight me?" Skye asked angrily.
After all, she looked like a fool fighting with her shadow.
"Aren''t I fighting you now? You just can''t hit me," Maximus teased.
After a few years of fighting,bat almost became an instinct to him.
He can even think of other things while he lets his body move freely.
Such a perverted fighting skill almost made Skye give up.
If it were not for her Will being tempered a few lifetimes, she would probably have given up a long time ago.
"Then fight another round; this time you are only allowed to use half of my strength and speed," Skye suggested.
"Alright."
Chapter 217 Friends Reunion
Chapter 217 Friends Reunion
Three monthster, in the City of Arcana, at Soul Kitchen.
Maximus was in a top restaurant, gathering with his friends.
"Maximus, when will you go back to fight in Ancient Battlefield?" Ragnar asked.
"I don''t know; there''s still a lot of origin energy left for me to spare."
"I will not fight again before I finish it," Maximus answered.
He was already a tinum rank in the ancient battlefield, equivalent to tier 6.
(Bronze, Copper, Iron, Silver, Gold, tinum, Diamond, Legendary, Battle God)
Although he could forcibly defeat his opponent, it''s too troublesome.
After all, he was only tier 5; showing off too much may have a degree of influence.
The individuals fighting in the Ancient battlefield are not ordinary people.
Just to reach tinum rank, you need to be somewhat invincible in the 6th tier.
"Pity, I don''t have you as an opponent," Ragnar sighed.
"Don''t worry; just a few million more battles and I will also reach tinum rank," Griffin chimed in.
Helmsworth Griffin was the first friend he made uponing to the Arcane Continent.
By now, even their families on the Curse continent were in alliance.
The Helmsworth Empire didn''t have much ambition, thinking only to continue their bloodline.
So in the fight for the Supreme Throne of the Curse continent, they continued to be neutral.
"Then I will wait for you," Ragnar said with fighting intent.
The two of them became best friends through Maximus.
A battle maniac to a battle maniac, they had a lot of topics to talk about.
"Hey, you should quickly train yourself dutifully instead of fighting," Sith advised.
A few years ago, when the blueprint of the ship was finished.
Sith came back to his daily routine of studying knowledge and training.
However, even now, the four people in the booth, including Maximus, were still 5th tier.
It''s not that their progress is slow, but because the cultivation manual they had contains almost all the elements in the world.
Even Griffin, joining his guild, got aplete cultivation manual for free.
"By the way, where is Lilith? It''s alreadyte," Ragnarined.
They gathered today to meet Lilith, who had just finished her devil training.
However, the food was already being served, but she was still not here.
"She should be here in a few minutes," Maximus replied.
Just now, Lilith notified him that she would bete by a few minutes.
"Oh."
...
As the clock ticked by, Lilith finally arrived.
"You''re here!" Maximus greeted as his eyes lit up.
The demeanor of Lilith changed a little.
Besides the innocence, there was also a little bit of a fierce aura.
It seemed that the devil training she did worked a lot.
"Hello~," Lilith said shyly.
"Come sit here," Maximus offered with a smile.
"Okay..." Lilith obeyed like a good wife.
"Here, eat this while it''s still hot."
"Oh~"
"Is it delicious?" Maximus asked, looking into her eyes.
"Delicious!" Lilith nodded as she blushed.
"You should also try this, it''s a specialty of the Soul Kitchen." Maximus grabbed a spoonful of food and fed Lilith.
"Oh," Lilith nodded as she unconsciously opened her mouth.
The interaction between Maximus and Lilith left the people in the booth dumbfounded.
"When did the rtionship between the two of you be so good?" Ragnar couldn''t help but ask.
"Hasn''t our rtionship always been good?" Lilith looked puzzled.
"You''re hopeless." Ragnar didn''t ask further, as he was signaled by Maximus.
"Let''s eat first." Maximus quickly changed the topic.
...
After eating, they toured around the city, visiting all the entertainment facilities.
ying, shopping, and eating, Maximus and Lilith''s rtionship unknowingly became closer.
Until dawn, they held hands as if it were normal.
As for the three light bulbs, after eating, they were too embarrassed to be a third wheel and left after some time.
"Where are you going now? Are you going to continue your training?" Maximus asked as he looked into her eyes.
"Uh, my sister only allowed me a few days of rest," Lilith answered pitifully.
"Can''t you ask for a few months of rest?" Maximus frowned.
"No, my sister is quite strict."
If it were not for her insistence, her sister might not even let her rest.
"Hey, then we can only make your vacation worth it." Maximusforted with a smile.
...
Within a few days, he took Lilith to tour all around the city, even halting his training.
His wives even got a little jealous and joined midway.
As for Skye, she also took a break from training and joined them.
The scene of Maximus taking beauties around the city soon became a sensation.
Although there are many beautiesparable to his wives, their demeanorpletely defeats others by andslide, with only a few beingparable.
After all, being nourished by various treasures and his system, how can they beparable to others?
...
Three yearster, in the Training Chamber.
"Huh~"
"Finally filled in the soul will," Maximus muttered.
Looking at his panel, he couldn''t help but smile.
[Maximus Shadowcrest:
Tier 5: 2.96%
Mana Compatibility: Rank 9 Dimensional Source
Soul Amplitude: 10,000,000
Soul Will: 10,000,000]
Feeling that his thoughts were clearer, he felt that trillions of system points didn''t go in vain.
Now he can concentrate on mastering tier 7 knowledge and earn money before improving his affinity.
During these years, everything proceeded as normal.
His empire was still dealing with the Sea Beast tide while fortifying the ce.
It seemed that Sea Beasts could be generated with only mana, as they never end.
Fortunately, under the tireless effort of his guild members, everything is still peaceful.
However, the other empires were not having a good time.
The prolonged Sea Beast Tide began to wear down the army, as their amalgamation of will began to decline.
As for the various kingdoms, they were either incorporated by other empires or disappeared from the map.
Speaking of his guild, due to his unremitting efforts, the members of the guild were about to reach a hundred million.
Although it''s iparable to other guilds, in the same rank, it was already worth celebrating.
With about a hundred million guild members.
The progress of the tier 9 ship that they were creating was about to bepleted.
Maximus estimated that it would only take about 10 to 15 years before it''s finished.
One had to know that this is a tier 9 ship vessel.
Usually, it would take thousands of years just to create a prototype.
However, with unremitting efforts and unlimited investments, it was shortened by just a few decades.
Maximus calcted that his investment already reached quintillions of magic crystals.
Fortunately, there is no one doubting about his source of wealth until now.
Most of this is thanks to his core student status and the uncaring attitude of the Apex Sovereigns.
After all, a few quintillions were just peanuts for them.
Owning a whole domain, their wealth can''t be counted using magic crystals.
As for his family, they were progressing at a lightning speed.
His wives had reached tier 5, and his children had reached tier 4.
The credit for this is that their talent was upgraded from rank 5 Mythic to rank 6 Divine.
Upgrading talent is not as fast as regaining it, even with top-notch resources.
Even Amara, who was using the Origin Mana Pool to regain her talent, was still stuck at rank 8.
Amara still needed a few years before she could fully regain her talent.
Unfortunately, his stupid son, Liam still didn''t seize the opportunity and was still flirting with Amara, taking it slow.
Unlike his stupid son, Nathan sized the opportunity he got.
By now, Zoe was already a few months pregnant.
There was no hesitation at all, if it were not for their high tier, Zoe must have already had a child by now.
Within a few years, he could finally have grandchildren.
As for why it would take a few years of pregnancy, it''s because they use a technique to increase their child''s potential.
Instead of the child inheriting just their parents'' potential, it can go above it to produce a prodigy.
Maximus also invested all-out in this, not sparing a bit of money.
Even Lux was a little jealous of the amount of money invested.
As for his other wives, Emma and Jane, there was still no movement until now.
It seems that it''s really getting harder and harder to conceive a child.
Even with all kinds of treasures he found on the Myriad World Mall, nothing is of use.
Maximus can only do his best and pray for a little luck.
During these three years, the progress of the Aetherium Pavilion also came to a bottleneck.
Before spreading to other domains, Lux hoped to enhance the strength of his subordinates.
After all,pared to other domains, the Silverleaf Domain has only existed for a few thousand years.
What they will face next is more cruel predators that will devour their blood regardless.
However, with tens of millions of members on full-out training, even Lux''s ie of a few quadrillion a year is not enough.
Lux can only continue to borrow money from his cheap father.
Thinking of his cheap son, Lux, Maximus couldn''t help but sigh.
Such an ambitious son, he couldn''t help but hurry and create another child.
Maximus would like to see what heaven-defying genius he will produce.
Perhaps that child of his can suppress Lux to the ground.
Thinking of the funny scene, he noticed his wives hade home.
"Let''s try today, see if I''m lucky..."
Chapter 218 Ultimate Mastery
Chapter 218 Ultimate Mastery
A yearter, Maximus sat in the training chamber with a wide smile painted on his face.
"Finally finished!" he muttered.
The Tier 7 Chapter of ''Origin'' had just beenpleted.
After nearly a decade of effort, he had finally finished this masterpiece.
Reading a Tier 7 manual was different from thoughtlessly scanning a book, and the magnitude of knowledge between them was iparable.
If it were not for the billions of systems points he earned per day.
He would need tens of thousands of epochs of continuous study, just to be able to understand these knowledge.
Just when he was about to celebrate such a milestone, something seemed to click in him as endless knowledge poured into his consciousness.
It was different from the usual feeding of the system.
It seemed that knowledge originally in his brain reorganized and became imprinted into his very being.
It was being carved into his every cell, and every piece of his soul.
A dazzling light was also emitted which was quickly suppressed by the system and the room formation.
Tintin, who was lyingzily in the token, also noticed what was happening to her host.
"Hmmm? enlightenment?" Tintin muttered.
"What a weird enlightenment. Is this the legendary super enlightenment?" Tintin thought,sifting through her offline database.
Enlightenment is not that rare.
It happens when one''s mastery of something reaches the transcendent level, giving you power beyond the skill.
As for the legendary super enlightenment, it was vaguely recorded in her database.
ording to it, the strongest man in the Etherium realm, Malgron, experienced this phenomenon.
What weirded out Tintin is that for Malgron to achieve this legendary super enlightenment, he had gone through uncountable epochs of nonstop fighting.
It is recorded that the world plunged into purgatory by then, as the whole Etherium realm became a battlefield.
From every apex sovereign, gods, beasts, mortals, grass, trees, fish, Malgron spared nothing.
He fought on equal terms with everyone, even when outnumbered.
Fighting with mortals he transformed into a mortal, suppressing his strength and will.
Fighting with nts, hepetes with nutrients and the sun, until one of them withers.
Transforming into an animal hepeted who hunted more prey.
Plugging into the chaotic sea, hepeted with world-destroying sea beasts on their territory.
He never used his overwhelming power to trudge through all the challenges.
Malgron used every part of his skill and body to defeat everyone fair and square.
After that, Malgron was crowned the strongest being in the world.
It is said that after Malgron received the super enlightenment.
The whole Etherium realm seemed to be blessed, as every corner of it shone with light.
What weirded out Tintin was that her host seemed to experience so-called super enlightenment, while he did nothing of sorts.
Moreover, no fancy things are happening, and even the aura is very converged.
Furthermore, her host didn''t even fight or study very much.
Maximus only meditated for 3 hours a day and stayed motionless for an hour.
Tintin couldn''t wrap her head around what was happening.
What Tintin didn''t know is that Maximus was indeed experiencing the so-called super enlightenment.
It''s just that it was minimized by his system, and there was also a formation in the room.
Although it only offered concealment despite being a very expensive Tier 9 array.
When it came to concealment, it was second to none in the same realm.
As for the previous enlightenment due to the mastery of Maximus of a skill to transcendence, it was mainly suppressed by the system.
After a while, Maximus opened his eyes.
"Huh~" Maximus breathed heavily as he felt the changes in his body.
"Is ''Origin'' running automatically?" Maximus thought in puzzlement.
Usually, even with his Transcendence mastery, it would take some effort to run through his cultivation manual.
But now it seemed that ''Origin'' had be a passive skill.
Opening his system panel, he was shocked.
[Maximus Shadowcrest:
Tier 5: 3.21%
Mana Compatibility: Rank 9 Dimensional Source
Soul Amplitude: 10,000,000
Soul Will: 10,000,000
Origin(Tier 7) - Ultimate]
"Ultimate?!"
He thought that ultimate ranking was only used for treasures, resources, skills, and physiques.
However, now even mastery has ultimate as a ranking.
Curious, Maximus searched about what the Ultimate Mastery represented, in the Myriad World Mall.
What he found was a bunch of sporadic knowledge briefly mentioning what ultimate mastery was.
Based on it, Ultimate Mastery is super rare.
Although it''s not as rare as an ultimate dimensional physique, very few achieve this feat.
Reaching Ultimate Mastery in something is not as simple as going beyond that realm.
Ultimate mastery means your skill will be etch the origin of all dimensions.
Soon, people lucky enough to be blessed can inherit a physique inheriting part of that skill, with the highest dimensional level physique.
As for the benefit, he can have ultimate control of his skill.
Just like now, ''Origin'' automatically bes passive.
More importantly, he can copy his skills and pass them to someone else.
Initially, the Ultimate Dimensional level Cultivation skill can only be used by one person.
Now with Ultimate mastery, it can be freely given to others!
Of course, there is a limitation¡ªthe copied cultivation skill would be downgraded to Dimensional level.
Even then, it''s a top-dimensional level, which is overpowered enough.
One has to know that the cultivation manual he created for his family is only at the heaven level, the limit of this world.
To reach the dimensional level, it needs to have more elements in conjunction.
His ''Origin'' is just very buggy, able to assimte all the elements; that''s why it reached the Ultimate Dimensional level.
Deciding to pass the ''Origin'' cultivation skill to his family, he couldn''t help but have a headache.
He is short on money right now that he can barely afford his training.
After passing this cultivation skill to his family, his wallet may burst immediately.
Suddenly, he remembered that he had already mastered all the skills, techniques, cultivation manuals, etc.
He can already begin selling them.
By then, his ie would skyrocket, and a few more people using ''Origin'' would not be a problem.
Before that, however, he carefully assessed his situation.
"Ten times the speed?!" Maximus couldn''t help but mutter.
Ten times the speed!
At this rate, with passive training 24/7 plus ten times the previous speed, he would reach Tier 6 in about 5-6 years!
Compared to the hundreds of years of the previous estimate, such speed is breathtaking.
"That''s Ultimate Mastery for you," Maximus thought happily.
Tintin just watched from the side and rolled her eyes.
Seeing her host''s wide smile, she confirmed that it was indeed a super enlightenment.
Thinking of this, she quickly cleansed her local data storage of the memory.
So once she connected to the outside world, the main system would not find any details of it.
Of course, it''s not really deleted; it''s just stored in another way, which she can ess anytime.
This is the way her host told her.
Tintin just wondered where her backup memory was stored.
After Maximus calmed down, he quickly thought of his next n.
First, sell the Tier 7 knowledge and umte money.
Second, pass the cultivation skill to his family.
As for worrying that the Cultivation skill would be spread, he was not worried.
With his control over his cultivation skill, forceful stealing of the skill is useless.
As for the third, just umte more until he reaches the Tier 8 realm.
After that, Maximus would probably beparable to Tier 9 apex sovereigns.
Of course, not all; those ancient apex sovereigns that have existed from the beginning of time are not simple.
Their control over their authority orw should reach 99.9999999... just short of the world advancement.
There is also Malgron, whom he only heard from history, the strongest being in the world that can''t be measured withmon sense.
Thinking of his next n, he quickly instructed his system to begin printing Tier 7 knowledge.
By now, his storage space, or should he call a storage dimension, already looks like a universe.
There were a hundred printers as big as the sun.
In the core of this world was also a space filled with Tier 7 materials.
To store Tier 7 and above knowledge, a simple printer and paper were not enough.
It involvedplexws and high-tier materials.
Anyway, the previous printer would definitely not work.
Each of these gigantic Tier 7 printers cost him a quadrillion magic crystals each.
Under his conscious savings, he managed to buy a hundred of them.
Seeing that it had already begun printing, he couldn''t help but sigh.
Inside his storage dimension, each identical copy of a book formed a.
Orbiting it was a moon-sized printer, the Tier 6 Universal Hex Printers.
After the gxies of books, there were millions and billions of light years of God Atom Metal, Earth of Life, and Water of Life.
After that, there were misceneous things that he and his family used for daily training.
They also formed a gxy under his maniption.
It might seem like he didn''t use many resources, only ultimate treasures to condense his foundation, and world origin energy.
On the contrary, with ''Origin'' as a cultivation skill, Maximus needed all kinds of treasures and resources as supplements for his training to progress.
After all, the origin energy is just the driving force; to upgrade his realm, he needed more supplements.
Chapter 219 Dimensional Coins
Chapter 219 Dimensional Coins
A monthter, in the training chamber.
"This stock should be adequate," Maximus thought.
In the past month, he had been slowly umting and printing Tier 7 books.
Selling them one by one was uneconomical.
Selling them when there is a sufficient supply can not only promote his shop but also umte enough reputation.
Now, there are about 3-5 copies of each tier 7 book, he can finally begin selling them.
Operating his system, he quickly listed all the avable books in his shop.
...
In the Martial Dimension, in a top dojo.
A bunch of students and apprentices sat anxiously as they waited for the Dimensional Origin Library to update its stock.
A month ago, the usually non-responsive store posted a piece of notice: "Tier 7 books will be avable in Dimensional Origin Library!"
Besides it, was a month-long countdown.
Even then, this piece of news sent ripples through all dimensions.
The Dimensional Origin Library had already umted some reputation by mass-producing and selling high-tier knowledge with transcendent mastery insight.
It was considered the holy grail of learning.
Unfortunately, years passed by, and the knowledge in it was only low to mid-tier.
Now, finally, it would begin selling Tier 7 knowledge.
They were not merely excited for this tier of knowledge but for the meaning behind it.
This signaled that in the future, the Dimensional Origin Library could continue to update, selling Tier 8, Tier 9, or even Tier 10 knowledge.
The students eagerly waited.
As the seconds ticked by, they warmed up their fingers so they could quickly buy what they wanted.
After all, it was the first time Dimensional Origin Library would sell tier 7 books, so there would surely be a shortage of of it.
With a ding, a pop-up with the Dimensional Origin Library notification updating their store product.
With quick hands, the students searched for their follow-up cultivation manuals and quickly bought them regardless of the price.
Before this, they had already borrowed money from the Dimensional Bank.
The Dimensional Bank is a transdimensional tform simr to Myriad World Mall that lets you borrow and deposit money.
Because Maximus kept the ethereal realm hidden, the transdimensional tform system he had is iplete.
Dimensional Bank is just one of them, there was also a Specialized Auction, Dimensional Travel, Dimensional Battle Arena, Dimensional Mercenary, etc.
It can be said that Myriad World Mall, is the most primitive function of his transdimensional tform system, that connects through almost all of dimensions.
"I bought it!"
"Hahaha, I can finally advance to Tier 7!"
"Damn, there were only three copies of my follow-up training manual; I didn''t get one."
"Me too. I don''t know whose fast hand it is; I didn''t even see how many stocks are mine."
A group couldn''t help but curse, seeing they hadn''t bought anything.
Browsing for other books, they were also out of stock.
Finally, under their search, they noticed that there were no longer any Tier 7 books in stock.
In just a few seconds, the Tier 7 books Maximus had umted for a month were wiped out.
"Hehe, newbies, I bought a total of three books."
"That''s nothing; I bought ten!"
"Fuck, what?! you bought ten! How is that possible?!"
"Hehe, I have a Tier 10 system spirit to reserve one for me."
"Damn, rich kid!"
"Get out of here before I lose control of my fist and punch you in the face!"
"Heh, Pleabeans, bye bye..."
The students who bought more books couldn''t help but brag about their achievements.
It seemed like buying a book was worthy of an amazing achievement.
As for the system spirit, it''s like an AI that can help youg manage your transdimensional tform, like theMyriad World Mall; it can manage your shop and shop for you.
...
Besides the situation in the Martial Dimension, other dimensions were not having a good time either.
Although Maximus umted books for a month, it''s not enough for them.
Having bought nothing, despite excitedly waiting for a month, is heart-wrenching.
And those who bought one brag continuously, adding salt to their wounds.
...
Meanwhile, in the Etherium Realm:
Maximus was having the time of his life.
After the Tier 7 books he had umted were sold, his smile couldn''t stop.
In this wave, he earned over a quintillion crystal coins.
If it were not for the short supply, he would have earned more.
Maximus''s previous earnings were only 1-3 quadrillion every month.
Now, in just a few seconds, he earned a quintillion.
"I''m rich!" Maximus muttered excitedly.
However, before he could continue to celebrate, the Myriad World Mall seemed to glitch as an update began.
This had happened previously when the gold coins were reced by crystal coins.
Maximus guessed it was another change of currency.
"It should be because my money finally reached a quintillion," Maximus concluded.
Previously, whenever he had money, he bought anything he wanted.
That''s why, despite having quadrillions of ie per month, his bnce couldn''t reach a quintillion.
Heck, his bnce probably never reached half of it.
After a few seconds, the update was finished.
[Myriad World Mall:
Dimensional Origin Library: ¡ï????
Dimensional Coins: 1,000,000,175,127]
First, his shop was finally upgraded to a star.
Having a star meant it was somewhat recognized by all dimensions.
Although in the past, the Dimensional Origin Library was already quite famous, the precipitation was still a little short.
Now, earning a quintillion crystal coins in just a few seconds seemed to trigger the star ranking criteria.
As for the benefits of stars, aside from better promotion and convenience, it did nothing.
In the primitive state of his transdimensional tform system, with only buying and selling services, there was nothing more he could ask.
Unless he exposed the Etherium Realm coordinates and distributed the Myriad World Mall system all over the world, His transdimensional tform system would remain as it is.
However, if he did that, the fact that he owned Dimensional Origin Library would be exposed.
There was already quite buz, guessing his identity, to be able to provide a bunch of high tier knowledge with transcendence mastery insight.
Some guessed that he had a connection to the top three Dimensional Organizations.
The super-rich transdimensional tform, the elusive time-space bureau, or the All-Dimensional Council.
After all, mass-producing transcendent mastery insight can only be made possible with Tier 12 treasure or at the same tier.
This also reminded Maximus that his system is a remnant of a tier 12 treasure.
It is because it was a failed product that it was downgraded to tier 11.
Even then, it still contains some capabilities of a tier 12 treasure.
As for what tier 12 represents?
It was the strongest realm possible in all of the dimensions.
It''s so powerful that even with all the dimensionsbined there were less than 10 tier 12 figures.
Fortunately, he had already thought of the solution to this problem.
It would not expose his connection with the Dimensional Origin Library, while still spreading the Myriad World Mall and exposing the Etherium Rm Coordinates.
After reaching Tier 8 and having the Curse continent in his pocket.
The amalgamation of will he would receive when converted to system points would probably reach hundreds of billions and possibly trillions of system points.
Using it, he could quickly master the intricacies of Myriad World Mall and even his system.
By then, a bit of micro-maniption should not be a problem.
Even if it could not work, using the omnipotence of the Amalgamation of Will, after he mastered it, there should be no follow-up problem.
As for dimensional coins...
"A million times different?" Maximus counted.
If crystal coins are worth 1, then dimensional coins are worth a million.
"Now it''s a little better," Maximus thought after looking at his bnce.
With a bunch of zeros earlier, although it made him excited, it also had a sense of unrealness.
Seeing a bunch of zeros earlier, Maximus even thought that there was a glitch.
"I wonder if there is a higher currency than this?" Maximus thought.
Not dwelling on it any longer, he used all his current bnce to buy more Tier 7 printers and materials.
A hundred are simply not enough for the current shop.
Adding a thousand more Tier 7 printers means ten times more money.
After finishing the operation and seeing that the printer was already working, he sighed in relief.
"Now the money-making machine is upgraded; it''s time to advance my realm," Maximus thought.
He is still not satisfied with his speed of bing Tier 6 in 5-6 years.
Since he can still hasten his progress, why not do it?
Using his system points, he can begin upgrading his affinities to Tier 9.
As for learning knowledge to create Tier 8 chapters of ''Origin,'' he will put it aside for now.
...
Coming out of his training chamber, instead of the usual scenery, he was greeted by his wife, Emma.
"What happened?" Maximus asked worriedly.
"There is no problem; it''s good news," Emma smiled.
"Huh, good news?" Maximus muttered in puzzlement.
Looking closely at Emma, he felt a slight pulse in her belly. "You''re pregnant?!" Maximus asked excitedly.
"It seems that husband''s senses are still keen~" Emma nodded happily.
After feeling that something was different from her, she quickly did a personal check-up.
Feeling the new life being born inside of her.
She couldn''t contain her excitement and quickly wanted to share the news with her husband.
"Hey, you''ve worked hard," Maximus muttered as he gave her a gentle hug.
"It''s not hard; bearing the fruit of our love is as it should be," Emma smiled.
"Then I can''t do anything but show my love to you..." Maximus intently looked into her eyes.
"Husband..."
Chapter 220 Imparting Cultivation Skill
Chapter 220 Imparting Cultivation Skill
Three monthster,
Maximus looked happily at his bnce after selling this month''s Tier 7 book quota.
Selling them individually was impractical.
Having a monthly sale is equivalent to hunger marketing, driving poprity andpulsive spending for his shop.
Now, seeing his bnce, it seems that his marketing is effective.
[Myriad World Mall:
Dimensional Origin Library: ¡ï????
Dimensional Coins: 10,101 Trillion]
In three months, his money multiplied over ten thousandfold.
Now in the system space dimension, there were already over a hundred thousand sun-sized Tier 7 Printers.
In the previous months, he invested all his money to buy printers.
Moreover, it seems that the one-star rating shop advertisement worked its magic.
Until now, no matter the quantity, all the Tier 7 books are still being sold out.
It seems that with a 1-star rating, Dimensional Origin Library attracted huge traffic.
In the past, this phenomenon usuallysted for a few weeks or a month.
Now, three months have passed, and the frenzy still hasn''t subsided.
After all, even if his store was super famous in the past,pared to the size of all dimensions, it''s nothing.
Now there was a star rating, which proves that Dimensional Origin Library is somewhat reputable and has something unique to offer.
Maximus can only say that people only look into brands, not into their essence.
However, he really can''t me them, as even he, only bought products from 5-star stores.
As for lower stars, he was toozy to look into them, much less the starless ones
After all, to reach five stars, the trial and tribtion that it went through made it an all-time honored brand.
Even if it''s a little expensive, you are guaranteed to be satisfied with the purchased item.
"Now I can start enhancing my Tier 5 foundation."
He only needed about thirty trillion dimensional coins to buy all the ultimate treasures.
With ten thousand trillion of them, it can be said that Maximus only spent some change coins.
Having the Tier 5 ultimate treasure of the corresponding elements.
He also bought another set of ultimate treasures from Tier 1-3.
This other set is for his family.
After he imparted them his cultivation skill, they also needed these ultimate treasures to enhance their realm foundation.
Although ultimate treasures are not needed to advance, without it, ''Origin'' is somewhat iplete.
As for buying only Tier 1-3 ultimate treasure?
It''s because after changing to ''Origin,'' his family cultivation would surely regress to either Tier 2 or 3.
Without unlimited mana like him, this is inevitable.
Fortunately, with his support and a bit of diligence, they can probably be back in their realm after a few years.
After he was done, he took out the Tier 5 ultimate treasure one by one and swallowed it with his mana.
With his passive cultivation skill, ''Origin'' would slowly absorb these ultimate treasures without his deliberate maniption.
"Done!" Maximus smiled feeling that the ultimate treasure was slowly getting absorb.
"Having a passive cultivation skill is really great," he thought.
...
At night, after dinner, he called his wives, children, Zeo, Amara, and even Skye to his private training chamber.
"What''s going on, Dad?" Liam asked doubtfully.
"Probably urging you to have children quickly," Max teased.
After their mother, Emma became pregnant a month ago.
The two lovebirds, Liam and Amara, were bombarded with urging to quickly have children.
Fortunately, the two were hard-headed and did notpromise.
"Think about your problem first," Liam refuted, looking at him meaningfully.
"Oh," Max quickly shut up.
Max still had a headache and could still not defeat E.
Now, without fulfilling his promise, the rtionship between the two was still ambiguous.
The others didn''t mind the chatter between the two as they looked at Maximus curiously.
"Ahem, I''m here to impart a powerful cultivation manual to you," Maximus started.
"Cultivation manual?" Skye looked doubtful.
As for the others, they were not so surprised.
After all, Maximus had already given them a heaven-level manual up to the Tier 6 chapter.
They thought Maximus was here to give them the follow-up chapter.
"You will understand after reading it," Maximus didn''t say much as he began to manipte his cultivation skill and impart it to them.
Soon, a silence ensued as they eagerly absorbed the knowledge.
The vast difference between a heaven-level manual and the ultimate dimensional-level manual was too great, taking them a few hours just to absorb it.
Opening their eyes, they looked nkly at Maximus.
They couldn''t describe their feelings right now¡ªthey were shocked, happy, puzzled, and a little worried.
Giving them a few minutes to calm down, Maximus began to exin what he had just done.
He told them about ultimate mastery and whatnot, exining where the ''Origin'' came from.
"You really created this?" Skye looked at him, not believing a thing.
Skye had been reincarnated to a few high-tier dimensions in the past.
However, the highest cultivation manual she got her hands on was at the dimensional level.
Skye didn''t even know that there is an ultimate level for cultivation manuals.
Meanwhile, his wives and children, although shocked, believed everything Maximus had said.
For them, their father and husband were omnipotent.
If Maximus told them that he became an apex sovereign overnight, they would believe it without blinking an eye.
As for the two daughters-inw, although they were shocked, they stayed silent.
"This is indeed my creation; anyway, you will know more about it in the future," Maximus didn''t exin much.
Giving them his cultivation skills would not only make them stronger, but they would also be immortal.
After practicing ''Origin,'' they would be bound to him.
This binding is deeper than the binding of the system.
Even if their soul and body disintegrate, their very origin remains with him.
With enough strength and capabilities, he can revive them at any time.
As for the corresponding consequences of giving them an ultimate dimensional cultivation skill, Maximus didn''t worry much.
Besides his confidence in controlling the cultivation skill, he is also confident in his strength and the speed of progression.
Maximus estimated that it would only take him a few hundred to a thousand years to reach Tier 8.
By then, any problem would not be a problem.
Of course, for now, he still needed to warn them.
After stating all the precautions, the people in the room remained in a daze, digesting what had happened.
"Alright, just stay here and study ''Origin'' for a while. If you have any questions, you can ask me anytime."
Soon, with his instructions, they sat cross-legged as they ran ''Origin''.
Soon the surrounding mana began to agitate and rapidly surround them.
It seem that their body was too thirsty, as mana poured to the like tide.
Fortunately Maximus came prepared, and there was a sufficient mana around.
Embedded in the room is a magic crystal core, the origin of the magic crystal.
It''s a higher than top-grade magic crystals that contain a trace ofw.
Magic Crystal Core could simply not be produced by the Ethereum realm and can only be produced by Tier 10 dimensions and above.
Each one of them cost him 100 trillion dimensional coins.
...
As the mana began to agitate and be absorbed by them, instead of advancing, their cultivation began to regress.
The children regressed from Tier 4 to Tier 2.
His wives regressed from Tier 5 to Tier 3.
As for Skye, she only regressed by a tier, from Tier 6 to Tier 5.
After a few days of consolidation, they partially digested his cultivation skill.
"Now absorb these treasures quickly; don''t leave this room with them."
Maximus quickly gave the ultimate treasure without much nonsense.
The people in the room were already numb to what Maximus was giving them, so they just nodded.
Although they didn''t know why they needed to absorb these treasures before leaving the room, they still obeyed regardless.
Ultimate treasures are so rare that even an apex sovereign may not have them.
Maximus was worried that the unfeeling apex sovereign at the top would covet them and cause problems for him.
His training chamber could iste everything, so he advised them to finish their business here.
...
Soon time passes like a wind.
After a few weeks, the children finished absorbing the treasure.
After over a month, his wives also finished absorbing the treasure.
As for Skye, it took her over three months to absorb the treasures.
They were not like him; when he absorbed treasure, it only took a few seconds to a few minutes.
After all, besides his ultimate mastery of his cultivation skill, he also had unlimited mana.
...
A monthter, after Skye finished absorbing the ultimate treasures,
In Liam and Amara''s Manor:
In the quaint room, Amara was absorbing the Origin Mana Pool faster and faster, leaving only a few liters of it.
''Origin'' seemed to hasten the progress at which she could absorb the Origin Mana Pool.
A few hourster, with a clicking sound, Amara''s potential broke through the 9th rank.
Subsequently, her heaven-level physique, Eternal Druid''s body, was also awakened.
Before Amara could celebrate and share the news with her husband, a rush of memories flooded her mind.
The Nexus Continent...
Her past...
The impending abyss attack...
The Great Battle...
Sacrifice...
It took Amara a few hours to roughly sort her memories.
"I didn''t expect that I would be arched by a pig of this generation..." Amara smiled wryly.
Chapter 221 Awakened Memory
Chapter 221 Awakened Memory
Amara, the battle goddess of the previous Nexus content, fell into deep thought about her current situation.
"Liam, Liam, Liam..."
"What an interesting kid," Amara muttered, reviewing what her reincarnated body had experienced in a few decades.
Although Amara had just recovered her memory, her Battle Will in Nexus Continent began to awaken.
Although she couldn''t fully control it, it made her fully conscious of who she was.
Amara also felt several Battle Gods begin to awaken.
"The Abyss was finally near, huh?" Amara smiled wryly.
ording to their vow and restriction, they would reincarnate once the Abyss Realm was close to the Etherium Realm.
This was the order put forward by Malgron.
After all, their hatred for the people from other continents couldn''t be suppressed if they didn''t have amon enemy.
Although they could be reincarnated, who would want to die if possible?
Urging her Battle Will, Amara tried to sense how close to Abyss Realm was.
"A few epochs more..." Amara estimated and sighed in relief.
An epoch is a billion years.
This means she and the others who had just reincarnated still had plenty of time to regain their previous strength.
"However, before that, my situation..." Amara was speechless about her situation.
The nature''s battle goddess, the proudest being that looked at others like they were nts and trees, fell and married to a man.
If her previousrades from the past knew this, they wouldugh their asses off and mock her for a few epochs at least.
Thinking of Liam, Amara had aplex feeling.
Although it was only a few decades of life, this was Amara''s realest feeling.
In the past, either she was fighting or on the way to fight.
How could she still have time to fall in love?
Thinking that she, an old witch, fell in love with a little kid, Amara couldn''t help but blush.
While she was still in a daze, the door opened.
"Amara, how is it? Did you finish absorbing the Origin Mana Pool?" Liam asked gently.
Amara, who was naked as she had just absorbed the Origin Mana pool, reacted in a daze as Liam hugged her gently.
The blush on her face further deepened as she felt her naked body being touched.
Although she is immemorial witch reincarnated, it''s the first time she is this close to a man.
Without answering, she quickly conjured clothes and tried topose herself.
Fortunately, her strong will was still there, so she quickly calmed down.
"I already absorbed it," Amara answered.
Liam still didn''t know that Amara was recovering her talent.
Liam didn''t even know why her father gifted Origin Mana Pool if he would just regrly supply them with one.
Since he had Origin Mana given by her father, the Origin Mana Pool was given to Amara.
After seeing that Amara absorbed it at a faster rate.
Liam thought Amara had a special physique or something, so he only bothered a little.
Even Amara previously thought so, but now that she has recovered her memory.
Amara guessed that her father-inw already somehow knew of her identity.
Speaking of her father-inw, Amara could only say that he was very mysterious.
First, the seemingly endless wealth was disproportionate to his status.
Second, possessing an overwhelming strength without background or inheritance.
Third, Creating a tailored top heaven-level cultivation manual.
Furthermore, just a few months ago, they were imparted an ultimate dimensional cultivation manual.
Reviewing the cultivation manual ''Origin,'' Amara still had an unreal feeling.
Such a heaven-defying method was given simply to her, without conditions or vows.
Her father-inw gave the same feeling she felt when she faced Malgron.
The same unfathomable means and strength, as if everything in this world is unworthy of them.
It''s as if they treated everything as amusement, doing whatever they want without regard to consequences.
This is also the very reason she had no thought of harming Liam.
Her awakening Battle Will seems to warn her, giving her a premonition about the consequences of harming Liam.
It made her feel that once he harmed Liam, she would be destroyed eternally without reincarnation.
Of course, the harm that Amara means is by killing or maliciously harming him.
As for the usual beating, It''s still possible.
Seeing Liam''s clueless face, Amara couldn''t help but clench her fist, eager to punch this bastard in the face.
"Is there a problem? Why are you in a daze?" Liam asked worriedly.
"Nothing, it''s just that I awakened a physique," Amara shifted the topic.
Amara still held herself before she thought this through.
"Congrattions!" Liam couldn''t help but kiss her.
Unfortunately, Amara was alert this time and dodged the kiss.
"What''s wrong?" Liam asked in puzzlement.
"Uh, nothing..." Amara couldn''t think of a reason.
Thinking that the nts and trees that she saw in the past kissing her, Amara couldn''t help but have aplicated feeling.
It''s soplicated that no words can exin it.
"Oh~ Then celebrate!" Liam didn''t mind and grabbed Amara''s hand.
This time, Amara held her impulse to dodge Liam''s hand.
Amara still had to keep up the pretense before considering her following action.
"Huh~ Amara, you can do it!" Amara thought as she cheered herself.
...
A monthter,
The rtionship between Liam and Amara became vague.
Liam believed Amara was going through a rebellious period, so he didn''t worry much.
However, he still sought advice from his father.
Maximus suggested treating Amara with extra care and showering her with more love.
Liam agreed with this advice and took Amara on dates all over the Origin Domain.
They even took a leave of absence because of this.
As for Amara, she was nearly tortured by these new feelings.
There was also this bastard who couldn''t stop viting her whenever he wanted.
Amara could only punch and beat Liam in revenge after the deed was done.
On the other hand, Liam thought it was just another y and happily cooperated.
...
Meanwhile, Maximus was in the Moonlight Empire, witnessing the first operation of the void trains.
After over a decade and the efforts of millions of his guild members, the void train would finally begin its first operation.
"Your Majesty, how about we board the first trip of the void train?" Doran suggested.
"Sure," Maximus readily agreed.
Looking at the void train, he couldn''t help but remember his past life.
The void train resembled the train from his previous life.
Initially, you only needed fixed void pathways and could use vehicles of various shapes for transportation.
However, Maximus wanted more and suggested a unified public transport like the train in his previous life.
Not only was it extra safe, but it also expedited construction as it didn''t require manyplicated arrays andponents.
Maximus nodded in satisfaction, boarding the Emperor''s Carriage part of the void train. ''
"It''s good enough..."
"Hahaha, Your Majesty overpraised!" Doranughed loudly.
Doran didn''t mind Maximus''scklusterpliment.
Doran knew how high the standards his majesty had.
Having apliment was already more than he could ask for.
Soon, the Void train circled the territories of the Moonlight Empire.
With the help of millions of puppets and his guild members, by now.
The entirety of the Sun Sea region was reupied.
Although there was still an ongoing sea beast tide, defending against them was easy.
There was also a barrier formation and a sub-teleportation array in case of an emergency.
Now, there was even a void train connecting the various scattered inds.
It can be said that the Moonlight Empire is more prosperous than ever.
As for the sub-teleportation array, it''s not for transportation; it''s only for emergencies.
The magic crystals needed to activate the sub-teleportation array are very expensive.
Although Maximus can fully afford it without much burden, he didn''t want such unnecessary expenses.
Now, with cheap transportation via the void train, the exchange and trade between the Moonlight Empire will explode.
"Your Majesty, what do you think about the next development of the Moonlight Empire?" Doran asked.
The Moonlight Empire is developing rapidly; they only need a direction, and everything will be set.
"Of course, we conquer the whole Curse Continent," Maximus said seriously.
"I understand, Your Majesty!" Doran bowed excitedly.
Conquering the whole Curse Continent, what a grand direction!
Although Doran knew their ultimate goal was this, he was still excited.
Finally, all the side missions were finished; it was time to tackle their primary mission.
A bunch of ns couldn''t help but emerge in Doran''s mind as he thought of possibilities.
First, the army needs to be expanded and more streamlined.
Second, logistics must be expanded, and more supplies must be prepared.
Third, the officials for management, also need to be trained in advance.
Fourth, weapons, armor, war machines, potions, consumables, etc. must be developed.
Fifth, train the citizens'' response rate for the possible counter-attack of the opposing empires.
Six...
Seventh...
Eighth...
As Doran''s mind was running widely, Maximus leisurely looked at the scenery.
As for the n for conquering the Curse Continent, it was not in his mind at all.
Everything in this world is based on strength; everythinges automatically after.
With the umtion of things, Maximus was never afraid of anything.
The Curse Continent was merely a stepping stone for him to conquer the whole Etherium Realm, solidifying his conquest to all dimensions.
Chapter 222 Additional Family Member
Chapter 222 Additional Family Member
Three yearster,
At Maximus Manor, in a newly built nursery:
Zoe was with her husband, Nathan, as a dedicated puppet orderly set upplicated arrays before she came tobor.
It''s been exactly five years since Zoe became pregnant.
And five years is also the limit, that a child can stay in her belly.
Unless one is at a higher tier, five years is already the limit one can nurture a child.
If Zoe suppresses it more, her child may have a problem instead.
Meanwhile looking at her wife, lying on the bed, Nathan couldn''t help but be nervous.
His usual emotionless face was also reced with beads of sweat as nervousness permeated within him.
"Don''t be too nervous; Father-inw had already arranged everything," Zoeforted.
"I''m just worried," Nathan also calmed down a little.
Seeing such an advanced nursery, Nathan could only praise her father for his thoughtfulness.
If the two knew how much Maximus spent on this nursery, their worries would be nothing.
Maximus spent over a hundred thousand trillion dimensional coins on this nursery building dedicated to childbirth.
This is nearly his ie for the past three years.
After the frenzy of the Dimensional Origin Library for a few more months, it came back to its original state.
Usually, his ie per year is about ten thousand trillion dimensional coins.
If it were not for his umtion in the first few months, Maximus could not even afford this nursery building.
The function of this nursery is safety.
It can be said that even if you want to harm yourself here, you would be revived shortly after.
It''s so advanced that even the mostplicated creature can give birth here without worry.
Of course, if it''s just that, then a hundred thousand trillion dimensional coins was not worth it.
The main function of this nursery is a guaranteed dimensional physique.
All beings in the world, whether they are low in potential, have a special physique.
The only difference is how high the rank of the physique is.
If it''s a mortal physique, then it''s just a useless one without much help, which is usually what most have.
For heaven/god physique, it''s usually already decent, which most talented people have.
As for dimensional physique, it''s the pride of every dimension.
Those who have it can represent their dimension''s future.
Even in the Etherium Realm, there are only a handful of people who have dimensional physiques.
This nursery building is a tier 10 special architecture that can guarantee a dimensional physique.
If it were not for the inbuilt suppression array he requested from the seller, the Etherium realm couldn''t even amodate this thing.
Of course, such a heaven-defying thing that surpasses the Etherium Realm is not cheap to use.
Every birth process costs tens of thousands of trillions of dimensional coins each turn.
It can be said that Maximus spent all his life''s property so as not to wrong his future children and grandchildren.
...
Soon, the formation began to activate as mana began to converge.
Zoe felt warmth all over her, especially in the stomach area.
The puppets in the room surrounded her as a bunch of rune prints were engraved on her body.
After a few minutes, a special mini teleportation array was engraved.
After a warm sensation, Zoe saw her belly copse like a balloon as it began to rapidly heal.
Zeo became nervous for a while, unable to find her child.
Fortunately, Nathan was there tofort her and pointed to where their child was.
Looking around, she saw their child floating mid-air surrounded by dense mana and runes.
Although the two were shocked, there was not much confusion.
This had already been exined to them by Maximus, which was good for their child.
After a few hours, it seemed that their child was satisfied, as the dense mana surrounding him disappeared.
Slowly, their child floated beside them.
Looking at the pitch-ck hair and eyes, the child is very much like Nathan.
The child was guided into her arms, looking around curiously.
"It''s a boy," Zoe smiled as she confirmed the gender of the child.
Because they wanted it to be a surprise, they didn''t check the gender of the child in advance.
"Nathan, we have a son!" Zoe whispered to Nathan.
"I know," Nathan nodded with a smile.
Looking at the lively child, who was curiously looking at them.
Zoe couldn''t help but pinch his cheeks.
"hm...hmmm.." the baby hummed as he was pinched by her mother.
Zoe didn''t mind and continued to y with his face.
"What do you think of the name for the child?" Zoe asked.
"Silvan. The name of our son is Silvan," Nathan said after some thought.
Silvan means emptiness with ever-growing potential.
Nathan hoped his child would not be distracted in the future like emptiness, and continue to grow peacefully like the void
"Silvan..." Zoe repeated.
"It''s good... From now on, you will be baby Silvan," Zeo pinched her child.
...
While the two were bonding with their newly born child.
Maximus and the others were anxiously waiting for their grandchildren and nephew.
After all, it''s the first time for their child/brother to have a child, so they couldn''t help but worry.
Fortunately, the nursery building is indeed effective.
After Zeo gave birth to a child, Maximus was notified by his system of an additional grandson.
[Silvan Shadowcrest
Potential: Rank 8 Supreme
Physique: Dimensional Void Body (Unawakened)
Parents: Nathan, Zoe]
"Dimensional Void body, huh..." Maximus fell into thought.
Seeing that his first grandson had a dimensional-level physique, he felt that his investment was worth it.
Searching to his memory, Dimensional Void Body is quite a powerful physique.
The usual affinity to time and space elements would be through the roof surpassing the inherent one.
You can also travel to Viod more easily like it''s your natural home ground.
Even breaking through a dimensional barrier will be as easy as stretching your finger.
This physique can be said to be an attack and evasion type physique, suitable for a scout or assassin.
It seems that this kid inherited the natural profession of his father.
As for An unawakened physique? It usually shows its effects once your potential reaches tier 7.
His children, except for Lux, are still at rank 6 Divine potential.
Until now, even with a deep scan of his system, he still didn''t know what their physiques were.
He only got to know Neo''s physique because it manifested earlier.
As for others without the fluctuation of their physique, he can only have a rough guess.
"Zoe already gave birth," Maximus shared the good news.
As for how he knew, the others didn''t care.
Soon, a celebration ensued within the manor as they greeted their newly added family member.
Nathan, who was usually taciturn, also began to show off his child to his brother and sister, especially to Liam.
"How is it, brother? Is my child cute?" Nathan smiled.
"Cute indeed," Liamplimented sincerely.
"Hahaha, then you should have a child quickly," Nathan couldn''t help but tease.
The smile on Liam''s face became still all of a sudden.
Remembering his current rtionship with his wife, Liam couldn''t help but sigh.
Since three years ago, his wife seemed to change.
After their date for a few months, Amara went into seclusion.
Besides the asional meeting due to his insistence, it seemed that Amara became imbedded in cultivation.
Now he could only cry alone on his bed.
Amara on the side also couldn''t help but blush, looking at the newly born nephew, distracted.
Since Amara couldn''t get rid of Liam, she can only focus on training and forget everything.
Unfortunately, it barely works, as Liam can still found various reasons to kidnap her.
After teasing Liam, Nathan began to show off his son to others.
"Lux,e see your nephew and give some allowance," Nathan eagerly demanded.
As the richest among the siblings, it is only right for an uncle to give his nephew an allowance.
"No problem, leave it to me," Lux smiled as he patted his chest.
Looking at Silvan, Lux couldn''t help but feel a sense of closeness.
Baby Silvan also eagerly stretched his hand, hoping for Lux to carry him.
"Hey, it seems like your child likes me more than you," Lux joked as he carried Silvan.
"Da...da..." Silvan mumbled as he patted Lux''s face.
"Hehe, that''s right I''m your second father." Lux couldn''t help but pamper the child.
Nathan became jealous for a while and quickly grabbed his child.
"Silvan, that''s your uncle, not your papa," Nathan exined like a child.
Silvan looked at him in puzzlement and pointed at him, "da...da...?"
Then pointed at Lux, "um...ple..." Silvan mumbled.
Although he can''t still properly speak, having a tier 8 talent and dimensional physique, Silvan''sprehension is no joke.
Maybe in a few days, Silvan would learn to speak fluently.
Just like Lux, who became a money grabber only after a few months.
"That''s right, that''s your uncle; I''m your papa!" Nathan nodded excitedly.
Giggle*
Silvanughed at the silliness of his father.
The celebration continued as Nathan''s smile never faded as he became the most cheerful person in the room.
Maximus could only sigh at the power of family.
The usually taciturn Nathan became such a loving father in a few minutes after he had a son.
Maximus perfectly understood this feeling.
Having a child, it seems that everything in the world is at your fingertips.
It seems that every goal isplete.
Even the most frosty face can be melted with the sight of your child''s smile.
"Now, in a few years, it''s your turn..." Maximus muttered to Emma.
"Hmm..." Emma nodded as she looked lovingly at her bulging stomach.
"Baby, you should hurry ande out; I''m excited to meet you..." Emma muttered silently.
Chapter 223 Birth Of The 13th Child
Chapter 223 Birth Of The 13th Child
One and a half yearster,
In the nursery, Emma leisurelyid down.
Maximus, on the side, although a bit nervous, didn''t worry much.
The husband and wife even had the mood to discuss the name of the child while the puppets did their thing.
"What about Felicity?" Emma suggested.
"It''s too deliberate."
"What about Charmaine?"
"Too girly."
"Zara?"
"Toomon."
"What about..."
Just as they were thinking of a name.
The baby they were talking about had already finished absorbing the nursery building''s special energy.
Floating beside them, the baby looked puzzled as to why these two humans didn''t look at her.
"Hmmm....hmm..." The baby tried to make a noise.
The two oblivious parents finally noticed the baby.
Looking at such a cute child, a name couldn''t help but pop up in Emma.
"What about Asha?"
"Asha?" Maximus repeated as he slowly took the baby in his hand.
"Hmmm...." The baby seemed to agree and reminded them.
"Asha?"
"Hmmm..." The baby hummed again.
"Asha?"
"Hmmm..."
"Asha?"
"-_-"
This time the baby probably noticed that she was being made a fool of, as she stretched her hand to her mother.
In Emma''s hand, the baby seemed tired as it quickly went to sleep.
"Asha is good, quite apt for our child," Maximus said, confirming the chosen name of Emma.
Asha means hope and luck, which is quite auspicious and matches the physique of the girl.
[Asha Shadowcrest:
Potential: Rank 8 Supreme
Physique: Absolute Luck (Dimensional)(Unawakened)
Parents: Maximus, Emma]
Absolute Luck can be said to be super strong; it''s abnormal.
With Absolute Luck, whether walking or adventuring, you will always get what you want.
In a lottery or gambling, even if your opponent cheated, you can still win.
When ites to probability, as long as you want it, it can be 0% or 100%.
To those enemies who mean harm to you, may they still be alive after experiencing various catastrophes.
It''s so strong that you don''t even need to fight, and just need to enjoy life.
Maximus was even a little jealous; unfortunately, it onlyes to those who are naturally lucky.
Even a tier 12 being, who can interfere with the very origin dimensions, can''t just grant absolute luck to whoever they want.
Giving his wife and child a kiss, he let them rest for celebrationter.
"Hmmm, wee to the world, baby Asha..." Emma also slept a little to recharge her energy.
Although it seemed easy to give birth, the mental pressure that has gone through the five years is no joke.
Seeing his two lovely girls sleeping, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
...
With the additional member of the family, the manor became filled withughter and excitement.
In the yard, Lux eagerly held Asha in her hands.
"Baby Asha, from now on, you are my favorite sister!" Lux said softly.
"Na... na..." Asha seemed to be negotiating.
"Don''t worry, if you have anything you like, I can do it for you regardless." Lux nodded as if understanding Asha.
"Uh...uh.." Asha seemed to agree to being Lux''s favorite sister.
"Hahaha, that''s right, we will be the best siblings forever!" Luxughed loudly as if winning a lottery.
Seeing this, Maximus just shook his head.
Lux was really keen when it came to money.
Just having a glimpse of his sister, he had already concluded how great Asha was.
All those who are close to Asha will also be surrounded by luck.
Although Absolute Luck is still unawakened, a little luck is already a huge fortune for Lux.
With the huge business empire, scattered across all of the Silverleaf domain.
A slight change of luck is equivalent to a huge magnitude of money.
Of course, it''s not just that.
After Asha awakened her physique.
Stealing money from the Etherium realm will be as easy as picking stones.
In the stock market, even without studying, Asha can casually choose who to invest in, and it would be prosperous in an instant.
Even if there is behind-the-scenes maniption, it would not work.
A Dimensional-level physique is no joke.
Unless it''s a tier 10 or a fellow who also has a dimensional physique at a stronger realm, nothing could work.
"Alright, enough of that, give me my daughter." Maximus became a little jealous and grabbed his daughter.
"Dad, just let me pamper my little sister for a while," Luxined.
"No." Maximus didn''tpromise.
Showing little Asha to his wives and children, theughter ensued.
Jane also dragged him, whispering words.
After all, now that Emma had a child, it was her turn.
Maximus also worked super hard that night, without any result.
...
A yearter,
In Maximus'' training chamber, a surge of mana collided and formed a dense mana aggregate.
Each condensed mana was like a hurricane and tsunami, hoping to crush Maximus.
However, instead of causing harm, Maximus''s body began to transform.
Bit by bit, his elemental mana pathways began to collide and integrate.
Every beat of his heart seemed to transform his body to be more suitable for the world.
After a few hours of transformation, Maximus opened his eyes.
"Huh~"
"Tier 6!"
After living in this world for nearly half a century, he finally reached tier 6!
Time passed by so quickly.
From a nobleman to an Emperor.
From the weakest mage to the strongest Tier 6 being in the world.
Thinking of all the times he had been through, Maximus sighed.
Opening his system panel, he looked at his status.
[Maximus Shadowcrest:
Tier 6: 0%
Mana Compatibility: Rank 9 Dimensional Source (Ultimate)
Soul Amplitude: 10,000,000 (1%)
Soul Will: 10,000,000 (1%)
1115 Element Affinity: Rank 8 (0/1,000 trillion)
3 Supreme Elements Affinity: Rank 6 (0/10 trillion)]
Seeing the change in his status, he couldn''t help but smile.
The percentage bar is another goal to conquer.
As for the elemental affinity, it needed 1000 trillion potential points to upgrade to another rank.
With his daily acquisition of over 6 billion per day, it would take him centuries to make his affinity peak.
However, by then, he should already be the Holy Emperor of the Curse continent.
Saving 1,000 trillion points by then should take merely a few years.
Thus, after he upgraded his 3 supreme affinities to Rank 7, Maximus decided to concentrate on his Soul Amplitude and Soul Will.
At the same time, he would also begin to conceive the tier 8 chapter of ''Origin.''
He was greedy, thinking about how much he would earn when the time came.
Just the tier 7 books gave him financial freedom, he wondered what would happen if he sold tier 8 books.
After sorting out his next n, he went to the Myriad World Mall to buy a tier 6 ultimate treasure.
After browsing, Maximus heaved a sigh of relief that he could buy theplete set of tier 6 ultimate treasure.
After reaching tier 7, ultimate treasures became rarer and more scarce, and they were rarely sold.
When Maximus browsed in the past, he only saw a few pieces of it for sale, and it was so expensive that he didn''t even bother to count the zeros.
Even for tier 6 ultimate treasure, sometimes there were few ultimate treasures in line with his elements missing.
Now, there is aplete set, how could he not be happy?
After reserving the set of tier 6 ultimate treasures, he resolutely quit the Myriad World Mall.
There were only about ten thousand trillion coins in his bnce right now.
And the total of the tier 6 ultimate treasure is over 150,000 trillion dimensional coins.
It would take him over a decade before he could get that amount.
Fortunately, with the benefits of his 1-star shop, he can reserve any number of items for at least a hundred years without any deposit.
Seeing that all the things had been done, he eagerly exited his training chamber to meet his daughter.
...
Coming out, he was greeted by Asha jumping at him.
"Dad!"
"What''s wrong? Are you not having fun with your brother?" Maximus asked with a smile as he carried her in his arms.
"No, I just miss Dad~," Asha said sweetly.
"Oh, I miss my baby Asha too." Maximus melted and kissed her cheeks.
"Then why don''t you tell me what you did when I was away?"
"I yed games with sister Aria and brother Neo!"
"Did you have fun?"
"It''s super fun! It''s very easy to defeat sister Aria, which is too funny."
"Brother Neo is also super cool; he can defeat all the bosses with his feet and with his eyes closed."
Asha chattered about all the fun things she did this morning.
Asha''s favorite brother can be said to be Neo.
Being with Neo, Asha can be as leisurely as she wants, eating food and ying games.
As for her brother Lux, Asha also likes him very much.
It can be said that her brother Lux is like her wishing fairy, buying and granting all she wants.
Unfortunately, her brother didn''t have much time to y with her, which is a pity.
Thinking of their promise of being the best siblings forever, Asha pouted.
"What''s wrong? Who made you unhappy?" Maximus asked, noticing the pout of his daughter.
"It''s Brother Lux; he can''t y with me."
"Hmph! That brother of yours!"
"Don''t worry, we''ll drag that workaholic brother for you to y," Maximus said forcefully.
"Yay! You''re the best dad!"
Chapter 224 Tier 9 Ship
Chapter 224 Tier 9 Ship
Ten years passed in the blink of an eye.
In the Shadow Hunter City:
A gigantic ship, almost the size of the city, proudly presented itself amidst the scenery.
"How is it, Guild Leader?" Andrew, one of the vice-leaders of the guild, asked.
"It''s not bad. It''s built faster than I thought," Maximus nodded in satisfaction.
"We have many hard-working guild members, so it was finished quickly," Andrew reasoned.
Over the decade, the members of the Shadow Hunter Guild multiplied like locusts.
From over a hundred million to almost a billion guild members now.
Arge part of this is because Maximus became more generous.
With his tier 6 realm and his stature, there are more things he can provide without causing amotion.
Some rare resources that were originally not present were rewarded generously.
There is also the tier 7 chapter of cultivation manuals, spells, and techniques.
Because of this, many past graduate students of Origin Aracana Institute who were at tier 7 came back to the Origin Domain to join his guild.
To achieve this feat, he had posted a mission of secret solicitation in the guild.
With the eagerness for the reward, his guild member became the greatest undercover, digging the foundation of those weaker organizations.
As it''s a secret operation it didn''t rm many.
Furthermore, it''s only tier 7 individuals that he solicited, which is not a concern for the truly powerful organization.
What they didn''t know was that it was a premonition.
In the future, Many would raised their sry, just to not let these talents be poached by Maximus.
Now, Maximus is still weak and he can only secretly solicit their talents.
The benefits told was just some rare resources.
The Heaven-level cultivation manual, spell and techniques was not shown until they joined the guild.
After all he can''t always set upplicated vow or contracts, like pact of inheritance, while poaching others.
Maximus was careful not to spread a wordthat he had heavenly-defying manuals in his guild.
"When do you think we should go to the chaotic sea, Guild Master?" Andrew asked intently.
Before the establishment of the guild, Maximus promised them that they would roam through all the chaotic sea.
This is also where the name of the Guild came from.
All that they are doing in the past was just to solidify foundation before sailing the Chaotic Sea.
"As soon as possible."
"How can we not hurry to test our ship?" Maximus smiled excitedly.
Seeing the ship, Maximus feel like seing his beloved.
After spending so much effort and money, it was finally finished atst.
Although he can just buy one in the Myriad World Mall, a personalized ship is still worth looking forward to.
All the thought that they put into this cannot bepared to some mass-produced product.
Furthermore, in these ten years, he invested over a hundred thousand trillion dimensional coins for the finishing touch.
Although the ship is still tier 9 now, a slumbering infinite potential is hidden within.
Maximus estimated that this ship reached pseudo-dimensional level without the scan of his system.
"Then we will prepare right away, Guild Leader," Andrew excitedly replied.
"By the way, we still didn''t have a name for the ship. What do you think is a suitable name Guild Leader?"
"Right... let me think," Maximus fell into thought.
"How about Eternal Voyager?" Maximus suggested.
"That''s a great name, Guild Leader!"
"Eternal Voyager, to explore eternally, discovering all the wonders of the world!"
"Then it''s Eternal Voyager, it is," Maximus nodded, also satisfied with the name that he thought.
[Name: Eternal Voyager (Tier 9 - Growth)
Ship Spirit: Psuedo-Dimensional (Unactivated)
Size: 30,000 km width: 150,000 km length: 10,000 km height
Passager Capacity: 3 billion
Speed: 1,000 - 10,000 light years per day]
Looking at the status of the ship, Maximus was more than satisfied.
"It may take a few months to prepare, Guild Leader."
"Let us witness the mightiness of this beast by then," Andrew said after estimating the time.
"Then I''m looking forward to it."
....
Three monthster:
Maximus was about to say goodbye to his family, as he prepared to explore the chaotic sea.
"Dad, can Ie?" Asha asked pitifuly.
"Alright, you cane with me," Maximus agreed without thinking.
"Yay!"
"You''re my best Daddy ever!" Asha said acting coquettish.
After more than a decade, Asha had grown to the size of a teenager.
However, the innocence in her eyes seemed to be magnified, that others couldn''t bare to resist her cuteness.
In the whole family, it could be said that Asha was the favorite child.
Whatever she requested could be done immediately.
Due to this, Asha grew up super spoiled without knowing the dangers of the world.
Fortunately, the world seemed to spoil her more.
Wild beasts would be like puppies when they met her.
The bad guys would be disabled before meeting her.
Those with malicious thoughts were too busy dealing with their increasing problems, as if the world was against them.
The luck of the world seemed to concentrate on her, that she didn''t encounter any hint of danger or problems.
This is still in the unawakend state of her phyque.
Once she fully awakened it, maybe Asha would be invincible without training.
This time, taking Asha to the chaotic sea was a measure and an additional luck.
Although Maximus was sure of his safety, some precautions were still needed.
Furthermore, with some luck, maybe they could find some more treasures.
"Grandpa, I also want to go," Silvan, the son of Nathan, asked.
"Sure, you cane," Maximus agreed quickly.
After hearing that Asha and Silvan could join, the others were also eager to join.
Finally, amid themotion, all of his wives, plus Skye, joined in.
For his children, the girls joined in without hesitation.
As for the boys, except for Liam who was busy coaxing his wife, all of them joined in.
Since one or two were joining, it couldn''t hurt for others to join together.
As for the institute mandatory task and mission, it''s not a problem
With his increasingly high status, even if his family left the institute for a few years, no one would dare to embarrass them.
During a decade when he became tier 6, Maximus strengthened his influence in many ways.
First is the Ancient Battlefield, with endless fights, he became a diamond rank fighter, equivalent to tier 7.
Second, his guild was finally promoted to tier 8.
The influence of such an organization is overwhelming.
There was only millions of tier 8 organization in the whole Etherium Realm.
It may seem like a lot but under the blessing of time, even the rarest thing can be mass produce.
Compare to the countless emerging organization, the Shadow Hunter Guild can be said to be a behemoth.
As for tier 9 organizations, there were less than a thousand of them in the whole Etherium realm.
It can be said that these Tier 9 Guilds indirectly control the lifeline of the entirety of Etherium Realm.
Aside from him, there was also Lux''s Business Guild, which became a sub-branch of his guild.
Due to too much dept, Lux decided to just merge Aetherium guild with his father.
Anyway, they are one family, most of his dept will also disapear.
What a good deal!
Aetherium Guild had already spread across more than 10 domains in the Arcane Continent.
Although it could still not upy the market and was still struggling, it had a huge influence.
There was also Moonlight Empire.
Usually, an empire on the Curse Continent would just be an inconspicuous backward ce.
But because it''s the era of imperial domination, it can still add some weight to influence of the ce.
As one of the most promising emperors, to be the ruler of the Curse Continent.
Most Organizations payed a lot of attention to him.
There were also his wives and children.
They were already famous prodigies within the institute.
With ''Origin'' as a cultivation skill, it can be said that they are invincible in their realm.
Jumping and easily defeating a realm above them is also no problem.
Many thought that Maximus and his family have some huge secret.
Fortunately, no one was hot-headed enough to confront him with it.
The Apex Sovereign also didn''t care about such trivial matters that didn''t concern their interest.
Maximus was just a tier 6 weakling; besides Fen, who cared for such little prodigies.
Most of the Apex Sovereign didn''t care.
...
In Shadow Hunter City:
Just as they arrive in Shadow Hunter City, Maximus'' family couldn''t help but look at the gigantic ship.
It stood tall among the various buildings, like a wonder of the world.
Tens of Millions of guild members who were chosen and had the opportunity to board the ship on its first trip were also lining up.
"Guild Leader, you are here!" Andrew shouted, seeing that he had finally arrived.
"Is everything ready?"
"Don''t worry, guild leader. I made sure to prepare everything," Andrew patted his chest confidently.
"Hahaha, then let''s set sail!"
First, Maximus warped the massive ship with his spiritual consciousness and took it into his storage dimension.
A ship of such size with various space foldingpartments couldn''t possibly fit in an ordinary storage space.
In the Etherium Realm, only a small world with a solid space could amodate items that have unique space foldings.
Maximus didn''t want to damage his nts, so he didn''t put the ship in the Timeless World.
However, knowing that he had a small world, the others didn''t doubt where he put the ship.
Chapter 225 Continental Lands
Chapter 225 Continental Lands
After seeing Maximus put out the ship, Andrew looks at him and asks.
"Guild Leader, where should we go on our first trip?"
"Let''s go to the Quantum Reef Domain," Maximus thought for a second and replied.
"Quantum Reef Domain?!"
"Great! Guild Leader really knew how to choose a ce!"
The others sighed in relief, thinking that their guild leader had chosen a safe ce for their first trip.
Quantum Reef Domain is just suitable for ambitious newbies like them.
The Quantum Reef Domain is directly connected to a part of the Chaotic Sea Reef, full of aquatic resources and minerals.
The water is also shallow, suitable for beginners like them to explore the dangers of the world.
Maximus chose such a ce after a bit of consideration.
Although there are more resource-rich locations to choose from, the corresponding danger is also more significant, which is not worth it.
As for how a domain can directly connect to a part of the Chaotic Sea?
It''s because each Domain of the Arcane Continent is not directly connected.
The Arcane Continent is an integrated alchemical wonder created to gather all the resources of the Chaotic Sea.
It''s because of the continental teleportation array that, despite the situation, each domain of the Arcane Continent is very interconnected, like arge piece ofnd.
This is also why, despite the vastness of the Etherium Realm.
It would only take a month for a tier 9 ship to travel from the Curse Continent to the Silverleaf Domain.
Silverleaf Domain is situated in a safe ce near the Curse Continent to umte resources.
Although there are not many resources to be found, there is no worry of danger either.
Being only a few thousand years old, this part of Chaotic Sea is the safest ce for the Silverleaf Domain.
This integrated alchemical wonder of the Arcane Continent can also be considered ingenious.
For every newly promoted Apex Sovereign,peting for territory is unnecessary.
One only needs a vast amount of resources to create their own domain.
Taking thend from the seabed, you can create a personalized domain at your discretion.
Such an excellent idea, of course, is not unique to Arcane Continent alone.
Divine Continent is permanently stationed in the most peaceful part of the Chaotic Sea.
As it''s the most peaceful part of the Chaotic Sea, the resources are also mediocre.
However, Gods do not need resources and such.
What they need is a peaceful and stable ce where their believers can multiply and grow, contributing the maximum amount of faith.
Although Faith is not as omnipotent as the Amalgamation of Will, it''s easier to control.
Faith can also do many things besides assisting them with cultivation.
First resources, they can quickly generate low-tier resources to be consumed by their believers.
Second, directly imparting faith to their believers.
With enough faith, they can create a tier 8 being in a matter of days.
Although it''s weak like a cannon fodder, it''s enough for them.
Third, faith can also be condensed to magic crystals they can use to trade with other continents.
It can be said that gods are the most environmentally friendly force in the Etherium Realm.
They didn''t need enormous resources, only arge tract ofnd.
Thus, even though the Divine Continent is stationary, it is ever-expanding.
Every newborn god contributed to this never-ending growth, like a factory worker.
This is not willingness; it''s a death mission of all the gods.
Each new god had a quota ofnd they needed to contribute every thousand years.
Failing toplete this quota results in early elimination.
Of course, no God dared to default on this mission.
They are immortal; they would do anything to keep their status.
While Divine Continent is the most environmentally friendly continent.
The Beast Continent is the greediest continent.
The continent is a devouring alchemy miracle that devoured everything to better it''s self.
Theirnd is highly mobile, constantly traveling around the Chaotic Sea.
Although it has the smallest body ofnd on all four continents, it''s the most resource-intensive one.
Probably only Origin Domain, a part of the Arcane continent, can barelypare.
Resources are a huge demand for beasts living on thend.
They were not proficient in training,prehension, and such.
The only thing they can do is fight, hunt, kill, and survive.
The harsh jungle of the Beast Continent trained and nurtured these beasts until they reached their potential.
Of the four continents, only the Curse Continent had no unique alchemy future.
In all of the epochs, it''s still the same, riddled with holes and cracks.
Its only redeeming factor is the Amalgamation of Will by its citizens and the Battle of Will of the Apex Sovereigns.
Even the past Holy Emperors can''t do anything to change the status quo of the cursed continent.
The only thing they can do is to rbine thend, which wouldter separate again after they died.
Maximus vowed that after he conquered the Curse Continent, he would change its status quo.
The past Holy Emperors couldn''t do anything because they were poor.
However, Maximus is filthy rich, so terraforming a continent should be easy.
...
Quantum Reef Domain:
Arriving on thend, Maximus and the group couldn''t help but smell the scent of the sea breeze.
It seemed to be filtered, making the scent very pure and rxing.
If they were not here to test the ship, Maximus would set a pic table to rx a bit.
Without wasting time, tens of millions of people flew to the nearest port of thend.
In the Quantum Reef Domain, the ind is on top of extensive reefs, so finding a port is rtively easy.
After flying for a few minutes, they secured a ce.
He took out the ship and ced it on the sea.
"What is that?!"
"Is that a ship?!"
"Are they here to go to war?!"
"Damn, another rich kid hase to show off!"
"Heh, maybe a bunch of newbies who came to test the waters."
"I also want such a big ship."
"Keep dreaming."
"But mine look like a logpared to that."
"At least it''s your ship; mine was rented but still looks like shit."
Exmation red as many couldn''t help but look at such a big ship.
Although it was not the biggest ship they had ever seen, it was the biggest ship on Quantum Reef Domain.
This is a beginner map.
Usually, a tier 7 ship is enough to go to the depths of the sea.
Now, seeing such a domineering ship, it was like a behemoth came to y with their little people.
"Dad, let''s go!" Asha eagerly drags his father inside.
Asha had been dying to see the interior of the ship since she saw it earlier.
"Alright, alright," Maximus smiled happily at Asha''s clinginess.
His 30-year-old daughter, on the other hand, was already very shy.
Coming inside was a luxurious interior showing his majesty.
"Wow, so beautiful~" Asha muttered as her eyes lit up.
"This is the beauty of being rich," Lux muttered on the side.
Lux estimated that just the interior here surpasses all the wealth of his guild.
Until now, Lux was still puzzled by where his cheap father got this massive wealth without making a ssh.
Unfortunately, his father kept it tightly and wouldn''t share his money-making methods.
Soon, tens of millions of guild members boarded the ship.
Such a humungous ship; without the map, they would be lost inside.
Fortunately, they created this one by one by hand.
Even in their sleep, they dreamed of building the ship.
So, how could they still be lost on the ship?
Navigating the ship, Maximus guided his family to master suit.
This suit is probably the most luxurious part of the ship.
Everything you need is here, from entertainment, food, drinks, fighting, cultivation, and more.
If it were not for the smaller size, his family would have even thought that Maximus had moved their house here.
"Dad, where is the top deck?"
"We can''t see anything here," Asha pouted and found it boring.
All this luxuriousness was hurting her eyes; she wanted to see the beautiful sea!
The others also nodded.
After all, they came here thinking about the sea.
"We''re already at the top deck; just wait."
"Wait?" They mumbled in puzzlement
Soon, they heard a click as the ceiling began to copse.
Looking outside they saw a beautiful clear sea filled with corals, fish, and birds formed in perfect harmony creating a paradise out of this world.
"Wow!"
"So Beautiful~"
As they were still inside the domain, the chaotic aura was filtered, allowing these beautiful species to thrive.
Otherwise, what they will see is chaotic current teaming with ugly monsters.
"Do you want to go swim in it?"
"We have little boats, submarines, and water machines," Maximus suggested.
Anyway, he still needed to calibrate the ship before they set sail.
"Really?!"
"Then we want to!"
"Those little fishy looks delicious,"
"No, it''s cute!"
"I want to collect shells!"
"Then let''s see who can collect the most beautiful shell!"
Seeing his children act like kids again brought him and his wives a smile.
Chapter 226 Wonderers Wife?!
Chapter 226 Wonderer''s Wife?!
After settling his family, Maximus proceeded to the main control room.
In the room were his two vice guild leaders, Ss and Andrew.
"Maximus, you''re finally here," Ss greeted.
"I''m notte, aren''t I," Maximus smiled.
After taking his family to y in the sea, he also got hooked and yed for a few hours.
The sea is really clear and beautiful; it can''t bepared to any artificialke he built.
"Maybe Guild Leader got lost in the ship," Andrew joked.
"Alright, let''s activate the ship''s spirit to start the ship''s calibration," Maximus said.
They were alreadyte for a few hours.
The other guild members must be impatient.
Of course, Maximus didn''t care much, anyway; as long as he had fun, others didn''t matter.
Binding the Ship''s Spirit, he began to awaken it.
This is the core of the ship, which cost almost a hundred thousand dimensional coins, which is the bulk of his investment.
The ship''s spirit is a creature who can control and assimte ships liketheir own body.
The one in Eternal Voyager is a newborn-born spirit with the strength of tier 9.
With such potential, the money he spent was worth it.
Unfortunately, although the Ship''s Spirit is at the 9th tier, it had nobat power on its own.
They depend solely on the power of the ship.
The only thing it can do is to control the ship like its own body.
Fortunately, the ship''s spirit he bought provided the ship with unlimited growth.
Soon, the Ship''s Spirit slowly awakened.
Bit by bit, a wave pulse begins to spread in the ship.
Each mechanical and alchemical piece of the ship stagnated for a second and flowed like it was alive.
[Eternal Voyager: I''ve met the host.]
A soft female voice suddenly rang in the control room.
"Your ship''s spirit is a bit unique." Ss looked at him knowingly but didn''t ask anything.
Ship''s spirit can also be found in Etherium Realm, but it''s scarce.
Furthermore, there is no such thing as a growth-type Ship''s Spirit here.
The reason he noticed that something was different in the ship''s spirit was because of its strength.
Usually, the Ship''s Spirit is only at tier 7 or 8.
There were only a handful of tier 9 ships known in the entire Etherium Realm.
For Maximus to get one, Ss was shocked and a little curious.
However, Ss was not fond of peering into someone else secret so he didn''t speak any further.
"Guild Leader, this Ship''s Spirit reminded me of Wanderer," Andrew said as he reminisced.
Remembering the trial where he fought and worked alongside Wanderer, Andrew sighed.
After a hundred years of being together in such a dangerous world, Andrew couldn''t just forget Wanderer.
"Aren''t I preparing a wife for Wanderer?" Maximus smiled.
After knowing that the trial world they were in was real, how can Maximus forget Wanderer?
Wanderer was just like a child he made with his own hands.
Unfortunately, he was still too weak now; he couldn''t even cross his own dimension, much less travel around different dimensions.
He can only wish Wanderer to be alive and well, waiting for the time they meet each other again.
He specially chose this ship''s spirit to be the daughter-inw of his son, Wanderer.
Meanwhile, Eternal Voyager looks puzzled at the people in the control room.
As a newborn ship spirit, everything was new to her.
[Eternal Voyager: Host? What is your order?]
Although she was just a newborn, the ship''s operation is ingrained in her very spirit.
"Just calibrate the ship for now."
"Furthermore, have you reviewed the map of Quantum Reef Domain and the surrounding chaotic sea I gave you?"
[Eternal Voyager: I''ve already processed it, host. Where should we go?]
Eternal Voyager said with a hind of excitement.
"Just take us to the calm seas, we''re here to test the ship."
[Eternal Voyager: Right away host.]
[Calibrating the ship...]
[Checking for any damage...]
[Analyzin the map terrain...]
[Selecting destination...]
[All self-analysis isplete.]
[Destination coordinate is marked.]
[Eternal Voyager: Host, should we go now?]
"No, wait a few hours; my family is still ying."
The two people in the room just shook their heads at Maximus'' willfulness.
...
A few hourster, his family were tired of ying.
Eternal Voyager is finally able to set sail across the chaotic sea.
On the top of the deck, Maximus let a gentle wind blow as he looks ahead.
The ship''s speed didn''t enter the light speed, so Maximus was able to enjoy the breeze.
As it was still inside the domain, light speed was prohibited.
Soon, a few hourster, the ship entered the chaotic sea.
[Eternal Voyager: Host It''s advisable to take shelter inside the ship before it elerates.]
"Alright," Maximus just nodded and came back to Master Suit.
...
A few dayster, thousands of light years away from Quantum Reef Domain.
[Eternal Voyager: Host, we are on our marked destination.]
[Based on my analysis, this is the most peaceful part of the sea, within a million light-years radius.]
The sea is calm, with a few waves going.
If it were not for the asional chaotic wind, Maximus would not even think they were in a chaotic sea.
"Then tell the others it''s time to hunt," Maximus said with a glint of his eyes.
The chaotic sea is full of treasures!
If Maximus was lucky, then he could earn his shop''s yearly revenue in just a day.
This is whyhe invested almost all his money on the ship regardless of cost.
This a miner that can build generations of wealth.
This ship was also the main reason his guild advanced to rank 8.
It can be said that almost all the wealth of Apex Sovereigns and the World''s top organizations came from the chaotic sea.
It''s just that the chaotic sea is too dangerous.
Even an Apex Sovereign may fall here if they were not careful.
...
While Maximus was in deep thought.
The tens of millions of guild members geared up as they marched to the shippartment.
Inside were different ships responsible for the mining operations.
"Eternal Voyager, what resource collector ship should we use on this sea topography?" One of them asks.
[Eternal Voyager: Mining Ship T3 would be appropriate.]
[Also, ording to radar, you better equipped auxiliary weapon XL5 to deal with sea monsters.]
"Thanks, Eternal Voyager!"
"Hahaha, Eternal Voyager is the best!"
[Eternal Voyager: You''re Wee (? ? ?).]
"Pity Eternal Voyager is a ship''s spirit, or I would be willing to marry her."
[Eternal Voyager: -_-]
"Che! I''m willing to do an interracial marriage. I Believe in tonic love!"
[Eternal Voyager: -_-]
"That right, just the voice of Eternal Voyager is enough,"
[Eternal Voyager: -_-]
"Hey, you''re hopeless."
These few days, they already familiarized themselves with the ship''s spirit.
ording to their guild leader, they can ask Eternal Voyager questions if they don''t know something.
As they were just a bunch of newbies when it came to seafaring.
During these few days, they bombarded Eternal Voyager with a bunch of questions until they memorized everything.
Fortunately, Eternal Voyager had all this knowledge engraved in her spirit, so she was not overwhelmed.
Soon, all guild members hop on each individual ship.
As the hatch opened, tens of millions of resource collector ships dived into the sea.
Maximus and his family were also curious and hopped on a resource collector ship on their own.
...
In the depth of the Chaotic Sea.
After traveling a few thousand kilometers down, Maximus still couldn''t see thend.
"I wonder how deep the sea is in this part." Maximus thought.
The deepest recorded sea is measured in light years, so Maximus was curious how deep he was in.
Of course, in the periphery of Quantum Reef Domain, the sea is shallow.
The Deepest recorded sea is only a few hundred thousand kilometers.
Soon a few hourster, Maximus finally saw the seabed at a depth of about 40 thousand kilometers.
"It''s indeed different on the sea floor," Maximus muttered in amazement.
Instead of turbid waters, a clearnd, colors, and gigantic monsters roamed all around.
Various colors intertwined as different creature emitted their own light.
"System scan..." Maximusmanded.
Although the water is clear, chaotic energy is present all around.
Any signal here will be blocked, whether it''s spiritual consciousness, mechanical device, alchemy device, etc.
The reason he instructed tens of millions of his guild members into individual resource collector ships is because automated control won''t work.
One can only use one''s own eyes here to see.
Fortunately, Chaotic energy can''t directly interfere with the ship.
The cameras, controls, flow of energy, etc. can still work perfectly.
Chaotic Energy is a Tier 12 energy responsible for the creation of all dimensions.
All the thing from the beginning of time was made from it.
Unless it was a simr tier, nothing can prate around chaotic energy.
If it were not for his system being a remnant of a tier 12 treasure, Maximus can''t even use it to scan around.
Chapter 227 Rich Resources
Chapter 227 Rich Resources
After the system scans, a lot of resources pop up.
[Found Tier 3 Phosphorescentite]
[Found Tier 3 Velvet Blossom Coral]
[Found Tier 4 Celestial Polyps]
[Found Tier 3 Ethereal Sea Trees:]
...
From the most basic aquatic minerals, deposits, corals, and species, the deep sea has so many resources.
However, Maximus didn''t stop.
All the resources he found were marked with a coordinate, which he would sendter for others to get.
Manipting the resources collector ship to cruise, he continued to let his system scan for resources.
[Found Tier 3 Hydrocrystallite]
[Found Tier 4 Maite Spheres]
[Found Tier 3 Prismatoid Angelfish]
[Found Tier 5 Abyssalite Ore Deposits]
"Oh? A tier 5 Abyssalite Ore Deposit? Nice!"
Abyssaslite ore is a hard material suitable for various constructions, whether for architecture, alchemy, mechanics, etc.
Such an expensive resource was found in just a few minutes.
"The Chaotic Sea is really rich!"
...
Meanwhile, the others also have a huge harvest.
Although they can''t use spiritual consciousness or any scanning tool, they have various cameras around the ship.
The cameras will automatically identify and analyze all resources captured and collect the data.
Once it was identified as a potential resource, it would immediately be collected.
Each guild member was on a looting spree, seeing a bunch of contribution points lying on the sea.
Although there was danger from time to time.
It''s bearable with the capabilities of the resources collector ship and the auxiliary weapon.
Thus, like a bunch of locusts, tens of millions of individuals begin to harvest on the chaotic seabed.
...
Maximus''s wives and children were also having fun.
Entering the seabed is like discovering a new world.
His daughter, L, was having the time of her life.
"Nice, A tier 5 Gemstone Goby fish! I found a treasure!" L muttered excitedly.
As a treasure hunter, L seems to have found her paradise.
All around, there was treasure hiding deeply.
Following her instinct, she had already found a lot of treasure.
Soon, her instinct seemed to tingle as she stirred the ship in that direction.
...
Another money-grabber child of his, Lux, was in a state of excitement.
"So much wealth! I''m going to be rich!" Lux muttered.
With his eyes and physique, Lux quickly found many treasures.
He didn''t even need the camera''s analysis, as he collected everything he thought was expensive.
"Damn, Is this a tier 6 Gravityite Crystals?!"
"Hahaha, after mining this one it''ll be equivalent to my yearly revenue!"
...
As for his favorite child, Asha.
She seems to be a new baby, looking around curiously.
"Oh, this is a cute fish,e here~" Asha muttered.
The fish outside the ship seem to have heard it and willingly approach the resources collector ship.
Manipting the ship, a puppet collected the little fish and brought it to her.
"What a cute fish~" Asha muttered, flicking the bowl to tease the little fish.
"What is this?" She asks the puppet.
Earlier, she was not paying attention to the analysis and whatnot as she was busy viewing the scenery.
[Golden Luck Fish: Can bring luck to its owner. It has unpredictable locations and can only be found by those blessed by luck.]
"Oh, so it''s a lucky charm fish, huh?" Asha smiled widely.
"Well, from now on, you will be my pet, little fish~"
...
Meanwhile, the others were also having fun as they discovered all kinds of resources.
Maximus scoured around the seabed, marking all resource-rich ces.
Traveling hundreds of thousands of kilometers in radius, resources from tier 1-6 were marked on the map.
Unfortunately, it seems that tier 7 is not to be found in this part of the chaotic sea.
Seeing there were enough resources marked and the agreed time was near.
Maximus stirred the ship up on the water.
The ascent was much faster this time, with few obstacles.
On the surface, tens of millions of others also resurface.
On Eternal Voyagermand, various resources collector ship was recovered by the ship as the supplies collected were emptied.
...
After tallying the resources they''ve got.
Andrew came to Maximus to report.
"Guild Leader, this time we earn almost 3 quadrillion worth of resources!"
"3 quadrillion?" Maximus was a little shocked.
This is just a resource-poor region of the chaotic sea.
The resources he earned this time were more than his monthly revenue when he only sold tier 6 books.
Furthermore, they were only in it for half a day at most.
The Chaotic Sea is really teeming with a lot of resources.
"How about the casualties?" Maximus finally remembered the danger.
"There had been no casualties so far. Only damage resources collector ship and such." Andrew excitedly said.
Earning 3 quadrillion worth of resources is equivalent to a few months of their guild''s monthly revenue.
So far, their first trip has already been sessful.
However thinking of the ship''s investments, they still had much to go.
Although Andrew didn''t know how much their guild leader invested.
Just seeing how fast and sturdy their ship was, Andrew knew it was a lot.
There was also the ship''s spirit, Eternal Voyager; such an intelligent ship spirit couldn''t possibly be cheap.
Indeed, Maximus'' investment in the ship is equivalent to billions of trillions of magic crystals.
At their current rate, they need at least a thousand years to earn back the cost.
That is, if there is no unexpected problem, sinking the ship.
It can be said that although mining in the chaotic sea is profitable, few have the capabilities and dare to do it.
After Maximus heard that there was no casualty, he heaved a sigh of relief.
"Then continue to mine resources; we will leave here in a few weeks." Maximus thought and said.
There are still too few resources here, wasting the true capabilities of the ship.
A few weeks should be enough for his guild members to familiarize themselves with the chaotic sea.
"Also, I passed Eternal Voyager the coordinate of the resource lodes I found earlier."
"Don''t bother looking at other ces, just mine that one."
"Resource lode?" Although Andrew was a bit puzzled, he nodded regardless.
After talking a bit more, Andrew hurriedly instructed the other for another descent to the seabed.
Soon, the day passed as tens of millions of individuals collected resources in a frenzy.
...
Three weekster.
With Maximus'' system scanner, within a few million kilometers.
All high-tier resources were found and mined.
After weeks, they got about 300-400 quadrillion worth of resources.
Such enormous resources were an eye-opener for most of them.
Especially his wives and children, they finally saw how easy it was to earn money.
It was already spread on the floor; you just need to pick them up.
Moreover, their father didn''t just pick them; he used a vast number of tractors to scoop every bit of it at a faster rate.
However, most of his guild members were still dissatisfied and requested to change ces because they thought the chaotic sea area they were in was too poor.
They had no worries about danger with such an incredible ship that they built with their own hands.
Maximus was also happy toply and instructed Eternal Voyager to move to a more resource-rich area.
Although the resources earned here were only equivalent to hundreds of billions of dimensional coins.
With this as a cover, he can proudly spendrge amounts of money without arousing any suspicion.
First, his family can finally use Origin Mana to bathe!
There is no need for a handful of drops because he can''t think of a sufficient reason to afford a huge amount.
They can finally run wild, as he buys high-tier expensive weapons openly.
Although they have a tier 9 protection emted, his family thought He borrowed money to afford it.
Then there is his Empire.
Although he invested arge amount of money into it, it''s all within what his status can afford.
Now, he can open his wallet and let the Moonlight Empire be the richest.
So what about the top empires?
They are shit!
After the fall of moneyes the strength.
Just setting up a tier 9 Empire Wide array can crush all of them.
Of course, Maximus didn''t dare to underestimate those Emperors.
The amalgamation of will is a bit weird.
Who knew what power they had hidden?
Although he was sure to get out scratch-free, he didn''t want any unnecessary casualties.
Finally, there is his guild.
With billions of members, the resources he provided are barely enough.
Although most of it is a rare resource, some still couldn''t help butin.
Now, with the resources earned in the chaotic sea, he can be magnanimous and even give them a discount.
Anyway, the resources were bought in Myriad World Mall, which is very cheappared to the sale price.
Although he would earn less, it would also attract more people to his guild.
The capacity of his ship is 3 billion.
This means that 3 billion can mine resources simultaneously.
Maximus can''t just waste additional billions of resources collector ships because of theck of guild members.
"Investing in this ship is really worth it..."
Chapter 228 30 Year Later
Chapter 228 30 Year Later
Time flew by like a hurricane.
Thirty Years Later.
Moonlight Empire, Moonshadow City:
Two females, an adult, and a child, appeared from the teleportation array.
"Sister Auntie, are we in Grandpa''s Empire?" The little girl asks.
"We are here, how is it? What''s your first impression?" Asha, who had grown into an adult, asked while eating a lollipop.
"It''s normal?" The little girl didn''t know how to describe it.
Growing up in one of the most prosperous cities in the world, the City of Arcana, the little girl looks at everything as if normal.
"Hey, you really are a clueless girl. If my father heard that, he would cut off your allowance." Asha flicks at the little girl''s forehead.
"Hmph! Grandpa dares! Anyway, my father and mother are there to give me an allowance." The little girl red up, hearing that her allowance would be cut off.
"But Big Brother Nathan''s moneyes from father~" Asha reminded.
That''s right, this little girl is Nathan and Zoe''s second child.
L is a 7-year-old grandchild of Maximus.
L also possesses a dimensional-level physique named Ethereal Fairy Body.
Its function is straightforward, that is, to look beautiful and cute.
Thus, Asha and L are the two favorites in the family.
L was bored at home because her Grandpa Maximus was in seclusion.
With nothing to do, L drags her Sister Auntie for a walk at her grandpa''s territory.
However, looking at the ordinary-looking city in front of her.
L couldn''t help but doubt if this was really Grandpa''s Empire.
Now, hearing her allowance may be cut off, she became rebellious.
"Hmph! there is also Uncle Neo; I''m sure he will give me money!" L still didn''t relent.
With Her beauty and cuteness, no one dared to harm her.
Unfortunately, L was with another spoiled child who had everything at her fingertips since childhood.
"Heh, I''ll tell my brother not to give you anything either!" Asha smiled mischievously.
Hmph! How dare a little brat refute me! Asha thought.
"That- I''m sorry, Sister Auntie, okay?" L''s eyes moistened as she asked pitifully.
"Oh, it''s nothing. Why are we even fighting?" Asha still couldn''t resist L''s cuteness and pinched her cheeks.
"Now, where should we go?" Asha muttered and thought of their first destination.
"Is there something specific that you would like to do?" Asha couldn''t decide, so she asked L.
"How about shopping?!" L excitedly suggested.
"Good Idea!" Asha also nodded as she began to disguise herself.
It seems like shopping is engraved between these two little spoiled brats that they agreed without a fight.
"What are you doing, Sister Auntie?" L asked in puzzlement, seeing Asha change her appearance.
"Because my image was already known by the people here, it''s too troublesome to be always surrounded."
A few years ago, when he came to visit with her father.
The people of the Moonlight Empire came to know her identity as a princess.
Thus, if he wanted to avoid being overwhelmed by the crowd.
She could only be escorted by guards or disguise her appearance.
"You too, with your cuteness, maybe you will be kidnapped in a few seconds." Asha teased.
"Is Grandpa''s Empire so dangerous?!" L looked around, scared.
"Hahaha, I''m kidding. The rule here is as strict as Origin Domain, so you don''t need to worry."
"You scared me!" L gnashed her teeth in anger.
"Anyway, let''s go! I knew a big Shopping Mall here."
"Alright!"
...
After boarding autonomous vehicles, they reach their destination after a few minutes of traveling.
"There is also an autonomous vehicle around, huh?" L muttered in amazement.
Usually, only core regions of the domain had this kind of transportation.
But here, it seems that it''s everywhere.
"Don''t sweat on that; Moonlight Empire has the most advanced transportation in the entire Curse Continent."
"It can be said that you can reach anywhere within the Empire within a few minutes to a few hours."
"So Amazing, Grandpa is super rich!"
"Hehe, let''s go inside,"
L''s eyes finallynded on the Mall.
Different from the usual mall in Origin Domain, which usually only disys one or two items,
Here, the Mall is filled to the brim.
Instead of catalogs and lists, the actual products were fully disyed for them to see.
L''s eyes shone with excitement as she looked around.
"Come on, I will treat you today!"
"Hehehe, then I''m wee."
...
First, they went to try the clothes.
"Good Morning, Madams. Wee to Fairy Apparel," the stewardess greeted.
"Would you like me to show me around?"
"No, we''re good on our own." Asha waved her hand.
"Then I wish you a pleasant shopping experience."
L didn''t bother the stewardess any longer and drag Asha.
"Sister Auntie, I want this!"
"Also, this, this, this, and this," L went on a shopping spree as she chose all the pleasant clothes.
"Oh, don''t bother me, just grab what you want and payter," Asha said. She can''t take her eyes off the other clothes.
During the decades, the clothing and food industry in Moonlight Empire boomed like no other.
With Maximus'' unlimited investment, ingenious design and invention begin.
It became so famous that even people from the Arcane Continent came to visit for a vacation.
It can be said that during this decade, The Moonlight Empire became a veritable vacation spot in the Curse Continent.
...
After a few hours, after almost emptying the mall, the two were a little tired.
"Sister Auntie, I''m hungry. Do you know any good food here?"
"Do you have any cravings?"
"Something savory and cute would be better,"
"Then let''s go to this year''s foodpetition champion. I heard the food he cooks is super cute." Asha thought for a while and replied.
"Oh, there is even a foodpetition here?"
"Of course, food is essential for life. It is so important that it can be a matter of life and death."
"So serious?" L rolled her eyes.
"Anyway, the foodpetition here is so fierce. I can still remember the taste ofst year''s dishes." Asha nearly drooled at the thought.
"Really? It''s that delicious?"
"Hehe, You will know."
...
Soon, they came to the said restaurant.
Unlike others, there was not a massive line outside.
Coming in, a waiter asked for their reservation number as they were guided to their seats.
After getting their order, they were quickly served with food.
The food is adorable, just like Asha said.
L could barely bring herself to eat it were it not for her appetite.
"By the way, Sister Auntie, where should we go next?" L asked while eating.
"We watch a movie,"
"Movie?! Ugh, it''s so boring. Are there other activities? Otherwise, we''ll go shopping again." L couldn''t help butin.
"The movie we''ll watch is about Father. Don''tyou want to know the life of your beloved Grandpa?"
"Grandpa live action? Is it good?"
"I didn''t watch it yet, but based on the review, it should be good."
"Oh, Then let''s watch it."
The two quickly finished their meal, eager to watch the movie.
...
Watching the movie, the two couldn''t help but be tense.
From Maximus'' struggle to being noble to the fighting kingdoms in the Sunburnt teau.
With various schemes and wars, Maximus fought bravely like a god of war until he established the Moonlight Empire.
The movie is so thrilling that they feel a heroic version of Maximus.
"It''s so good; who created this adaptation?" L couldn''t help but ask.
While watching the movie, she felt as though she experienced her grandpa''s entire life.
"It''s a good movie, but itcks details." Asha just rolled her eyes at the movie.
If Asha hadn''t known the life experience of her father, she would have believed this movie.
What struggle?
What schemes?
Fighting bravely like a God of War?
ording to her brother, their father merely bulldozed through the enemy; there were no tactics.
If the enemy is tough, smash more money, and it''s done.
It can be said that their father conquered the whole sunburn teau almost without effort.
"Lack of details?"
"Are any more conspiracies hidden that were not shown in the movie?" L asks excitedly, thinking of all kinds of crazy things.
"Secret~ Why would I need to tell you?"
Asha owed her brother many favors to get her father''s life experience.
Why would she tell it for free?
"Hmph, Stingy~"
"By the way, what do we do next? Is there anything more fun here?"
"I heard the beauty spa built by father was finished a month ago. Do you want to go?" Asha said after thinking.
"Is it effective?" L asks excitedly.
"My mother said it was effective after trying it a few months ago."
Although her father had already been in seclusion for a few years,
All kinds of projects he instructed are still being built.
Thinking of her father, she couldn''t help but sigh.
After her father felt his imminent breakthrough to 7, he hurriedly entered seclusion.
Now, three years had passed, there was still no news
Asha only wished her father a sessful breakthrough.
May her luck influence her father, and nothing dangerous happens.
Chapter 229 Guild Spy
Chapter 229 Guild Spy
In Shadow Hunter City, Guild Recruitment Hall:
While Asha and L were having fun in the Moonlight Empire, A spy quietly sneaked into the guild.
The spy is Midnight Cipher, originating from one of the top Intelligence Organizations in the world.
His mission this time is to estimate how much the guild has grown in the past decades.
Since 30 years ago, Shadow Hunter Guild began vigorously recruiting members.
By now, there were already about 10 billion active guild personnel.
What is puzzling is that even with various enticements, once someone had joined the guild, they would never betray.
However, ording to their source, the guild is rtively free, and you can exit anytime.
Many wondered what kind of substance the Shadow Hunter Guild fed these individuals to be so loyal.
They can understand that the guild offered a massive amount of rare resources.
But most top-tier guilds and organizations also have such an incentive.
Even then, Why does the Shadow Hunter Guild still manage to poach their personnel?
Many top organizations also send spies to investigate what is so good about the guild.
However, like a ck hole, they would never return once they joined the guild.
All kinds of losses have already sent various organizations in packing.
Despite all odds, some intelligence organizations still refuse to give up.
Midnight Cipher is one of them, the emotionless puppet of the organization.
Enticement would be like floating dust and clouds to him, allowing him toplete many other missions.
...
Coming to the guild recruitment hall, Midnight Cipherpleted the process effortlessly.
"Now let''s see what secrets are hidden in this devouring beast..." Cipher thought.
First, he browsed the guild information that he had just gotten.
"Huh, there is nothing unusual?"
Besides a more advanced guild interface, all the other benefits are the standard of top-tier organizations.
Even the rare resources, besides being cheaper and more abundant, there is nothing out of normal.
How can this attract others to switch boats?
"Maybe I will find it once I advance my guild rank?" Cipher concluded.
Seeing that it would only need some guild points to advance his rank.
Cipher immediately got to work.
First, he skips all the beginner missions.
He was a tier 7 powerhouse; such a mission would be a waste of time.
Scrolling the guild mission interface, he noticed they were recruiting a miner in the chaotic sea.
The ship, Eternal Voyager, will leave in a month, which is why they are recruiting.
The guild points earned depend on harvest, which is just right.
Although he didn''t have much experience in the chaotic sea.
As a strong individual, he should be able to harvest many resources.
After the application was approved, he toured around the city, not wasting time.
Cipher can only say that this city is indeed owned by a top-tier guild.
Various construction and facilities that his guild didn''t even have were abundant in ce.
If it were not for theck of foundation, the Shadow Hunter Guild would have already be a tier 9 guild.
Just by seeing this, he had already concluded why many of the personnel from other organizations were easily poached.
Who wouldn''t want to be a part of such a guild?
After all, if they wanted to join a full-fledged tier 9 guild, their qualification still needed to be improved.
And even if they manage to join the guild by a miracle, they would merely be a collie working hard for the guild.
Shadow Hunter Guild is just right; they can easily join and quit as they like.
Furthermore, the sry is high while the rare resources are cheap.
Where can they find such a convenient thing?
While roaming around the city, he noticed a crowded building.
Coming closer, he noticed that it was the guild library.
"Library?"
Cipher suddenly thought of the intelligence he received beforeing here.
It was concluded that there should be a high-tier inheritance here that attracted arge number of individuals to it.
For this, Cipher just sneered.
What high-level inheritance?
It was just a newly created guild, less than a century old.
What inheritance can such a guild have?
Even if, by chance, they found hidden relics, it was not enough.
After showing his identity and doingplicated vows, he was allowed inside.
Coming inside, he was a little shocked.
Hundreds of millions of individuals were inside, concentrating on their books.
The crowd may have overwhelmed the building if it were not for the space folding array.
Curious, he looks around.
Grabbing a book, a prompt popped up as he tried to open it.
[Not enough credits.]
"Huh?"
"You need credits to read a tier 1 book?"
If it were not for his professionalism, Cipher would have probably cursed by now.
"Hey, you''re new here?" A man came up to him.
"Hmmm, is it obvious?" Cipher muttered as he looked at the man.
"You!" Cipher couldn''t help but be shocked, recognizing the man.
"What couldn''t remember me?" The man teased.
"Dawn! It''s you, the bastard, who betrayed the organization." Cipher said, suppressing his anger.
"What betrayal? Didn''t I pay for the severance fee?"
"But the guild nurtured you when you have nothing."
"Heh! And I also served them like a dog for hundreds of thousands of years. Isn''t it enough?"
"Even then..."
"Enough, I''m not your subordinate any longer; you don''t need to sermon me."
"Furthermore, I''m at a higher rank than you in the guild, so you should call me a senior."
Hearing Dawn''s tone, Cipher had already calmed down as various thoughts appeared in his mind.
"Can you at least tell me why you betrayed the organization?"
"First of all, it''s not betrayal; I''m merely choosing a better environment."
"Alright, Alright... Then what makes this guild so great to be a better environment than your previous organization?" Cipher changed his wording.
"Hahaha, it''s good that you ask. Maybe you will be my real guild mate after this."
"Come follow me!"
Soon following Dawn, they came to the cultivation manual area.
"Cultivation Manuals? Is the secret to Shadow Hunter Guild hidden here?" Cipher thought deeply.
Dawn said nothing as he rummaged around the manuals, finding something.
"I found it!"
"Here, I already paid for you," Dawn said, handing him a tier 1 chapter of the cultivation manual.
"This is?"
"Just open it, and you will know,"
Curious Cipher opened the book and read the introduction.
"Huh?"
"Heaven level manual? 1116 elements?"
Cipher was a little shocked by the introduction.
Heaven level is as rare as a phoenix feather.
Usually, only tier 9 guilds or families possess such stuff.
Continuing to read, the shock on his face became intense, and his breathing hastened.
The cultivation manual in his hands just fitted in his path.
The Night, Fate, and Calction element that he condensed is here!
Cipher is already tier 7, so no matter what heaven-defying manual is in front of him, it''s useless.
However, if it coincides with his path, there is no problem.
He can recondense his realm, just consuming more time.
Such a heaven-defying manual will increase his chances of reaching tier 8 to a hundred percent.
More importantly, given enough chance, reaching tier 9 is no longer a dream.
Tier 9 is the apex of the world.
All the people in the world hope to reach it.
Immortality, Wealth, Power, Women, everything you desire is at your fingertips.
Such an opportunity was present in front of him.
How can his heart take it?
Even an emotionless rock will be moved by tides and winds.
How can he, a mere human, not be moved by temptations?
Dawn, on the side, just smiled slightly at the scene.
The familiar routine, the familiar face.
Dawn couldn''t help but smile, remembering his experience a few years ago.
Like Cipher, Dawn came to Shadow Hunter to be a spy.
However, entering the unsuspecting guild library.
A familiar coworker lured him.
Dawn, like an idiot, followed like an obedient dog.
After reading the cultivation manual given to him.
He stops around motionless for a few minutes as his future couldn''t help but sh forward in his mind.
With such an experience, Dawn became a loyal guild member immediately.
"A tier 7 member, tsk another windfall."
"I hope there are more idiots who delivered themselves to the door."
"Or I could just lure another one?"
"That''s good! It''s better than waiting around!"
"Just a few more, and I could buy the tier 7 chapter of my manual!"
Various thoughts couldn''t help but emerge in Dawn''s mind as he thought of a n.
Meanwhile, Cipher already calmed down.
"You got me this time; your progress didn''tg behind, I see," Cipher said, looking at Dawn meaningfully.
Thinking of his encounter until now, it seems like he was a puppet on the string.
A cold sweat appeared as he thought of such a scheming n.
However, looking at the cultivation manual before him, the slightest resistance in his heart was gone.
"Hahaha, It''s all for the guild." Dawn didn''t exin anything andughed.
"It''s indeed all for the guild..." Cipher repeated.
As for his previous organization, fuck that!
His immortality is on the line; other things are irrelevant.
"Hahaha, Wee to Shadow Hunter guild!"
Chapter 230 Tier 7
Chapter 230 Tier 7
In Training Chamber:
A cocoon made of mana started to crack and disintegrate slowly.
Soon, a man came out as he glistened with luster.
Opening his eyes, Maximus looks around calmly.
"So this is Tier 7..." Maximus muttered, feeling his strength.
He felt that the past him was merely an antpared to his current strength.
With just his thoughts, he can stir up mana to create chaos and destruction.
"By the way, my domain..."
Before his three years of seclusion, Maximus had long reached tier 7.
However, to ensure the formation of his domain, he hurriedly entered seclusion.
As his domain began to spread, he felt the underlying origin of the world.
The very fabric of mana, thew that governed all things.
Although he can''t control thesews, he can see it''s very fabric of its detail.
"''Origin'' Domain! what a powerful domain!" Maximus muttered in excitement.
Usually, Although the domain can help you have a glimpse ofw, it''s only a glimpse.
However, for him, it was already presented on his te.
Although he can''t eat it, he can smell, touch, and arrange it in whatever he likes.
Meaning He can deprive anyone in his domain of the power ofw.
Without enough control, they can only be a powerless chicken waiting to be chopped off.
As for mana, he can also deprive it without a doubt.
However, there is no need, as he can beat anyone if they are only fighting with mana.
With his unlimited mana, who can still defeat him using it?
Only the power ofw can harm him.
That is why previously, he wanted to avoid facing those Apex Sovereigns.
As for 8th-tier individuals, they can also use a bit of power ofw.
He was not so scared about them as He had a lot of preventive measures that he could buy.
If push came to shove, he was confident in defeating them.
Now, with his current strength, as long as his opponent is not an apex sovereign.
He can fight mano mano without using any tricks.
Furthermore, although he is still no match for the apex sovereigns.
They can''t scare him any longer.
They can''t do anything to him as long as they''re in his domain.
They can only wish to harm him unless they fully control the power ofw, like those Ancient Apex Sovereigns.
As for the power of his domain, besides observing the origin of things and depriving the power ofw.
It can also copy anything.
It''s not just resources; he can also copy special physiques and other domains.
Of course, it''s only temporary while his domain is active.
Usually, the longest someone can activate their domain is a few hours.
However, this rule doesn''t apply to Maximus; He had unlimited mana!
He can have the copied special physique and domain at all times.
It''s equivalent to having an additional semi-permanent physique and domains.
Unless he dies and the domain is deactivated, he can have it forever.
Converging his domain until it was hidden, Maximus opened his system panel.
[Maximus Shadowcrest:
Tier 7: 0%
Mana Compatibility: Rank 9 Dimensional Source (Ultimate)
Soul Amplitude: 1,000,000,000 (0.1%)
Soul Will: 1,000,000,000 (0.1%)]
Looking at the Soul Amplitude and The Soul Will, he couldn''t help but smile wryly.
Instead of a hundred times, he needed a thousand times to have thempleted.
Remembering how hard he filled it up to reach the current billion, he had a headache.
Although he had System points, the feeling that his head was filled with various information all day long was not good.
In the beginning, he thought it was awesome and convenient.
Now, he nearly vomited at such a thought.
In his current arsenal of information, tier 8 cultivation manual, skills, spells, mechanics, domains, special physiques,ws, etc.
There are too many that, even with billions of system points daily, it was merely a drop in the ocean.
As for the tier 8 chapter of ''Origin,'' Maximus didn''t even reach 1 percent of progress.
Tier 8 is the stage ofw foundation, and Maximus needed to study over a hundred thousandws to create the tier 8 chapter of ''Origin.''
Maximus nearly went bald when he looked at the gxies of books he needed to study.
Closing his system panel, he thought of his next n.
First, the n to conquer the entire Curse Continent is still on the shelves.
Maximus wants to dy it as much as possible.
Without the strength of the 8th realm, he is still unsure if he can solve all the problems.
Second, he stillcks the ultimate treasure needed to consolidate his tier.
Over the decades, Maximus has only been able to reserve over 300 ultimate treasures.
The other 700+ are not avable.
Using a pseudonym, Maximus contacted various dimensional firm personnel to see where he could buy the missing ultimate treasure.
Unfortunately, the news he receives is not what he wanted.
Starting at tier 7, ultimate treasures are rarely on sale.
The reason he was able to umte over 300 of them is that the ultimate treasures he got were not that rare.
As for the others, he can only buy them at dimensional auctions or exchange contribution points for them by joining top-dimensional organizations.
The problem is he has no ess to other dimensions.
Unless the Myriad World Mall is updated, Maximus can''t do anything about his problem.
Maximus can only pause his steps and tread lightly until he has enough strength to expose the Myriad World Mall to the world.
Shaking his head, Maximus thought of another problem.
Reaching the tier 7 realm, he was about to do a mandatory mission.
This mandatory mission is issued directly by Fen to all students reaching the 7th tier.
It is also how students, nurtured by the Origin Arcana Institute, repay their worth.
As for the mission, it''s to go into the Abyss Realm.
This time, it''s not for somepetition or whatnot.
It is to slow the pace of the Abyss Realm, thereby giving the Etherium Realm more time.
They need to kill, kill, kill until they umte enough merits to get out.
They either die umting merits ore out as a hero.
As for how many merits points are needed, it''s not based on anything but your realm of cultivation.
One needs enough merits for the Etherium Realm to promote them to the 8th tier.
This time, the world''s origin energy doesn''t need to be absorbed.
The Etherium Realm will directly impart it to you, thereby promoting you to the 8th tier in an instant.
Such a method is tempting for many - a shortcut to advancing.
If there is such a way, why not take it?
Unfortunately for him, to reach tier 8, the merit he needed to umte was overwhelming.
Maximus estimated that the merit he needed was almost equivalent to the promotion from tier 8 to tier 9.
Such a huge amount, even if he killed abyss monsters day and night without stopping.
It would take him at least a thousand years to umte enough merits.
Now, that''s a problem.
The era of imperial domination is still ongoing, and the all-out war will happen at any time during these thousand years.
How can he miss it because he was in the abyss?
There is also his family.
How could he have left them for a thousand years when he had only been with them for less than a century?
Unfortunately, this is a death mission; Maximus can only dy it, not deny it.
"A big problem..." Maximus sighed as he thought of a solution.
"If I''m only powerful enough, I can traverse dimensions whenever I want..." He thought wistfully.
"Dimensional Void body!" Suddenly, he thought of his grandson''s physique.
Although the special physique is still unawakened, it should be enough.
After copying Silvan''s special physique and with the assistance of various treasures.
Maximus cane back to the Etherium Realm whenever he wants.
"Hey, the Origin domain is really powerful..."
Thinking that he could copy the physique of anyone, anytime he wanted.
Maximus felt the benefit of such a domain.
Thinking of the various physiques of his children, he couldn''t help but copy them immediately.
Over these 30 years, with an unlimited supply of origin mana that, they could use it to wash clothes and water the garden.
All of his wives and his children reached rank 8 supreme potential.
Their special physique also exerted a slight effect, making the system determine precisely what special physique they have.
Unfortunately, without reaching tier 9, it was still unawakened.
The good news is that none of his wives and children had a mortal-level physique; the lowest is a heaven-level physique.
Maximus can only thank his genes, or maybe the system, for blessing his family that none of them is trash.
After all, a special physique is permanent.
Unless you had a heaven-defying chance, it''s hard to change.
As for him being able to choose the ultimate dimensional-level physique, it should be the benefit of his transmigration.
After all, he was able to float in the void long enough for the system to find him.
He also experienced various dimensional exposures during the time-space cracks.
His system probably only assisted in filtering and awakening his physique.
Chapter 231 Love Blooms And Withers
Chapter 231 Love Blooms And Withers
Coming out of his training chamber, he breathed in the fresh air.
"Huh~"
Three years of seclusion.
It was the longest time he had been away from the world.
Condensing the ''Origin Domain'' was not easy.
He needs to meticulouslybine all his condensed elemental paths while integrating his physical body and soul in a certain way.
If it were not for the help of the system, it would have taken him a few more hundred years to reach tier 7 and condense his domain.
Just as he was reminiscing, he saw one of his children, in a downturn, unconsciously walking towards him.
"Liam?"
"Huh? Dad?!" Liam''s eyes bulged with excitement seeing his father finally out of seclusion.
"What happened to you? Why the sad face?" Maximus frowned.
Couldn''t it be that something is wrong with Liam''s rtionship with his wife?
Before he entered his seclusion, Liam and Amara got back together like an old couple.
It seems that Amara hade to terms with her situation.
Coupled with multiple offenses that he taught Liam, even an ice-cold goddess would melt.
More importantly, after Liam''s potential reached rank 7, he awakened his special physique, Etheric Echo.
It''s the ultimate charm that can bring curiosity and attention.
Each moves, thought, and will, brings forth an otherworldly resonance that higher beings find attractive.
Of course, it also has a strong function besides picking up girls.
After the physique awakened, it''s the ultimate ruler''s physique.
It can detect, analyze, influence, and subdue anyone weaker than you.
For detection, it''s like a pulse radar that can produce a topographic map of dimensions.
For analysis, it just makes your brain function faster to analyze all the information that the pulse passes by.
As for influence and subdue, it leverages the unique frequency of the Etheric Echo physique.
Meanwhile, after Liam heard his father''s concern, a bitter smile appeared on his lips
"Hey, women are reallyplicated creatures..."
"Did you get kicked out of your house?" Maximus teased.
In the earlier years, when Liam and Amara were still in an ambiguous state.
Liam was often thrown outside because of his over-clinginess.
Amara was often too embarrassed because Liam kept doing something ''weird.''
After all, Amara was also a previous apex sovereign, the goddess worshiped by the Nexus continent.
How can she let a man vite her whenever he wanted?
Although they were officially husband and wife, there is something inside her called ''shame.''
"No, it''s because of another woman..." Liam said embarrassingly.
"Elysienne?" Maximus asked knowingly.
"How did you know Elysienne?"
Liam was a little shocked to hear that his father had guessed who the woman was.
"I know every woman you''ve met since you learned to walk," Maximus said confidently.
"Oh~" Liam unconsciously nodded, not doubting anything.
Since Maximus met Elysienne that day, Elysienne seemed to disappear, only meeting Liam asionally.
This is why Liam didn''t know his father knew Elysienne from the very beginning.
Speaking of this goddess of love, Elysienne is really talented in business.
She opened multiple service industries around the Arcane Continent.
From restaurants, gambling, resorts, hotels, entertainment parks, etc.
Using the specially of her god''s authority and billions of believers.
Her business bloomed, bing one of the top firms in just a few decades.
Right now, her business is multiple times bigger than Lux.
After all, Lux just had a little of his support.
As a God, it was natural for her to surpass some brat.
Of course, the Aetherium Guild was just brewing, and Lux was also still growing.
In the future, once they are on the same ying field, Lux can surpass them all like a rocket.
Soon, Liam told the problem that he was facing.
It is indeed about Elysienne.
The time bomb, the curse of love, exploded.
Fortunately, before he went into seclusion, he had already arranged everything.
Now, Elysienne is still conscious and not assimted by her authority.
Even so, Elysienne must stay with Liam at all times.
This made Amara suspicious, as she remembered that a woman often hang out with Liam when she was on a tantrum.
Based on her interrogation, she also learned that Elysienne is Yorticia from the previous virtual world.
Based on these events and their ambiguous atmosphere.
Amara concluded that Liam was having a mistress outside.
Now Amara, who was beginning to warm up to Liam, was furious.
After all, a subus was sticking to her husband.
Whose woman will not be furious?
Unfortunately for Liam, he was too weak to change anything.
One is a goddess of the divine continent, and the other is a goddess of the former Nexus Continent.
His flimsy body can''t do anything, so he was thrown outside of the house again.
"Hey, this is the consequence of eating more than you can chew." Maximus patted Liam and nearlyughed at his experience.
"Remember, you may throw up, but you must swallow it again," Maximus advised.
"What do you think I should do, Dad?" Liam looked at him pitifully.
"Of course, you marry Elysienne as soon as possible!" Maximus thought for a while and said.
"How is that possible?"
"Now that we are just in this rtionship, they nearly destroyed the house."
"What''s more, when I married Elysienne." Liam refused, thinking of all the possible consequences.
"What? Are you a bastard?! You can''t even take care of this little responsibility?" Maximus asks seriously.
"No, of course not; I''ll take responsibility," Liam said firmly.
Liam also had feelings for Elysienne.
All those years when his wife shuns him.
There was this girl always in the rescue, making him smile andugh.
Furthermore, after knowing she was Yorticia, the seed of love imnted in him bloomsagain.
Although Liam admits that this is a bastardly move, it is better than him not taking any responsibility.
"That''s my son! In this world, there is nothing love can''t conquer."
"Anyway, once you marry Elysienne, Amara would be the main wife then."
"Amara should agree to such a benefit," Maximus concluded.
After all, Liam and Elysienne''s affair had already been concluded.
Amara should know that there is already nothing she can do.
She can only minimize the damage and maintain her authority.
"This¡ªI''ll try!" Liam''s eyes became determined, and he ran back to his house.
"Hey, children these days. He didn''t even ask me how my training went," Maximus sighed.
His kids have grown up, no longer caring about their old father.
Seeing that his family was not home, he instructed Tintin to tell them he was out of seclusion.
Meanwhile, Maximus got to Skye''s training chamber.
"Skye!"
"It''s you, Maximus!" Skye''s eyes lit up with battle intent.
"Huh? Have you reached tier 7?"
"That right," Maximus smiled at Skye''s concern.
"Congrattions!" Skye said with a smile.
"How about a fight?" Maximus offered, seeing the battle intent in her eyes.
"Sure, let''s see if you haven''t be rusty after training," Skye said, attacking quickly.
Maximus just smiled and suppressed his strength to match Skye''s.
And like a father beating his children.
Maximus seemed to move like it was the most natural thing in the world.
It''s as if the grass, trees, and wind were assisting him, and Skye was the enemy.
Soon, Skye slumped into the ground, thinking she was dreaming.
"You are really shameless! You dare to use the power ofw against me!" Skye said after a bit of thinking.
"Hey, you just attacked me without stating any rules."
Although he can''t use the power ofw, he can influence them with his domain.
Thus, defeating Skye was just like breathing to him.
"Hmph! A bastard who can''t change his shit!"
"I don''t shit~" Maximus teased.
"What shit? You disgusting bastard!" Skye smiled but still refuted.
Maximus justughed at their interaction as he sat beside her.
"By the way, I''m about to go into the Abyss Realm for the mandatory mission," Maximus said seriously.
"Is that so..." Skye frowned as she suddenly thought of this.
Skye also went to the Abyss Realm in her previous lives.
However, 70 percent of the time, she died without burial.
Although it was thanks to her reckless nature.
The casualty rate of studentsing to the Abyss is still 30 percent.
Of course, most of them are ordinary students, not core students.
Even then, if you''re unlucky and encounter some Lord-level abyss, you are finished.
A Tier 9 protection token can only buy you some time before it disintegrates.
During this time, you can only hope the Apex Sovereign in rescue appears in time.
"Do you want toe with me?" Maximus asked expectantly.
Many years ago, Skye could already advance to Tier 7 whenever she wanted.
But because Skye still wanted to train herself, she suppressed her realm.
Hearing Maximus''s suggestion, Skye thought for a while and nodded.
"Then I''ll go with you..."
"Hey, it seems you''re still worried about me," Maximus teased.
"Hmph! It''s because I willck a punching bag once you leave." Skye blushed a little and reasoned.
Truthfully, Skye had a little feeling for Maximus.
As a man who can defeat her, even against all odds.
How can a battle maniac like her not fall?
Maximus was also very talented; reaching Tier 9 should be a sure thing.
As for reaching Tier 10 and above, Skye is not so sure.
However, Maximus''s mysteriousness gives her a little bit of confidence.
She had a hunch that in the future, she would have apanion by his side exploring the vast void, visiting all dimensions.
"Then I''ll wait for you~" Maximus, not missing any chances, took her hand and promised vaguely.
Skye also blushed, letting Maximus hold her hands.
"Then you better be patient," Skye said, looking into his eyes intently.
"Don''t worry, no matter how long, I''ll always be there..."
Chapter 232 Changes In the Decades
Chapter 232 Changes In the Decades
At night, upon hearing that he was out of seclusion, his wives and children hurriedly came home.
Seeing him in the flesh, his wives and children couldn''t help but smile.
Although it''s only been three years, it was the longest they had been away from each other in physical reality.
"Dad, did you reach the 7th tier?" Max asked excitedly.
"I''m already at the 7th tier." Hearing his concern, Maximus confirmed with a smile.
"Congrattions, Dad!" Max''s smile widened.
They had agreed that once his father reached the 7th tier, he would personally take him to propose marriage to E.
Many years ago, Max could already defeat E single-handedly.
With ''Origin,'' no external force could make an enemy in the same realm defeat him.
However, when he was about to propose marriage to E''s family, he was stopped by his father.
His father reasoned that their foundation was still too weak.
Although they had enormous wealth, it was nothingpared to an Apex Sovereign family.
This was different from the reincarnated goddess Amara and the new goddess Elysienne.
This was a bona fide Apex Sovereign, the rulers of the world.
If Max had proposed marriage at that time, he might not even be taken seriously.
This is also why previously, he didn''t deal much with Apex Sovereigns.
They were up in the sky, living in a different world.
They had already gone through epochs of time, overseeing many incredible things.
Maximus was barely a top prodigy in this epoch.
Having experienced at least thousands of epochs, they knew there might not even be one or two of these top prodigies to reach their height.
Only Fen and the other old-timers cared about these prodigies.
Because for them, having lived a countless number of epochs,
Even if these top prodigies fell, they would still contribute to the advancement of the Etherium Realm.
These advancements may be negligible, but with their endless lifespan, everything is possible.
Of course, Fen and the others were so attentive this time because the Abyss Realm was near their world.
This is theirst chance to nurture an extra battle force, and they would do everything to make thisst bit worth it.
Just like the entry trial of the Origin Arcana Institute.
In the past, it urred once in ten thousand years.
Now, it was shortened to a measly five years.
The resources that many people fought for in the past can now be sold cheaply.
The exercises that were once monopolized were now almost free to browse.
All these measures are to increase their chances of survival in theing world catastrophe.
...
Soon, all his wives and children congratted him.
Even his unfeeling son, Liam, finally remembered and congratted him.
During dinner, they discussed what happened in the past decades.
Since the Eternal Voyager set sailed, Maximus became loose with money.
Spendingvishly like he owned the world, no one suspected him about the source of his wealth.
Many just shook their heads at such prodigal behavior.
As for his wives and children, with unlimited high-tier resources besides having a rank 8 supreme potential, they also reached the 6th tier.
Unlike him, fishing for three days and working for a few hours, they trained diligently.
More importantly, after he imparted his cultivation skill to them, he hadplete control over them.
He can either absorb what they have cultivated or impart his cultivation to assist them in training.
He also had unlimited mana, so he didn''t have to worry that his cultivation would regress.
With all of these, his wives and children reached tier 6 in less than a decade.
Unfortunately, because he was also at tier 6 then, they could only slowly train on their own after that.
Now that he is finally at tier 7, he can continue to assist them in cultivation.
However, even with this, Maximus estimated it would take them about a century before reaching tier 7
Besides his family, the Moonlight Empire also underwent a world-shaking change.
An empire-wide array was set up all through the sun sea region.
All the rampant sea beasts in the past had already been sent to the border and regrly cleaned up by his puppets.
Although the empire-wide array is still at tier 7.
Hundreds of millions of Shadow Hunters Guild members were working to upgrade it to a tier 9 array.
Trade in the empire also became very prosperous.
With the channel of the Aetherium Pavilion.
The people on the Arcane Continent and the Moonlight Empire are somewhat interconnected.
With huge spenders from the Arcane Continent, the trade in his empire bloomed like no other.
There are also many thousand-trillion-cost projects that Maximus set up.
Regardless of the investment, Maximus wished to turn the Moonlight Empire into a paradise.
This is also why people from the Arcane Continent took the trouble and visited his empire.
Various attractions areparable to or even surpass those of the arcane continent.
Many couldn''t help but book a visit to see what it''s worth.
For the army, they were already hidden from the public eye.
Besides the usual rotation of guards, billions of soldiers were undergoing death training underground.
All kinds of resources that were hard to find or didn''t even exist in the world were provided like water.
Tailored cultivation manuals, skills, techniques, and array formations were being trained to perfection.
It can be said that the training specifications were almost catching up to the Origin Arcana Institute.
However, all of these changes¡ªfrom arrays, architecture, tourism, business trade, and the mysterious army¡ªdidn''t go unnoticed.
All emperors eyeing the throne of the Curse Continent were like hawks gazing intently at his empire.
Such rapid development made them vignt and worried.
Their armies began to expand, and alliances between empires became more apparent.
Others also started secretly seeking support from one of the three continents.
The Curse Continent became increasingly silent by the decade, hiding its fangs, preparing for the prey to emerge.
The Moonlight Empire became a trigger that somewhat hastened the war to the peak.
Now, emperors were only racing to reach the 8th tier until the all-out war began.
As for the Shadow Hunters Guild, it already has about 10 billion members.
There were also three tier 9 ships, all controlled by the Eternal Voyager.
Fortunately, one ship''s spirit is enough to control multiple ships.
Unless they separated in the chaotic sea, having one Ship''s Spirit is enough.
As for the blueprint of the ship, it was the same as the one Ss had made.
As for why only three ships have been made so far, even with a massive amount of money?
It''s because Maximus controlled the rate of time a tier 9 ship is produced.
Maximus limited it to at least one ship every 15 years.
It is so that it wouldn''t attract much attention.
After all, on average, an apex sovereign only had millions of ships under theirmand despite a long time.
It can be seen that the materials needed for tier 9 ships are rare and hard to procure.
Anyway, three ships are more than enough for the current size of his guild.
...
After they talk about what happened in the past decades.
Maximus told them about going to the Abyss Realm for the mandatory mission.
As they were about to reach Tier 7, they also knew about this mandatory mission.
Thus, knowing this, the joyful atmosphere was suddenly reced with a frown and worry.
"Don''t worry too much. I will go with Maximus; there shouldn''t be much of a problem," Skye said, cheering them up.
"Furthermore, you are about to reach Tier 7."
"I''m sure with Maximus''s help, you will reach that realm quickly," Skye reasoned.
"That''s right. With my help, you would also go into the Abyss Realm sooner orter."
"Instead of worrying about me, you should prepare yourself."
"Although, as your husband and father, I promise to protect you even in the deepest hell."
"It is better to prevent something before it happens."
Hearing what he said, they couldn''t help but be moved.
Like their father/husband said, they were also going to the Abyss Realm sooner orter.
Instead of worrying about their almost omnipotent husband/father, they should worry about themselves.
"Alright, enough of that."
"I will not leave for these few years, so we still have time to do everything."
"I''ll also take this time to arrange some things."
"You should cheer up; we still have a long way to go," Maximus ended the topic.
"Don''t worry, husband; we will get through this together!" Hazel cheered up.
"That''s right, we are also strong!" Erica flexed her flimsy muscles.
His other wives also mored one after another, cheering the gloomy atmosphere.
The scene suddenly became heated as they looked at each other meaningfully.
"Hey, don''t forget us, your children!" Max patted the table to get some attention.
"Hehe, brother is right; we are also quite strong!" L added.
The other children also added theirments one after another, finally getting the attention of their father and mothers.
"Hmph! What about the grandchildren?!" L pouted and yelled cutely.
"Hey, you should just shut up and be an obedient granddaughter~" Asha couldn''t help but tease L.
"Hmph! What a meanie and bad person," L pouted further, looking like a duck.
Laughter ensued as they looked at each other, thinking of their happy family.
Chapter 233 Copy Domain and Physique
Chapter 233 Copy Domain and Physique
The next day, Maximus proceeded with his n.
Before heading to the Abyss realm, he needed to prepare many things.
Such as copying a bunch of special physiques and domains.
He had already copied the special physique of his wives and children the day before, but he was still unsatisfied.
Although their physique was powerful, it was unawakened.
He wanted to roam around the City of Arcana at least to see if he could copy some special physique and domains.
There was also his guild and his empire.
He couldn''t just leave just like that without preparing for emergencies.
Although he had already thought of a way to return to the Etherium Realm independently.
Maximus still wanted to make sure nothing serious would happen.
Coming out of his manor, hezily walked around the city of Arcana.
His system also spread, scanning a few kilometers around.
Usually, if he wanted to copy a special physique or a domain.
He needed to personally study, analyze, and witness the usage of what he wanted to copy.
However, with his system, all these steps were omitted.
He could copy domains and special physiques with just a tap of his finger.
"It seems that the city of Arcana is really teaming up with hidden dragons," Maximus thought.
In just a few kilometers, he scanned three domains, meaning there were three 7th-tier individuals in just a few-kilometer radius.
"Let''s see..."
[Door-to-door domain]
[Hidden Domain]
[Inducement domain]
"Huh? What a weird domain..."
Hearing the names of the domains, he already knew that these domains were for robbery and burry.
The Door-to-door domain could disregard any restriction and array that was not stronger than your tier.
Maximus found the domain very useful, and he copied it right away.
Soon, he felt his ''origin domain'' added another function.
The mana consumption also shot up to another magnitude.
Fortunately, no matter how fast the mana consumption was, as long as it didn''t go beyond his mana capacity, it was nothing.
Having unlimited mana worked wonders, especially in his case.
Maximus was not choosy and soon copied the other two domains.
Curious to see who owned these weird domains, he unknowingly walked to a restaurant.
There, he saw a trio,zily drinking and seeming to be talking about their next target.
"As expected, the ones who owned these domains are crook melon and seeds," Maximus concluded.
Fortunately, the city of Arcana is heavily guarded, so they should not be able to steal here, no matter what.
Not bothering any longer, he boarded an autonomous vehicle.
[Please input destination...]
"Circle the whole city of Arcana," Maximus said.
[Commencing operation... cruise mode activate...]
...
The autonomous vehicle slowly elerated as it roamed around the city.
The slowness here was due to it not utilizing any space nodes to teleport to different locations.
Outside, the scenery shed by, offering a view of the city of Arcana.
Maximus alsomanded his system to copy all the scanned domains and special physiques.
He didn''t care anymore; as long as it was copied, he would study its functionter.
Soon, hundreds of domains were added to him withevery passing minute.
While the autonomous vehicle whisked through and his system copied around.
Maximuszily browsed the domains he had just copied.
As for the special physique, they were all unawakened, so he didn''t bother looking at them.
A physique would awaken only with a rank 9 potential or possessing the strength of tier 9.
Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to scan any Apex Sovereigns.
As for those with rank 9 talent, they were rarer than phoenix feathers.
Even after a day passed, scanning a few million domains, he still didn''t encounter anyone with such talent.
"I can only pray that I can find one or two physiques," Maximus sighed.
...
Three monthster, he had covered about 3 percent of the city of Arcana.
He had also scanned and copied about a few hundred million domains and unawakened physiques.
Awakened physiques, however, were still not found.
Maximus has already given up on this, leaving it to fate.
While roaming around the city, he also remembered to upgrade the cultivation bank.
This is where he stored his cultivation for his wives and children to absorb.
He couldn''t assist them in training all day long, as being with them the entire time was impossible.
Fortunately, it was pretty easy to make.
There were already ready-made cultivation banks in the Myriad World Mall; he just needed to configure them.
After giving the cultivation bank to his family.
They began to train vigorously, hoping to join him as soon as possible in the Abyss Realm.
Skye also started to break through.
Maximus estimated that Skye would reach the 7th tier in 5-6 years.
This time should be enough for him to prepare all things.
As for dying any longer, it was not advisable.
The longer he dyed, the more challenging the environment he would be sent into.
This measure was to prevent those who wanted to procrastinate.
As for escaping, it was impossible.
Unless you left the Etherium Realm or were dead, you couldn''t escape.
How could you escape if the world origin itself was the one taking action?
...
Three yearster...
Maximus embarked on his final journey as hepleted his exploration of the City of Arcana.
Driving around throughout the year had left him feeling quite dizzy.
However, the harvest was also abundant.
Hundreds of billions of domains and unawakened special physiques were scanned and copied.
Now, if he spread his domain, a bunch of aggregated mana nodes could be seen with the naked eye.
His body is also filled with various special frequencies, symbolizing the power of various special physiques.
Over the years, he also tried tobine these domains and physiques to be more uniform and powerful.
Unfortunately, there have barely been any results.
Before devising a solution to integrate them, he must study each domain and physique carefully.
As for the awakened physiques, he only found five of them.
In the Etherium Realm, fewer than a million people are naturally born with a rank 9 potential.
They were either acquired after reaching tier 9 or nurtured by various treasures.
Thus, although the Origin Arcana Institute is the highest learning institution in the world, copying five awakened physiques was already good.
Maximus was already satisfied with these.
After he came to the Abyss Realm, there should be stronger domains and more special physiques to be found.
After all, to survive in such a harsh world, you need to have something special within you.
As for what these five special physiques are:
[Heavenly Cryomatrix Body - Can control the coldest temperature, freezing time, and space at will.]
[Heavenly Morphic Essence - Can alter the body and essence at will, can mimic any creature or substance with almost the same origin.]
[Heavenly Poison Body: A body of a master poisoner, being adept and immune to all poison in the world.]
[Heavenly Gravitational Body: Can generate and be immune to any change in gravity]
[Heavenly Quantum Body: Grants the ability to decrypt and understandplex information and manipte probability through quantumputation.]
Although they are all heavenly-level physiques, it is enough for him.
Just looking at the description, he knew it was very powerful.
The Cyomatric body was straightforward; it was the body of frost that could even freeze time and space.
The Morphic essence was also useful; with a bit of maniption, Maximus could mimic an Abyss monster.
At that time, if he was cornered and had no way out, he could disguise himself as an enemy.
As for the Gravitational Body, it was also straightforward.
You could control the gravity to any magnitude you desired.
As long as you had enough energy, it was even possible to form a ck hole with each of your fists.
As for the Quantum body, it was the most helpful physique that he copied.
Having it, he felt the burden when assimting knowledge lessened a lot.
As for manipting probability or something, it''s just because Quantum Body would make your mind move faster.
Thus, before you move, a hint of probability will appear in your brain.
For example, if you punch someone, a probability will appear, calcting your chances of hitting the target.
And as you change your fist trajectory, the probability will also change.
This special physique is very powerful.
Whatever you do, as long as you have enough information, it can automatically calcte your chances.
And with his vast array of knowledge, Quantum Cipher is leveraged.
All of these physiques can be said to give their user a kind of invincibility.
To those who can''t or barely control the power ofw, they were helplessmbs on a chopping board in front of these physiques.
After all, a special body is an advanced manifestation ofw.
Like the Dimensional Source Body, he had.
It was the power ofw from the origin that produced everything in all dimensions.
He was just granted earlier control and ess to it.
Of course, he was also the only one who owned it.
Every Ultimate Dimensional physique is unique, and only one can own it.
If others wanted it, they could only study deeper than his physique could provide him.
Or, much easier, kill him directly and hope that the early ess of thewnded on them.
After sorting out his harvest, he smiled joyfully.
"It''s worth being idle for these three years..."
As for the marriage of his sons, Liam and Max?
It was dyed.
Unlike Maximus'' conclusion, Amara resolutely denied Liam and Elysienne''s marriage.
Amara noticed a curse that wasing from Elysienne.
She concluded that Elysienne was only willing to marry Liam to eliminate the curse.
Although Elysienne denied this, saying that her feeling with Liam was genuine and true, Amara still insisted.
Marrying her husband just to get rid of some curse is impossible.
Although Amara was still mad at Liam, she didn''t want some woman to tint him with impurities.
Of course, Elysienne was also furious and tried to use her power.
Unfortunately, Amara also had her Battle will.
The two goddesses fought until they destroyed the house.
If it were not for the barrier, their fight would even spread around the City of Arcana.
Atst, afterpromising, Amara agreed to keep Elysienne by their side, as long as she did not go too far.
As for the Marriage between Max and E, it was also dyed.
After Maximus requested an appointment with the Celestine family he was rejected.
The only reply he got was telling him to revisit once he finished the mandatory mission.
Maximus was not angry at this, as he understood.
No matter how high his potential was, if he couldn''t even survive staying in the abyss realm, then it was all for naught.
Truthfully, the Celestine family has long known about the rtionship between Max and E.
They also approve of the rtionship between the two, seeing Max''s talent.
Initially, they wanted the two to marry immediately and seal the deal.
However, ording to Maximus'' tone, He wanted his son and E to have an equal rtionship.
But how is that possible?
Maximus was barely a fledglingpared to their family.
His current status is still not enough to negotiate with the Celestine family.
The Celestine family also didn''t want to offend a future powerhouse because of some marriage dispute, so they proposed a condition.
After surviving in the abyss realm and reaching the 8th tier.
They were willing to hand over E and have an equal rtionship with his son.
If he died, then it''s better they can have a house-in son-inw who had a bright future.
Now, Max can only wait for his verdict and be a monk, keeping his ''pure'' rtionship with E.
Chapter 234 Tending the Guild
Chapter 234 Tending the Guild
A few dayster, in Shadow Hunter City:
Maximus was in the guild headquarters, waiting for his Vice Guild President, Andrew.
Before leaving, he nned to impart his cultivation skill to him.
Andrew was one of his capable generals, managing everything in the guild, from the biggest to the most minor tasks.
He was like Doran in his empire, handling everything on his behalf.
As for the other two Vice Guild Presidents, Ss and Griffin,
They were also the backbone of the guild.
However, instead of management, they focused on production and battle force.
He also nned to pass his cultivation skill to them; however, now is not the time.
Ss had a Tier 9 background family, so although Maximus trusted him, it was better to be careful.
Griffin, on the other hand, was outspoken and couldn''t keep his mouth shut.
Maximus was worried that he might identally expose the uniqueness of ''Origin'' to others.
Before having the strength to protect himself and his loved ones from all consequences,
Maximus preferred to minimize all kinds of risks.
He was eager to impart his cultivation skill to Andrew because he needed someone skilled in management for his trip to the Abyss realm.
He would stay there for quite some time, and it was inconvenient not to have some manpower.
The ce in the abyss they would be sent to is not simply some barren ce.
It was a strategic outpost to maximize manpower and slow the advancement of the abyss more efficiently.
Each of these outposts had its group of cliques formed by various top organizations.
Maximus would want to take this chance to spread the influence of The Shadow Hunter Guild in the abyss.
Andrew would just be suitable to be the pioneer of such a task.
As for the backup manpower, it was hismillions of Tier 7 guild members.
These people were not students of the Origin Arcana Institute, so they had no so-called mandatory missions.
However, as individuals of the Etherium Realm, they had the right to go to the Abyss realm to fight for their world.
Of course, they are not stupid enough to contribute to such high-sounding words.
Although going to the abyss realm can guarantee that you will reach the 8th tier after youe out.
That is, if you still have the life to leave the abyss.
Fortunately, Maximus already thought of a n to seduce them to board such a dangerous ship.
He nned to give them the follow-up chapter of their cultivation manual
For this, over the course of three years, he had been saving all his system points.
Although he hadn''t finished creating the 8th-tier chapter of ''Origin.''
Maximus could specifically study and create the follow-up cultivation manual for these millions of individuals with just a few hundred billion system points.
...
Soon, Andrew arrived.
"I''ve met the guild leader," Andrew greeted as usual.
However, he suddenly felt something was different from the power his guild leader usually emitted.
"It seems that the guild leader reached the 7th tier. Congrattions!" Andrew sighed in amazement at his guild leader''s progress.
Although a few years ago, he heard a rumor from Lux that his guild leader was in seclusion to reach the 7th tier, he didn''t believe it much.
Andrew knew his guild leader''s history of cultivation.
His guild leader''s time of cultivation from tier 1 to tier 6 was less than a hundred years.
Throughout the Etherium Realm''s history, less than ten people had gone through tier 1 to 7 in less than a hundred years under normal training.
All these people achieve either with the help of a special physique or direct help from the world origin.
Thus, although Andrew had a blind worship to his guild leader, he still couldn''t help but doubt the news.
Now, seeing his guild leader in the flesh and feeling the aura he emitted, the worship in his eyes intensified.
Reaching tier 7 in less than a hundred years means that his guild leader talent is at least on par with those myths and legends in the past.
Serving under such a man, Andrew couldn''t help but feel unreal.
"How about it? Do you want to know my secret to quickly reach this realm of strength?" Maximus asks.
Andrew snapped out of a daze as he heard his guild leader''s voice.
"This¡ªIs it possible?" Andrew asked, hopefully, after processing the words.
Although he had plenty of resources following his guild leader.
The mana and tempering needed for the high-level manual he possessed had also intensified.
With his current progress, it would take him a few thousand years to reach the 7th tier.
"Of course, it''s possible. You can reach tier 7 in a few decades," Maximus smiled.
"A few decades?!" Andrew was shocked by such speed.
Andrew immediately thought of various demonic techniques of disregarding the potential to advance in the realm.
Like the gods imparting faith to create soldiers.
The beings in the Beast Continent burning their bloodline to advance in realm.
In the Arcane continent, there are also many evil techniques to suddenly gain strength.
However, feeling his guild leader''s solid foundation, he sighed in relief.
Andrew concluded that his guild leader should not be talking about such a crooked path.
"Just feel it..." Maximus didn''t continue to exin as he imparted his cultivation skill.
He had already reinforced their guild headquarters with various formations, so he didn''t worry about any form of peeping.
Andrew didn''t resist as a flood of information suddenly came into his mind.
...
After a few hours of digesting, Andrew looked at him nkly, not knowing what to say.
Although it was not specified how high the level of the cultivation skill was sent into his mind.
Andrew knew it was on a level different from his current cultivation manual.
"Rx and take a deep breath..." Maximus teased, seeing that Andrew looked like he was having a stroke.
Andrew also subconsciously followed his guild leader''s words.
After returning to his senses, he felt embarrassed at his gaffe.
"What do you think? Can you reach tier 7 in a few decades?"
"This¡ªGuild Leader, this is much more difficult than my current cultivation manual," Andrew shook his head wryly.
The cultivation manual was indeed stronger, but the intensity needed for cultivation was also higher.
Andrew estimated that he needed at least tens of thousands of years to reach tier 7 using the cultivation skill imparted to him.
"Oh, right, I forgot! Here, take this and estimate again," Maximus muttered, tossing him a Tier 7 cultivation bank.
"Huh?" Andrew didn''t know what the guild leader threw at him.
However, he suddenly felt the energy flow within him elerate thousands of times.
"What is this?" Andrew asked in excitement.
Such a unique treasure that can elerate cultivation speed a thousand times is out of this world.
"You don''t have to worry about it." Maximus shook his head and didn''t exin.
"How about now? Are you confident in reaching Tier 7 in a few decades?"
"It should be possible," Andrew said without hesitation.
However, he suddenly thought of soul amplitude and soul will.
If he wanted a solid foundation, his soul amplitude and will needed to be at their maximum.
However, to do that, he needed to soak in time dtion for tens of millions of years.
His excitement was suddenly doused with horror as he imagined studying non-stop for such a long time.
"That¡ªGuild Leader, I think I can''t reach Tier 7 in only a few decades," Andrew suddenly took back his previous words.
"Hehe, you can''t fool me," Maximus looked at him knowingly.
"I need you in the Abyss realm, so you better not dy."
"This... Alright," Andrew could only reluctantly agree.
Andrew knew about the mandatory mission.
Thus, hearing that his guild leader needed him, no matter how hard it was, he would do his best.
Furthermore, hearing they were about to change the map, he couldn''t help but be excited.
...
Soon, they talked more about the details of the n.
Before Andrew proceeded to training, he needed to establish a management group.
It should be able to manage the group for at least a few thousand years without any problems.
There were also those Tier 7 guild members to persuade toe to the Abyss realm.
Although he was confident that no one could resist having the advanced cultivation manual, they still needed to n it rigorously.
They also discussed the n to store enough supplies for the guild for a thousand years.
After all, once Maximus came to the Abyss realm, he could only secretly return to the Etherium Realm.
Although he already bought a disguise that could fool even a continental array, it was better to be prepared.
"Oh, before I forget, remember to put this on when you train in the time dtion chamber."
"What is this?" Andrew subconsciously asked.
Suddenly, a warm current flowed into him, making him clear-headed.
All the distracting thoughts in his mind seemed to vanish out of thin air.
Seeing Maximus, who had already walked out, he couldn''t help but be thankful.
This should be the measure his guild leader left for him so he wouldn''t go crazy even if he trained for millions of years without stopping.
"I will not let you down, Guild Leader..." Andrew vowed.
Chapter 235 Last Goodbye
Chapter 235 Last Goodbye
After imparting his cultivation skill to Andrew, Maximus returned to his empire.
This time, he also shared his cultivation skill with Doran and the two generals, Johnson and Smith.
As for others, they could only wait until he had enough strength.
After calming down and feeling the newfound cultivation skill.
They began to discuss the follow-up n for what they would do in his absence.
Fortunately, Maximus was mostly a hands-off keeper, so whether he was present or not did not affect the running of the empire.
Furthermore, He could return to his empire at any time without fear of being detected.
Thus, he didn''t need to make many preparations or backups.
And even if, by some twist of fate, various emperors attacked him without thinking.
The hundreds of millions of puppets spread throughout the Empire would shed their true form and show them who''s boss.
These were tier 8 puppets reinforced with Atomic God Metal and his battle knowledge.
Although they couldn''t use the power ofw, they could still fight back-to-back when clustered together.
In case that didn''t work, there was also a hidden weapon of mass destruction in his Empire.
Although Maximus was unsure if it could kill an Apex sovereign, harming and sending them back to where they belong should be feasible.
After that, he also sent resources they may need in his absence.
Like the materials for the array and architectures.
Resources are also needed for the Moonlight Academy, Imperial Army, and Empire citizens.
Maximus regrly purchased it at the Myriad World Mall, reasoning that he had obtained the materials from the Arcane Continent.
Now that he is leaving, if they bought the material in the Arcane continent, his disguise would blow up.
After all, the various resources he provided for the empire are not just something you can buy with money.
This is also the situation with his guild.
So, instead of thinking of various excuses, he directly sent them resources they could use after he left.
....
After finishing his business with his minister and generals.
Maximus arrived at the hidden underground space of his castle.
"This should be enough space," Maximus estimated after looking around.
He nned on creating a cross-border teleportation coordinate array.
It was impossible to teleport from one dimension to another without the assistance of the world''s origin.
Breaking the dimensional barrier with just your own strength is impossible.
Even an Apex Sovereign couldn''t do it; they needed to set up a bunch of arrays and a little help from the world''s origin.
However, it was not so impossible for Him.
He possessed a variety of domains and unawakened physiques.
Many of which pertained to space, void teleportation, barrier-breaking, cross-border, etc.
More importantly, he had unlimited mana!
In this world, nothing can''t be broken by a continuous flow.
The hardest stone can be disintegrated by water.
The steal will rust if left unattended.
He was confident that no matter how strong the dimensional barrier was, it did not have unlimited durability.
Of course, to hasten the process and make it more precise, he still needed to integrate domains and physiques that would likely help him cross-dimensional travel.
After solving the process of traveling, he only needed a coordinate.
The cross-dimensional teleportation coordinate array he was creating was perfect for this.
Without precise coordinates, getting lost in the void of myriad dimensions is highly possible.
After all, he couldn''t physically see or feel the Etherium realm once he was in another dimension.
With this cross-border teleportation coordinate array.
He could have precisely gauged where the Etherium realm was.
...
Soon, he began setting up the array.
Maximus had already prepared the array blueprint before he came here, so he only needed to gather the materials.
If he had been the only one working on this array previously, it would have taken him at least hundreds of years to finish it.
Now, by spreading his domain, he could simultaneously work on the cross-border teleportation coordinate array without a sweat.
It''s just that the burden within his mind was a littlerge.
Activating the Quantum Body, the burden on his mind lightened.
He felt he had additionalputational power, helping him process all kinds of information.
His progress thus began to elerate, with his domain operating like a precise machine.
However, after a few hours, just when he thought he could finish the array immediately.
The activated special physique, the Quantum Body, suddenly malfunctioned and stopped working.
"Huh? What happened?" Maximus stopped what he was doing and investigated the problem.
Concentrating on his domain, he found the source of the problem.
The power ofw naturally stored in the physique was gone.
Thankfully, it seemed that the special physique automatically absorbed the power ofw to replenish itself.
"After all, nothing is perfect in this world," Maximus smiled wryly.
After looking at this problem in the pile of books in his dimensional space.
Maximus came to know that the power of the special physique is limited.
Because his physique is at the ultimate dimensional level, he never felt it needed replenishment.
Furthermore, his physique is a Dimensional Source Body.
It is the direct manifestation of the source of energy in all dimensions.
How could itck something like the power ofw?
As for heaven-level physique, it''s just a manifestation ofw from a single dimension.
Besides the limited storage of power ofw, it replenishes slowly like a turtle.
Of course, as long as he upgrades his physique to another level, he can have unlimited power ofw.
By then, he can also unleash these copied physiques for as long as he wants.
For now, he can only continue his work and wait until the power ofw in the Quantum body is replenished.
Fortunately, there is also a bunch of unawakened physiques that can boost his mind.
Together, they are almost as powerful as the Quantum body.
...
A yearter,
"Huh~"
"Finally finished," Maximus smiled in satisfaction.
The cross-border teleportation coordinate array he set up was equivalent to a tier 9 array.
Although it was merely a coordinate array, finishing it in just a year is already phenomenal.
"Now I can finally rx..."
All the preparations were almost done.
Everything waspleted from his family, guild, empire, and even his ns for his return.
He had been working nonstop for years and needed a vacation.
Skye still had not broken through to tier 7, so he was not in a hurry.
"Time for a vacation..."
He nned to roam around his empire for a bit.
As a veritable paradise he had painstakingly built, it was where he wanted to rx.
...
Soon, the day passed, and Maximus quickly grew bored and called his family.
"Husband!"
"Dad!"
They called excitedly.
Knowing that it might be a hundred yearster that they would meet again.
Even if they were busy or had a lot to do, they made time to rx with him.
Maximus also forgot to tell them he could return to the Etherium Realm whenever he wanted.
However, even if he remembers it, he will keep it a secret not to ruin the fun.
He also wanted them to feel the urgency to train and make themselves stronger.
"Where do you want to go?" Maximus asked with a smile.
Soon, they visited different foods that conquered everyone''s appetite.
Resorts and entertainment parks that even people of their status would enjoy.
They also visited the farms.
The vast tracks ofnd teeming with various spiritual nts.
The domesticated animals filled the pte of the empire.
The purified sea teaming with various aquatic resources.
Maximus and his family stopped training and rxed wholeheartedly like mortals.
...
After a year of indulgence.
Skye finally broke through the 7th tier.
Maximus and his family could only reluctantlye back to their home.
"Congrattions on reaching the 7th tier!" They said to her.
Although Skye disrupted their family bonding, they were also happy that their Husband/ father had apanion in such a dangerous world.
"Thank you ~ You will also reach this realm soon." Skye encourages.
They just nodded and vowed to their heart to quickly train after their husband/father left.
Seeing the atmosphere was not right, Maximus quickly changed the topic.
"Do you need to prepare anything?"
"No, there is nothing to prepare," Skye shook her head.
In this life, she had no friends or family besides Maximus and her family.
Knowing that Maximus had already prepared everything, what more could she do?
"Then let''s report tomorrow," Maximus decided.
Maximus still hadn''t reported his current strength, as he needed to prepare.
Once he reported it, he would be directly sent to the abyss realm, leaving him no time to prepare.
"Then tomorrow," Skye nodded, looking at him and his wives meaningfully.
...
That night, Maximus and his wives went wild and tried all kinds of things.
After the deed was done, they copsed one by one.
Maximus could only apud his physique.
Besides mana, it also gave him unlimited stamina.
Seeing his wives sleeping soundly, he couldn''t help but smile.
"Don''t worry; we still have immortality ahead of us," Maximusforted.
Chapter 236 Abyss Outpost
Chapter 236 Abyss Outpost
In front of the Tower of Origin:
Maximus halted, gazing one final time at the City of Arcana.
"Are you reluctant?" Skye asked softly.
"Yeah..." Maximus sighed.
He had been living in this world for almost a century.
How could he not be reluctant to part with it?
Although he thought of a way toe back.
What if it didn''t work?
What if he stayed in the Abyss realm for thousands of years?
For him, who was less than a century old, a thousand years is a pretty long time.
It''s okay if his time was the only one passing by.
However, his family, friends, subordinates... all of them will experience this passing of time.
If he could note back, many events, celebrations, and partings would pass by without him to witness it.
All these things made his mind a chaotic mess.
"My Soul Will really need more training..." Maximus thought of a reason.
"Just bear with it, and you''ll get used to it after some time," Skye advised.
How many partings has she experienced?
Living an immortal life, it can be said that she became used to it.
The people of the past are the people of the past.
Living a new life, Skye always suppresses her previous life memory, only keeping what she learned and essential events.
"No, I''m not gonna get used to it..."
"If I don''t like it, I''m gonna change it," Maximus said resolutely.
All the odds are already with him; if he still can''t do what he wants, what''s the point?
Meanwhile, Skye was a little shocked by what she heard.
''If I don''t like it, I''m gonna change it!''
What a powerful words.
If she had had that much determination in the past, perhaps the previous tragedy could have been avoided.
However, looking at Maximus, who resolutely entered the Tower of Origin, she smiled.
"I only need to be careful in this life so I can be with you forever..."
Meeting Maximus, Skye didn''t think about the past any longer.
...
The Tower of Origin, Cross-Border Teleportation Array.
Inside, tens of thousands of students were patiently waiting.
Fenzily sat at the entrance, weing these brave students and offering advice.
It seemed that Fen was the freest Apex Sovereign there is, personally meeting every student when they needed him.
However, it was merely a clone.
Fen has millions of clones just in this Tower of Origin.
All the Apex Sovereigns, especially the ancient ones, dare not to stop training.
Reaching the apex in this Tier 9 world, which is in danger of invasion from another dimension, is dangerous.
The word''s origin would instinctively assimte its scatteredw, hoping to fight back on its own.
And to reach the world''s apex, you need to contest it with the control ofw.
Thus, once these apex sovereigns stop training, the world origin will instinctively assimte them.
The higher your control of the power ofw, the stronger the assimtion.
This is also why these Ancient Apex Sovereigns were in a hurry to advance the world.
Once that happens and they reach the 10th tier, they can be independent of the world and in control of their life.
"You two are here; it seems you are ready to contribute to the world," Fen smiled joyfully.
"We are ready, Dean!" Maximus and Skye saluted.
"That''s right, quite energetic!"
"Wait here for a while," Fen instructed them to sit.
The Origin Arcana Institute is quite a big ce.
Every day, hundreds of thousands of individuals are promoted to the 7th tier.
Thus, hundreds of thousands were also sent into the abyss realm every day.
...
A few hourster, most of those promoted to tier 7 in the past few years arrived.
As for others, they were either still preparing or dying time.
"Alright, First choose one of these Abyss outposts," Fen said, giving them a list.
Since they didn''t dy much, they still had the freedom to choose which Abyss outpost to be sent to.
Looking at the list, Maximus read them carefully, thinking of what ce to choose.
This time, his goal in the Abyss is not only toplete these missions and reach tier 8.
But also to collect Abyss Source to be absorbed by his system.
Now, the Abyss Source, he had produced more than a billion system points per day.
This is still just the Abyss Source he found in just a few months.
Staying in the Abyss Realm, he wants to collect so much Abyss Source that he can use system points however he wants.
However, after reading the information about the various outposts, he frowned.
There is not much description that he can use to base on and tell if there is a lot of Abyss Source in the ce.
Not finding a solution, he thought of asking Skye.
Skye is a reincarnator, so she should have a pretty good idea about Abyss Realm.
"What ce do you think should have a lot of Abyss Source?" Maximus sent using mind transmission.
"Abyss Source? What do you need that for?" Skye frowned.
Although Abyss Source is an expensive, rare resource, with Maximus''s current wealth, it should not matter much.
Abyss Source is the source of the Abyss monsters.
Looking for it is equivalent to seeking your death wish.
"Just tell me, I need it," Maximus requested.
"Oh, if you need Abyss source, then End Town is just the right ce," Skye said after thinking.
"Then let''s go to End Town," Maximus decided.
"Are you sure?" Skye asked with a frown.
"Although End Town is not the core of the Abyss, the danger in it is also enormous."
"I''m sure."
"if others can survive in it, why can''t I?" Maximus smiled confidently.
"Right! How can we be less than others?!" Skye''s fighting intent also fired up.
As for what she thought earlier about being careful to be with Maximus forever?
Skye already forgot that.
Fighting is already ingrained within her very spirit.
Anyway, if she died, she could be reincarnated again.
At worst, she will tell Maximus her uniqueness.
As for Maximus dying in such a ce, she had no such thought.
Skye already built blind confidence in the man''s invincible strength.
"Then let''s go!"
Soon, they walked to the array designated for the End Town Outpost.
"Who are those two? So brave?"
"Tsk! Two stupid idiots who had enough of their life!"
"Hehe, maybe they want to die faster."
The students jeered at Skye and Maximus, seeing that they chose a five-star difficulty outpost.
Although there is not much detail about the outpost, they were going to.
The outposts are still ranked ording to their difficulty.
A five-star outpost is basically hell, only for daredevils who want to die immediately.
Four stars are for those who are confident in their strength and want to gamble with their lives.
Three stars are for those confident in their strength but still want a stable life.
Two stars are for those with mediocre strength who still want to fight for their chances.
Finally, one star is for those in auxiliary professions or those who are cowardly and have no future.
Meanwhile, hearing the jeering on the side.
Maximus and Skye''s faces didn''t change as they still had time to flirt, using mind transmission.
Finally, after all of them chose an outpost.
The teleportation array lit up as the World''s Origin descended into them, sending them into the Abyss realm.
...
Abyss Realm, End Town:
Before Maximus carefully looked around, he felt a dense abyssal energy around him.
It was thicker than the mana in the Arcane Continent.
If ordinary people were here, they would be immediately assimted by this energy, transforming into Abyss monsters.
"A neer is here!" The guard at the cross-border teleportation array yelled as if seeing some miracle.
"What neer? Is there still someone stupid enough toe here?"
"Hahaha, maybe they are also like us?!"
"Tsk, tsk, that''s what you get for escaping such a mandatory mission."
A bunch of haggard men who exuded thick murderous auraughed at the two.
It was like seeing some escaped convicts who were caught again and sent to the harshest prison to reform.
"Alright, that''s enough; they would also be ourrades from now on!" A somewhat respectable man said.
Although he didn''t exude any murderous aura, the group whoughed at them shut up like frightened chickens.
"Nice to meet you. I''m Kade, the manager of End Town." The man introduced.
"I''m Maximus, and this is Skye," Maximus also introduced.
"Can you tell us about this ce?"
"Sure, first, this is End Town."
"Over ten thousand people are here, desperately fighting for the slight chance of survival."
"The reason why this outpost is named as such is because we are one of thest barriers before the core area of the Abyss."
"Outside, an endless sea of abyss monsters roams around."
"Thankfully, Sovereign Axel is present, giving us this little town as a safe haven."
"Sovereign Axel?" Maximus asked.
"Sovereign Axel is one of the Apex Sovereigns with us on the edge of the core of the Abyss..."
Chapter 237 End Town
Chapter 237 End Town
Soon, Kade began to exin the division of the Abyss.
The Abyss is divided into fouryers: Boundary Layer, Central Layer, Purgatory Layer, and Core Layer.
Maximus and Skye were in the Purgatory Layer, the first line of defense against the Abyss Coreyer.
Here, there are over three thousand outposts like the End Town.
Furthermore, Ten Apex sovereigns from each continent were in charge of the Purgatoryyer.
Making Sovereign Axel one of the thirty apex sovereign leaders of the purgatoryyer.
While they were talking, he had his system scan Kade and copied his domain and special physique.
[Kade: Tier 8
Abyssal Blood Law: 30%
Domain: Abyss Blood
Physique: Blood of the Abyss (Unawakened)]
The Blood of the Abyss is a heaven-level physique that makes one highly adaptable to the Abyss.
The thick, devouring aura of the abyss for this physique is like highly concentrated mana.
It also grants the owner of the physique devouring capabilities like the abyss monsters.
Looking at Kade''s path and physique, Maximus concluded that he was born in the Abyss Realm.
Most people without hope of returning to the Etherium Realm chose to settle here and thrive.
However, looking at Kade''s strength, he should have been willing to stay here.
"How about it? Do you have any questions?" Kade asked.
"Hmm, where do we stay here?" Maximus asked.
"The ce to stay? We have different properties here for you to choose from."
"However, most of them cost Crystal Merits."
"As a neer, you should have none of them. But you should be able to stay in the outpost dormitory," Kade exined.
In End Town or any other outpost, the currency used is Crystal Merits.
Merits are the crystallized, purified abyssal energy converted by the world''s origin.
This crystal merit is acquired after killing an abyss monster or making a significant contribution.
"I see, thank you," Maximus said politely.
...
After Kade left, Maximus and Skye began to discuss their next move.
"Should we first earn Crystal Merits or stay here first?" Skye asked.
"We earn Crystal Merits first," Maximus decided.
"So we kill Abyss monsters?" Skye said as a fighting intent burned in her eyes.
"Are you stupid? Of course, we exchange resources," Maximus knocked her head.
"Oh~" Skye also forgot that the man before her was super rich.
Fighting and killing were only for barbarians like her who only knew how to fight.
...
Soon, Maximus and Skye circled the town until they found a branch of the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce.
Although End Town is less than a thousand kilometers in size, almost all top tier 9 guilds still had a branch here.
Coming inside, they were greeted by the steward.
"Hello, how may I help you?"
"We would like to exchange Crystal Merits," Maximus said.
"This way, sir, ma''am. I''ll call our manager after a while." The steward nodded and led them to a private booth.
...
After a few minutes, a man came up to them.
"Hello, I''m Fijin, the manager of this branch."
"Maximus," he introduced.
Skye was toozy tomunicate and ate leisurely.
Fijin didn''t mind theck of words from the two.
In this abyss, you would be in tether tocks all the time.
Still being able to speak andmunicate properly is already good.
"I heard that you are here to exchange crystal merits?"
"That''s right. Is it possible to exchange Magic crystals for them?"
"Are you neers?" Fijin was a little shocked and questioned.
Usually, people who were sent to the boundaryyer would go to the centralyer after a while.
The people in the centeryer who want more challenges can go to the purgatoryyer.
Thus, Fijin thought the two were from the centralyer who had just moved here.
However, hearing them ask such a clueless question.
Fijin instantly concluded that they were new to the abyss.
"Yes," Maximus said frankly.
Their identity would be revealed sooner orter, so he didn''t hide anything.
"Then, I''m sorry to tell you that we can''t exchange Crystal Merits for magic crystals here," Fijin apologized.
Although the Etherium Gold Chamber Commerce is said to sell everything, it depends on the type of currency you use.
Magic crystals are just the lowest form of currency for them to circte low-end goods.
Although they would dly ept top magic crystals as they possess a trace ofw.
They are so rare that Fijin didn''t consider whether Maximus would trade with them.
Maximus certainly couldn''t just trade top magic crystals.
Even Apex Sovereigns were eager for such a thing.
How could he show that he possessed arge amount of it?
"So what kind of resources or materials do you collect for Crystal Merits?" Maximus nodded in understanding and asked.
"Certainly, we are in the abyss andmission abyss resources and materials."
"However, the lowest material or resources we take is at least 7th tier," Fijin exined.
There are a lot of resources in the purgatoryyer of the abyss.
Even the dirt and rocks are at least tier 3.
Furthermore, their main customers are tier 7 students, believers, and beasts from three continents.
Thus, they would be at a loss if they bought low-tier materials.
"Seeing that you are a neer, you can exchange Crystal Merits for rare resources in Etherium Realm," Fijin added.
"Is that so..." Maximus fell into thought.
Browsing the myriad world mall, he saw various shops selling abyss materials and resources.
Just taking out these high-tier resources, he could quickly earn crystal merits and be financially free in this world.
Of course, Maximus wouldn''t dare to sell it now.
As Fijin said, the two were just neers.
Thus, Maximus could only sell rare-tier materials from the Etherium Realm.
Fortunately, whatever he sold was just a matter of tapping his fingers.
"What about these?" Maximus said, taking out a rare-tier 7 material from his storage ring.
"Taaffeite Gemstone? Good stuff!" Fijin muttered excitedly as he carefully inspected the material.
Taaffeite Gemstone is a rare material used for alchemy clothing and essories.
It can store a vast amount of mana while still being beautiful.
"How much is it?"
"This? About 630,000 crystal merits," Fijin said after a bit of calction.
"That''s fine," Maximus nodded, satisfied with the price.
Although Maximus didn''t have much knowledge about crystal merits.
After circling the town earlier, he estimated crystal merits was worth about the same as a dimensional coin.
The price offered by Fijin is about twice what he bought, so he didn''t bargain anymore.
Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce is famous for their fair prices, so he was not worried about being cheated.
After all, being thergest businessmerce in the world can''t be done without a sufficient reputation.
Soon, Fijin eagerly paid the money, still obsessed with the material he sold.
"Is there another rare material that Lord wants to sell?" Fijin asked excitedly, using a more respectful term for Maximus.
"Of course,"
Maximus was not satisfied with just a mere few hundred thousand.
Isn''t that equivalent to a beggar?
Maximus''s sense of money had long been destroyed, treating trillions as pocket money.
So, for him, without hearing abbreviations like billions or trillions, he felt that it was too low.
Soon, under the shock of Fijin.
Maximus took out rare resources one after another until this branch of the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce ran out of money.
"Lord, we are sorry, we ran out of money," Fijin said with a bit of sadness.
End Town is only a small outpost, housing tens of thousands of people.
The money in their branch was only a few billion crystal merits.
As for wireless banking, it could not work in this kind of environment.
The Abyss is an unpredictable ce, full of dangers and chaos.
What a bank needs to thrive is a stable and peaceful ce.
They don''t even have public long-distance outpost-to-outpostmunication.
How could they even set up a bank?
Fijin was just too sad that he couldn''t get all the rare materials from Maximus.
This was the first instance of such an urrence in his career, so he was a little out of touch.
Looking at Maximus, who could seemingly produce unlimited rare materials.
He felt he was merely a beggar before such an existence.
As for entertaining the thought of robbing Maximus, it didn''t even cross his mind.
Besides the strict contracts and vows.
Each Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce managerwas trained to withstand any temptation.
Even if a fountain of immortality were in front of them, they would merely salivate at such an amazing treasure.
Meanwhile, Maximus was satisfied with the transaction.
This time, he managed to rack up over seven billion crystal merits.
This is only worth about seven quadrillion in magic crystals.
So he didn''t worry that he was too high-profile.
It''s just that he was disappointed that there was so little money in the shop.
"By the way, when would you replenish your treasury so I know when toe back?"
"This-" Fijin''s lips couldn''t help but twitch hearing such a question.
On the side, Skye just rolled her eyes at Maximus''s willfulness.
"Ahem, the annual exchange is in three months; the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce Abyss headquarters should replenish our supply by then," Fijin exined.
"Annual exchange?" Maximus asked, unfamiliar with the event.
Chapter 238 Abyss Source
Chapter 238 Abyss Source
"Annual Exchange?"
"Annual exchange is when all outposts in the purgatoryyer gather in one ce to exchange with each other," Fijin exined.
In the purgatoryyer or any otheryer of the abyss.
This annual exchange is like a mandatory event.
It''s akin to a holiday you get after fighting with the abyss monsters all year long.
Besides the exchange, after the end of the event, you can change which outpost in the sameyer you want to return to.
"I see," Maximus nodded in understanding.
"By the way, do you sell abyss source here?" Maximus suddenly remembered.
He did not necessarily need to fight to get Abyss Source; he could buy them.
He only remembered it now because he couldn''t find any abyss source for sale in the Myriad World Mall.
Maximus didn''t know if it was because the Myriad World Mall was not updated, had dimensional ipatibility, or what.
But as far as he knows, abyss source is not a scarce resource like the ultimate treasure, so why isn''t it for sale?
"Of course, we sell anything in the abyss," Fijin suddenly became energetic, seeing that there was business.
"How much is one?"
"Our branch has a tier 5 and a tier 6 abyss source."
"The tier 5 abyss source costs 10 million crystal merits."
"For the tier 6 abyss source, it''s 10 billion crystal merits."
"So expensive?!" Maximus was a little shocked.
It was more expensive than an ordinary ultimate treasure!
However, as far as he knows, the abyss source can only be used to temper will.
"Abyss source is an in-demand material."
"Although it is difficult to get rid of the abyss pollution, once you get rid of it, it''s a heaven-defying material."
While Fijin is exining about the abyss source.
Maximus quickly bought books of information about the abyss source from the Myriad World Mall.
Previously, he only thought of the abyss source as a system point bank, so he didn''t bother to study it.
However, knowing its price, he knew that something was up.
Soon, a flood of knowledge was sent to his mind under the addition of system points.
Abyss source is the world-origin crystal fragment after it is purified, like what''s scanned by his system.
Abyss source itself has no use besides tempering will.
However, after it is purified, it automatically changes into an ultimate treasure.
Besides strengthening the world, like his previous conclusion.
It can also enhance potential, affinity, physique, strength, soul, anything.
From the simplest item to even the world''s origin, it is an ultimate panacea for enhancement.
This is also the opportunity left for those who seek the abyss.
As for how it was purified?
It was done by the people naturally born in the Abyss realm.
Like Kade, they have the natural ability to absorb abyss energy without leaving any residue.
The reason for his previous misconception is theck of information.
The information database in the abyss is blocked from the people of the Ethereum realm.
Even at this moment, Tintin is only in the process of receiving the information data.
That''s why, after he came to the abyss, Tintin went into hibernation mode.
The only information that Tintin previously had is from the scattered forum and clues people of the Ethereum realm guessed on their own.
Besides the level of abyss monsters, rough terrain, andmon details, all the other information is nk.
After Fijin finished exining, he looked at Maximus, who appeared to be dazed.
"Ahem, Lord Maximus, what do you think?"
"Would you like to buy these two abyss sources?" Business is still business, so Fijin went straight to the point.
"Hmm, pack the two for me."
"Do you ept rare resources as payment for them?"
"dly, as long as it''s from Lord Maximus, we are willing to ept it," Fijin ttered.
"Oh,"
Maximus then bought rare resources one after another.
Fijin was also like an emotionless machine, estimating and quoting the price.
Soon, after Maximus took out resources worth about 10 billion crystal merits, he stopped.
Fijin had returned to his senses and looked at Maximus sadly, hoping he would continue taking out resources.
"Do you have any other things you wish to buy, Lord Maximus?" Fijin asked eagerly.
"What about residence? Do you sell or rent that here?"
"This¡ªI''m sorry, Lord Maximus, we don''t manage any property within the abyss."
"All outpost property, taxes, exchange, transportation, and such are jointly managed by the Etherium Abyss Council," Fijin exined.
The Etherium Abyss Council is jointly managed by the apex sovereigns of the three continents against the abyss realm.
Although it has no actual power in the Etherium realm.
In the abyss, even top-tier guilds need to bow in submission.
Fijin could only express his apologies for not providing Maximus with convenience.
"Then where do I rent any residence here?"
"It''s easy; each outpost has a headquarters."
"From missions, tasks, announcements, property management, etc., it''s all there."
"Is that so," Maximus nodded.
"Is there anything else you need, Lord Maximus?"
"No, There doesn''t seem to be many resources here."
"I''ll just exchange at the annual exchange in three months," Maximus said.
It''s too bothersome to exchange one at a time.
After hearing about the so-called Annual Exchange event.
Maximus decided that it was a better time to exchange for resources.
"No problem, it''s my honor to serve Lord Maximus this time," Fijin bowed.
Although Maximus jeered at his branch for being poor, Fijin didn''t get angry.
The customer is a god, especially if they have a lot of wealth.
Besides, how can he get angry when their patron wiped out their shop?
How he wishes there would be more of such precedents.
Furthermore, even if Maximus traded at the annual exchange.
It could only be the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce.
So whether he traded with him or another branch, it didn''t matter.
As for other guilds or organizations, they certainly didn''t have enough money for this excellency.
"Then see you next time..." Maximus stood up and left.
Before that, he scanned and copied Fijin''s domain and special physique.
[Fijin: Tier 8
Law of Equivalent Exchange: 10%
Domain: Equivalent Exchange
Physique: Avarice Arbitrator (Unawakened)]
Looking at Fijin''s status, Maximus could only say that people from the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce are really different.
First, thew and the domain allowed the user to forcibly extract anything from whomever they liked as long as they paid an equivalent price.
Whether it was physique, talents, cultivation, skills, etc.
Then there is the physique; after it is awakened, it can be arbitrary and judge the equivalent exchange of the two.
This means the user can change the value of the forcibly extracted item close to zero, so he can almost pay nothing.
Such a unique domain and physique, Maximus copied it immediately.
...
End Town Outpost Headquarters:
After leaving the shop, Maximus and Skye went to the outpost headquarters to find a ce to stay.
Upon entering, it seemed like a typical guild mission building.
Inside, various missions and tasks were posted, with corresponding merits as rewards.
Although you can simply get crystal merits by killing abyss monsters.
Mission and task will yield more, as they are the precise nodes to slow the abyss.
Furthermore, there is also an additional reward once you submit it.
Thus, Maximus and Skye studied the mission board for a while to see if there was a suitable mission.
[Clear Tier 7 Lord Level Abyss Monster
Position:...
Reward: 350 million crystal Merit]
[Clear Tier 7 Elite-Level Horde Abyss Monster
Position:...
Reward: 750 million crystal Merit]
[Clear Tier 7 Horde
[Clear J8 Abyss Swamp
Reward: 30 million crystal merit]
(Cannon Fodder, Normal, Elite, Lord, Monarch)
...
After browsing the mission board and gaining a brief understanding of the surrounding ce.
Maximus and Skye proceeded to the counter.
"Hello, how may I help you?"
"We want to rent a ce to stay."
"Any requirements or preferences that I could base on?"
"As long as it''s big, safe, and hasplete facilities, it should be enough," Maximus said without emotion.
Meanwhile, the steward receiving him couldn''t help but feel numb.
''What do you mean by big, safe, and haveplete facilities is enough?''
''It''s already perfect, okay?''
''What more do you need?''
''A floating pce that can travel to the abyss?''
The steward couldn''t help butin internally.
Of course, out of professionalism, his face didn''t change as he seriously looked at various properties that met Maximus''s requirements.
"There are only three ces that meet your requirements."
"Would you like toe inside and take a look?"
"Hmm."
"Then please follow me." The steward took Maximus to a private booth.
Although Maximus was a bit arrogant, such a distinguished customer couldn''t be disgraced.
Inside, the steward projected the three residences that he found.
"Please, tell me if you''re unsatisfied or have chosen a residence."
"Hmmm,"
Looking at the residences projected in front of him, he was a little disappointed.
"Just this Netherlux Mansion," Maximus picked reluctantly.
It''s only about 200,000 square meters, barely the size of his bathhouse in the City of Arcana.
Meanwhile, seeing Maximus''s reluctance, the steward and Skye on the side couldn''t help but sigh.
''Is there really such an arrogant person in the world?''
"How much is it?"
"About 1.5 billion credits per year."
"Oh, then let''s finish the transaction immediately. I want some rest."
Although it is a bit expensive, Maximus thinks it is just right.
Anyway, his daily training costs more money than the residence.
The steward can only numbly process Maximus''s transaction.
''Sigh... maybe this is an illusion by abyss monsters,'' the steward thought.
Chapter 239 Crystal Merit Conversion
Chapter 239 Crystal Merit Conversion
In Netherlux Mansion:
Maximus was in the bath, rxing as he thought about his next n.
Currently, Tintin is still in hibernation.
Maximus can only set his goal first, as hecks precise information about the Abyss realm.
First is the crystal merits.
He needed to collect enough of them to be promoted to tier 8 and properly return to the Etherium Realm.
Second is the Abyss source.
He needs to gather as much of it as possible.
His freedom of system points depend on it.
Third is merging various domains and special physiques to return to the Etherium Realm discreetly.
For now, these three are his immediate goals.
After listing his goals, he turned his attention to the crystal merit.
Earlier, when Maximus got his hands on it, he felt a unique kind of fluctuation.
Without opening his domain, he couldn''t investigate it deeply, so he didn''t bother to study it earlier.
Now, looking at the unique piece of crystal in front of him, Maximus was lost in his thoughts.
Scanning with his system, it only gave a brief description.
[Crystal Merit: Crystallized purified Abyss origin.]
Without an in-depth exnation.
Maximus could only spread his domain and deeply study the crystal merit in his hand.
Indeed, like the description, the merit is like the Etherium Realm World''s Origin Energy in crystallized form.
However, the crystalized Abyss Origin is of a higher tier.
If Etherium Origin Energy had over a thousand strands of particles.
Then Abyss Origin Energy had over a hundred thousand of them.
This should be why one can quickly be promoted without worrying about theck of foundation.
Usually, no matter the intensity and pureness of energy, it still needs to be absorbed and processed.
However, with Crystal Merits and the help of Etherium Realm World''s origin, everything works like a miracle.
Maximus then tried to absorb the crystal merits and was a little shocked.
Using his Origin Domain, he easily absorbed the Crystallized merit.
It seemed to melt in his body like water.
Thinking about its further implications, Maximus couldn''t help but be excited.
Originally, Maximus was still worried that his weirdness would be exposed.
Once he got out, he needed the help of the World Origin to absorb the crystal merit and advance to tier 8.
Given his current state, the crystal merit he needed is enormous.
It is almostparable to the promotion needed from tier 8 realm to tier 9.
Now that he can absorb crystal merit on his own.
He can have more maneuverability and better hide his secret.
Suddenly, a wild thought came to him.
Since he can absorb crystal merit, can he also create it?
"It seems possible," Maximus concluded after a bit of thought.
With his system that can easily absorb all kinds of energy and his Origin domain, his idea had a huge chance of feasibility.
Now, he only needs to know how the World Origin converts Abyss Origin to crystal merit.
While Maximus was in the bath, thinking of how to study how the World Origin converts abyss origin to crystal merit,
Skye confidently came in without wearing any clothes.
"Can I join in?" Skye asked.
"Sure," Maximus also didn''t react as if it was normal.
Every strand, cell, and particle of Skye''s body was already imprinted in his mind.
So what''s the shame of seeing her in a birthday suit?
As the saying goes, physical appearance is just a manifestation of mortal desire.
With his current power, he can construct the most beautiful physical body ording to his taste.
However, such a boring thing, of course, was not in his interest.
What he cared more about was the unique personality, the purity of the soul, and the will to do things.
Physical appearance and the system points are just bonus additions.
"What''s your n next?" Skye asked, confidently sitting next to him.
"Hmm, fight and kill abyss monsters, I guess?" Maximus thought and said.
"Then wait for the annual trade three monthster," he added
"Oh~ Finally, some blood." Skye licked her lips.
Abyss is really her favorite training ce.
She can fight and kill to her heart''s content without worrying about casualties and destruction.
Soon, the two finished bathing and went to sleep or meditate.
Throughout the bath, they only flirted, barely touching each other''s skin.
Maximus was also patient, enjoying the process.
...
The next day:
Maximus and Skye geared up, ready for their first day of battle.
Walking to the gate, the guard greeted them with a smile.
"Neers?"
Their appearance was already well-known in the end town.
As it only had tens of thousands of people, all of them basically knew each other.
The reason the guard is so polite is because of Maximus'' arrogance.
Renting one of the most expensive residences in the End Town without blinking an eye.
Maximus can be said to be super rich and powerful.
"Yes," Maximus and Skye nodded.
"Have you gotten a Crystal Merit Converter?"
"Hmm."
After registering their residence in the outpost headquarters, they were given a Crystal Merit Converter.
It was the portable device, blessed by the Etherium World Origin, to convert abyss origin to crystal merits.
"Then you are free to go. Be careful out there."
...
Walking out of the outpost exit,
They were greeted by a dazzling barrier that kept abyss monsters kilometers away.
With Maximus''s eyesight, he noticed arge cluster of abyss monsters banging the barrier and being disintegrated by it.
The other people who just got out were also nonchnt, as if it was a norm.
"Do you want to go together or separate?" Skye asked.
"Separate," Maximus answered without thinking.
Although he wants to flirt more with Skye, fighting is fighting, and you can''t get distracted.
Skye also agreed on this.
Being together is fun and a little safer, but their harvest may not be much.
Skye can''t also unleash all of her strength with others around her.
"Alright."
As they got near the barrier, the abyss monsters seemed to smell some meat and became more ballistic.
Fortunately, they were only low-tier cannon fodder abyss monsters.
Releasing a little pressure, the abyss monster around a few kilometers was crushed into a pulp.
Taking out the crystal merit converter, an energy beam came out, condensing and purifying abyss origin energy until it crystallized.
"A few thousand?" Maximus calcted, counting his harvest.
"It''s as usual. If you want to earn big, you can kill high-tier abyss monsters," Skye said, seeing Maximus not satisfied with what he got.
"I know."
"Oh~ Then let''s see each other againter!" Skye just nodded and flew out, choosing her destination.
Maximus, on the other hand, frowned.
He felt that not all the abyss origin was converted into crystal merits.
"I wonder how it is created," Maximus thought as he yed with a Crystal Merit in his hand.
"I''ll know after killing some more..."
...
A monthter:
"Finally, I got a glimpse of it!" Maximus muttered excitedly.
This month, besides fighting abyss monsters.
He observed and studied how the World Origin converts crystal merits.
After a long time, he finally got a glimpse of it.
Looking at his system, he couldn''t help but smile.
[Crystal Merit Conversion: Initial (0/1 trillion)]
More importantly, it''s not expensive to upgrade, unlike the Amalgamation of Will and his special physique.
Furthermore, the system points he saved for three years, hoping to create the follow-up cultivation manual for his tier 7 guild members to entice them to the abyss, are still not spent.
Meaning, he still had over 5 trillion system points!
Tapping on his system, he quickly put system points to Crystal Merit Conversion.
[1 trillion life points...]
[Crystal Merit Conversion: Proficient (0/2 trillion)]
[2 trillion life points...]
[Crystal Merit Conversion: Expert (0/4 trillion)]
Soon, a rush of knowledge was quickly transmitted into his mind.
With the activation of the quantum body and various other mind eleration domains and unawakened physique,
Maximus processed the newly transmitted information in just a few minutes.
"Huh~"
Although such a huge amount of information was overwhelming, it was also satisfying to learn everything quickly.
Then he tried condensing a crystal merit from the abyss monster that he just killed.
Looking at the crystal merit that he had just condensed, a smile appeared on his face.
"Equivalent to 7 crystal merits," Maximus estimated, feeling the magnitude of energy within the crystal.
"It seems that the world origin is indeed cheating," Maximus smiled wryly.
Usually, the cannon fodder that he just killed is only about zero point something.
However, after he converted it himself.
Even with most of the abyss origin dissipating, he got the equivalent of 7 crystal merits.
Meaning that most of the energy converted by the world''s origin is eaten by it.
It only leaves them some scraps and residue, like feeding a dog to continue fighting.
Of course, he also understands this.
The Etherium Realm World Origin only instinctively did this to better itself and fight, or at least slow the abyss realm.
Even then, thinking of all the abyss monsters he killed during the month and only earning a few million crystal credits.
He couldn''t help but feel at a loss.
"But now there is no need to make the world origin a middleman," Maximus smiled at such a thought.
Although most of the Abyss Origin is wasted because he only had Expert mastery, it''s still better than being robbed by the world''s origin.
Chapter 240 Annual Exchange Event
Chapter 240 Annual Exchange Event
Two monthster, in Netherlux Mansion:
Maximus and Skye have been eating while discussing their harvest since they came to the abyss realm.
"So, how many crystal merits have you got?" Maximus asked.
"Only a few hundred million crystal merits," Skye said arrogantly.
The ''Origin'' Maximus passed to her is truly amazing.
Skye felt a thousand times more powerful than her previous lifebined.
Fighting the abyss monsters was not only easier but also more enjoyable.
Her spells and skills seemed to be enhanced a thousand times.
Her mana alsosted longer;
Now, she could fight for a few days without taking any mana recovery potion.
During these months, Skye rarely went home and immersed herself in battling the abyss monsters.
"Tsk, you''re so proud with just a few hundred million crystal merits," Maximus sneered.
During these two months.
Although he was not so diligent in fighting abyss monsters all day, he had various puppets to fight for him.
In the abyss realm, there is no security or surveince whatsoever.
Casually buying millions of puppets, Maximus could sit back and rx, having crystal merits delivered to his door.
Although the puppets couldn''t directly convert crystal merits, they could collect abyss origin with a bit of modification.
Without the Etherium world origin as arbitrary, his scrupulous way of getting crystal merits went unnoticed.
"Oh? Then how much did you get?"
"Not much, just in billions..." Maximus said vaguely, not revealing the actual amount.
In truth, these two months after learning about crystal merit conversion.
He earned close to a trillion merit crystals.
Such a huge amount is enough for a normal tier 7 individual to get out here and be promoted to tier 8.
Of course, it was barely enough for him.
After absorbing almost all of it, he only advanced about 0.000001%.
Meaning even if he earned a trillion crystal merits per month.
He needed about three thousand years to be promoted to tier 8.
"So much?" She was shocked when Maximus said he earned billions in just three months.
Initially, she was already proud to earn a few hundred million.
But now, knowing that Maximus earned billions like nothing.
She couldn''t help but feel downcast.
As for missions like killing lord-level abyss monsters or wiping out elite-level abyss monster horde?
Skye still valued her life.
Those outrageous missions were for a group of tier 8 individuals or an apex sovereign to finish.
Even Maximus dared not provoke those entities.
It''s not that he is scared.
On the contrary, those lord-level or elite-level hordes are nothing to him.
He didn''t want to fight them, as he didn''t want to expose his strength.
Even killing them secretly would cause amotion, with the possibility of an apex sovereign investigating the case.
Anyway, it''s only a few hundred million crystal merits in rewards, not worth all the trouble.
Meanwhile, seeing Skye a little downcast, Maximus tried tofort her.
"It''s because I found a trick," Maximus revealed a little secret.
"Oh? What secret?!" Skye asked excitedly.
The first trick Maximus taught him about absorbing merit crystals directly is so convenient.
Now, she didn''t need to wait for the world origin to help her absorb crystal merits.
She can do it whenever she wants.
Now, there is another trick.
It must be about condensing crystal merits!
"As you have guessed, it''s about the crystal merits conversion."
"What?! It really is?!"
Although Skye already guessed it, she was still shocked.
She also tried to study this method of converting abyss origin to crystal merits in her previous lives.
However, even after countless deaths and trials, she didn''t seed.
Even if she condenses the abyss origin, it is full of impurities and devouring energy.
Absorbing such impurities, you''ll have the possibility of turning into an abyss monster.
"Yes, it''s the crystal merits conversion," Maximus nodded in confirmation.
"Can you teach it to me?"
"Unfortunately, I can''t teach it to you," Maximus shook his head.
The most important process of abyss origin conversion to crystal merits is purity.
Maximus only had an expert mastery.
Besides the waste of abyss origin dissolving in the conversion process, there were also a lot of impurities.
However, he had his system to rely on.
His system can absorb any energy in all dimensions and convert it to system points.
It''s just a matter of how much and the efficiency.
"Is it about the unique purification method?" Skye nodded in understanding.
Since Maximus can''t teach it, then it''s only about the purification process.
After all, she spent countless years studying it and still didn''t seed.
"That''s right. However, if you can condense the abyss origin, I can purify it for you," Maximus offered.
"That''s great!" Skye replied in excitement.
She had long known the Etherium World Origin was a robber, almost pocketing all her hard work.
In fact, many knew this, even the apex sovereigns.
However, they can''t do anything about the purification, so they eventually gave up.
It seems that only a world origin can do such a thing.
Of course, A higher-level treasure, such as Maximus'' system, a remnant of a tier 12 treasure, can also aplish this.
After the agreement, Skye became happier and ate vigorously.
...
After preparing, they were ready to go to the End Town headquarters.
Today is the annual trade exchange.
The gathering of all the outposts in the purgatoryyer.
Around the unactivated teleportation array, tens of thousands of people chattered excitedly about the uing exchange.
"I will earn big this time!"
"Oh? Did you find any rare treasure?"
"That''s right. I found a tier 8 abyssalite core."
"Hahaha, it''s probably worth around 700 million crystal merits."
"Hiss, what about treating me after selling it?"
"Yes, I''ll treat you to a street-side stall!"
"Fuck, you''re so stingy."
"This is my hard-won money. How can I not be stingy with it?"
The people waiting eyed each other as they talked about their harvest in the past year.
Some were happy that they found treasures worth millions and billions.
Some were a little sad asthey got injured instead of harvesting something.
Some were also excited to see if they could have a harvest in the annual exchange.
Maximus and Skye just stood silently on the side, waiting.
Soon after a few hours, the array lit up as a tremendous amount of energy was released.
With a sh of light, the group of people disappeared.
The End town was left in the deste, devoid of people.
...
Purgatory City:
Maximus looked around as people kept getting teleported.
"It''s better than I thought," Maximus mused.
He had expected Purgatory City, the gathering ce for all the outposts in the purgatoryyer, to be dpidated like the End Town.
However, seeing the prosperity and exquisite architecture, Maximus nodded in satisfaction.
Maximus would be disappointed if it were just a rough city like the End Town.
After all, in such a city, he couldn''t possibly earn much.
Walking around, uniform buildings were open for selling and buying all kinds of resources.
Looking at the various logos and names, the buildings here were basically top-tier guilds and organizations in the Etherium Realm.
"I wonder if I can also set up a shop for the Shadow Hunter Guild here?" Maximus pondered.
Having a guild store would allow him to hide his profits and wealth.
After all, he wasn''t just after some trillions of crystal merits.
If that''s all he could earn, he might as well fight the abyss monsters and earn crystal merit honestly.
What he wanted was at least a quintillion crystal merits.
...
After looking around, he finally found the Etherium Abyss Council building.
"Hello, what can I help you with?" the steward greeted.
"I hope to set up a shop in Purgatory City. What do I need to do?" Maximus asked straightforwardly.
"Please,e in. I''ll call the manager for a while," the steward said hurriedly.
After a while, the manager came to them.
"Hello, I''m Marvin. I heard you wanted to set up a shop in Purgatory City?"
"Yes, that''s right," Maximus nodded respectfully.
"Then please follow me," Marvin invited.
While following Marvin, Maximus silentlymanded his system to give him a scan.
The feeling emitted by Marvin was almostparable to that of an Apex Sovereign.
Seeing that Marvin didn''t react, he heaved a sigh of relief.
It seemed even such a powerful individual didn''t detect his system.
Of course, he still didn''t have the guts to try this on a full-fledged Apex Sovereign.
[Marvin: Tier 8
Psychic Soul Law: 95%
Domain: Psychic Soul Domain
Physique: Psychic Soul Body (Unawakened)]
Marvin''s status was normal except for his progress in thew.
Reaching 95 percent meant his chance of reaching Tier 9 was over 50 percent.
Usually, the bottlenecks for the progress ofw are 10%, 30%, 50%, 70%, and 99%.
Once you ovee all these thresholds and challenges, you can reach Tier 9 immediately.
Marvin only had to wrestle against ast hurdle.
And he could be one of the over three thousand fully-fledged Apex Sovereigns in the Etherium Realm.
"The background of the Etherium Abyss Council is really big," Maximus thought.
Chapter 241 Abyss Source Quality
Chapter 241 Abyss Source Quality
In the private room:
"Can I have your names?" After Marvin ushered them in, he asked.
"I''m Maximus, and this is Skye," Maximus introduced.
Marvin typed out the two names, looking for their information in the Etherium Realm.
After reading their information and realizing they were neers, he came to an understanding.
"You want to set up a shop in Purgatory City, correct?"
"Yes."
"To set up in Purgatory City is not only expensive, but you also need the following: status, contribution, and crystal merits."
"Contribution? Status? Can you borate?" Maximus asks in puzzlement.
"In the Abyss Realm, aside from crystal merits as currency, we also use contribution points."
"Each mission you finish grants you contribution points, which can also enhance your status."
"Right now, you two are just challengers with zero contribution points."
"As for the status ranking, it''s challenger, sentinel, guardian, vanquisher, and executioner."
"To get a plot ofnd in Purgatory City."
"You need at least vanquisher status and a billion contribution points."
"If you''re ambitious, you can also set up your private outpost; you only need an executioner status to do it," Marvin exined.
"I see," Maximus nodded in understanding.
It seems he was still far from buying a plot ofnd in Purgatory City.
However, hearing that he could set up his outpost, a glint passed into his eyes.
In the future, his guild would also stay here.
Having a private outpost is quite convenient.
"What about the otheryers?"
"Can you also set up a private outpost there?"
"By the way, how do you get to the otheryers?"
Maximus suddenly remembered the danger of the Purgatory Layer.
There was no way his guild members would survive in this environment.
"Yes, to set up a private outpost in the centralyer, you need a vanquisher status."
"As for the boundaryyer, you only need sentinel status."
"As for getting to differentyers, you need a corresponding status and contribution, and then you can apply for a transfer," Marvin exined.
"How about it? Do you have any needs?" Marvin asked.
"No, thank you," Maximus said wryly.
He can only hold off for now since his status is low, and he has no contribution points.
For this annual exchange event, he can only exchange fewer Abyss resources for some money.
Of course, he wouldn''t be unscrupulous, just enough for his identity.
Maximus wanted to umte enough crystal merits to buy Abyss Source.
He only hoped it was not so rare.
...
After leaving the Etherium Abyss Council.
Maximus went back and forth to multiple stores and finally umted 100 trillion crystal merit.
Fortunately, there wasn''t much surveince in the Abyss Realm.
Just a Tier 9 disguise item is enough.
More importantly, a hundred trillion is a drop in the ocean for this kind of ce.
As the only city in the Purgatory Layer, housing tens of thousands of outposts and with the lowest living individual strength of Tier 7.
The wealth hidden here can directly promote a few Tier 9 individuals.
It''s so ridiculous that he couldn''t help but be a little greedy.
However, walking around the city, he felt multiple apex sovereign auras converge around.
Just a slight disturbance and these atomic bombs would be activated, bombarding you to oblivion.
As for the tens of thousands of outposts?
Previously, he was only introduced to the three thousand outposts guarded by Tier 9 apex sovereigns.
However, based on Marvin''s introduction.
There are tens of thousands of private outposts in the Purgatory Layer alone.
Top guilds and organizations operate these private outposts to mine inexhaustible resources.
Inexhaustible resources are resources generated by abyss energy without pause.
It can be mine and collected endlessly without diminishing.
It can be said that it was the cash cow of the top-tier guild and organizations in the abyss realm.
...
Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce, Purgatory City Branch:
After earning 100 trillion crystal merit, Maximus removed his disguise and looked at the tallest shop in the city.
Maximus didn''t dare to enter this building in disguise, like the Etherium Abyss Council headquarters.
It''s one of the buildings with a Tier 9 apex sovereign resting inside.
Although his Tier 9 disguise is also Tier 9, it''s nothing in front of the real deal.
Upon entering, he was greeted by a steward.
"Hello, what can I help you with?"
"I need some Abyss source, preferably Tier 6 and above," Maximus answered.
"Then please follow me. I''ll call the manager in a while," the steward said.
For this kind of big customer, the steward didn''t dare to take it.
After waiting for a while, the manager of the shop came in.
"Hello, I''m Kijin. I heard you are buying Abyss source; can you specify?"
"Kijin? Do you know Fijin?" Maximus paused a little and asked.
"Oh, are you from End Town Outpost?"
"Yes," Maximus nodded.
"I see, Fijin is my brother. How about it, is our name easily recognizable?"
Maximus just smiled wryly at such a unique name.
"By the way, I''m Maximus," he introduced.
"When you said ''specify'' earlier, did you mean there are many types of abyss sources?
Although Maximus already knew the division of Abyss Source, he pretended not to know.
Knowing that he was Fijin''s brother, Kijin must know his identity as a neer.
"It seems that Lord Maximus is new here," Kijin nodded in understanding.
Many people from the Etherium Realme to the Abyss Realm every day.
Althoughing to the Purgatory Layer first is a bit rare, it''s not that surprising.
Furthermore, three months ago, he had alreadye to know about Maximus from his brother.
Maximus'' identity was already imprinted on his mind.
This is a wealthy customer filled with treasures!
Thus, seeing Maximus didn''t understand anything about Abyss Source, he exined patiently.
"Abyss source is divided by quality, from normal, elite, and lord-level quality."
"Starting from the 7th tier, this quality ranking begins to apply."
"As for lower tiers, it''s only normal quality," Dijin exined.
"I see," Maximus nodded in understanding.
Basically, the quality of the abyss source depends on the quality of the abyss monster that it produces.
Maximus didn''t know if there were higher-quality Abyss sources here.
However, ording to the book he read about Abyss sources.
Abyss monsters are ranked from cannon fodder, which is directly produced by Abyss energy.
It usually ranges from Tier 1 to Tier 3.
Second, there are normal Abyss monsters.
They are produced by Abyss source and usually range from Tier 4 to Tier 6.
Third, there are elite Abyss monsters produced by elite quality Tier 7 Abyss sources.
Forth, is the lord-level Abyss monster.
Although an Abyss source can also produce it, it usually is only one per Abyss source.
It basically upies all the energy of the Abyss source to produce it.
However, such a lord-level Abyss monster is basically invincible in its tier.
It needs multiple people ahead of its tier to subdue it.
Then Fifth, ording to the book he read.
It is the monarch-level Abyss monster¡ªthe destroyer of the world, the terminator of dimensions.
The weakest monarch-level Abyss monster has the strength of an invincible tier 9 being.
What weirded out Maximus was that the fragment of Abyss heading to their Realm should be capable of producing monarch-level Abyss monsters.
Yet, until now, after countless epochs, there has still been no result.
Otherwise, with it, the Etherium realm would probably have been destroyed countless epochs ago.
"How is it? Do you want to buy the Abyss source?" Dijin reminded, seeing Maximus in a daze.
"Yes, give me everything you''ve got."
"Great! We have 70 Tier 6 Abyss sources."
"That would be 700 billion crystal merits!"
"You can pay with rare resources if you want," Dijin excitedly offered.
"Oh right," Maximus just rolled his eyes.
Knowing that he was Fijin''s brother, Maximus already concluded that Dijin knew how he would pay.
"Here, you can count it slowly." Maximus took the resources one by one.
Dijin was also patient and meticulously appraised and counted all the rare resources on the table.
Soon, after counting 700 billion worth of resources, Dijin still looked a little unsatisfied.
"By the way, what about Tier 7 Abyss sources?" Maximus asked, seeing that Dijin looked unsatisfied.
"This-" Dijin was suddenly embarrassed.
"Truthfully, we don''t sell Tier 7 Abyss sources."
"They were internally collected by the guild or sold in the auction."
"Then why did you bother asking me to specify what I wanted?" Maximus said a little angrily.
What the heck?
Exining to him various delicacies, yet not being able to sell them?
He was ready to take out his pants, yet you tell me you''re a man?!
"What auction are you talking about?" Maximus asked with a frown
"This- Every night during the Annual Exchange event, the Etherium Abyss Council will host an auction.."
"Our guild and other top organizations should auction many high-quality resources, including high-tier Abyss sources," Dijin exined apologetically.
"I see." Maximus also calmed down.
He knew the rareness of high-tier Abyss sources.
That''s why earlier, he was somewhat happy that Dijin dared to exin the quality of the Abyss source.
Who knew that he was merely tempting him?
Chapter 242 Earning 100 Trillion
Chapter 242 Earning 100 Trillion
Exiting the shop under the apologetic gesture of Kijin.
Maximus reached a valley and donned a disguise.
His objective this time was to purchase more abyssal sources.
He couldn''t obtain a higher-tier abyssal source, so he decided to buy arger quantity.
A Tier 6 abyssal source could yield him over a million system points daily.
After acquiring one hundred of them, it will also equated to a normal quality Tier 7 abyssal source.
Maximus didn''t bother with lower-tier Abyss Sources.
He wasn''t beingzy but rather trying to avoid causing too much disturbance in the market.
...
While Maximus scoured the market for abyssal sources, Skye was also shopping.
Unlike Maximus, Skye shopped without any specific motive, indulging in clothes, food, and various essories.
She spent millions of crystal merits each time she made a stop.
Unwittingly, she exhausted a few hundred million crystal merits without realizing it.
"Uh~" Skye sighed as she looked at her empty storage ring.
"It''s too little," she couldn''t help butin.
Maximus had influenced her spending habits, skewing her concept of money.
She realized she had just spent three months'' worth of?hard work in just a few hours.
"This is the fault of that bastard," Skye internally reasoned.
However, she suddenly thought that after returning from the annual exchange event,
Maximus would help her purify the crystal merits she had condensed.
This would likely boost her monthly ie to billions.
"Hehe, then let me borrow some money first," Skye thought, sending a message to Maximus.
Wireless connections were avable in Purgatory City, allowing the message to go through easily.
However, in outposts and the wilderness of the abyss, such wireless connections were not essible.
The chaotic abyssal energy in the surroundings blocked spiritual consciousness, wireless signals, and any form of connection.
Achieving freedom ofwork connection required arge apparatus filled with dense Tier 9 arrays.
This method ofmunication was only avable in top guilds and organizations.
...
After a while, In the residence rented by Maximus for a few days.
Skye was waiting for Maximus.
"Maximus!" Skye said excitedly, jumping into his arms.
"Oh~ What do you need?" Maximus asks knowingly.
Maximus didn''t know where she learned it.
But every time Skye needed anything, she would act coquettish.
"Money~"
"This little girl is too poor to buy her food and clothing~."
"Would this mister pity me?~" She said seductively.
"Hehe, It depends if you are obedient," Maximus joined in the y and asked vaguely.
"Hmph! Mister is a pervert!"
"This is how the market goes, little girl; if you want money, you must pay for it."
"Hmph! Bad little mister!" Skye broke the hug.
Although she liked Maximus, she was still not ready for such a thing.
"What are you thinking?"
"I''m just asking for a massage," Maximus exined.
Of course, not even a fool would believe what he said.
"Oh~ My fee is very expensive. Can you afford it, little mister?" Skye said as she stretched her hand.
"Is a billion an hour enough?" Maximus said nonchntly.
"A b-billion an hour?" Skye was speechless.
A billion an hour?
Is that what a human can say?
She worked her ass for three months without any rest and barely earned a few hundred million.
Now you''re telling me you can earn that in just an hour doing prostitution?
Hey, life is really impermanence and unfair.
"Hurry up; I still have work to do," Maximus urged, seeing Skye in a daze.
Before Skye called him.
He had already bought over 300 abyss sources, scouring all the shops in Purgatory City.
This cost him over 3 trillion, causing a dent in his wallet.
If he didn''t want to flood the market with abyss resources all of a sudden.
Maximus would have paid using Abyss resources.
Unfortunately, there was already little movement when he sold 100 trillion worth of resources.
He underestimated the sense of smell of the people here.
Even a hundred trillion can cause a slight disturbance.
Fortunately, it was only a littlemotion; only a few ordinary people cared.
Seeing there was more rare abyss material for sale, they couldn''t help but doubt if there was an abyss tide somewhere.
Soon, Skye massaged him, excitedly thinking of how she would spend the money.
Although a billion had meant nothing to her in her previous life,
Now, she was still a weakling; it was already a lot.
Skye thought money was easy to earn with some rich guy by your side.
...
An hourter.
"Huh~ Comfortable," Maximus stretched his body.
"It seems that you have a talent for being a masseuse; my money is worth it," Maximus praised.
"Oh~ Come give me the money."
"Sweet words wouldn''t work," Skye said, thinking Maximus would default her pay.
"Alright, Alright." Maximus shook his head helplessly and gave money.
After receiving the money, Skye became energetic.
Such easy money!
She thought that if she massaged Maximus 24 hours per day in a month.
She would easily earn over half a trillion!
This is already half the money an average Tier 7 individual would need to be promoted to Tier 8.
"By the way, what work are you going to do?" Skye asked, remembering what Maximus had said earlier.
"It''s the auction tonight."
"Do you want to join me?"
"Then I would dly join you," Skye smiled and suddenly remembered that there was still this event.
She was still wondering what to spend the billion he just earned.
Now, there is a ready-made ce.
After dressing up, Skye looked excitedly at Maximus.
However, what she saw was a different man.
"What happened? Are you in disguise?" Skye asked doubtfully.
"That''s right." Maximus nodded, changing back to his original appearance.
"Are you going to rob the auction?" Skye asked jokingly.
"No, I might spend a lot tonight; having a disguise is better."
"Here, it''s for you."
"Huh? A Tier 9 mask of disguise?"
"You''re really rich; you can still get something like this," Skye said with admiration as she wore the mask.
"Is this face fine?" Changing to a multitude of beauties, Skye asked for Maximus'' opinion.
"It''s fine."
"How about this?"
"It''s good."
"How about this?"
"It''s good."
"How about this?"
"It''s good."
"How-"
"It''s all good; just choose a disguise."
"No face would be as beautiful as yours, so don''t make it hard for yourself," Maximus said, stopping Skye.
If she continues, they will bete for the auction.
"Oh~ how can a mere disguise match me?"
"You still dare to entertain this thought, mister? How dare you!" Skye said like a fickle.
But in her heart, she is happy to be praised inadvertently.
Looking at Skye''s curled-up smile, Maximus can only sigh.
"Women are really troublesome creatures..."
...
At night, Etherium Abyss Council Auction Hall:
Walking through the entrance, they were greeted by a steward.
"Hello, sir, ma''am. May I have your invitation card?"
"Here," Maximus said, taking out a golden card.
Earlier, after he learned from Kijin about the auction, he immediately applied for one.
Fortunately, it was pretty easy; you just need to show a little of your assets.
"Supreme VIP?!" The steward was a little shocked.
One of the managers on the side heard it and hurriedly came forward.
"Please follow me, my lord; I will take you to your suite."
Being a Supreme VIP means at least a hundred trillion in assets.
Such a big shot made the steward a little nervous.
Fortunately, his manager hurriedly came forward.
Soon, the manager guided them to suite no. 3.
Suites no. 1-10 are for supreme VIPs.
Apparently, there was already two supreme VIP ahead of him.
Inside was a luxurious room, fitting the status of Supreme VIP''s.
"Is there anything you need, my lord?" The manager asks, after sending them in.
"Don''t bother," Maximus waved his hand.
"Then please just call if there is anything." The manager bowed and exited the room.
"Supreme VIP? Did you rob some rich boss or something?" Skye asked immediately, seeing that there was no one around.
She also knew the conditions for getting a Supreme VIP invitation card.
But as far as she knew, Maximus didn''t have that kind of money.
Thus, she wondered if Maximus had robbed someone and would like to join.
Earning a hundred trillion at once is very exciting just thinking about it.
"Stupid~" Maximus flicked her forehead.
"Who can be as rich as me, carrying so much money with such puny strength?"
Maximus wouldn''t dare to show that he had such money if not for the special rules of Etherium Abyss Auction.
That is, you can freely disguise yourself.
The auction hall is filled with a dense array that prevents all kinds of detection.
Even a Tier 9 apex sovereign would be noticed once they tried to investigate someone.
Thus, people could confidently spend money here without being known.
This rule was specially implemented because, previously, auction winners were ambushed and died.
This chaos caused a lot of loss, which was detrimental to their fight in the abyss realm.
"Then where did you get the money?"
"Can you teach me?" Skye said pitifully.
"It''s easy; you just need to be as rich as me," Maximus generously shared his secret.
"How can that be possible?" Skye rolled her eyes, seeing Maximus wouldn''t tell his secret.
"Hmph! Mister is really bad and stingy!"
Chapter 243 Intense Bidding
Chapter 243 Intense Bidding
Soon, the auction began.
Coming to the stage was the auctioneer, who introduced herself.
"Good evening,dies and gentlemen."
"I''m Olivia, the auctioneer for the night."
"Now, without further ado, let me present the first item."
Olivia then pushed out a table with an exquisitepass on top.
"Abyss Navigator Compass!"
"Hiss, an Initiate abyss treasure!"
"Tsk, tsk, this should be fun."
"Hahaha, those VIPs should be in the hot seat right now!"
The crowd below chattered excitedly as the first item was presented.
...
In the private suite, Maximus was a bit puzzled seeing themotion.
"What is that?"
"Abyss Navigator Compass is just a real-time map of the abyss," Skye said, dismissing it.
"Oh, a real-time map?" Maximus became interested.
It seemed like a trivial thing.
But in the abyss, it was a life-saving artifact.
Most parts of the abyss are like a jigsaw puzzle, always moving.
If not for the beacon coordination array in each outpost, people wouldget lost in the abyss.
Having a real-time map can not only help you find resources more efficiently but also ensure your safety.
...
Soon, Olivia also exined the function of the Abyss Navigator Compass.
The Abyss Navigator Compass is a modified abyss initiate treasure born directly in this world.
It can provide a real-time map of the abyss within a one million-kilometer radius.
Although it''s not very clear, you can only see rough terrain.
It was a sought-after item, especially for those with private outposts.
With it, It is quite easy to find resources while avoidingrge groups of abyss hordes.
"Now, as for the first bidding price, it would be a billion crystal merits."
"1.5 Billion!"
"2 billion!"
"3 billion!"
"4 billion!"
"5 billion!"
"Tsk, tsk, the peasants are bidding joyfully," an individual from VIP suite no. 22 jeered.
"Haha, let them enjoy for a while;ter, they will know what despair is," the VIP from suite no. 23 agreed.
Soon, the bid reached over 100 billion and began to slow down.
This is already a thousand times more expensive than the normal initiate treasure.
However, the people in the VIP room have still not yet bid.
"103 billion!"
Soon, a few seconds of silence began.
"Are the other bidders?"
"Going once!"
"Going twice..."
The one who bid 103 billion was already euphoric, imagining bringing home the treasure.
However, to his despair, a slight mocking voice came from the VIP room.
"Hehe, let the fun begin, 1 trillion!" A voice from VIP in room no. 23
"Hold your horses, boy, 1.5 trillion!"
"You two don''tpete if you don''t have enough money, 3 trillion!"
VIPs from room no. 11-100 engaged in an intense biddingpetition with each other
"Fuck, the VIPs are moving!"
"Damn, this year again! Is our disparity of wealth really big?"
"Don''tpare yourself to them; what they eat in one meal may be more than what your blood and sweat earn for a year!"
"Hiss, I don''t want to be rich. Just give me a trillion, and I''ll be happy for life!"
"Just dream you have everything there."
Soon, while the crowd below chattered among themselves, the bidding price reached 29 trillion.
...
In VIP Room No. 3:
Maximus, who was nning to bid for the Abyss Navigator''spass, stopped.
Although He could still afford the current bid, it''s unnecessary.
His goal is the abyss source, all the other things, and passing clouds to him.
If he can easily afford it, he will buy it; if not, he will give up.
While he was thinking, a supreme VIP from Room No. 9 bid 40 trillion.
"These supreme VIPs are really rich," Maximus couldn''t help but sigh.
As for the VIPs from room no. 11-100, they already shut up like quails.
Their assets are only about 30 trillion.
As for the Supreme VIP, a hundred trillion is just the bare minimum.
"Tsk, tsk, I really want to rob that VIP from Room No. 9," Skye muttered greedily.
"Haha, you wish!" Maximus rolled his eyes.
Although various anti-detection arrays were in ce, he still felt the overwhelming aura in VIP Room No. 9.
Although it was not as strong as the clones of those ancient apex sovereigns, Maximus was sure that it was a bona fide apex sovereign.
Basically, in Supreme VIP Room Nos. 1, 2, 7, and 9, there is an apex sovereign being who came to join the fun.
...
Soon after, the bid stopped at 71 trillion, a bid from VIP Room No. 9.
"71 trillion! Are there other bids?"
"Going once."
"Going twice."
"Sold to our Supreme VIP No. 9!" Olivia happily said.
The final price of the Abyss Navigatorpass is quite satisfying.
Although it''s not the highest in history, it''s already quite good.
The less fortunate people below also chattered excitedly at the price.
Only in this auction could they probably hear prices that range to trillions like it''s nothing.
"Tsk, what a show of wealth!"
"Does anyone know the big shot above?"
"Oh, I know!"
"It''s Your Majesty, Lysarian Silverleaf, the ruler of Silverleaf Domain."
"Oh? The one who became an apex sovereign this epoch?"
"Tsk, tsk, how envious. Just after reaching tier 9, you can already have this kind of wealth."
"How I wish I could reach that state one day."
"Unfortunately, there is no wishing fairy or wishing god here, only abyss monsters."
The crowd finally chattered about the identity of the super-rich man in VIP Room No. 9.
...
In VIP Room No. 3:
Maximus was also a little shocked to hear that Lysarian Silverleaf resides in VIP Room No. 9.
This is the true genius of this era.
If Maximus could be called a genius at the junior level, then Lysarian Silverleaf is a super genius in the major league.
This man defeated all the odds, reaching what others couldn''t get even in a lifetime.
Although it''s easier to be promoted to tier 9 now than in the past, the milestones needed to achieve it are still challenging.
This is proven by the fact that in the Etherium realm, there are only less than 10 thousand apex sovereigns in all the continentsbined.
As for using Crystal Merit or God''s Authority to be promoted to tier 9, it''s fake.
What is needed for tier 9 is not merely power but the control of thew.
Without it, you''re just a worthless imitation achieved through various drugs.
Otherwise, with Maximus'' current asset, reaching tier 9 is just a click of a button.
...
After themotion, the auction continued.
One by one, rare resources, items, and treasures were sold.
Unfortunately, this time, there was no more fiercepetition.
None of the VIPs moved this time.
It seems that all of them are waiting for the finale.
...
A few hourster,
"Now, for our main event!"
"We present this Normal Quality Abyss Source to you," Olivia said.
Although it wasbeled normal, the crowd''s reaction was not normal at all.
After being purified, this thing can directly upgrade their talent, affinity, weapons¡ªeverything in their possessions.
This is an omnipotent resource that can change their destiny.
Unfortunately, looking at the VIP Rooms, they can only smile wryly and dream about it.
"For the starting bid, 1 Trillion Crystal Merits!"
"1.2 trillion!"
"1.5 trillion!"
"1.6 trillion!"
"1.8 trillion!"
"2.1 trillion!"
The VIPs from rooms 11-100 fought fiercely, adding hundreds of billions at a time.
This time, they were more serious not to overspend.
It was unlike earlier when they knew someone would buy it even if it reached a sky-high price.
Although a tier 7 abyss source is rare, it''s only worth around 10 trillion.
Any more than that would be a waste of resources.
...
In VIP Room No. 3:
Maximus was also geared up, focusing on the rising price of the Abyss source.
"5.3 Trillion."
"7.7 Trillion."
"9.2 Trillion."
"10.3 Trillion."
Soon, there was a pause, causing the Auctioneer to look around to see if anyone was still bidding.
Maximus knew it was his time and bid.
"13 Trillion!"
There was another pause as people in VIP Rooms No. 11 to 100 looked to see if someone from another Supreme VIP room would bid.
Unfortunately, they would be destined to be disappointed.
Maximus had already analyzed all the psychology of those in the VIP Room when they were fighting to bid earlier.
Except for VIP Room No. 1, No. 2, and No. 7, who were apex sovereigns and didn''t bid until now, all were within his calction.
13 trillion is just right, in the sweet spot, not too high, not too low.
"Are there other bidders?"
"Going Once!"
"Going Twice!"
"Sold to Supreme VIP No. 3!"
"One down!" Maximus smiled at his sessful purchase.
"Why are you smiling happily? You just paid extra for a tier 7 abyss source," Skyeined.
"Hehe, so what about a few extra trillion? It''s just a little money," Maximus shook his head, not taking the money to heart.
If not for being too high-profile, he would buy a tier 7 abyss source, even at the cost of 100 trillion.
This tier 7 abyss source can provide him with a hundred million system points.
Any money he spent was worth it.
Chapter 244 Abyss Source Monopoly
Chapter 244 Abyss Source Monopoly
Soon, the Tier 7 Abyss source was delivered to his room by the earlier manager.
"Here is your Tier 7 Abyss source, my lord."
Maximus also happily paid for it as he eagerly looked at the next normal-quality Tier 7 Abyss source being auctioned.
Just like thest time, the VIPs from rooms No. 11-100 eagerly bid.
"5.3 Trillion."
"7.7 Trillion."
"9.2 Trillion."
"10.7 Trillion."
Waiting for the right time, when there was a hint of hesitation in the bidders, Maximus quoted his price.
"13.4 Trillion!"
Soon, there was another silence as the auctioneer looked to see if there were other bidders.
"Are there any other bidders?"
Unfortunately, Maximus was like a ghost, consistently hitting their sweet spot.
They could only wait and see if VIP No. 3 was wealthier or if there were more Abyss sources.
"Going Once!"
"Going Twice!"
"Sold to Supreme VIP No. 3!"
And just like that, another Tier 7 Abyss source.
For the next bidding of the normal-quality tier 7 Abyss source, the bidding was more intense.
However, Maximus was still like a predator waiting for his prey, and he bought the third Tier 7 Abyss source for over 14 trillion.
Likewise, the fourth tier 7 Abyss source cost him 16 trillion.
Now, for the Fifth Abyss Source, even the Supreme VIPs were willing to move.
They couldn''t let a single individual monopolize all the Abyss sources.
There was also a lot of chatter in the crowd below as they held their hearts for the increasing prices.
As for the auctioneer, Olivia, she was like a blooming flower under the storm.
If not for being presumptuous, she would yell, "Let the storme harder!"
For the fifth Abyss source, Maximus spent almost double the value of the Tier 7 Abyss source, which is 19 trillion.
As for the sixth, even Maximus sweated as his mind overclocked with all the possibilities.
Under his undeterred efforts, he finally bought the sixth Abyss Source for 23 million.
Now, there were only a few hundred billion crystals merits in his pocket.
Beside him, Skye looked like a distressed little wife worrying about her prodigal husband.
"Is that enough? Can you not buy more?" Skye pleaded.
Although it was not her money, she was still distressed.
With how things were going, the seventh Abyss source might be priced over 30 trillion!
Such a price is enough to buy three tier 7 Abyss Source.
"Don''t worry, I no longer have any money." Maximus sighed.
He would also like to buy more; unfortunately, that''s all that he can.
Soon, the seventh Tier 7 Abyss source was presented.
As Skye predicted, it was sold for about 30 trillion.
Although Maximus didn''t me the fire, the stage was already heated.
For those top VIPs, this is their only chance of easily getting a Tier 7 Abyss source.
...
Meanwhile, the one who got the Tier 7 Abyss source, VIP No. 23, was smoking with anger.
"Damn that man who raised the price!"
"Is he insane?!"
"Now I can barely buy an abyss source with my budget!"
VIP No. 23 nearly cried at such injustice.
He would probably call it quits if he had another channel to buy these Tier 7 Abyss sources.
Unfortunately, besides top guilds, organizations, and powerful individuals, who can get abyss source if needed.
He was only an average rich second-generation individual who only had money and nothing else.
This Abyss source will at least make him talented enough to be worthy of his wealth.
The other three VIPs purchased the eighth, ninth, and tenth tier 7 Abyss sources of normal quality.
Didn''t know whether to celebrate or cry that they still managed to buy a Tier 7 Abyss source.
Having spent over three times the amount for the abyss source, their heart couldn''t help but tighten in distress.
As for the Supreme VIPs, they decided to stop bidding altogether after seeing Maximus stop.
They joined the fray earlier because they didn''t want Supreme VIP No. 3 to monopolize such a rare resource.
...
"Now, for our second segment, we present elite-quality tier 7 Abyss source!" Olivia smiled joyfully.
The fierce bidding earlier had her yearning, hoping it would be the same asst time.
This time, Olivia couldn''t help but look at the person in Supreme VIP Room No. 3.
If it were not for this gentleman.
The auction of normal-quality Tier 7 Abyss source would not have been so sessful.
Unfortunately, there was a dense anti-detection array and rune in ce.
She didn''t even know if the person in Supreme VIP Room No. 3 was a man or a woman.
"For our first bidding price, it is 10 trillion!" Olivia quoted.
...
Supreme VIP Room No. 3:
Looking at the elite-quality tier 7 Abyss source, Maximus couldn''t help but feel greedy.
"You don''t have to look intensely; you can afford it anyway!" Skye jeered, mocking him for being a spendthrift.
"I just ran out of money, not poor," Maximus rolled his eyes.
"Furthermore, I''m richer than you; I still have several hundred billion," Maximus mocked.
"Oh~" Skye became sad all of a sudden.
''What a hateful rich bastard!"
...
Soon, the intense bidding began.
Now, people in VIP rooms No. 11-100 barely bid.
This is an elite Abyss source; not only was it ten times more expensive, but it was also ten times more effective.
Although it can''tpare with a Tier 8 Abyss source, it was a scarce resource.
It can upgrade your potential from rank 0 trash to rank 8 supreme talent.
Given enough, you can even awaken your special physique in advance.
That''s why even those in the Supreme VIP room bid fiercely.
Soon, the price reached an overwhelming 150 trillion.
Such arge amount already silenced the crowd below as they held their breath.
Such an insane amount increased second by second, like their pounding hearts.
Soon, after the price reached 230 trillion, there was silence.
"Are there any other bidders?"
"Going Once!"
"Going twice!"
"Sold To Supreme VIP No. 1!" Olivia happily said.
Usually, an elite-quality Abyss source can be sold in the auction for 150-180 trillion.
Although the final price was not as crazy as the normal-quality tier 7 Abyss source earlier, it''s enough.
"Next, the second elite-quality tier 7 Abyss source!"
"Let the bidding begin!"
Soon, another intense bidding began.
However, it seemed like the apex sovereigns in the auction hall had already booked the elite-quality tier 7 Abyss source as they bought it effortlessly.
The second elite-quality tier 7 Abyss source was bought by Supreme VIP No. 2 for 240 trillion.
The third elite-quality tier 7 Abyss source was bought by Supreme VIP No. 7 for 250 trillion.
As for Lysarian Silverleaf from VIP room No. 9, he didn''t have enough money for that.
Maximus heard he was setting up his private outpost and had no money to spare.
If it were not for the importance of the abyss navigatorpass, he wouldn''t even havee to this auction.
After the auction of three elite-quality Abyss sources, Maximus waited to see if there was more.
Unfortunately, to his disappointment, there is none.
As for the Tier 8 Abyss source or a higher quality Abyss source, there is also nothing.
It seems that he was not lucky this time.
...
"Thank you for your participation this time,"
"All the guests are wee to attend our banquet."
"That''s all; have a good night!"
After the end of the auction.
Maximus didn''t bother attending the banquet and hurriedly exited the building.
Coming to multiple valleys, streets, and various blind spots.
Maximus and Skye disguised themselves over a hundred times.
They can''t be too careful.
After all, Maximus was rtively high-profile this time, almost monopolizing the abyss source.
He was sure he was deeply hated by those four people who bought the normal-quality abyss source.
Indeed, as Maximus predicted, the four people already have their men scouring the Purgatory City for such a hateful man.
Unfortunately, they were destined to be disappointed.
The anti-detection array in the auction hall is not a joke.
Plus, with Maximus''s carefulness, they didn''t even find a hair of a clue.
...
Soon, a week had passed.
During these days,
Maximus roamed around Purgatory City in various disguises and sold abyss resources he bought from the Myriad World Mall.
Ensuring his safety and preventingrge fluctuations in the market.
Maximus could earn tens of trillions every day.
As for the auction every night in the Etherium Abyss Council.
It wasckluster, without much substance.
The VIP rooms were not even half full.
As for the abyss source.
In a week, he only bought another three normal-quality tier 7 abyss sources.
As for Tier 6 abyss sources, he bought another hundred of them from various shops.
All in all, his harvest in the Annual Exchange Event was huge.
His 6 billion system point harvest per day became 7 billion!
This is just his first Annual Exchange Event.
Next year, after he has more money, he may evenpete with the elite-quality abyss source.
By then, his system point generation should skyrocket.
...
Soon, most people in the Purgatory City returned to the teleportation array.
It was time to return to their outposts and contribute to the Etherium Realm.
The rest is over, and they need to head to battle.
Taking onest look at the city, Maximus sighed.
''See you again next year...''
Chapter 245 Tintin Awakening
Chapter 245 Tintin Awakening
In End Town Outpost:
Maximus and tens of thousands of others were teleported one after another to the End Town Outpost.
As he looked around the familiar outpost, he suddenly felt his token vibrate.
Immersing his consciousness in the system space for a second, he saw Tintin awakening.
Before he could investigate any longer, Skye beside him spoke.
"Let''s register our arrival first."
"Oh right," Maximus unconsciously nodded and followed her.
The registration is proof that you came back to your assigned outpost.
If you chose to stay in Purgatory City instead of returning, there was a severe punishment.
ording to the degree of the offense, you may be sentenced to pay some crystal merits or, worse, be hunted and killed.
These harsh rules prevented anyone from avoiding their duty.
Fortunately, there was no quota for how many abyss monsters you must kill monthly.
However, without crystal merits, you can''t do anything in the outpost either.
What you drink is the wind, and what you shelter in is the earth.
After registering their unique mana signature, they came back to Netherlux Mansion.
...
Netherlux Mansion:
"Did something happen?" Skye asked, seeing that Maximus was in a hurry.
"Tintin woke up," Maximus said, taking out the token from his dimensional space.
"Huh~"
"Where is this?" Tintin questioned as she looked around.
"The sleeping fairy is finally awake," Maximus joked.
"Huh? Host, you''re here!" Tintin excitedly said.
"What happened to your three months of hibernation?"
"Uh, I''m absorbing the data stream sent to me by the main Token Spirit."
"Because there is no backup processor here, it took a long time to absorb the information," Tintin exined.
"You should have said so," Maximus said.
Quickly sifting through Myriad World Mall, he bought a tier 9 Quantum processor at 2,800 trillion dimensional coins.
If Tintin needed to fully function here helping him, she needed such a processor.
"Here, you can quickly bond with it," Maximus took out the Quantum processor.
"Nice!" Tintin said, bonding with the Quantum processor.
Soon, like enlightened, Tintin felt the long-lost feeling of having everything at her fingertips.
Although her own processor is also fast, there was still a difference between walking and driving.
"Thank you, host!" Tintin thanked sincerely.
"Enough of that."
"You should have processed the information about the abyss; can you tell me now?" Maximus asked.
This is what he had been waiting for.
He had been blind to what is what in this abyss for a long time.
If it were not for his ingenuity and strength, he would have made a lot of mistakes by now.
"Sure, host, I can transfer it directly to your mind."
"Do I initiate it now?"
"Hmm."
Soon, a stream of information was forcibly forced into his mind like a mush of potatoes.
Not wanting to flood his brain until it fried.
He quickly activated various special physiques and domains that could hasten his mind processing.
He also used system points to master the knowledge sent into his mind quickly.
After a few minutes, Maximus finished absorbing the information.
"Huh~"
"Finally, I have the information of the abyss!" Maximus thought excitedly.
Skye, on the side, just rolled her eyes.
What makes a difference if you know the information about the abyss or not?
Skye already knew the ins and outs of the abyss like the back of her hand.
Yet she still couldn''t earn money as fast as Maximus.
If Maximus knew what she was thinking.
He''d spank her and tell her that she didn''t know anything.
...
Soon, a year passed like a bolt of lightning.
Maximus and Skye also became tireless machines.
They were either fighting on a mission or on the way to take a mission.
They were like mindless grinding bots, wanting to level up their characters.
sh after sh, blood after blood, Crystal Merits piled up like a mountain.
After a year without stopping, Maximus and Skye''s status was finally upgraded from Challenger to Sentinel.
...
In a famous bar, Skye was like a wasted drunkard as she indulged in their rest day.
"Huh, so hard. Can we rx for a few days? No more fighting?" Skye said numbly.
Although she is a training freak, she still has needs and wants to rest.
However, the bossy bastard in front of her didn''t want her to rest for even a bit.
"Hmm, from now on, there is no need to fight," Maximus said mysteriously.
"What, no need to fight?!" Skye unconsciously stood up due to excitement.
Fortunately, they were in a private room, so no one heard it.
Otherwise, many would question if there was something wrong.
"Hmm, that''s right, we don''t need to fight anymore," Maximus nodded.
To be honest, he was also tired.
After a year of nonstop fighting, even a robot would copse.
Fortunately, he can always heal their fatigue using system points.
A life point is a day of time.
After putting it to themselves, they would feel they had juste to a sauna and rxed for a day.
Day by day, using life points, they were the most efficient machines.
However, after all, all things have a limit.
Although their fatigue is gone, the memory of the tiredness and blood that they just experienced didn''t disappear.
"What do you mean there was no need to fight?" Skye asked in puzzlement.
Maximus should be eager to upgrade his status to vanquisher rank and buy a shop in Purgatory City.
After that, life would flourish.
There would be no need to fight to earn crystal credits.
And you could also stay in Purgatory City for as long as you wanted.
However, Maximus wanted to stop just as they advanced to Sentinel rank, two levels away from the vanquisher rank.
"Why do you think we fought desperately for a year?"
"What about it?"
Just fighting for a year, who wouldn''t?
Even though in her previous life, she was not as insane as Maximus, fighting for a whole year without rest.
She also fought for centuries with barely any rest.
"Hehe, that''s why information is the key," Maximus smiled.
ording to the information in Tintin''s database.
Being promoted to Sentinel rank in less than a year and umting 8,000 real-time fights would grant you a special status.
Although your rank will be the same as everyone else, you will have the freedom of a mercenary.
Instead of a fixed ce, you can go to any outpost you want, whether private or public.
Although it has a quota to keep the special status, it''s enough for Maximus.
He can finally go around all over the Purgatoryyer and collect abyss sources.
Althoughst year''s harvest was great, it was not enough to fill his appetite.
After exining his intention to Skye, instead of being happy, Skye pouted.
"So you brought me to fight non-stop for a year just for this?"
"Otherwise? Do you want to be left here while I go to another outpost?"
"Of course not!" Skye hurriedly refuted.
In her mind, she would rather be tired than be separated from Maximus.
"It''s only fighting non-stop for a year, no sweat." Skye cheered herself
"What a good girl," Maximus patted her head.
"Hehe, what about my reward?" Skye asked shamelessly.
During the year, they fought non-stop.
Maximus let the Etherium Realm World origin convert the Abyss origin to tabte their contribution, so they didn''t earn much.
However, the millions of puppets Maximus bought are still working to kill abyss monsters and collect abyss origin.
Skye, who came to know this method, became envious for a while.
Having puppets to collect money for you is such a great thing.
Throughout the year, just with the tireless effort of the puppets, Maximus earned about 10 trillion crystal merits.
Although it was nothingpared to the money he earned through reselling, Skye was envious enough.
"Don''t worry; once we can go to another outpost, we will never be short of money."
Collecting Abyss Source is just one of his goals to get into other outposts.
His other goal is, of course, to plunder money through reselling.
Although he can''t earn much this way.
At least he can legally convert his dimensional coin to crystal merits.
Right now, he has over 100,000 trillion dimensional coins if he can convert them to crystal merits.
Maximus can be almost financially free.
"Oh~ But I wanted money right now."
"How about a trillion? Is that enough for you?" Maximus asked helplessly.
"Yay!"
Tsk, tsk, did Skye get infected by Lux?
She became like a broken radio, asking for money all the time.
''If you''re not pretty, I would not even give you a penny,'' Maximus thought.
...
Soon after their indulgence, they came to End Town Headquarters to register their special status.
Seeing them applying for special status, Kade was a little shocked.
"Maximus, Skye, I''m surprised you achieved what many would call insane," Kade said in admiration.
"It''s just a fluke," Maximus said humbly.
"How can killing abyss monsters be a fluke?" Skye just rolled her eyes.
"Anyway, do you know the responsibility of being granted this special status?"
"We know," Maximus nodded.
The special status not only grants you the privilege to go into any abyss outpost in the abyss realm but also a series of responsibilities.
First, you mustplete at least five mandatory missions per year.
Second, be on call once there is an abyss tide.
Third, be on call when there is an abyss raid being formed.
These are only one of the few responsibilities.
This special status can be considered troublesome, making you like an obedient worker.
However, it''s just the opposite.
Besides the Etherium Abyss Council''s ability to order you, no one can give you instructions.
Besides that, you can also be part of the Etherium Abyss Council''s decision-making panel.
Anyway, there are a bunch of perks to having a special status.
Unfortunately for Maximus, these privileges are just smoke and clouds.
Nothing is more important than Abyss Source and Crystal Merits.
Chapter 246 Eternal Ruin Outpost
Chapter 246 Eternal Ruin Outpost
"Since you already know, I won''t continue talking," Kade said.
"I would register you first; can I have your token?" Kade asked.
Although most tokens wouldn''t work here, it is still the Ethereum Realm Universal Identification ID.
Maximus and Sky took out their tokens and gave them to Kade.
"Hmm? Core student token? Beast Saint token?"
"The identity of the two of you is indeed unusual," Kademented.
Like the Origin Arcana Institute, students are ranked as seekers, official, special, and core students.
The Beast Continent also has ranks for its talented prodigies, from Beast Alpha, Beast Savant, Beast Paragon, Beast Saint, and Beast God.
Soon, Kade processed the two tokens, inputting abyss runes and arge volume of abyss origin.
Seeing Kade effortlessly control abyss energy, Maximus couldn''t help but be envious.
He had already copied Kade''s physique and domain.
However, he still couldn''t fully control the abyss energy like Kade.
However, seeing the alchemy ring on Kade''s finger.
Maximus understood that it should be the abyss realm''s innate treasure.
"Done!"
"Now you two can use these tokens like you used to in the Ethereum realm," Kade said, giving the tokens back to them.
Maximus quickly opened the token interface at Kade''s instruction.
[Personal Information...
Abyss Realm Forum...
Ethereum Abyss Bank...
Mission Leaderboard...]
"So it can connect wirelessly now," Maximus thought.
From what Maximus read from Tintin''s database, long-distance wireless connection in the abyss had long been solved.
Unfortunately, besides needing individuals born and raised in the abyss.
One also needed a special initiate treasure to control part of the abyss origin.
What Kade just did is reinforce the token to be of the same frequency as the abyss realm.
The reason for limiting the spread of this long-distance wirelessmunication is, of course, abyss origin.
Maximus estimated that the abyss origin inputted by Kade just now was at least 100 trillion.
Of course, if converted to crystal merit, with Ethereum realm origin greediness, it would be worth less than a trillion.
"How is it? What do you n to do now?" Kade asked with a smile.
"First, go to Purgatory City and decide," Maximus said.
A few dayster, it was another annual exchange event.
Before deciding, he wanted to exchange arge amount of crystal merits and some Abyss Source.
Although looking at the Tintin Abyss information database, Maximus also had a rough destination in mind.
"Then I wish you good luck..."
...
A few dayster, in Purgatory City:
Maximus and Skye split as usual, each doing their own thing.
Maximus,ing to a familiar city, started to move.
The shops were already marked, and their limit tolerance was also calcted.
On the first day, he exchanged over 150 trillion.
"It seems like people got richer this year," Maximus thought.
After exchanging the money, he changed his disguise again and roamed around collecting tier 6 Abyss Source.
Much like thest time, he gathered hundreds of them.
...
Finishing his shopping spree, he met up with Skye, who looked like she enjoyed herself with the trillion he gave her.
"Shall we go to the auction?"
"Yes."
In a familiar way, Maximus and Skye, like veterans, changed their disguises and entered the auction hall''s supreme VIP room.
As in thest event, Maximus didn''t buy any misceneous treasures or resources.
His only focus was the abyss source.
Unfortunately, it seemed that people in the VIP room had already learned their lessons from thest auction.
Even with Maximus''s unscrupulous attitude of getting the abyss source regardless of the price.
He only managed to obtain 5 of them, one less thanst year.
To this, Maximus just smiled.
He could go to any other outpost afterward; by then, collecting abyss source should be a cinch.
....
A weekter, after the Annual Exchange event:
"What outpost are we going to?" Skye asked, looking at the various teleportation arrays.
"To the Eternal Ruin Outpost," Maximus said after thinking.
"Eternal Ruin Outpost?! Are you crazy?" Skye asked in shock, suppressing her voice.
Eternal Ruin Outpost is the most dangerous and biggest outpost in the Purgatoryyer.
The End Town is like a paradise inparison.
"It''s just right so you can train like a real warrior," Maximus smiled teasingly.
Before, when he asked Skye which outpost had the most abyss source, she mentioned the End Town.
However, to his disappointment, it indeed had a lot of Abyss Source.
Unfortunately, they were barely tier 4 and tier 5.
Even after a year of nonstop searching, he found less than ten tier 6 abyss sources, much less tier 7 abyss sources.
As for the Eternal Ruin Outpost, that was the real frontline of the Purgatoryyer.
It was at the direct junction of the Core and Purgatoryyers.
The outpost itself is not stationary like End Town but a moving fortress.
As for why?
It was because abyss sources appeared endlessly, like a glitch.
Sometimes, it would even prate the city''s defensive barrier, and an abyss source would directly summon inside the city.
And these abyss sources appearing are not merely for show; Tier 7 abyss sources are the norm.
asionally, there are also tier 8 abyss sources that need the three apex sovereigns permanently stationed in the fortress to take action.
It can be said that all the people surviving and staying in the Eternal Ruin Outpost are either lunatics or super geniuses.
Maximus thinks he can finally copy some heaven-defying domain or awakened physique in such a ce.
As for the End Town, despite scanning all of its inhabitants, he can''t find anything worthy of his attention.
Besides Kade and the managers of various top guilds and organizations, no individual possesses an awakened physique.
Meanwhile, Skye frowned after hearing Maximus took the Eternal Ruin Outpost lightly.
"Can we not go there? We can fight nonstop elsewhere if you want," Skye suggested, her expression filled with concern.
Ny-nine percent of her deaths in her previous life urred in this ce.
It was indeed a paradise for the strong but also a graveyard for them.
Skye didn''t know how many geniuses were buried in that no-man''snd.
This is also the very reason it was called Eternal Ruin Outpost.
Geniuses upon geniuses, with the chance to attain eternity, lie buried like an eternal ruin in the ground.
"No, the Eternal Ruin Outpost is just right for our current strength."
"If you don''t want to go, I won''t force you."
"Oh~ Then I will go," Skye nodded immediately and didn''t say more.
"Hmmm."
Soon, the two walked toward the Eternal Ruin Outpost''s Teleportation array.
Around were tens of thousands of others who looked different from the rest.
Just getting near them, Maximus felt a murderous and indomitable aura.
If it were a normal Tier 7 individual right now, they would probably break into a cold sweat due to the pressure.
However, Maximus and Skye were like entering their home, rxed and leisurely.
"Oh? Another special rank this year?" a man muttered, seeing the two.
The Eternal Ruin Outpost is different from other outposts.
It can only be entered by at least a guardian rank or those with special status.
Looking at the two fresh faces that didn''t seem to have soaked long enough on the battlefield.
The man concluded that they had a special status.
"Probably some overconfident genius who hasn''t seen much of the world."
"Hehe, I bet these two will either die in the first week ore back crying in a few days."
"Don''t underestimate them too much. Who knows if they were a wolf in sheep''s clothing?"
"So what? Who here isn''t?"
The people surviving and still going to the Eternal Ruin Outpost are super geniuses of their time.
Their will, soul, and body are forged with unending fire battle.
Furthermore, most of them are already Tier 8.
Thus, even if the two newbies are more talented than them, they are no match.
Maximus and Skye, who heard all their jeering, didn''t react.
They stood in the teleportation array, waiting to be teleported.
The array already sensed their tokens, so they didn''t need to register or anything.
Of course, Maximus wouldn''t just dwindle here.
Checking to see if any apex sovereign was hidden in the crowd, hemanded his system to start copying.
All the domains and special physiques of the people in the teleportation array were copied.
Looking at the seven awakened special physiques he just copied, he couldn''t help but smile.
This is really a treasure trove.
In just the first round, there was already a big harvest.
Before he could check the description of the physique, he had just copied.
The man who was doubtful about their strength earlier approached them.
"Hello, I''m Yuso, the squad leader of Abyss Dragon Squad."
"I''m Maximus, and this is Skye," Maximus introduced.
Judging by his figure, Yuso should be from the Dragon n in the Beast Continent.
Furthermore, looking at his status panel.
It seems he was one of the people from whom Maximus copied an awakened physique.
[Yuso Dragonfist: Tier 8
Dragon Body Law: 45
Domain: Forbidden Domain
Physique: Abyss Dragon Body (Heaven)]
Chapter 247 Showing Some Strength
Chapter 247 Showing Some Strength
"You two be Sentinels who were given special status?" Yuso asked.
Maximus, who had read the description about Yuso''sw, domain, and physique, also nodded.
"That''s right, we just came to the Abyss Realm this year," Maximus said truthfully.
There is no hiding about these things.
Just a little inquiry and one could know a lot about their identities.
"You two are indeed freaks," Yuso''s eyes lit up as he confirmed his guess.
No normal people would willingly go to the Eternal Ruin Outpost if they were not confident in their strength.
In such a ce, the death rate of a normal individual is as high as 99.99 percent in just the first year.
"Since you two are beginners in the Eternal Abyss Outpost, why not join our squad?" Yuso asked.
Yuso''s favorites are these geniuses who are confident in their strength.
"Oh? Are there any benefits?" Maximus asked.
A squad is a formal group formed by individuals besides guilds and organizations.
Although he was not nning to join such a squad, Maximus still respected the opportunity to make a connection.
It will be easier if he buys Abyss sources from themter.
"Once you join us, your safety and interests will be bound to our squad."
"Thus, in the Eternal Ruin Outpost, you are guaranteed," Yuso said with sincerity.
He can''t promise anything to the two besides these.
Their squad is a mercenary; there are no unique resources to change, no discounts to be made, no missions and tasks to do, etc.
The only thing they can do is protect each other''s safety while earning money from killing Abyss monsters.
"Kids, don''t bother listening to this fool."
"Safety is the least of your concerns once you join this muscle head," suddenly, a man interrupted their discussion.
"You should join us, Abyssal Twilight Squad. At least we can ensure your safety," Dart invited.
"Dart! What are you saying?" Yuso asked angrily.
"Captain Yuso, stop wasting your time fooling neers. It''d be a waste to follow you," Dart rolled his eyes.
"What do you mean?!" Yuso red up, ready to attack.
Maximus on the scene just stood silently, looking with interest, while he scanned Dart''s status.
[Dart Twilight: Tier 8
Law of Range: 45%
Domain: Critical Insight
Physique: Abyssal Focalization( Heaven)]
Reading the description ofw, domain, and physique, Maximus couldn''t help but sigh.
It is indeed a man who teased a dragon.
If Yuso had an invincible body, then Dart had an invincible range.
Yuso''s physique, abyssal dragon body, andw grant him a nearly invulnerable body.
The domain also puts out anything but physical strength.
In the forbidden domain, spells, skills, techniques, and such were invalid; only physical strength could be used.
As for Dart, hisw is about range, a branch of spacew and insight.
Although the person who mastered it can''t directly teleport, any item in their possession can.
Arrows, stones, bullets, bombs, any projectile that he can get his hands on.
With insight, Dart almost has an unlimited range.
As for abyssal focalization, it''s a special physique that focuses all your power at one point.
Although it seems simple, the power of this physique is heaven-defying.
A peak tier 8 powerhouse strength on one point, even an apex sovereign wouldn''t leave unscratched.
Much more for him; he had unlimited mana as long as he waited long enough; no one could withstand his power.
Regarding the domain, it was also such a useful physique.
This thing can give you weaknesses in all things, from everyday objects to the strongest enemies.
Although his origin domain can see everything at its very origin, he still needs to study them to tell its weaknesses.
While Maximus was looking at Dart''s status panel.
Yuso and Dart came to a heated argument as they red up their aura.
"Enough, you two!"
"Don''t you see that the one you are fighting for is not interested?" A man who seemed stronger interrupted the brewing fight.
"Huh?" Yuso and Dart turned their attention to Maximus as their anger red up.
The abyss energy seemed to surge as the space surrounding Maximus became chaotic.
Seeing the anger of the two shift into him, Maximus could only smile wryly.
"Nice to meet you again. I''m Maximus," Maximus introduced as he red up his mana.
A surge of energy stabilized the surrounding space as the abyss energy returned to normal.
The scene suddenly became peaceful, like a picture scene.
Many watching the excitement were a little shocked after Maximus released his aura.
Although it was a little weaker than Yuso and Dart, Maximus''s control was on another level.
Maximus deflected Yuso and Dart''s aura using a weaker strength?to equalize the pressure and stabilize the space around him.
Although this kind of control is feasible, it is only possible if you have precise control of thew.
However, seeing Maximus do it so effortlessly.
They couldn''t help but rub their eyes to see if they were hallucinating.
"You''re quite good, kid," the man who reminded Yuso and Dart said.
"It''s nothing," Maximus said respectfully, seeing the status panel of the one who just talked.
[Lor Gildart: Tier 8
Law of Strength: 99%
Domain: Will of Power
Physique: Will of Power (Heaven)]
Maximus didn''t care about his progression ofw.
Even if Lor just needed one more percent to reach apex sovereign.
The moat he needed to cross was harder than crossing tier 1 to tier 8 with 99 percent control of thew.
What he was respectful of was that Lor Girdart possessed pure strength with pure will.
Thew of strength, as suggested, is just the power of strength, which is one of the majorws.
For the domain and physique, it is the will of power.
It is the weakest and strongest when ites to power.
Basically, your power is equivalent to your will.
If you think you''re invincible, then you are invincible.
If you think your fist can crush the opponent, then your fist can destroy your opponent.
If Lor believes he can never be defeated, then he can never be defeated.
Maximus still had respect for such a man.
Meanwhile, Lor looked at Maximus with a bit of admiration.
"You''re not humble at all."
"Yuso and Dart are already at the top of Eternal Ruin Outpost."
"Saying you deflected their strength like nothing, it seems that you would survive Eternal Ruin Outpost just fine," Lormended.
"Hmm," Maximus just nodded as he saw the teleportation array light up.
Meanwhile, Yuso and Dart just looked at him thoughtfully.
As for the previous anger, that was just a show.
This is usually a test to initiate neers.
If they can''t even withstand their pressure ande running, then it''s better for them not toe to Eternal Ruin Outpost.
Such a weak will and strength can only drag them down instead of helping.
However, they were still slightly surprised that Maximus deflected their strength like nothing.
If not for feeling his strength weaker than theirs, they would even doubt if Maximus was an apex sovereign in disguise.
Maximus also returned beside Skye and waited for the teleportation array to be fully initiated.
The earlier fuss is just big entertainment for him.
Now, for the main part, he looked at the other four awakened special physiques.
[Bio-Circuitry Body(Heaven): Integrates biology and mechanics, granting the ability to interface with electronic devices, control machinery, and even merge with mechanical creations.]
[Dreamweaver''s Body(Heaven): Allows entry into a dream, maniption of dreams, and the power to bring elements of the dream world into reality.]
[Necro-Undying (Heaven): Bestows control over life and death, granting the ability to raise the dead, drain life force, and resist mortal injuries.]
[Tectonic Titan Body: Controls the forces of the earth, granting the ability to manipte stone and soil, create earthquakes, and shape the terrain to their advantage.]
"Hmmm, good enough..." Maximus thought.
Although it''s a bit redundant, as he can do it with his cultivation skill and proficiency in spells.
Having a physique will still multiply his power by a huge magnitude.
...
Eternal Ruin Outpost:
Looking at the massive fortress, Maximus finally felt the authentic atmosphere of the Abyss Realm.
The previous End town and Purgatory City looked like a dpidated town and a vacation spot, making him not feel the atmosphere of the abyss.
Now, looking at the thick walls, fully opened arrays, massive world-destroying weapons, flying troops on patrol, and people alert like a fully drawn bow; the contrast was stark.
The people who had just teleported from Purgatory City also wiped out the ease on their faces.
All around the city, people seemed to expect to be attacked at any time.
"You two should register, or the city''s defense system will attack you," Lor advised.
Some Abyss monsters with intelligence disguise themselves and raid the outpost from time to time.
Thus, the Eternal Ruin Outpost is on tight strings all the time.
One moment, the friend you were talking to could be an Abyss monster ready to devour you.
"We got it," Maximus nodded.
Looking at the threatening gigantic weapons concentrated on them, he couldn''t help but feel a chill.
They would probably be bombarded if they were not in the teleportation array.
Maximus and Skye quickly took out their tokens and ced them in the pir in the middle of the teleportation array.
As the pirs lit up, the gigantic weapons aimed at them re-aimed outside the stronghold.
Chapter 248 Abyss Tide
Chapter 248 Abyss Tide
"Did you finish the registration?" Lor asked, seeing the pir lit up.
"Hmm."
"How about I show you around?" Lor suggested.
He couldn''t help but feel goodwill toward this talented junior.
Even under the bombardment of people stronger than him, he still remained undeterred.
As for Skye, Lor was also interested.
Throughout all the exchanges earlier, her face didn''t change one bit, as if it were just the wind passing by.
"Sure, we also wanted to have a ce to live," Maximus nodded.
"Then let''s find a ce for you to stay first," Lor invited.
Walking around, Lor talked about various aspects of the Eternal Ruin Outpost.
"You may already know this, but the Eternal Ruin Outpost is a moving stronghold."
"As we are in the most dangerous part of the abyss realm, we need to be constantly moving; otherwise, we will be ambushed by abyss monsters."
"The abyss monsters we encounter here are a bit different from the usual."
"Some of them have frightening intelligence; some have overwhelming strength; some multiply quickly; some can''t be killed, etc."
"There are so many types of Abyss monsters here that an encyclopedia of abyss monsters was produced."
"Thus, besides the normal ssification of abyss monsters as cannon fodder, normal, elite, and lord,"
"Abyss monsters are also divided into three types: Elemental types, Physical types, and Special types."
"Elemental types are abyss monsters possessing the power of elements, whether it be thunder, fire, earth, or even space and time."
"As for physical types, they exhibit various body modifications beyondmon sense."
"Like the humongous abyss monster there¡ª" Lor suddenly stopped as his eyes bulged.
"Damn, another attack?!" Lor cursed.
The humongous abyss monster, multiple times bigger than their stronghold, was running toward them.
"Is this normal?" Maximus asked with a smile.
He already knew about different types of abyss monsters.
He just let Lor talk to be familiar with the ce.
What he didn''t expect was an aberrant-humongous type lord-level abyss monster came attacking just as they arrived.
"Not always, just once or twice a month," Lor said helplessly.
As the junction within the sourceyer and purgatoryyer, they encountered abyss monster attacks from time to time.
However, it seems that this time they were unlucky.
This was already the third time they were attacked this month.
"You two are unlucky; you encounter this abomination on your first day," Lor sighed.
"Hahaha, isn''t it just a warm wee?" Maximus smiled.
"Hehe, an aberrant lord-level monster, what a feast," Skye on the side also smiled.
"Anyway, you two do your best to survive."
Bang!
As soon as Lor said that, the aberrant lord-level monster banged into the stronghold barrier.
Bang!
Bang!
Bang!
The continuous banging was quickly depleting the magic crystal power supply.
However, it seems that the aberrant lord-level abyss monster knew it was futile and came with a new approach.
Instead of banging indiscriminately as it previously did.
It concentrated its strength into a single point and tried to open a small gap in the stronghold barrier.
"Ready!"
"Iron Squad, assemble!" Lor yelled.
Soon, the people who seemed to be squad members of Lor gathered together.
Meanwhile, Maximus and Skye also got ready and concentrated on the abyss monster.
The gigantic weapons on the wall also finish charging and lock the abyss monster.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
Unfortunately, there was not much effect.
Although the giant weapons made multiple holes in the abyss monster, it recovered rapidly.
The abyss monster seems to be annoyed by the barrage, as it bes more manic attacking the stronghold barrier.
Soon under its effort, it opened a small gap in the barrier.
The abyss monster then spread a tentacle-like part of its body and put it inside the gap.
Then, like sand, it disintegrated, forming thousands of abyss monsters.
This lord-level abyss monster is an aggregation of abyss monsters.
So, as soon as it broke through the barrier, it broke into pieces little by little, sending abyss monsters to cause destruction.
Soon, millions of tier 8 abyss monsters flooded the stronghold.
Fortunately, after the aberrant lord-level abyss monster broke into pieces, it was only cannon fodder rank.
Otherwise, with the millions of residents of the stronghold mostly tier 7, there would probably be a lot of casualties.
As the abyss monster came close to them, Maximus tried one of his special techniques.
"Ice bolt!"
Focusing his strength on a single point, the ice bolt sted the tier 8 abyss monster into particles.
"What a nice ability."
He just concentrated milliseconds of his mana, yet it achieved such an effect.
He wondered what would happen if he concentrated days or years of his mana and fired it up.
''It should be able to kill an apex sovereign right?" he thought
However looking at the special physique who was recovering the power ofw, he dismissed his thought.
"Let''s try the other physiques..." Maximus smiled joyfully as he found new toys.
He didn''t worry a bit that he was too high-profile.
Looking around him, who is not more high-profile at this moment?
Like Lor on his side, who eliminated thousands of abyss monsters just with just the shockwave of his fist.
Even that insane Yuso, that stupid muscle head plugged into the hole created by the abyss monsters, defending with just his body.
Even Dart looked casually as he and his squad fired thousands of projectiles every second, talking like it was a normal day.
There were also those with almost full control ofw and special physique.
It seemed that the aberrant lord-level monster was just a warm-up for them.
Soon, Maximus and Skye also started to show off.
Maximus tried the newly copied domain and physique one after another.
Pile and pile of abyss monsters automatically came to him like good test subjects.
As for Skye, she didn''t have such concerns.
Like a wild Amazonian, she burst through the center of the abyss monsters like it was her home court.
Looking at the two neers easily going through the motions.
Lor and the others who juste back from Purgatory City were a little shocked.
"You kid, you''ve hidden a lot of strength," Lor said,ing to him.
"It''s nothing."
"As you said, this abyss monster is really like a warm wee to you," Lor shook his head and insisted.
"Also, your friend is a bit wild," Lor added.
Skye didn''t have it as easy as Maximus; her body was already riddled with injuries.
Even with the Origin Domain potent with regeneration, it can''t keep up.
However, Skye''s fighting intent seemed to be higher and higher as time went on.
"It''s just a little battle maniac," Maximusmented.
"Oh, it seems to be," Lor also understood.
After all, many of them were also battle maniacs.
Unfortunately, it won''t be long before they die or are seriously injured and quit.
Among all, Yuso seemed to be the toughest battle maniac he knew.
Just seeing him almost challenge the aberrant lord-level monster on his own, Lor sighed.
"Just be careful; this is the first wave of attack," Lor reminded and came back to his squad.
"I know..."
The millions of abyss monsters causing chaos in the city are just the first wave.
Otherwise, it can''t be called a lord-level monster at all.
Looking at it slowly peeling away the stronghold barrier for its own entry, Maximus knew the real fight would begin.
Roar!
The abyss monster roared excitedly as it got inside.
Although it was a little smaller earlier, it''s still a thousandth of the size of the stronghold.
Tier 7 and weaker tier 8 individuals, like muscle memory, escaped to a safe ce.
Houses, buildings, and different structures were destroyed as the abyss monster attacked.
Soon, tens of thousands of tier 8 individuals with their own squads attacked the abyss monster in a ry.
Every movement of the abyss monster seemed to be predicted.
As the group of squads parried the attack, and another attacked various weak spots.
Although they looked like antspared to the abyss monster.
The abyss monster was like a fish trapped in a.
Maximus was on the sideline, watching the fight.
As it was his first day, his performance earlier should be enough.
He also dragged Skye, who still wanted to fight, beside him.
As the fight went on, Maximus frowned.
After a few hours, the aberrant lord-level abyss monster is still alive.
As it gets destroyed and regenerated, the abyss energy around seems like a bug helping the lord-level abyss monster continue to struggle.
It seems that he underestimated the danger of these monsters.
While the fight was going on, he always scanned and copied the domain and physique of most of the people in the stronghold.
Regarding this, he copied over twenty awakened physiques.
Reading these people''s statuses gave him an idea of how strong people here truly were.
There were hundreds of people here who had 99 percent control of theirw.
Thousands had over 70 percent control ofw.
As for the rest who were still fighting the Lord-level Abyss monster, it was not lower than thirty.
Yet a few hours passed, and the abyss monster still showed resistance.
Maximus estimated that if he singled out this abyss monster, although he would not lose, he would not defeat it either.
"Abyss realm is really not easy..."
Chapter 249 Loot Share
Chapter 249 Loot Share
After a few more hours of fighting, the Lord-level abyss monster was finally eliminated.
"Hahaha, what a harvest!"
"Tier 7 Lord-level abyss source!"
"Don''t be too happy; there are too many of us, and we can''t earn much!"
"Tsk, it''s still a few hundred billion in one take."
Tens of thousands of people who had just eliminated the Lord-level abyss monsterughed in celebration.
The abyss monster they just killed didn''t just provide crystal merits but also an abyss source.
Usually, an abyss source is an abyss monster-producing lode.
But in this part of the abyss, they were directly embedded into some abyss monster.
Like the monster they killed, it contained a Tier 7 Lord-level abyss source.
Even with around 25 thousand of them, they could still earn over 400-500 billion.
Of course, the millions of others who killed the Lord-level abyss monster clones also made contributions.
They would get tens of millions to billions of contributions based on the abyss monster they just killed.
...
Maximus, who was far away, also saw the crystal merits summoned after the abyss monster was killed.
"The abyss is really full of treasures." Maximus thought.
The reason why he came to the Eternal Ruin outpost is not just to buy Abyss Source but to get them himself.
Although there is a lot of Abyss Source here, there is only a little in cirction.
Moreover, most of them are at the low tier.
Most higher tiers of Abyss Source from Tier 7 and above already had an owner.
No matter how much money he offers, he can''t buy much.
Furthermore, it''s too high profile, even with a disguise.
If he killed abyss monsters himself, then not only does it ensure secrecy, but he can also be as unscrupulous as he wants.
...
After discussing how to distribute the loot, Lor approached them.
"How much is your contribution? I will get your loot for you," Lor offered.
Maximus took out their token and opened the Ethereum Ruin Outpost contribution tab.
After registering earlier, their token was already bound, so every abyss monster they killed in the stronghold would give them corresponding contribution points.
This was also how much they would get in the loot.
"6 million," Maximus answered.
"Mine''s only 4.8 million for me," Skye said sadly.
"Alright, that would be 6 billion and 4.8 billion worth of crystal merits," Lor smiled and gave them the crystal merits.
"It''s really easy to earn money here," Skye said joyfully.
In the End Town outpost, even if she got all out, she can only get a few billion per month.
Now, after ying a tier 8 abyss monster, she earned billions of crystal merits from just one fight.
For tier 7 individual, as long as they were brave, they could earn their ticket out of the abyss realm in just tens of thousands of years.
For a being with a lifespan of a few million years, that''s already a good deal.
Unfortunately, much less a thousand years, they can''t probably survive here in just a few decades.
"How is it easy?" Lor sighed as looking at over half of the city in devastation.
This was just a Tier 8 Lord-level abyss monster with a Tier 7 Lord-level abyss source.
If stronger ones came, they probably wouldn''t even stand a chance against it.
Fortunately, most of the buildings in the stronghold were just impromptu buildings that could be built quickly with magic.
As long as the core of the stronghold was not destroyed, there was no problem.
Under various instructions from top squads, the stronghold was rebuilt in just a few hours.
...
A weekter, in a newly bought mansion:
Maximus leisurely sat down afterpleting all his preparations.
From the house, official registration, mapping the ce, socializing with various top squads, analyzing the markets, etc.
This week was so busy that his feet never left the ground.
"What do we do now?" Skye asked, looking bored.
After the Lord-level abyss monster was killed and the loots were split, the stronghold rested in ce for three days.
Unfortunately, Maximus and Skye were neers, so they didn''t have the opportunity to leave the stronghold and kill some abyss monsters.
After all, It was impossible to exit from a moving stronghold that was traveling at high speed.
Once they left, they might never be able toe back.
"We just wait until the second stop," Maximus said.
He couldn''t do anything about it either.
The stronghold only stops when it kills the strongest abyss monster within a certain radius.
Like the one that attacked them a week ago.
Usually, such a strong abyss monster was already the strongest within millions of kilometers.
Thus, stopping the stronghold for a few days was feasible.
Not only can they mine higher-tier resources in this window of opportunity.
They can also kill weaker abyss monsters, hoping they can drop an abyss source.
"Huh, so boring," Skye said, lying down and looking at the dark sky.
"Just train in the arena outside if you''re bored."
"You can also bet some money and earn some pocket money," Maximus suggested.
"That''s right! Fighting plus pocket money¡ªwhat a great thing!"
"Hehe, see youter." Skye didn''t think it through further and exited the mansion.
"What a battle maniac," Maximus could only shake his head and smile wryly.
The battle arena was just as suggested¡ªa tform for people in the stronghold to vent their umted stress and further train their fighting abilities.
Besides the arena, there was also a casino, clubs, betting grounds, etc.
Since the stronghold was moving most of the time, various forms of entertainment became prevalent.
As for Maximus, he didn''t have time for that.
While waiting for the stronghold to stop, he tried tobine space, barriers, breakers, and such to return to the Ethereum realm.
He really missed his family.
Although it had only been over a year, looking at the endless darkness in the sky, he felt it was an eternity.
"I wonder how they are doing."
...
A weekter:
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
Maximus, who was trying tobine the copied physique and domain, heard the booming sounds.
"Is the abyss monster finally here?" Maximus smiled.
Getting out of the mansion, he saw meteors of fire bombarding the stronghold barrier.
"An elemental-type Lord-level Abyss Monster?" Maximus estimated.
"Tsk, how great,"
"Unfortunately, it''s not mine."
The abyss source spawned by this Lord-level abyss monster would never be his, even if he could afford it.
The abyss source harvested in the stronghold was already assigned to the three apex sovereigns guarding the stronghold.
They could only get paid for their due work and contribution.
Even those peak Tier 8 individuals who usually kill the Lord-level abyss monsters attacking their city couldn''t get this.
It was all monopolized by the apex sovereigns guarding the stronghold.
Otherwise, if the abyss source were freely distributed.
How could there be less than a hundred people who could awaken their physique?
Although the abyss source is no longer needed to strengthen their realm or awaken their physique.
Abyss source was a potent recourse to strengthen their control ofw.
They wouldn''t even share this kind of resource if they were not worried about umting bacsh.
However, most people didn''t find it weird or overbearing.
They felt it was only natural, as the strong can have everything.
They could also set up a stronghold and collect abyss sources if they had the guts.
Furthermore, these apex sovereigns were the only reason the stronghold still exists.
They were the confidence of the people in the stronghold that even if trouble stirred, they could still keep it safe.
Watching the fire elemental Lord-level abyss monster, Maximus stayed in ce.
Although me abyss monsters were alsoing in, he was not as enthusiastic as when he had just arrived.
Just a few billion crystal merits, he felt that it was a waste of effort.
As for Skye, that battle maniac, she had already plunged through the sea of mes, fighting with the abyss monsters.
Fortunately, the leader was being suppressed by others, so she was not affected.
Taking out a recliner and a few snacks, he watched the whole ordeal like a movie.
While His domain silently disintegrated, the few abyss monsters who wereing his way.
...
A few hourster:
Maximus looked at the fall of the Lord-level abyss monster and the newly spawned Tier 7 abyss source.
"Finally, time to collect abyss source outside," Maximus thought as he stood up.
The stronghold might only stop here for 3-5 days, so he must manage his time well.
"Maximus! There you are!" Skye said, finding him.
"I''ve been here the entire time," Maximus answered nonchntly.
"Oh~ so what about it?" Skye just rolled her eyes.
Looking at the snack on the table and the clean figure of Maximus.
Skye figured that this bastard didn''t fight at all but just watched on the sidelines.
"Do you want toe with me outside?"
"Do we fight outside now?" Skye asked excitedly.
Although the abyss monster attacking the stronghold was strong, she couldn''t exert her full strength.
Like Maximus, she also didn''t want to show off too much.
"Hmm, it''s time to fight outside."
Chapter 250 Abyss Source Harvest
Chapter 250 Abyss Source Harvest
On the exit ground of the stronghold:
Millions of individuals, after cleaning the stronghold, registered to exit the outpost.
"Name?"
"Izrit."
"Hmm, remember the stronghold will only stay here for 4 days."
"What about the radius limit?"
"300,000 km."
"Next!"
Soon, one by one, they registered as they fearlessly exited the stronghold.
After killing the Fire Elemental Lord-level abyss monster, no other stronger abyss monsters should roam within the three-hundred-thousand-kilometer radius.
For them, this is a chance to earn resources.
Unlike other ces in the abyss, this junction between the core and purgatoryyer is a true treasure paradise.
Rare resources can be found with just a scan of your eyes.
The abyss origin released by each abyss monster is multiplied by multiple folds, making them earn more crystal merits for killing abyss monsters.
Unique chances that can change their faith can be found with a bit of luck.
It can be said that this ce is a paradise for the strong.
Whatever you want, as long as your strength is strong enough, you can find it in this ce.
...
Exiting the stronghold, Maximus and Skye look around.
"Huh~"
"The abyss aura in here is much thicker than the mana in the Origin Domain," Skye muttered.
"After all, the abyss is a much stronger dimension," Maximus nodded.
The Etherium realm is only a dimension possessing over a thousand elements.
Although the abyss realm they were in was only part of the abyss dimension, it also possessed over a hundred thousand elements.
Earlier, because of the protection of the stronghold array, they barely felt the abyss aura.
But outside, they felt the viscous abyss aura ready to devour everything.
Fortunately, with the foundation and physique of the two, this kind of devouring is nothing.
But for other individuals, even if they put up a protection barrier, their mana consumption would be elerated.
"So what''s the n?" Skye asked.
"Find some strong-looking abyss monster, I guess," Maximus thought and said.
Not all abyss monsters in this ce had an abyss source in them.
The chance of that happening is slim and depends on luck.
As for finding an abyss source from a lode-producing abyss monster?
That''s not advisable; the power that an abyss source can produce in this ce is no joke.
Even a normal-quality abyss source can exert the strength of an elite-quality abyss source with the thickness of abyss energy in ce.
Maximus was not sure if he could survive that unscratched.
It''s also a waste of time, even if he could.
"Oh, do we still need to separate?"
"There is no need," Maximus shook his head.
This part of the abyss is dangerous; he doesn''t want Skye to have any problems.
Anyway, sooner orter, they would be husband and wife.
There should be no problem showing some power.
"Hehe, then let''s quickly find our target," Skye smiled and clung to him.
....
A few hourster.
With Maximus using his system to scan for an abyss source, they finally found their target.
"I''ll leave it to you," Maximus said, pointing to the abyss monster.
"Oh? A Tier 7 elite abyss monster?" Skye smiled, not knowing why Maximus was so serious.
With her current strength, she can even kill a Tier 8 elite abyss monster.
A mere tier 7 elite abyss monster was nothing.
"Be careful," Maximus reminded on the side.
However, it seemed that Skye didn''t listen to him.
Confidentlying in front of the abyss monster, Skye thought that he could quickly kill the abyss monster.
However, to her shock, a giant hand made out of unknown metal swatted her to the ground.
"I told you," Maximus muttered helplessly.
"Hmph! That''s just because I''m not ready," Skye stood up as she removed the dust.
She didn''t think that this seemingly weak abyss monster had such strong strength.
She wondered how Maximus pinpointed this abyss monster to know it was different.
However looking at the abyss monster that seems to mock her, a fighting intent shed into her eyes.
"Die!"
This time, Skye was more cautious, observing every movement of the abyss monster.
With each exchange of spells and attacks, Skye quickly put the abyss monster at a disadvantage.
However, it seemed that the abyss monster was an unkible bug.
Even under numerous bombardments, it can still move alive and well.
...
While they were fighting, Maximus also set up a barrier array formation.
With the abyss source in the abyss monster, it could not die unless the support of the abyss aura is depleted.
Although his domain can also eliminate any energy, the range is only a few kilometers.
Looking at the fight between Skye and the abyss monster that devastated thend..
A few kilometers are simply not enough.
Fortunately, with proficiency and ready-made materials.
It only took Maximus a few minutes to put on the array, ranging within a hundred-kilometer radius.
Skye also noticed the change in the abyss aura around and grinned.
"Hehe, you''re finished!" Skye licked her lips.
Using her full power, she strangled the abyss monster until it couldn''t move and bombarded it with various high-tiered skills.
As the abyss aura around depleted, the abyss monster''s regeneration also slowed down.
Soon, it disintegrated until there was only an abyss source left.
"Huh~"
"What a satisfying fight!" Skye''s fighting intent soared as she hoped there was more.
She didn''t mind fighting as long as it was exciting.
Using every skill and arsenal, she wouldn''t get bored.
"Nice, it seems that your skill has be more solid," Maximus praised.
"This is also thanks to you," Skye muttered as she took his arm.
The ''origin'' cultivation skill that Maximus gave to her was really a game-changer.
Now, she is not only short on battery; even her sensitivity and skill were amplified.
"It''s nothing," Maximus shook his head.
It''s only natural to give your family whatever good you have.
Taking the abyss source, he smiled.
"A normal quality Tier 7 abyss source."
In just a few hours, he obtained a Tier 7 abyss source.
This is equivalent to 100 million system points daily.
Of course, the huge credit for this goes to his system.
Otherwise, if you''re unlucky, you may not even find an abyss monster with an abyss source, even if you stay here for a few years.
Furthermore, blindly fighting with abyss monsters is seeking a death wish.
Who knew if the abyss monster that looked weak a second ago could transform into a world-destroying monster?
"Cool! A few hundred trillion was quickly added to the bag!" Skye''s eyes lit up.
She didn''t care about the abyss source; she only cared about money.
"Alright, as a reward, I''ll give you a trillion crystal merit for your share."
"What?! Only a trillion?" Skye looked at him like he was a cheapskate.
"This is only your allowance anyway."
"Furthermore, we would not sell this thing. I need it," Maximus exined.
"Oh, then that''s fine," Skye nodded in understanding.
Although she didn''t know why Maximus needed the abyss source, she didn''t care much.
"Then let''s find more abyss monsters!"
...
Four dayster, in Eternal Ruin Stronghold:
Maximus and Skye came back to the stronghold.
Looking at the injured and dpidated appearance of others, Maximus and Skye were quite conspicuous.
They were clean and bright, as if they hadn''t entered a dangerous battlefield.
"Who are they? Could it be that they are lucky and didn''t encounter any danger?"
"I heard they are neers; maybe this is beginner''s luck."
"What newbies!"
"I bet they just stayed on the periphery and didn''t harvest much."
"It seems so, tsk, what cowards."
The crowd discussed among themselves as they saw Maximus and Skye.
Even the top-tier squad was full of injuries and destion.
How can they not doubt Maximus and Skye, who were bright and clean?
What they didn''t know was that Maximus navigated the abyss with the system, so they didn''t encounter any unexpected danger.
Furthermore, with their strength, they were also equivalent to the top-tier squad.
Coupled with his unlimited mana, their state can be maintained at max at all times.
Not minding the chatter of the crowd, Maximus and Skye quickly flew back to their residence.
...
In the mansion:
Skye looked at Maximus excitedly as she tabted how much crystal merits she would get.
"There are 33 tier 6 abyss sources..."
"There are 3 normal quality tier 7 abyss sources..."
For tier 6 abyss sources, she can get a billion.
For every normal quality tier 7 abyss source, she can get a trillion.
"That means I get over 3 trillion crystal merits!" Skye said happily.
"You sure counted carefully," Maximus teased.
"Of course, this is my allowance; how can I not count it?"
"What are you even gonna buy with it?" Maximus said in puzzlement.
All the training resources were already provided by him.
Skye also had no worries about food and clothing.
Although they can directly absorb crystal merit to increase strength, a few trillion is barely enough.
"Hmph! I just want to experience the feeling of being rich," Skye reasoned.
Thinking of buying whatever she wanted, she couldn''t help but smile.
Although she may not be that extravagant, it''s still good to think about it.
"Oh~ Then you better spend money carefully," Maximus said, handing him her share.
Looking at the mountain of crystal merit in her storage ring, the smile on Skye''s face widened.
"Satisfied now?"
"Satisfied!"
Chapter 251 Tier 8 Lord Abyss Monster
Chapter 251 Tier 8 Lord Abyss Monster
Ten years passed...
Maximus and Skye strolled through the city leisurely, to recover their psyche after the battle.
As they walked, people gazed at them like idols, their eyes shining.
"Look, it''s the two new monsters!"
"Hiss, don''t be too loud; maybe they''ll eat you."
"But I heard they were quickly nice."
"Shh, that''s only if you shut up."
A group of fresh blood who just arrived at the Eternal Ruin stronghold chattered about them.
Over the ten years, Maximus and Skye had be quite famous.
After surviving the grueling ten years, their standing in the stronghold reached that of top squads.
They also broke records from time to time, until they were regarded as the fastest-rising stars.
"Maximus," Lor, who found them, greeted.
"Is there something?"
"No, I just want to congratte you on being promoted to Vanquisher," Lor smiled.
Vanquisher was already the highest-ranked status beside Executioner.
With this rank, Maximus could set up a shop in Purgatory City.
"Thanks," Maximus smiled.
In this decade, although the abyss monsters he killed outside the stronghold couldn''t be counted in the contribution points.
There were still two to three abyss monsters attacking the stronghold every month.
Maximus and Skye didn''t hide much of their strength and fought with the main abyss monster alongside the top squad.
All of this elevated their status rank like no other.
"By the way, did you two really not want to join any squad?"
"No, not for now," Maximus shook his head.
A few years ago with their fame, Top squads issued invitations one after another.
Unfortunately, Maximus and Skye were loners who couldn''t be tempted by anything.
"Hey, what a pity," Lor sighed.
"Then be careful; We are traveling closer to the abyss sourceyer now."
"The danger should be multiplied a hundred times," Lor advised.
"It seems that there is some truth in your words," Maximus smiled as he pointed outside.
An abyss monster exuding a fearsome aura, stronger than all the abyss monsters he knew was just outside the stronghold barrier.
With it was a group of abyss monster army that should be at least tier 7 elite.
Turning his head, Lor''s face couldn''t help but be gloomy.
"A tier 8 Lord-level abyss monster!"
"We''re done..." The people beside them said nkly.
A tier 8 Lord-level abyss monster was a bit stronger than an apex sovereign. \
If the three apex sovereigns in their stronghold didn''t move, they were truly over.
"Calm down, retreat carefully to the core of the stronghold!" Lor instructed.
The core of the stronghold abyss is the emergency retreat ce they specifically designated.
It is the strongest structure in the stronghold, capable of withstanding multiple attacks from beings at the level of an apex sovereign.
Hearing Lor''s words, the panicked crowd seemed to have found their support and quickly flew toward their retreat.
Maximus was not too panicked and looked at the abyss monster with interest.
He wondered what rank of abyss source was in this abyss monster.
During these ten years, with the harvest he had from the abyss monster he killed and the annual exchange auction.
He had already amassed about a thousand normal quality tier 7 abyss sources.
Making his daily system points harvest reach a whopping 100 billion!
This is also his confidence in standing here and look straight into the Lord-level abyss monster without fear.
With over a hundred billion system points daily, most of his copied domain and special physique began to be integrated.
From attack, defense, speed, and auxiliaries.
His strength took another leap up.
Now, he could kill a tier 7 Lord-level abyss monster without much effort.
Unfortunately, through all of this good news, he still couldn''t break through the abyss realm barrier.
It seems that dimensional breaking domains and physique are not enough.
Fortunately, there is his bug of unlimited mana.
A few years ago, as soon as he finished integrating this dimensional barrier, domain, and physique, he tried to sense the Etherium coordinate.
Unfortunately, as he tried to activate his barrier-breaking skill, he was rebounded by a huge force.
Seeing it was not effective, he revised his n.
He was inspired by the special physique, abyss focalization.
Condensing one''s strength in one point, you can attack a head of your tier.
Merging this with the dimensional barrier-breaking skill, he saw hope.
With enough mana, he can umte this atomic bomb-like attack until it can explode the world.
Now, after a few years of running in, under the supply of his unlimited mana.
The attack that was umting in his dimensional storage was already as big as the sun.
If anyone was here, they would have huge palpitations as if facing a great extinction.
Maximus estimated that he only needed a few decades more before he could go back to the Etherium realm.
Although it was still a longer time than estimated, at least he was able to go back to his home.
...
Soon most of the people in the stronghold retreated, as the top squads remained.
"Are you sure you want to fight in this?" Lor asked with a smile as he looked at the two.
"It''s only a few million tier 7 elite abyss monsters and a few lord abyss monsters," Maximus said, shrugging his shoulders.
"Hehe, this should be fun!" Skye smiled.
"You two..." Lor shook his head.
"Just waitter, after the three apex sovereigns lure the tier 8 Lord-level abyss monster, we can attack," Lor said.
"Just to ask, all the harvest is ours this time, right?" Skye asked, like a money fan.
"Yes, this tier 8 lord abyss monsters should be enough for the apex sovereigns," Lor nodded.
Hearing this, Maximus smiled.
With the scan of his system, he already saw tens of thousands of tier 6 abyss sources in some abyss monsters.
There were even a few hundred tier 7 abyss sources hidden.
Although it would make the fight harder, it would also make the harvest richer.
As the abyss monsters bombarded the stronghold barrier, the top squad remaining felt a mix of nervousness and excitement.
Finally, after a few minutes of attack, the stronghold barrier crashed like a breaking ss.
"What pitiful beings..." the tier 8 abyss monster spoke in theirnguage.
As a Lord-level abyss, its intelligence was no joke.
In just a few minutes of attacking the stronghold barrier, it had already studied thenguage of the beings living in it.
"You should worry about yourself first," an apex sovereign, Yagan, the god of Fire and Volcanoes, said.
"Oh? A stronger ant?" the abyss monster mocked.
"What?!" Yagan exploded as the fire in his body was like boiling magma.
"Rx, just think of it as a talking Shit," Hytrid, a tier 9 mechanic and alchemist who mastered thew of metal, conformed.
"That''s right, you shouldn''t talk to this kind of monster in the first ce," Melk, the leader of the Falcon tribe who mastered thew of wind, said.
"Three little ants..." the abyss monster muttered angrily like a deep abyss.
"Hehe, look, a Shit is talking," Yagan mocked, listening to his two partners.
"Enough..." The abyss monster didn''t want to talk any longer and attacked.
A huge group of abyss aura suddenly gathered, forming an attack.
"An elemental-type abyss monster?" Melk muttered, seeing the abyss aura forming into thunder.
"Die!" The abyss monster said as the storm of lightning descended into the stronghold.
Suddenly, a wind barrier barely parried the attack.
"Let''s take this outside; it''s too dangerous," Hytrid suggested, sweating as he saw the stronghold was nearly destroyed.
"Alright," the other two nodded.
"Come here, you piece of shit!" Yagan cursed as he crashed a ball of fire into the abyss monster.
"Hmph!" The abyss monster was also angry and followed them.
It can''t withstand the mocking of being from a low dimension.
As a Lord-level being in the abyss, it also had some pride.
...
"Too strong..." Maximus thought, looking at the leaving abyss monster.
Just the strike of thunder earlier, he didn''t know if he could survive scratch-free.
Fortunately, it seemed that the tier 9 apex sovereign in the stronghold was not some fledglings.
They should have mastered at least 70 percent of the essence ofw.
"Ready!" Lor suddenly yelled as the tier 7 abyss monster began to descend.
"Finally, a fight!" Skye clenched her knuckles as she got ready.
Maximus also turned his attention to the abyss monster.
"I hope you give me some entertainment..." Maximus thought as he also got ready.
Spreading his domain, he locked one of the tier 7 lord abyss monsters who wasing to them.
"Crazy!"
"What a lunatic!"
A few squads near him cursed, seeing he locked a tier 7 abyss lord on his own.
This is something that even top squads need to group together to kill, yet Maximus presumptuously attacked it alone.
"Do you need help?" Lor asked.
"No, do your thing," Maximus shook his head.
He also needed to show some strength from time to time.
Furthermore, there are three tier 7 lord abyss monsters.
With their current state, if the lord Abyss monster three attacks simultaneously, there would be a lot of casualties.
Attacking one is just right as they kill the other two.
"Okay, then be careful," Lor nodded.
Although he didn''t know the exact strength of Maximus, seeing his confidence, there should be no problem in a short time.
Chapter 252 The Puppet Show
Chapter 252 The Puppet Show
Hearing that Maximus can solo the Tier 7 Lord Abyss monster, most bystanders were in disbelief.
Although this feat is possible, few people in history were really able to aplish it.
Beside him, Skye looked worriedly.
"Do you want help?" "No, I''ll mark the Abyss monster that should be suitable for you," Maximus said.
"Are you sure?"
"Hmmm."
"Then be careful..." Skye sighed.
She knew that once Maximus set his mind to something, there was no changing it.
Furthermore, during the ten years of fighting Abyss monsters.
Maximus proved to himself again and again that he was the strongest existence in the same tier ever.
After looking at the various Abyss monsters he marked.
Skye didn''t bother anymore and flew toward them.
...
Seeing that there was no longer anyone beside him.
Maximus looked at the Tier 7 Lord Abyss monster in front of him.
Inside his domain, this Abyss monster looked like a toy ready for his disposal.
"What an Abyss monster..." Maximus smiled.
If not for being worried about exposing his strength.
Maximus could crush the likes of this just with his domain.
"U-unbound me, l-lowly being..." The Abyss monster struggled to speak.
"Lord-level Abyss monsters are really intelligent," Maximus marveled.
"L-lowly b-being." The Abyss monster shot a killing intent.
"Don''t worry, the show is about to begin..." Maximus sneered.
Converging his domain, a string-like substance suddenly began to emerge, binding the Abyss monster.
The Lord Abyss monster looked with horror as he felt his mind and body being consumed.
No matter how it struggles, the string-like substance consumes him slowly but surely.
Like a puppet who lost its soul, the abyss monster stopped moving and stared nkly at him.
Trying his new toy, Maximus carefully studied its power.
"A storm-wind elemental-type abyss monster?"
"Tsk, tsk this should be fun."
"Now let the y begin..." Maximus smiled.
Soon, like a puppet, the Abyss monster fought Maximus as if they were performing an opera.
Buildings after buildings was destroyed, a few individuals were even affected and nearly died.
Looking at the show, Maximus was not satisfied.
"Not enough..."
He felt that the danger was not enough, not showing the true danger of the lord-level abyss monster.
Inputting his mana, Wind and storm began to emerge as the Abyss monster rampaged.
Maximus was also like a born actor, performing dangerous and near-death stunts.
The exchange between the two was fiercer than the two Tier 7 Lord-level Abyss and the top squads.
This ultimate show also slightly stopped the battle in the surroundings.
Looking at such an exciting fight, the top squads remaining in the area couldn''t help but admire.
"Do you think that kid can defeat that abyss monster?"
"There should be a chance..."
Although defeating a Lord-level Abyss on the same tier is hard, it''s not impossible.
Few people in history were able to do it.
Like the three apex sovereigns guarding the outpost.
In the past, they had a history of killing Abyss monsters of the same level.
"Don''t forget that this Abyss monster may have an Abyss source inside of them."
"This-"
"Then it''s impossible!"
The group woke up in their fantasies.
The Lord-level Abyss monsters killed in the past on the same level didn''t have an Abyss source embedded inside of them.
Unless you are the reincarnation of Malgron, the strongest being in the world, defeating such an abyss monster is impossible.
"Don''t worry, that kid should be fine for a while."
"That''s right! Let''s quickly kill these two and help that kid."
They quickly agreed and became fiercer in the fight.
However, the two Lord-level Abyss monsters are not their only enemies.
There are also millions of Tier 7 elite Abyss monsters besieging them.
Although most of them are already Tier 8 with at least 30 percent control ofw.
They are still heavily at a disadvantage.
Each of them who had undergone hundreds to thousands of years of battle, was beginning to sustain some injuries.
...
Maximus, who was performing a one-sided y, looked at the situation.
"Not good..." He frowned.
At the current rate, their stronghold might be destroyed before those apex sovereigns came back.
Unfortunately, the teleportation array in the stronghold was blocked, or they could have called for reinforcement.
The Tier 8 Lord-level Abyss monster earlier is quite smart.
The earlier attack on the stronghold was just a distraction to hide the fact that its main target is the teleportation array.
The apex sovereigns also hadn''t thought much about reinforcement either.
Each of them was a top being in their continent
Seeking help is equivalent to admitting that they were ipetent and weak.
Anyway, with them here, there would be no serious consequences that can happen.
At most, a few top squads will be eliminated or so.
Such a loss is not badpared to their loss of dignity.
...
After a while, Maximus thought of a n.
Since he can control this Lord Abyss monster to perform a y.
Why not control all the Abyss monsters to perform a grander y?
Although it''s harder to control, at least he can minimize the casualties.
Thinking of the feasibility of his n, he immediately began to move.
Flying all around the battlefield while dodging the stormy wind attacks.
Maximus quickly spread his domain and bound all the Abyss monsters in his domain.
This move didn''t go unnoticed.
As some of the most perceptive ones noticed a pause.
However, the fast-paced battlefield prevented them from thinking too much.
All the abnormalities that didn''t affect the battlefield were quickly put aside by them.
Maximus, seeing this, heaved a sigh of relief.
Although his ''Origin'' Domain was almost invisible now due to multiple merging of copied domains and a special physique.
Maximus still had worries, as the people here were not simple.
Now that no one bothered with this phenomenon, he can finallyplete this grand y.
"1...2...3... Action!" Maximus thought internally.
Instantly, the Abyss monsters began to be aggressive and attacked all around wantonly, regardless of foe or allies.
The sudden change in the battlefield caused panic.
Unfortunately, the Abyss monsters were like unmerciful killing machines and didn''t give them time to reflect.
Bombardment after bombardment fell one after another.
Soon, various fatalities urred on the battlefield.
The faces of the various top squads also gradually began to be distorted as they became insane.
They seemed to be more and more scary than the Abyss monsters.
Each of them had red eyes, as they saw killing the Abyss monsters as their only goal before they died.
With power raging in their bodies, they seemed to regard the battlefield as their burial ground.
Like lunatics with no fear, they couldn''t help but add more mour as they fought with all their best.
Like a sh of centuries, multiple individuals and Abyss monsters began to fall like flies.
Meanwhile, Maximus, who waszily watching the fight, nodded in satisfaction.
"It seems that my n is effective..."
Looking at the fervor and fighting spirits, and the dwindling number of Abyss monsters.
Maximus flew down and hurriedly healed his fallenrades back to life.
As he only controlled the Abyss monsters, he couldn''t do much about the rest.
He could only make the fight more chaotic and intense so that they wouldn''t be able to pay attention to him.
As for the fatalities, with a sweep of his domain, all of them came back alive.
With only a few seconds of death, healing them back to life was quite easy.
He only needed to fix their bodies, mend their souls, and rearrange theirws.
As he had already copied their domains and special physiques, all of this was done easily.
Of course, he had done it covertly and didn''t heal them all the way.
After waking up, they should heal for a few months to years depending on their injuries.
He also picked some Abyss sources from the Abyss monsters he personally killed.
As the fight raged on, hundreds of thousands of Abyss monsters and thousands of individuals from the stronghold remained.
The remaining thousand were the toughest ones, with at least 70 percent control ofw or having awakened their physique.
Looking at the rxed look on their faces, Maximus thought of making it more exciting.
However, before he could control the Abyss monsters to attack more fiercely.
He felt the Tier 8 Abyss monster being besieged by the apex sovereigns die.
"It''s done?" He muttered.
"Then let''s also finish this..."
Without wasting time, he let the Lord Abyss monster retreat, taking the others with him.
Usually, no Abyss monster would ever retreat, but a Lord-level Abyss monster is a smart one.
It''s like amander in an army capable of advancing and retreating.
Looking at the retreating Abyss monsters, most of the remaining individuals in the stronghold heaved a sigh in relief.
There were also a few battle maniacs who were unsatisfied and wanted to fight more.
Turning around to the battlefield, the stronghold was devastated.
Almost all the buildings and structures were in ruins.
The whole ce seemed to be bombarded by missiles.
Looking sadly at the battlefield, they couldn''t help but think of their fallenrades.
Lor, looking at his squad mate who was alive and kicking earlier and now a cold corpse, couldn''t help but sigh.
He took out his spiritual consciousness to put the body in a storage ring when he suddenly felt something different.
"Huh? Heartbeat?!"
Chapter 253 Maximus x Skye
Chapter 253 Maximus x Skye
Seeing that there was still a heartbeat, Lor couldn''t help but check carefully.
To his delight, his squad mate was still alive.
Although there were various injuries, they should heal after a few years of recuperation.
The others, looking at their squad mate and friends, also looked joyful, feeling they still had breath left.
"They''re still alive?!"
"Great, we can still fight together!"
After tabting all their fallenrades, they noticed that no one was dead.
All of them seemed to be only severely injured.
"Whose work is this?"
"Is there such a powerful person?"
"Maybe it''s the protection of the Etherium Realm Origin Will?"
"Just dream; we are just a bunch of soldiers for it. Why would it specifically save us?"
"Then what do you think is the reason no one was dead?"
The crowd discussed in amazement as they pondered the reason for such a phenomenon.
However, even with their wildest imagination, they could never think Maximus was responsible for such a thing.
Although he can hold off a Lord-level abyss alone, he can only run for his life.
Seeing the three Lord-level abyss monsters escape confirmed that Maximus was just a little bit stronger.
"Hahaha, don''t worry about such a thing; we should celebrate instead!"
"Indeed, surviving this catastrophe, we should just thank our luck!"
"Don''t be too hasty; we should fix the stronghold first!"
While the crowd chattered and celebrated their another lease on life.
Skye looked around nervously to find Maximus.
Earlier, she was so into the fight that she didn''t notice him.
Now, hearing that there were no casualties around.
Skye was sure that this was Maximus'' doing.
"Did you do this?" Skye sighed.
Skye already knew about Maximus''s amazing healing capability that could even bring dead people alive.
Having this thought, she couldn''t help but have aplicated feeling.
If what she thought is the truth, then how strong is Maximus?
Even she, who had been in different dimensions, felt she was living in another world with him.
...
While the crowd was discussing his grand y.
Maximus teleported to the ''props,'' the abyss monster he just used.
"Three Lord-level abyss monsters and hundreds of thousands of elite-level abyss monsters..." Maximus counted.
Looking at them trapped in his domain, he smiled.
"Your task is done; you should return to the abyss..."
Condensing his domains, the abyss monsters trapped in his domain were crushed into nothingness.
The abyss origin then gathered and formed crystal merits.
He also quickly pocketed the abyss source.
"2 thousand tier 6 abyss sources."
"28 tier 7 normal abyss sources."
"3 Tier 7 elite abyss sources."
He could never have imagined getting this many abyss source in one battle.
His harvest in one battle surpasses what he worked for a decade.
A tier 6 abyss source gave him a million system points.
A tier 7 normal abyss source gave him a billion system points.
A tier 7 elite abyss source gave him a hundred billion system points.
With all that added, plus his previous umtion, he can get over 430 billion system points daily.
"Now I can be a little willful with my system points..." Maximus smiled at the thought.
Although the system points he receives every day are getting higher and higher.
His expenses are also getting higher and higher.
Just creating the ''Origin'' Cultivation manual, these hundreds of billions of system points are insufficient.
There is also the merging of various domains and physiques.
By now, they are barely merged together.
What he nned was to merge them until they became one with his own.
The merging he did is just a preliminary and hasty measure to gain strength quickly.
There is also various knowledge about professions like mechanics, alchemy, arrays, etc.
Although he no longer needed to study these misceneous knowledge.
He felt that it was still helpful.
At theter stage, all kinds of knowledge reinforce, support, and oppose each other like awork of cycles.
It''s also helpful to learn it for daily livingfort.
Like the manor in his stronghold, it was still intact even after the chaos.
He would probably not have a house if he hadn''t reinforced the house with various array enhancements.
Feeling the apex sovereign about to return to the stronghold, he teleported back.
...
"Hmmm?" Before Maximus could look around, someone suddenly hugged him from behind.
"Skye?"
"What happened?" Maximus asked worriedly, feeling arge fluctuation of emotion in her.
"Just let me hug you like this..." Skye requested.
Feeling Maximus''s breath, Skye calmed down.
They were not living in different worlds.
Maximus was here in her embrace.
Listening to his heartbeat, she knew Maximus was real and not merely her illusion.
The countless epochs of loneliness didn''t make her sick and crazy.
She just had someone who made her feel this deep emotion that she felt unreal for a second.
"Maximus..." Skye called.
"What is it?"
"Do you love me?" Skye asked straightforwardly.
Maximus was silent for a while and then broke their embrace.
Setting up an istion barrier, he locked his eyes with hers.
"What makes you think that I don''t love you?" Maximus asked with a smile.
"Isn''t it? You have so many beautiful wives, and my charm is barelyparable," Skye asked doubtfully.
"You eat my food, wear my clothes, and you still think I don''t love you?"
"Do you want to default on your debt?" Maximus asked in amusement.
"Are you telling the truth?" Skye looked at his eyes intently.
"Yes, I love you..."
"You don''t care if I''m barbaric and not womanly?"
"I love you..."
"I can only fight and not do anything. Do you still love me?"
"I love you..."
"Even if I''m a money fan, will you still love me?"
"I love you..."
No matter what Skye said, he only replied with a sentence.
Even if the ground cracked before him, his expression wouldn''t change, and he would still say these words lovingly.
Looking at Skye, who found reason after reason to hear him say, ''I love you,'' he smiled.
Fortunately, he had set up an istion barrier so others did not notice their flirting.
After Skye thought of various reasons, hearing the words ''I love you'' did not seem enough.
"Kiss me..." Skye said.
Maximus didn''t reply and immediately obliged.
"Hmm..."
...
A few dayster, the stronghold returned to peace.
All the debris and destruction were quickly fixed.
The hustle and bustle also returned.
Those fallen people also woke up from theira.
Even after a few days, despite the investigation by the apex sovereigns.
The reason why they were still alive is still unknown.
However, thinking they were near the abyss sourceyer, they quickly threw it to the back of their minds.
What about not dying?
Although it''s unique, it''s not so unique that they would waste their time.
If they had that time, exploring the abyss realm and collecting more abyss source would be better.
There are so many mysteries here that they have already grown numb.
Like the phenomenon of an army that suddenly gains strengthparable to tier 9.
Although it''s only fake, without the control of thew, it was still unbelievable.
There are even treasures that can revive beings that have long been dead.
Or awakening physique while taking a walk in the abyss.
There are so many that the mere phenomenon of not directly dying is not worth their attention.
...
Meanwhile, Maximus and Skye stayed in their residence, doing great deeds.
After a few days of indulgence, Skye''s thirst was finally satisfied.
Looking at Skye obediently lying in his eyes, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
"What are you smiling for?" Skye asked in puzzlement.
"Nothing, I just think you are bing more and more beautiful..."
"Hmph! You''re just blind; I''m naturally beautiful!"
"I''m indeed blind for not getting you sooner," Maximus nodded in agreement.
"It''s good that you know what you''re missing!" Skye pinched his cheeks.
"me me. If I had woken up sooner, I would have long chased you, not wasting a few decades."
"Don''t worry, at least you have me now," Skyeforted.
"By the way, can you tell me about your strength?" Skye asked curiously.
"Do you want to know the lie or the truth?"
"What about the truth? What about the lie?" Skye rolled her eyes.
"The lie is that I can barely match a beginner tier 9 apex sovereign."
"The truth is I can fight back-to-back with almost any apex sovereign without losing any ground," Maximus exined.
At his current strength, besides the ancient apex sovereign, no one could make him scared.
"So powerful!" Skye said, looking at him obsessively.
"This is just a bit of your husband''s power..." Maximus teased as if he was ready for another round.
"Really?"
"Is there any more power?" Skye asked as her hands became dishonest and crawled down on his stomach.
After fighting with Maximus in bed, she experienced a different kind of euphoria that she can''t get in the battle arena.
Hearing that Maximus still had stamina, she couldn''t help but be excited.
"This is the ultimate power of your husband..." Maximus looked intently.
When ites to this, Maximus was confident.
Unlimited mana is invincible!
"Hehe, you sure talk tough,"
"Then let me show you around..."
Chapter 254 Shadow Hunter Pavillion
Chapter 254 Shadow Hunter Pavillion
Half a yearter, with the annual exchange event beginning, beings from all over Purgatory poured into Purgatory City.
Upon arriving in the city, the veterans suddenly spotted a new shop.
"Shadow Hunter Pavilion?"
"What kind of is this?"
"Maybe it''s an individual shop?"
"Impossible. Look at the shop''s exterior; it''sparable to the top guilds."
The crowd discussed as they approached the shop.
"It should be a low-level shop. Look, it doesn''t even have a steward," a man said, noticing that no one was greeting them.
"Maybe the shop is still closed."
"No, look, there is a person in front," a man said, seeing Maximus.
"Then let''s go. What''s this shop selling?"
Inside, it didn''t look like much.
Besides a grand interior, there wasn''t even anything for sale.
They wondered if this was a service shop or something.
"Hello, are you the shopkeeper here?"
"Yes, I''m the owner and the shopkeeper of the Shadow Hunter Pavilion," Maximus casually nodded.
After attaining a vanquisher status, he immediately took Skye back to Purgatory City and built this shop.
Unfortunately, there wasn''t much traffic as the annual exchange event was still a few months away.
Maximus and Skye could only return to the Eternal Ruin Outpost to collect more Origin Abyss sources.
However, Maximus grew somewhatzy after earning a massive harvest in one battle.
After all, the effort of one battle was more profitable than a decade of relentless searching.
Maximus could just wait for a big battle and have another harvest.
Of course, such a disaster could barely happen each century, so Maximus still needed to hunt from time to time.
Fortunately, there is a shop where he can have another major source of Abyss sources.
"Shopkeeper, what service does your shop provide?" a man asked.
"This is amissioning shop."
"You can buy everything from us using Shadow coins."
"Shadow coins?"
"Shadow coins are the currency of the shop that you will get when you have something that the shop wants," Maximus exined.
The crowd listening to Maximus''s exnation was shocked.
"So arrogant?"
"Who in their right mind would implement a new currency just for a shop?"
"Can this shop really have anything I want?"
"Are there other ways you can earn Shadow coins?"
"Shopkeeper, how can you guarantee that you will be able to have what we want?"
The crowd grew into amotion as they jeered and asked Maximus questions one after another.
"First, Shadow coins can only be used in the shop, so just imagine that it was guild contribution points."
"Second, yes, this shop sells everything you want."
"From the Etherium realm to the Abyss, as long as you know it, we have it."
"As for the other way to earn Shadow coins, there should be in the future," Maximus said after thinking.
Now, he only wanted Abyss sources, so he couldn''t think of anything for their people to do.
After his guild came here and set up an outpost, there should be many ways for them to earn Shadow coins.
"Andstly, about how can I guarantee that I have everything you wanted."
"You can look at the product first before initiating the transaction."
After his exnation, some grew excited, and some grew doubtful.
However, most of them thought that Maximus was bragging.
If it''s true, how could the shopkeeper still talk to them casually?
The Apex Sovereigns should have already robbed him if anything he said was real.
The Abyss realm is a chaotic ce.
Without the supervision of the Etherium World''s Origin and those ancient Apex Sovereigns who want to better the world.
Those Apex Sovereigns can act wantonly whatever they want.
As long as they do it discreetly, they can still return to the Etherium Realm like nothing happened.
This is also why Maximus was careful in everything.
Fortunately, he already had the strength to fight back, so he didn''t worry much.
After hearing the exnation of the Shadow Hunters Pavilion, most of the crowd left, with their curiosity satisfied.
Although they didn''t know what Maximus wanted, looking at the luxurious interior, they were definitely not simple.
For a poor bloke like them, just stepping inside was already enough.
For the remaining crowd, they still looked at Maximus to ask what he wanted.
"For now, we only ept Abyss source."
"For Tier 4 Abyss source, it''s worth 10,000 Shadow coins."
"For Tier 5 Abyss source, it''s worth 100,000 Shadow coins."
"For Tier 6 Abyss source, it''s worth 1 million Shadow coins."
"For Tier 7 normal Abyss source, it''s worth 1 billion Shadow coins."
"For Tier 7 elite Abyss source, it''s worth 100 billion Shadow coins."
"For Tier 7 lord Abyss source, it''s worth 1 trillion Shadow coins."
...
Maximus told the prices one by one.
"So expensive..."
The pricing of Maximus made it seem that Shadow coins were a hundred times more valuable than crystal merits.
"How is it? Is there anyone of you who has Abyss source to trade?"
Unfortunately, to his disappointment, most of the crowd left.
What a joke!
If they had this kind of resource, why still stay in this deste shop?
They would have probably already used it or cashed it through others.
Maximus didn''t mind; anyway, he had nothing to do.
All the Abyss sources in the city were already scoured by him.
Just when he was about to get some snacks to pass the time, he noticed that one person was still remaining.
"Oh? What is the name of this gentleman?" Maximus asked curiously.
"I''m Regolius."
"Do you want to exchange anything?"
"Yes, do you have Scarlet Veil Root?" Regolius asked nervously.
Scarlet Veil Root is a Tier 8 nt originating from the Etherium realm.
It''s a soul-healing herb but also the most effective in healing blood curses and the like.
"Yes, we have it. It''s worth 10,000 Shadow coins."
"Great!" Regolius almost jumped in excitement.
The blood curse had tortured him for almost a century.
Seeing hope, he nearly cried.
"Here is a Tier 4 Abyss source," Regolius readily gave the Abyss source without seeing the actual product.
"Here is the Scarlet Veil Root," Maximus happily said.
Although it was nothing to him, it was his first transaction after all.
"It''s Scarlet Veil Root!" Regolius muttered excitedly.
Swallowing the herb, he felt his blood curse begin to dissipate.
Feeling rxed, he couldn''t help but be grateful to Maximus.
"I wille back again!"
Although he didn''t know if this shop really had everything.
Regolius still nned toe back and try in the future.
"You''re wee anytime..."
...
After the first transaction, more and more people came to the shop, hearing its reputation.
Whether it''s rare Abyss Realm or Etherium Realm resources, the shop really had it all.
Maximus also smiled widely, seeing the business continue to pour in.
Even Skye, who was shopping around the city, was called by him to help.
Although most of the transactions were Tier 4 and 5 Abyss sources, seeing the blooming business was enough.
Maximus knew that these were just the warm-up for the main show.
Most of those who had Tier 7 and above Abyss sources were still watching.
...
Soon after a few days, someone finally took the bait.
In a shop''s private room:
"Hello, shopkeeper, I''m Wynn."
"Hello."
"I have a Tier 7 normal abyss source here," Wynn said nervously.
He and his squad nearly died to get this abyss source.
He feared that Maximus would be greedy and directly rob him.
After all, you need at least a vanquisher status to set up a shop.
This is not only a status; it''s also proof that the shopkeeper was a strong and ruthless killing machine.
"What do you want to exchange for it?" Maximus asked without changing his face.
"Do you really have everything here?" Wynn asked to confirm.
"Yes, just ask away."
"Then do you have an Abyssolite core?"
"Hmm? Do you n to set up an outpost?"
An Abyssolite core is the mainponent of the teleportation array in the Abyss.
Without it, the Abyss aura can destabilize the array and cause problems.
"Do you have it?" Wynn didn''t answer and asked nervously.
"Yes, we have it," Maximus nodded.
"Can I see it?"
"Of course, but first, you need to sign this," Maximus said, taking out a piece of paper.
"An Abyssal contract paper?" Wynn muttered.
Regr contracts here wouldn''t work as they didn''t have the supervision of the Etherium World''s Origin.
Thus, a bunch of apex sovereigns formted a new contract method based on the rules of the Abyss.
However, because it''s troublesome to make, it''s very expensive.
Maximus only used this for confidentiality.
He didn''t care about low-level transactions, but a contract is needed for this one.
Although he had the strength to fight an apex sovereign, he still didn''t want to reveal his wealth.
After Wynn read the contract, and saw it was only a confidentiality contract.
He heaved a sigh of relief and quickly signed it.
"Here is the Abyssolite core."
"You really have it!"
"How much is this?!" Wynn grew excited and quickly asked for the price.
"It''s a billion Shadow coins."
"So cheap!" Wynn muttered, took out the Tier 7 abyss source in his possession, and traded it to Maximus.
"Nice doing business with you."
"It''s my honor," Wynn said.
"Then you are wee toe again..."
Chapter 255 Apex Sovereign Ambush
Chapter 255 Apex Sovereign Ambush
Ten yearster.
In Purgatory City, at the Shadow Hunter Pavilion:
Maximus looked at the bustling store as he calcted his gains over the past decades.
With the puppet taking care of the shop, he didn''t need to worry about anything else.
He only needed to tabte the necessary resources and bought them every other day.
During these ten years, the reputation of the shop continued to grow.
Maximus had almost all the monopoly of lower-tier abyss source.
Furthermore, for higher-tier abyss source, although there was a confidentiality contract.
Many keenly noticed that all those who traded with him got what they wanted.
Every year, he could harvest the equivalent of over ten billion system points worth of abyss source just in the shop.
However, fame also came with danger.
Throughout the decade, Maximus and Skye faced frequent attacks from tier 8 squads.
Luckily, there wasn''t any apex sovereign who showed any interest in him.
His wealth still can''t move those apex sovereigns from high above.
After all, instead of arguing with him, they can earn more if they fight honestly.
His wealth is so insignificant that it can''t move their hearts.
Of course, Maximus still had to be careful about everything.
Who knows if there was a crazy lunatic who wanted to y with him?
Just when he was in deep thought, a knock came at the door.
"Come in."
"Maximus!" Skye closed the door and eagerly came into his embrace.
"What happened? Are you bored with shopping?"
"No, I just miss home..." Skye sighed.
What he meant by home is their little manor in the Etherium Realm.
Maximus'' wives and children, the little things.
Skye felt reminiscent for the first time.
"I also miss home..." Maximus nodded sadly.
How can he not miss them after twenty years of not seeing his family?
There are also his grandchildren; he wondered if there were any additions to the family.
Unfortunately, this damn abyss realm is quite difficult; even a bit ofmunication is not possible.
"When do you think we can go back?"
Although they can absorb and condense their own merits crystal without any interest from the origin will.
The crystal merits they needed are still enormous.
She didn''t know how much Maximus needed, but for her, she needed at least 100 quadrillion crystal merits.
Even with their current profits, earning that amount would take thousands of years.
"Soon... we wille back soon," Maximus said solemnly, kissing her forehead.
Maximus estimated that he only needed about 15 years to condense enough mana to leave this damn world.
"I hope so," Skye looked at him hopefully.
"Trust me..."
...
While they were flirting, his token suddenly vibrated.
"Hmm?"
"What is it?" Maximus asked Tintin.
"A mandatory mission, Maximus Shadowcrest, is needed urgently in Gold Hive Outpost," Tintin replied.
"Oh," Maximus nodded.
Although his vaquisher status granted him many privileges, it came with corresponding responsibilities.
For example, from time to time, some public or public outposts needed some help.
Vanquishers and Executioners needed to mandatorily help once instructed.
"I need to go first," Maximus told Skye.
"Hmm, be careful out there."
"I will."
...
Getting into the teleportation array, he saw others with the same status as him.
They were also in the city waiting for some task.
After all, staying in the Eternal Ruin Outpost was quite dangerous.
They would rather rot here and wait for mandatory missions from time to time and earn some big money.
As the array lit up, he suddenly felt a spiritual force put a mark on him and disturb the teleportation array signal, wrapping him.
"Ambush?" Maximus hurriedly thought.
Before he could think any further, the teleportation array finished activating.
...
In the abyss wastnd:
Knowing something was wrong, Maximus didn''t panic and carefully looked around.
This is the first time someone has tantly tried to ambush him.
"The Thief Saint, Flinch?" Maximus muttered, finally seeing the culprit.
"As expected of a prodigy, you quickly sense me," Flinch praised.
"I didn''t expect that the Thief Saint was interested in me, a little fish," Maximus sighed.
Thief Saint Flinch was the god of theft and robbery who hijacked the god''s authority of the previous thief god.
He called himself a saint because he was previously the saint of that thief god.
Maximus could only shake his head at such irony when he had read about it.
"Of course, I would not be interested in a normal little fish."
"But you are a little fish with a golden body," Flinch teased.
"So, what is it? What do you want from me?" Maximus asked coldly.
He didn''t look a bit scared.
This Thief Saint was only promoted to a high god in less than an epoch.
It can be said that he was weaker than Lysarian Silverleaf, the newly promoted apex sovereign from the arcane continent.
After all, before Lysarian was promoted to tier 9, he underwent tens or hundreds of epochs of refining.
A mere god who relied on a quick and easy path to gain strength would undoubtedly be weaker.
"Hehe, of course, I want everything you have from now and the future," Flinch licked his lips.
He had long regarded Maximus as his prey.
The little subordinate he sent to Maximus from the past decade was almost all from him.
To his surprise, Maximus seemed to have an overwhelming strengthing unscathed from all of this.
Looking at the fearless kid, Flinch''s interest was aroused.
Besides stealing what he wanted, the most was to y with these talented prodigies.
While imagining Maximus exploding from anger.
What he received was a nonchnt shake of the head.
"Huh?" Flinch looked in surprise.
"What do you mean?"
"I mean, you''re too weak to get anything from me," Maximus muttered emotionlessly.
"Interesting!" Flinch''s smile was widening.
"Are you a pervert?" Maximus asked, seeing Flinch look at him obsessively.
"Hehe, I''m just romantic, as I would say," Flinch refuted.
"You''re indeed a pervert," Maximus said with goosebumps.
"How about we y? I will guess what item I can steal from you."
"If I''m wrong, I will leave?" Flinch said with a smile as he mobilized thew of thievery.
"Oh?" Maximus looked with interest when he suddenly felt surrounded by the essence ofw.
"I guess I will get all your crystal merit!"
Soon, the essence ofw surrounding him began to converge, sensing all of his crystal merits.
Of course, Maximus wouldn''t let that pass.
Disguising his crystal merits, he quickly bought concentrated feces and quickly disguised it as crystal merit.
"Then I guess what you got was a piece of shit," Maximus smiled teasingly.
Before Flinch could react, a massive load of feces was teleported to his face.
However, to Maximus''s disappointment, instead of being angry, Flinch looked more interested.
"Huh~" Flinch''s nose twitched as if he was smelling the feces.
"A feces of a tier 9 Mystic Muskstalker?" Flinch muttered, licking the feces to confirm his guess.
"What a great treasure!" Flinch said happily.
Maximus, seeing this, just rolled his eyes.
What the heck?
Do you still dare to lick it?
Maximus cursed countless times, facing this lunatic.
"Good! Do you still have this treasure?!" Flinch seemed to have found his money bag.
Although the feces of the Mystic Muskstalker were the stinkiest feces of all Etherium Realm, they are an excellent tonic for spiritual nts.
"No more," Maximus quickly shook his head.
At the same time, he couldn''t help but reflect.
Seeing that it was the smelliest, he brought it without hesitation, regardless of the price.
Who knew that he would face such a pervert?
"Hehe, I think there is more!" Flinch muttered as he mobilized the essence ofw again.
"I thought you said if you guessed wrongly, you would leave?"
"Huh, did I say that?" Flinch suddenly stopped.
"Yes."
"I don''t remember anyway," Flinch yed dumb and came to steal from Maximus again.
Maximus just shook his head and disguised a rock, which was quickly teleported to Flinch.
He can''t invalidate this skill as he still can''t control the power ofw.
He can only fool it with tricks.
"A rock?" Flinch frowned in disappointment.
"Kid, what about other things?" Flinch said, urging the essence ofw again.
Unfortunately, what he got was another rock.
"I don''t believe it!" Flinch muttered.
Unfortunately, after hundreds of times, what he got was still a rock.
"It''s useless," Maximus finally smiled.
"It seems that you still have some skill, kid." Flinch finally gave up using his little tricks.
"Can you send me to the Gold Hive Outpost already?" Maximus mutteredzily.
The Thief Saint''s reputation in the abyss realm is quite extensive.
He steals from all neers like entertainment.
The reason he hasn''t been on the wanted list until now is that he never harms those he steals from.
He will groom them like leek, cutting from time to time.
This also made many eager to have Flinch steal from them.
After all, although they will lose something asionally, they can also have an apex sovereign backer.
"How can I send you back without getting something valuable?" Flinch quickly shook his head.
"Didn''t I give you a valuable shit?"
"That doesn''t count; I got it with my own ability," Flinch quickly denied.
"What a mess," Maximus thought.
He really didn''t want to talk to individuals with this kind of weird brain circuit.
Who knew if he could get infected?
Chapter 256 Fighting A God
Chapter 256 Fighting A God
Soon, Flinch seemed to havee to a decision.
"If I can''t steal with my skill, then I will steal with my power..."
"Don''t worry, I''ll ensure you''re alive and healthy after this," Flinch said as he licked his lips.
"You can try..." Maximus also smiled.
Instead of nervousness, he was a little bit excited.
Although he estimated that his strength wasparable to an apex tier.
That was just a theory, after all.
He wanted to see if he could match an apex sovereign with just his strength.
Without saying anything, Flinch teleported behind him and shed him with a dagger coated with the essence ofw.
As Maximus''s domain was already spread, he could feel every particle of reality happening before him.
However, before his thoughts, body, and spirit could move, time seemed to stop, and the daggers elerated.
Thud!
Maximus was sent flying, crashing through the grass.
"Cough!"
"Cough!"
Maximus felt every part of his body hurt from the attack.
"Is this the essence ofw?" Maximus thought.
Recalling the scene, it seemed that Flinch employed timew, speedw, sloww, and many others.
His mind just went nk until he was sent to the ground.
Fortunately, his defensive domain and special physique were open at any time.
Getting up, he looked warily at Flinch.
"Interesting that you can take my shot and survive unscathed," Flinch admired.
Initially, he thought the kid''s tier 9 protection amulet would be activated.
Who knew that he took his attack with just his body?
Fortunately, he was safe and sound.
Otherwise, he would be punished if it was known that he killed such a talented seedling.
"It will not wo-" As Maximus was talking, Flinch had teleported behind Maximus again and repeated the same trick.
Unfortunately, with Maximus''s god-level fighting consciousness, the same trick couldn''t hit him twice.
As Flinch jeered at him, Maximus quickly mobilized his domain to perform a series of automated programmed tasks.
As Flinch slowed down Maximus'' time and elerated his own, the opposite suddenly happened.
Maximus quickly elerated, and he began to slow down.
Before Flinch could think of anything, he saw a fisting into his face.
Thud!
Thud!
Thud!
Like a rock hitting theke, Flinch bounced a few times before stopping.
"I told you it would not work," Maximus muttered.
The same attack pattern, the same method.
Maximus quickly managed to set his domain, reversed thew of order, and hit Flinch in the face.
"Damn, what kind of evildoer are you?!" Flinch angrily muttered.
Although Maximus''s punch did not damage him, he was still very embarrassed.
A junior manage to hit him in the face?
If the others knew this, they wouldugh at him, the Thief Saint, to death.
"It''s just that Senior is easy to read," Maximus said humbly.
"Then see if you can read this..."
Flinch teleported beside him again.
This time, his body split multiple times, surrounding Maximus from every angle.
Although Maximus was frozen in time, his domain quickly worked to control the essence ofwing into him.
"Hehe, do you think this will work the second time?" Flinch thought as he sneered.
This time, he reversed his operation, slowing down his time and hastening Maximus''s time.
He had to be this troublesome because this kid is really evil.
His domain seems to be able to disce even the essence ofw.
What''s more heaven-defying is that he can''t sense how it operates.
Just as the essence ofw was about to hit Maximus and be reversed, a shock appeared on his face.
Thew that was supposed to be reversed was absorbed by Maximus.
Now, looking at Maximus, who suddenly became faster.
It was toote for Flinch to do anything, and he was sent flying again.
Thud!
"How can the same thing work again?" Maximus asked with a smile.
He had already read through Flinch''s thoughts.
Unless he could unleash a stronger attack, everything was useless.
"Tsk, tsk, tsk,"
"What an evil thing!"
"Goodbye!" Flinch didn''t bother anymore and quickly teleported out.
He felt that he was being yed by Maximus instead of him ying.
Such an evildoer; he didn''t want to stay any longer.
Although he had more skill and power in his arsenal, he didn''t dare to waste it on some brat.
Gathering the essence ofw is time-consuming.
Like the particle of the essence ofw that he spent on Maximus.
To gather that amount, he needed about 15 years of nonstop cultivation.
As for the power ofw, that he could have all he wanted, it didn''t work.
Maximus seemed to be isted by some barrier, preventing any power ofw froming in.
"Sigh, I hope that kid wouldn''t spread the news of my blunder..."
...
Maximus, seeing Flinch get away, heaved a sigh of relief.
Although he is rxed right now and seems to have everything under control.
In reality, his brain was working in overdrive.
He even used life points every millisecond to give him more time to think.
"An apex sovereign is really not easy," Maximus sighed.
Although he just used his power and didn''t use any treasures to fight.
It proves that the horror of an apex sovereign is still something he needs to be in awe of.
His domain can''t do anything to the essence ofw at all.
They were like powerless twigs pushing a tree.
If it were not for his fast thinking and calction, he couldn''t even reflect it like he did earlier.
More importantly, Flinch only yed with him and didn''t dare to unleash a more powerful attack.
"It looks like I still have a lot to go..."
Looking around, he suddenly remembered that he needed to go to the Gold Hive Outpost.
"Damn, that thief didn''t send me back!" he cursed.
Fortunately, he marked the coordinates of the Gold Hive Outpost before that thief manipted the teleportation transmission.
Otherwise, he would need to return to Purgatory City and retake the teleportation array.
Mobilizing his teleportation and barrier-breaking domain and physique.
He was quickly teleported to the designated outpost.
...
Gold Hive Outpost:
"Huh~" Maximus exhaled the air as he looked around.
"Tsk, I wasted a few days'' worth of focalization mana," Maximus clicked his tongue in thought.
The focalization mana is the energy he gathered for the ticket to the Etherium realm.
To go through the harsh and thick abyss, he still needed some energy to pass through it.
Just when he was in thought, a man suddenly shouted at him.
"You there! Go quickly to the front wall to help!"
"Oh," Maximus nodded.
He nearly forgot he was here to be backup, not on vacation.
Looking at the abyss monster tide happening on the wall.
He quickly scanned for abyss monsters with abyss source inside of them to kill.
Although it''s rarer than in Eternal Ruin Outpost, some abyss monsters still have abyss source with them.
...
Purgatory City, Divine God''s Quarters:
While Maximus was helping the Gold Hive Outpost through the abyss tide.
In luxurious quarters filled with divine energy and luxury.
Flinch came back nonchntly, pretending that nothing happened.
Coming to the quarter''s deck, he saw two of his ''friends'' ying Etherium chess.
"Flinch, you are here," the God of Gamblers Betarus greeted.
"What happened to your face? Did you encounter something?" the God of Shadow Nyx noticed something odd and asked.
"Oh, I just found some treasure," Flinch reasoned.
"You still need to do better when you want to lie," Nyx pointed, urging Flinch to tell the truth.
"Sigh, I failed to steal from someone." Knowing that he is busted, Flinch confessed.
"Hahaha, whose great being is this that prevented you from stealing?" Betarusughed and asked.
"Some evil kid!" Flinch said, gritting his teeth.
"What''s the name of the kid? I''d like to meet such an evildoer. I''ll see if we can gamble with each other."
"Maximus Shadowcrest, tsk, what a hateful name,"
"Hahaha, I can''t wait to meet such an interesting kid!" Betarusughed happily.
"Maximus Shadowcrest?" Nyx paused for a moment and thought.
"Interesting, it seems that kid got my treasure!" Nyx thought with interest.
About a century ago, when he was treasure hunting in the cursed continent, in the sunburnt teau.
He briefly felt the presence of a treasure.
Unfortunately, his subordinates failed to find the treasure.
Then, the Etherium Embassy began to interfere, which is why he retreated to the abyss realm to let the wind pass.
After investigating what happened that time, he noticed an individual who rose fiercely like a rocket.
From ascending to the throne, ruling an empire, and bing a top student at the most prestigious institution.
All of it had the shadow of Maximus Shadowcrest.
Initially, he thought that all of it was a coincidence.
However, hearing Flinch failed to rob such a kid.
Nyx thought that there was definitely something weird with the kid.
Perhaps it''s the treasure from the previous apex sovereign of the Nexus continent.
Perhaps it''s a treasure naturally birthed from the former continent.
Anyway, Nyx''s interest was aroused, and he couldn''t help but pay more attention to such a kid.
Chapter 257 Family Package
Chapter 257 Family Package
Months passed by...
It seems that his confrontation with an apex sovereign, the Thief Saint Flinch, didn''t happen.
Every day went as normal like nothing happened.
Maximus was also happy and didn''t spread the news.
Although he is not worried, with others knowing a bit of his strength, he''d rather not.
However, while he was shopping for Abyss Source in Purgatory, he sensed someone peeping at him.
"Hmm?"
Although doubtful, Maximus''s face didn''t change.
"Lackeys of Flinch?"
"No, the aura is different."
Maximus''s mind began to churn as he processed all the avable information.
"Believer of a god?" he concluded.
"Did Flinch tell other gods about me?" He frowned.
If it''s just normal peeping, he wouldn''t worry too much, but such a malicious and intent gaze.
Maximus was worried that some problem would arise.
Acting normal, he came close until the perpetrator reached the range of his system.
"Believer of the Shadow God..." Seeing the result of the scan, his frown deepened.
He had heard that the gods of thieves and the god of shadow were close.
Now it seems that this rumor is true.
"It''s troublesome."
The God of Shadow, Nyx ¨C it was this god''s believers that killed his family.
It was the god of the cultists that caused chaos in the former Faerie Kingdom.
Now the question is, what does this god want from him?
It can''t only be because of his fight with Flinch; otherwise, it would be too superficial.
"By the way, what were the cultists doing in the Sunburnt teau in the past?"
Not finding the answer, Maximus stopped.
"Anyway, when pushes to shove, just fight it out."
Maximus was not truly scared of the God of Shadow or any apex sovereign who didn''t reach the peak.
Although his battle with Flinch proved that he is not a match when ites to raw power.
Maximus''s umted wealth was too staggering.
If he went all out, he could kill an apex sovereign like cutting vegetables.
"However, caution is necessary."
Maximus didn''t want what happened a few months ago to be repeated.
To do that is simple.
Buy a teleportation-solidifying item.
Unless one had gone crazy and sabotaged all the people using the teleportation array, he is safe.
As for the possible direct attack in the outpost or the city, that''s even more impossible.
...
Soon, ten years had passed.
It seemed that the God of Shadow didn''t really n to do something.
Even under several temptations, the God of Shadow didn''t take action.
Without these problems, Maximus rxed.
The Shadow Hunter Pavilion became more famous, turning into a household brand.
The Shadow Hunter Guild also added two more shops, one for the boundaryter and the centralyer.
This skyrocketed his umtion of Abyss Source.
Although these twoyers didn''t have many higher-tier Abyss Sources.
From Tier 4 to Tier 6 Abyss Source.
The quantity of lower-tier abyss source in these twoyers was at least thousands of times higher than that of the Purgatoryyer.
Now, Maximus had Abyss Source equivalent to a trillion system points daily¡ªdouble the amount he had ten years ago.
However, these were not his main concern.
His main harvest was that he finally had news about his family!
Knowing that he was in the Abyss, his family managed to package a bunch of cargo for the peopleing to the Abyss.
Apparently, the Etherium Chamber of Commerce still takes this business.
With hundreds of thousands of individuals from Arcane Continenting to the abyss realm.
Sending a one-way message is easy.
Unfortunately, because Maximus was in the purgatoryyer, he didn''t immediately get the message.
After all, even for Etherium Realm going fromyer toyer is hard.
Much less finding maximus in these myriads of beings from all over the Etherium Realm.
...
In Purgatory City, Maximus, and Skye eagerly opened these packages.
With various seals that could only be opened by those who practiced ''origin.''
Maximus received these packages intact.
There were dozens of packages in total, each containing messages from his family each year.
There were bunches of letters and recordings with his family telling him how they missed him.
There were also reports of their training progress, various events, entertainment, new foods, hot news, daily banters, and such.
Looking at it, Maximus'' eyes nearly reddened as he tried to smile.
Having been in this world of darkness, even with Skye, he couldn''t help but feel a little lonely.
"Are you alright?" Skye asked worriedly.
"It''s fine, I just miss them a little."
"I''m here..." Skyeforted and hugged him.
"Just five more years, and we cane back," Maximus muttered.
Looking at the other package, it seemed that Liam and Amara had fully reconciled.
They even produced a third generation of the Shadowcrest bloodline.
Looking at the picture of his new granddaughter, he couldn''t help but smile.
"So cute!" Skye praised.
"Hehe, this girl inherited a bit of my bloodline."
"It sure is..." Skye couldn''t help but envy.
Besides the messages from his family, there were also messages from his empire and guild.
The cursed continent remained the same, as the undercurrent was brewing.
The lower strata''s living environment continued to be oppressed, akin to cattle.
It''s not that the various emperors were corrupt, but the sea beast tide was still ongoing, resulting in huge casualties in the army.
Replenishment from civilians was needed, causing them to be numb to living, thinking that it would be their turn to die tomorrow.
Unlike these empires, the Moonlight Empire was like a paradise without any danger.
With the empire-wide array surrounding the whole Sun Sea region, no sea beast could enter its territory.
There were also millions of puppets to ensure that no fish slipped through the and to maintain its overall safety index.
Besides safety, the empire also became more and more prosperous.
Innovation after innovation, the Moonlight Empire was like a newborn engine ramping up its maximum capacity, heading in a bright direction.
As for the guild, there was not much going on.
Building ships, sailing in the chaotic sea, selling resources, recruiting guild members, training, and doing missions¡ªall were progressing as they should.
Besides the surge of members with over 20 billion guild members, everything was going as nned.
"Hmm? Andrew is about toe to the Abyss Realm?"
...
A few monthster, in the Middle Layer, Lakeside Outpost:
The new batch of people from the Etherium Realm was quietly teleported to the Abyss realm.
"Is this the Abyss Realm?"
"The aura here is toxic."
"Just bear with it; I heard that the aura outside can even devour you."
The crowd of neers chattered as they talked about the Abyss.
"Huh? I don''t feel anything?" Andrew thought.
Unlike others who loathed the very thought of the Abyss.
Andrew felt that the Abyss aura was like a normal mana with different attributes.
"This should be because of the ''Origin'' passed by the guild master," he concluded.
Although his Origin domain didn''t have any heaven-defying function, it was still ahead of others.
Its only function was observing, analyzing, and adapting.
It was way too backwardpared to the ''Origin domain that Maximus has, which had copying,w disposition, mana depravation, and many others.
Of course, all those who practice ''Origin'' can develop their domains as they like.
The Origin Domain is just a solid foundation and a prototype.
Like Skye, she was developing her Origin Domain into a Reincarnation Origin Domain.
In her vision, as long as she is within her domain.
She would never die and be resurrected indefinitely as long as there is enough energy.
Even Maximus was a little envious of such a function.
Unfortunately, this domain is based on Skye''s special physique.
And even with his heaven-defying ''Origin'' domain, it still can''t copy the ultimate physique.
As for Andrew, he didn''t have the time to develop his domain right now.
He had a mission to quickly support his guild leader in the Abyss Realm.
So as soon as he reached Tier 7, he took thousands of Tier 7 guild members with him and dragged them into the Abyss with various benefits.
"Vice guild master, where should we go next?" a man asked.
"To Central City," Andrew replied.
Unlike the Purgatoryyer, the Centralyer and Boundaryyer didn''t have a travel limit.
As long as theyplete their daily quota, they can be anywhere in the abyss.
Walking around the outpost, Andrew and the others looked around like hillbillies.
Although it didn''t have the prosperity of the top cities in the Etherium Realm, the people around looked a little different.
The weakest was a Tier 7 individual like them, exuding a murderous aura.
"Vice guild leader, do you think we can survive here?" a timid girl asked.
"Yes, just trust the guild leader," Andrew said confidently.
"Is it the legendary guild leader?" the others ask with curiosity.
Although they had joined the Shadow Hunter Guild for decades, few got a glimpse of Maximus.
However, rumors and epic stories about him were already quietly spread in the guild.
If it were a normal individual, they might even be brainwashed into thinking that Maximus was an omnipotent god.
"Let''s find a ce to stay first," Andrew said.
The teleportation array in the outpost isn''t activated all the time.
It takes a month before it begins its operation again.
After finding a residence, Andrew asked them to rest as he sorted out the n he made for the Abyss.
"I hope the guild leader got the letter, or I don''t know where to find him."
Chapter 258 Setting Up the Stronghold
Chapter 258 Setting Up the Stronghold
A monthter, Andrew, along with a thousand other guild members, arrived in the Central City.
Looking around, they couldn''t help but marvel at the prosperity of the city.
This is the abyss with chaos everywhere.
Having such a prosperous cityparable to top cities in the Etherium realm is like a miracle.
"Do you think the guild leader is here?" one of the men asked Andrew.
"I don''t know; we can only look."
ording to the letter Andrew sent, they were supposed to meet Maximus at the Central City Etherium Gold Chamber Commerce Branch.
As they searched for the ce, one of them saw a familiar name.
"Shadow Hunter Pavilion?"
"Could it be our guild?"
"Maybe, with the greatness of the guild leader, it should be possible."
They chatted upon seeing the familiar name.
"Anyway, let''s see if it has something to do with our guild," Andrew decided.
Entering the pavilion, they were greeted by a puppet.
"Are you Vice Guild President Andrew?" the puppet suddenly asked.
"Yes."
"Please head to the top floor; the host is waiting for you."
"It is indeed the guild leader!"
"Wow, the guild leader is so efficient; he already set up a shop here!"
"Hahaha, our time here would surely be worth it!"
The crowd chattered as they confirmed that it was indeed the property of their guild.
Initially, they were still worried that they would have nothinging here.
Now, knowing that they had such property in the most prosperous city in the centralyer, their worry was all for naught.
"Let''s go; don''t let the guild leader wait for us."
...
On the top floor:
"Guild Leader!" the crowd greeted with admiration.
"Hmm, I''m d you managed toe here," Maximus smiled, seeing there were thousands of them.
"It''s not hard, guild leader!"
"We just wanted to see the handsomeness of the guild leader!"
"It''s all for the glory of the guild!"
They ttered one by one.
"Don''t listen to them; if not for my fist, they wouldn''t evene here," Andrewined.
Fortunately, he had the cultivation manual granted by his guild leader.
Otherwise, even with various incentives, he couldn''t have invited these cowardly people.
"Vice Guild Leader, you''re wrong; we''re sincereing here."
"That''s right; if not for your slow training, we would havee here earlier!"
Theyined as they hid their embarrassment.
"Alright, sit first," Maximus interrupted.
Upon hearing this, they obediently took their seats.
"Youring here is already enough; there is no need to borate on the process," Maximus calmly reassured them.
"Thank you, guild leader!" they immediately smiled, seeing that Maximus didn''t take their offense to heart.
"Hmm."
"Now that you are here, we can proceed with the n."
"You should have already known something about the Abyss Realm?"
"Yes, guild leader."
During the month, they roughly understood the situation of the Abyss Realm.
Besides the danger, there are various restrictions and mandatory missions set by the Etherium Council.
"By now, I already have a Vanquisher status."
"Meaning I can independently set up an outpost in the Centralyer of the Abyss."
"This!"
Hearing that their guild leader was already a Vanquisher, they couldn''t help but be shocked.
ording to the information they got, achieving Vanquisher status requires nonstop fighting in the Abyss Realm for at least hundreds of years.
They could only imagine what their guild leader did to get such a status in just a few decades.
"Guild Leader is Amazing,"
"Guild leader you are my God!"
"There really nothing the guild leader can do."
They didn''t let the chance pass by and praised Maximus with all they got.
"Alright, stop your rewarding here would be dueter," Maximus said.
"Thank you Guild Leader!"
"Did you bring the blueprint for the outpost stronghold?" Maximus looked at Andrew.
"Yes, guild leader."
"Ss modified it ording to the blueprint of our ship," Andrew said, handing him the blueprint.
"Good," Maximus nodded in satisfaction.
Before he left, he instructed them to conceive a blueprint for an outpost.
Seeing the whole blueprint, he couldn''t help but smile.
It was a moving fortress like the Eternal Ruin Stronghold.
"When should we begin building the stronghold, guild leader?" Andrew couldn''t wait and asked.
"Rx; you should make yourself familiar with the Abyss Realm first."
Maximus knew that Andrew was eager to contribute to the guild.
However, there were still too many things needed before they could build an outpost.
From budget, suitable locations, materials, possible implications, dangers, etc.
Although he could solve all this on his own, it was not necessary.
"I see," Andrew nodded.
He also knew that he was too hasty.
"Anyway, you should look at our property first and then make ns."
After that, Andrew asked about all kinds of things.
from the guild property, Maximus''s standings, connections, wealth, avable resources, and such.
...
Months passed.
After his guild members familiarized themselves with the Abyss, they started working.
First is the Shadow Hunter Pavilion.
Instead of just having three branches, each from three major cities.
Now every city in the Abyss had a branch.
Maximus didn''t dare to do this previously because of theck of manpower.
Even though there was a puppet, they could only manage the shop.
The resources still needed to be delivered personally.
Now there is a bunch of collies that can deliver resources.
The Shadow Hunter Pavilion can finally expand.
With the expansion of the pavilion, the acquisition of Abyss Source expanded again.
The material needed for the outpost was also being acquired.
Although Maximus could provide all the materials himself.
He still needed to show that he didn''t have everything.
Besides collecting materials and Abyss Source.
The Shadow Hunter Pavilion also began to issue missions for Shadow credits.
Like the integrated part of the stronghold that can be built first.
If they built the stronghold one by one, it would take them thousands of years just to set the foundation.
There were only a few thousand of them, and the manpower was simply not enough.
By spreading it to others, they can quickly construct the stronghold at its initial state.
...
Three yearster, in the Abyss Wastnd:
"How is this ce, guild leader?" Andrew asked.
To build a stronghold, they needed a perfect ce.
The Abyss aura can''t be too much or too scattered.
Too much, and the Abyss monsters in ce would be a hindrance.
Too scattered, and it would be hard to ce some energy-dependent array.
The ce also needed to be peaceful, meaning the ce shouldn''t have a chaotic environment or weather.
Lastly, it needed to be away from other outposts, especially private ones.
If they were close to other outposts, they might cause hatred, leading to the other party attacking them.
After all, others built the outpost to earn resources.
If they built an outpost beside them, would that mean they n to steal their resource spot?
Fortunately, Maximus didn''t need these fancy resources, so choosing a ce was easy.
"Thisnd is just perfect," Maximusmented.
"That''s good," Andrew heaved a sigh of relief.
"Should we begin building the stronghold?"
"Hmm, you should build it as soon as possible," Maximus nodded.
He would return to the Etherium realm in two years.
The outpost needed to be at least in the initial stage so that it could protect itself.
...
Soon, thousands of people began to set up a protection array.
Setting up the core of the stronghold would cause a huge surge of Abyss energy.
Perhaps it''s because of the instinctive will of the Abyss.
Laying the foundation of a stronghold would produce such a phenomenon.
The protection array was needed to protect the core of the stronghold while it was conceiving.
...
After a few days, they managed to set up a small Tier 9 protection array.
"Guild leader, would you do the honor?"
"dly," Maximus smiled.
Taking out the core of the stronghold, he imnted it in the ground.
Soon, huge waves of Abyss aura began to rapidly merge, bing thicker and thicker.
Thousands of his guild members looked around nervously as they saw the rapid production of Abyss monsters.
Maximus also saw Abyss Source beginning to emerge.
"Formation!" Andrew yelled.
Like instinct, they began to form a tight formation.
Emitting the same frequency of mana, they felt their power begin to amplify.
"Ready..." Andrew signaled as he raised his hand.
The others also copied his action as a huge ball of mana began to gather above.
"Attack!"
Boom!
The mana quickly changed into a fire element and bombarded a cluster of Abyss monsters.
"Pretty," Maximus nodded at their cooperation.
Soon, different giant mana manifestations were produced as they defended the stronghold methodologically.
From giant swords, frost, bind, barriers; all kinds of mana manifestations were presented.
Looking at the core of the stronghold, Maximus estimated that it would take a few days before it was fully conceived.
"Can they take it?" Skye beside him asked.
"It should be," Maximus nodded in confidence.
This is only the centralyer.
After three years of preparation, he is confident that his guild members can handle it alone.
"Don''t be too confident, or you''ll jinx it."
"Haha, no matter how dangerous it is, there can''t be a Lord-level Abyss monster appearing, right?"
Thud!
Suddenly, like a curse, a Tier 8 Lord-level Abyss monster was thrown into his face.
Maximus: -_-
Skye: ???
Chapter 259 Fighting The God Of Shadow
Chapter 259 Fighting The God Of Shadow
"Damn, is someone messing with me?!" Maximus muttered with anger.
Just before this lord abyss monster appeared here.
He didn''t feel the gathering of abyss aura at all.
It can only mean that this was sent by an enemy.
A strong one at that, at least tier 9.
Seeing the lord abyss monster, his guild members who were in formation froze for a second.
"Just concentrate on what you are doing," Maximusforted.
"Do you want to try it?" Maximus asked Skye.
"Hahaha, I''m d you asked!" Skye''s face lit up as he looked at the abyss monster.
"Just be careful," Maximus didn''t worry about any danger.
This lord abyss monster didn''t possess any abyss source, unlike the one they fought in the Eternal Ruin Outpost.
With a leap, Skye pushed the abyss monster away from the stronghold.
Thud!
"Hehe, let''s fight this outside!" Skye muttered, not wanting their stronghold to be damaged.
Roar!
Roar!
Unfortunately, the lord abyss monster didn''t seem to be intelligent and could only roar in anger.
Seeing Skye able to match such a monster.
The guild members in formation heaved a sigh of relief and concentrated on the battle.
"Defend the stronghold!" Andrew yelled as they concentrated their efforts.
Meanwhile, Maximus was busy spreading his micro-surveince bots away to find the enemy.
Before setting up the protection array, Maximus had already set up the micro-surveince array in a million-kilometer radius.
However, it seemed that the enemy noticed these and purposely evaded the surveince.
Over the years, the micro-surveince bots had gone through millions of iterations.
They were already at nano size, with a hundred thousand times their previous capacity.
Even in this abyss with thick devouring properties, they could continue to exist for a few days before dissolving.
...
Soon after a few hours, a hundred million kilometers away, he finally saw the culprit.
"God of Shadow?"
Nyx also seemed to see him and smiled.
Before he could think further.
He saw the God of Shadow grab a bunch of tier 7 and tier 8 lord abyss monsters and throw them into him.
Thud!
Thud!
Thud!
Like raining meteorites, a bunch of Lord Abyss monsters appeared and attacked the stronghold.
"Damn, god!" Spreading his domain, he crushed all the Abyss monstersing his way in an instant.
Mobilizing his power, he teleported a million times and arrived in front of the Shadow God in just a few seconds.
"What do you want?" Maximus asked coldly.
Although the Abyss monsters meant nothing to him.
He still felt irritated, as if someone were throwing rubbish at his house while it was being renovated.
"I''m just bored," Nyx said, squinting his eyes.
Nyx had been watching Maximus throughout the decade, but he still didn''t find any hint of treasure that interested him.
Knowing that Maximus nned to set up an outpost.
Nyx took his chance to further observe if Maximus truly carried treasure worthy of his attention.
After sending the first Lord-level Abyss monster, he thought Maximus would fight it out.
Who knew there was a monster beside him who could duke it out with a Lord-level Abyss monster single-handedly?
Before he could further n, the micro-surveince bots reached his way.
With no other choice, he could only check personally himself.
"Then you should go back to your ce and sleep," Maximus muttered dissatisfiedly.
"I naturally wanted to y with yo-" Before Nyx finished speaking, a fist unknowingly imnted in his stomach.
Thud!
Getting up, Nyx looked at Maximus coldly.
"You were saying?" Maximus pricked his ears.
Equipping various Tier 9 treasures, from full-body armors to different essories and auxiliary floating items.
Maximus now resembled a god of wealth descending from the abyss.
Maximus felt power spreading from every pore of his body as he looked eagerly at the Shadow God.
"Damn, rich kid!" Nyx thought angrily.
With a rough look, Nyx saw over 10 Tier 9 treasures on Maximus''s body.
Although he was expecting Maximus to have some treasure, it wasn''t these trash.
What he wanted was at least god-level initiate treasureparable to aplete godhead.
However, even so, with the bunch of treasures on Maximus.
Although notparable to what he had in mind, it was amazing enough.
"What are you scared?" Maximus smiled and taunted.
Nyx didn''t like to talk and quickly attacked.
A huge essence ofw immediately spread as the whole world plunged into darkness.
Even with various illuminating items, Maximus couldn''t see anything.
ng!
A crisp sound was heard as he felt a strike hitting him.
Although Maximus was sent flying, he just frowned, not feeling any damage.
"This is troublesome..." He frowned.
With darkness all around, he couldn''t see anything.
Even his domain seemed to be blind and couldn''t see anything.
As his brain processed everything around him.
He suddenly thought of his system.
"Scan!" He thought internally.
Although the system range was only dozens of kilometers, it was enough.
Not seeing the God of Shadow in the system scan range, he remained alert.
Suddenly, a tentacle-like shadow appeared and tried to hit him.
ng!
Maximus didn''t dodge and let it hit him.
If the God of Shadow knew that he could see everything in here, then he would probably not get close to him.
Soon, shadow tentacle after shadow tentacle hit him all around.
ng!
ng!
ng!
A few minutester.
After wasting a few thousand years'' worth of essence ofw, nothing happened to Maximus
Nyx was already smoking with anger.
"Damn, that armor!"
"Just what is that made of?!"
"This can''t continue..." Nyx muttered as he attacked himself.
Through all the encounters earlier.
He already noticed that Maximus didn''t seem to have any treasure to see in his shadow domain made of the essence ofw.
With confidence, he slowly walked towards Maximus as he gathered power in his hands.
"Die!" umting his strength, Nyx attacked Maximus forcefully.
Unfortunately, what greeted him was a punch from Maximus.
Thud!
The shadow domain was immediately disintegrated as Nyx was sent a few million kilometers away.
"Damn, god wasting my precious mana umtion," Maximusined.
The punch just now used a year of his umted mana that he needed toe back to the Etherium Realm.
Now, instead of two years, he needed three years toe back to the Etherium Realm.
...
Cough!
Cough!
Cough!
Nyx coughed heavily as he felt the injury in his stomach.
Using the essence ofw, it began to slowly heal.
Finally spending the umtion of a million years'' worth of essence ofw, the injury was healed.
However, there was not a hint of a smile on Nyx''s face.
There was only gloominess, wishing he could tear Maximus into pieces.
This was a million years of worth of refinement.
He just wasted it on some brat who didn''t even reach tier 8.
With shame and anger burning inside of him, Nyx saw Maximus walking toward him leisurely.
"Do you like it?" Maximus teased.
Although he was also angry with the God of Shadow for wasting his umted mana.
Maximus was still happy to see such a look.
"I''ll kill you!" Nyx muttered heavily as he gathered his attack.
Maximus also became serious and looked heavily.
The fight earlier could be said to be child''s y.
If the God of Shadow became serious, he could only escape for his life.
Just as he prepared for defense, they heard a sigh that silenced everything.
"Enough..." Just one word, Nyx stopped what he was doing and looked at the personing warily.
"Golden Rakasha..." Maximus and Nyx muttered.
Golden Rakasha is the leader of the Etherium Council.
He was born and raised in the abyss, resulting in his massive rise in power.
It is said that in the abyss realm, even those ancient apex sovereigns were no match for him.
"What do you think you are doing?" Rakasha asked heavily.
"We were just sparing, my lord," Nyx hurriedly said.
"That''s right, the God of Shadow was just teaching me some tricks," Maximus also lied.
Fighting with their people is explicitly prohibited in the abyss.
Although the Etherium Council didn''t enforce it most of the time.
If enforced, the punishment would send them to a living hell.
"Is that so?" Rakasha confirmed.
Although Rakasha knew they were just fooling him, he didn''t let the cat out of the bag.
After all, the whole fight was also watched by him from the very beginning
If he punished them, didn''t that mean he was also an aplice?
"Everything is true, my lord," Nyx and Maximus said in unison as they looked at each other with hatred.
"Oh, I''m being a busybody then."
"No, you''re not, my lord," Nyx ttered.
"Since there is no real fight, then that''s fine."
"However, this is a warning."
"If you were caught ''sparring'' again at such a high intensity, there would be due punishment."
"You should remember that our enemy is the abyss, not ourselves..."
"We remember, my lord!"
"Hmm," Rakasha nodded and disappeared.
Seeing that the sword hanging above their heads disappeared, Maximus and Nyx heaved a sigh of relief.
"You''re lucky!" Nyx said gritting his teeth.
"This is natural; if I''m not lucky, then could it be you?" Maximus smiled.
Although he wasted a bit of his mana umtion.
He was sure that Nyx wasted more essence ofw healing his injury.
"Damn brat!" Nyx didn''t want to talk any longer and teleported away.
Chapter 260 Stronghold’s Core
Chapter 260 Stronghold''s Core
After witnessing the departure of the God of Shadows, Maximus returned to the stronghold.
"Maximus!" Skye eximed, smiling upon seeing that he was safe.
Although Maximus had only disappeared for a few minutes, Skye couldn''t help but be worried.
"I''m fine."
"That''s good..."
...
Soon, the progression of the abyss monsters returned to normal.
It seemed that the god of shadows had truly given up causing problems for him.
After a few hours, the core of the stronghold finally stabilized the ce.
Although the abyss aura still surged around them, it was not as manic as earlier.
"Rest first; leave the rest to the puppets," Maximus instructed his guild members and summoned millions of puppets.
"Huh~ Finally, we can rest."
"Thank you, guild leader!"
"What should we do next, guild leader?"
"Now that the core of the stronghold is secured, we can begin construction."
The stronghold''s core is the most vital part of it.
It can stabilize space and iste abyss aura within a certain range.
A stable space is crucial for the teleportation array and other mana-sensitive architectures and arrays.
Without a stable space, the stronghold would be like a lonely boat with cracks sailing across the vast sea.
As for the istion of the abyss aura, it is crucial for the inhabitants.
The abyss aura has a devouring property.
Without the istion barrier, it wouldn''t even qualify as a temporary shelter.
Finally, the core of the stronghold that Maximus used was the one he bought from the Myriad World Mall.
In addition to space stabilization and energy istion, it also had energy conversion, disguise, and stealth capabilities.
The stronghold''s core could directly convert abyss aura into usable mana energy.
This meant that the stronghold would no longer be dependent on magic crystals to function.
Barriers, teleportation arrays, various formations¡ªall of these could be sustained without using magic crystals.
The stronghold''s core could also disguise and stealth itself to the unconscious will of the abyss.
This was a crucial part of Maximus''s n.
If a stronghold intended to roam freely in the purgatoryyer or even the sourceyer, invisibility was mandatory.
Like the Eternal Ruin Stronghold, although its disguise and stealth capabilities were poor it''s still there.
Without stealth, the Abyss Will could simply send abyss monsters one after another to disintegrate the stronghold.
"What should we build first, guild leader?" Andrew asked.
"Concentrate on building the teleportation array," Maximus instructed.
Once they had the teleportation array, they could recruit people from all over the abyss realm to help build their stronghold.
Furthermore, it allowed them to quickly travel back and forth between various cities.
Even with the Eternal Voyager, it took them a few months to reach this ce from the nearest outpost.
Andrew took a tier 9 ship from the guild, along with the main ship spirit of Eternal Voyager, into the abyss realm.
What remained in the guild was just the sub-ship spirit of Eternal Voyager without any consciousness.
It could only drive the ship without any analytical capabilities.
Unfortunately, the tier 9 ship they were proud of in the Etherium Realm was useless here.
Although it could fly, with various natural cmities, thick abyss aura, abyss monsters, etc., the ship could barely move.
The ship''s speed was reduced to one-tenth, the ship''s barrier began to corrode, and various facilities began to malfunction.
Basically, the ship became useless and could only be used for emergency travel.
Fortunately, the Eternal Voyager could be transferred to the core of the stronghold.
...
Soon, time passed.
Under the concentrated efforts of thousands of people.
It only took a few months to set up a teleportation array.
"Guild leader, should we begin establishing connections with other teleportation arrays?"
"You may begin..."
Andrew then operated the array and began connecting with cities and outposts in the Central Layer.
As for direct teleportation to the boundary and the purgatoryyer, it didn''t have that capability.
After all, they were only novices when it came to setting up arrays.
They only managed to do it due to the basic blueprint given to them by Etherium Council.
Even Maximus had no idea how to set it up.
He was only a tier 8 formation array master.
To set up a teleportation array that could cross abyssyers, he needed to be at least a peak tier 9 formation master.
Furthermore, he didn''t bother specifically studying the teleportation arrays.
Anyway, they couldn''t use it for now.
If truly needed he can just hire someone to do it.
...
Soon after connecting to all teleportation array formations in the central abyss.
The teleportation array in the stronghold lit up.
One by one, individuals came out of the teleportation array.
"Is this the newly built outpost of Shadow Hunter Guild?"
"I wonder if there are any special resources here?"
"Tsk, tsk, it looked so dpidated."
A group of individuals looked around the barely built stronghold with only a little barrier, the stronghold''s core, a teleportation array, and a few temporary cottages.
Finally seeing Maximus the guild leader of The Shadow Hunters Guild,?they flew up to him.
"Lord Maximus, you''ve finally built your outpost!"
"Lord Maximus is as efficient as ever."
"Can you tell us about your ns, Lord Maximus?"
"What about the density of abyss monsters? How much is there?"
"What about the special resources around? Is there any?"
The crowd surrounded him and eagerly asked questions.
These people were sent by various top guilds and organizations toward every newly built outpost, hoping to set up their branch here and invest.
They were like wolves who saw prey and couldn''t help but take a bite.
Maximus was not disturbed by this; after all, they were only here to earn money.
"Rx, gentlemen. Let''s sit down and talk," Maximus said, inviting them to a makeshift cottage.
...
Inside a luxurious makeshift cottage.
The crowd looked at him eagerly, waiting for his answer.
Maximus''s next words would depend on how much investment they would make in the stronghold.
They were even willing to provide Maximus with manpower and rare resources if possible.
"Do you want drinks or food?"
"No, please quickly tell us about the abyss area around your outpost." They ask hurriedly
"Is that so?" Maximus nodded in agreement.
"First, there are five special resources: a medium-sized void metal lode, arge Abyssfall crystal lode, an Abyss Orchid Forest, a Dreadroot Prairie, and Quicksilver sands."
"What, so many?!"
"How did you find this ce, Lord Maximus?!"
"Can you give us some tips?"
The crowd couldn''t help but be shocked to hear that there were so many resources around Maximus''s outpost.
Usually, there were only one or two special resources around an outpost.
Hearing that Maximus''s outpost had five of them, how could they not be shocked?
"This is a trade secret," Maximus shook his head and didn''t reveal anything.
In truth, the one who found this ce was Eternal Voyager.
The only one being suppressed in the abyss realm is the tier 9 ship.
As for Eternal Voyager a tier 9 spirit there was no such thing.
Traveling at light speed, Eternal Voyager can analyze and deduce, the distribution of resources, danger, risk, etc. at a high speed.
This ce was found by Eternal Voyager after three years of searching.
The consequence is that the tier 9 ship is almost destroyed and dpidated.
Seeing that Maximus was keen to keep his mouth shut.
They began to ask other questions.
"What about the danger?"
"How is the concentration of abyss monsters here?"
"It''s of medium difficulty by Central Layer standards."
"Hiss-, there doesn''t seem to be much danger."
"So lucky, this outpost should be easy to defend."
The crowd couldn''t help but be jealous as they heard there wasn''t much danger.
It''s not that they couldn''t find a ce with many resources like the one that Maximus has.
It is the danger that keeps them away from it.
If they had such capabilities, then why not go to the purgatoryyer?
There are abundant resources everywhere.
Unfortunately, theyck enough manpower to protect such an outpost.
"How about it, Lord Maximus, do you need any investment?"
"We are open to anything!"
"You can freely suggest what you want!"
They asked one by one, fearing that Maximus would refuse.
"What weck is mainly manpower to build the stronghold."
"Other than that, we are notcking anything," Maximus answered.
"What I''m trying to build is a mobile stronghold."
"Meaning, we would only be staying here until the stronghold is built."
"The goal of the Shadow Hunter guild is the purgatoryyer."
Hearing what Maximus said.
The people in the room fell silent as their brains churned into high-speed processing what Maximus had said.
No shortage of resources.
Mobile stronghold.
Not staying here.
Goal: purgatoryyer.
All kinds of possibilities were processed in their brains.
First, Maximus would not stay here for long, meaning the resources are for them in the future.
Second, Maximus''s goal is grand and ambitious.
Third, Maximus should have some confidence in going to the purgatoryyer.
Fourth, the resources and money Maximus has are so huge that he can build the stronghold by himself.
Fifth, Maximus should have a mysterious background.
Sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth...
All in all, Maximus is worthy of their vigorous investment.
Thinking about it, they quickly contacted their superiors for various permissions.
Chapter 261 Build the Stronghold
Chapter 261 Build the Stronghold
Under the deep discussion of these top guilds and their superiors.
They decided to invest 10 million people to help Maximus build the stronghold.
In return, Maximus needed to pay these people the above-standardbor price.
More importantly, Maximus needed to surrender the ce to them without any payment after he left.
The condition is quite normal, so Maximus quickly agreed to it.
Paying for manpower is required in everything.
Even his guild members needed to be paid, so how could he default payment on outside help?
As for the standard payment?
It was only a little above the sry given by their respective guilds, which is not evenparable to the sry of his guild members.
Maximus was even willing to pay double if they invested more manpower.
Unfortunately, these top guilds were also short of personnel.
As for giving the ce to them for free, it was not that important.
Although he legally owned the ce, sooner orter he would leave it.
They just specifically added it to the contract fearing Maximus would build another stronghold here after all their investment.
After all, the ce is easy to defend, without needing too much manpower, which is simply a money-making paradise.
Soon after settling all the misceneous things in the guild.
Maximus came back to Purgatory City and tended to his shop.
...
A weekter.
At the Shadow Hunter Outpost, teleportation array.
Millions of people came out one after another, swarming the ce.
Fortunately, they were quite disciplined, so there was no chaos.
Among the crowd was Felipe, a vagrant who was hastily recruited by some guild to provide manpower here.
"So this is where we will build the stronghold, huh?" Felipe thought as he surveyed the dpidated ce.
Beforeing here, they were already informed that they were here to help build the stronghold.
Not knowing what to do, he stayed in ce like the others.
Soon, all the ten million backup manpower sent by the top guild arrived.
"Please observe discipline and receive the magic bracelet given to you by the puppets," Andrew started, waving his hand.
Hundreds of thousands of puppets began distributing the bracelets.
Receiving the bracelet, Filipe quickly bound it with his mana signature as a panel popped up.
[Temporary Guild Worker: No. 1010
Mission (Click to Expand)
Rewards (Click to Expand)
Stronghold Guideline (Click to Expand)
Stronghold Progress (Click to Expand)
...]
It was all kinds of tabs iterating their missions, rewards, progress, guidelines, and many more.
Clicking on the mission tab, he quickly saw a myriad of missions about the stronghold.
From putting the smallest screw, carvingnes, drawing runes, etc.
"It seems that this guild is quite detailed in what they do," Filipe muttered.
He was quite amazed that there was already aplete blueprint of the stronghold, from the smallest details to misceneous designs.
What they needed to do was just click the mission and work; no need to ask, no need to follow anyone.
"I wonder if they''re still recruiting people," Filipe thought longingly.
He was only a temporary member of some guild he didn''t even remember.
Basically, he was here for the pay.
If the one building the stronghold is recruiting, he would be the first to sign up.
After receiving and choosing a mission, they began to work.
As the minutes pass the stronghold began to change like magic.
Under the sufficient supply of resources and manpower, the progress of the stronghold proceeded at lightning speed.
Based on the analysis of Eternal Voyager, who was already integrated into the stronghold''s core and overseeing the project.
It would only take a few decades before the stronghold isplete.
Building a fully mobile stronghold with a few million kilometers in size, in a few decades is rtively fast.
...
Soon, a year passed.
With the power of ten million powerful workers, the surface of the stronghold was roughly built.
Looking at their work, they couldn''t help but smile.
"Boss, how about the rest day we mentioned? Is it approved?" A man asked Andrew tteringly.
"My guild leader heard your plea!"
"As a reward for your hard work in the past year, you can rest today with a feast!" Andrew announced.
"Hooray!! To the mighty guild leader!"
"Hahaha, I can finally rest!"
"There is also a feast! What a conscientious guild!"
The crowd celebrated hearing what Andrew announced.
In the stands, Filipe also smiled widely, hearing that they could finally rest.
In the past year, they were more tired than puppets due to continuous work.
Second after second, they were working.
It''s not that they were forced to do it, but because of the inhuman reward system Maximus had set.
The mission reward system stated that if you finished a mission ahead of time, there was a 10 percent bonus.
Don''t just look at it as ten percent; with their reward for each mission, they could earn a significant amount with every percentage.
This wasn''t the most evil part.
The worst part was the stronghold daily contribution percentage quota.
Each day you finished this quota, you would have a percentage multiplying your ie.
Meaning, that throughout the year they were working here, their ie was already three times the usual amount.
As for the consequence of not finishing the quota, all your cumtive ie multiplier would disappear.
This crazy rule of throwing money brought tears and cheers at the same time.
They were happy that they could earn more than they could imagine.
Yet in tears because of the inhuman workload they needed to finish every day.
Now, hearing that they could rest without the cumtive ie disappearing.
The smiles on their faces couldn''t be suppressed.
...
On top of a building.
Maximus, who was watching the people celebrate, couldn''t help but smile wryly.
"It looks like I overworked them a little," Maximus muttered apologetically.
Andrew on the side could only sigh at his guild leader''s willfulness.
Even he, who was overseeing the stronghold construction, was tired as a dog, let alone those helpless people.
"By the way, how is the progress poaching them?" Maximus asked.
"It is progressing well; we have already persuaded over a hundred thousand people to join our guild after the stronghold finished the construction."
"Hmm, that''s good."
A year ago, Maximus gave Andrew and the guild a secret mission to poach these people.
Although it was unterally tearing face with these top guilds, Maximus didn''t care.
These top guilds were unlike the Etherium Chamber of Commerce and the like.
Although they are also called top guilds, their foundation isn''t enough for him to back down.
Poaching huge manpower was a must before going to the purgatoryyer.
After all, a few thousand people were even not enough to properly operate the stronghold.
As for recruiting people who had not yet joined the guild, Maximus also tried it.
Unfortunately, there was not much result.
Almost all the people in the abyss realm already belonged to a certain guild or organization.
The remaining ones didn''t have much value and were simply cannon fodder.
Taking these people to the purgatoryyer, or even the sourceyer, is simply suicide.
...
Two yearster.
Maximus and Skye looked around the stronghold.
"Is this the previous stronghold?" Skye asked as she marveled.
The surface of the stronghold¡ªall the supporting facilities, entertainment, storage, supply, residence, etc., were basicallyplete.
Looking at the bustling scene, Skye would never imagine that this was a deste ce a few years ago.
"This is the nonstop work of ten million people and endless investment of material resources," Maximus said confidently.
"Tsk, tsk, so rich!" Skye clicked her tongue, imagining how much Maximus spent here.
As they walked around on theirst tour before returning to the Etherium Realm.
The people in the stronghold looked at them curiously but hurriedly came to work, fearing that they would notplete today''s quota.
There were already over ten times the culminative ie multiplying.
If it disappeared because of their curiosity they wouldn''t even know where to cry.
After touring around, they came to the stronghold''s underground basement.
"Guild leader, you''re here," Andrew greeted.
"Is the coordinate array finished?"
"It''s finished, guild leader," Andrew said, showing the coordinate array engraved on the ground.
"That''s good."
"I should be away for at least 30 years; you should know what to do."
"I know what to do, guild leader," Andrew answered.
Years ago, he was already informed by his guild leader that he woulde back to the Etherium Realm.
At first, he was shocked, but thinking of his omnipotent guild leader, there was not much surprise.
"Then I trust you to take care of everything." Maximus smiled.
"I will!"
Nodding, Maximus took Skye''s hand as he mobilized therge umtion of mana in his dimensional storage.
Closing his eyes, he activated the ry of the coordinate array he set up in the Etherium realm.
"Are you ready?" Maximus asked Skye.
"I am!" Skye said excitedly, thinking that she could finally go back.
Soon, arge concentrated mana, invisible to the naked eye, began to impact the abyss realm barrier.
Like the most tenacious ss, it didn''t budge even after a few hits.
Fortunately, all of this was already in his calction.
Like a patient hunter, he hit the abyss realm barrier in multiple different weak spots until it created a fragile spot for him to take advantage of.
"Now!"
A massive amount of mana suddenly came out from his hand, hitting the created weak spot.
Maximus looked intently as the dimensional barrier slowly copsed.
Crack~
Crack~
Crack!
Under the relentless rain of dimensional barrier-breaking mana, a crack finally appeared.
Mobilizing his domain, he quickly took Skye with him and flew toward it.
"I hope nothing happens..."
Chapter 262 Family Reunion
Chapter 262 Family Reunion
In the Ethereum Realm, Moonlight Empire.
In an underground chamber, a light began to emerge as two individuals popped up.
"Huh~ Sess!" Maximus thought excitedly.
Smelling the fresh air and feeling the surroundings without the presence of corrosive energy.
Maximus felt cleansed, purified of all impurities.
Skye beside him was also ecstatic, still unable to believe that they had returned to the Ethereum Realm.
"We returned!"
"Maximus, we are in the Ethereum Realm!"
"I can''t believe you did it!"
Skye turned around and hugged him in excitement.
"Hm, we are home..." Maximus smiled, hugging her back.
"What should we do next?" Skye asked.
"Why don''t we explore the empire first?" Maximus suggested.
He had already contacted his family through some means, but it would take a while for them toe to the empire.
While they were away, he figured he''d explore the empire to see what changes had urred in the decades.
"Alright."
...
In disguise, Maximus and Skye first visited the capital of the Empire, Moonshadow City.
Walking around, they saw a bustling scene filled with life.
People in their mechanical vehicles came and went to their destinations.
Whether it was an alchemy workshop, their own business establishment, assembly, school, training, or even just shopping.
As they were having fun, Maximus suddenly sensed an anomaly.
"A different frequency of amalgamation of will?"
All the people in the cursed continent had frequencies of will that they contributed to their ruler and theirnd.
Usually, each empire had a different frequency of will based on the way their Empire was run.
Like the people in the Moonlight Empire.
They had a pure golden will that symbolized the purity and prosperity of the empire.
However, just now, as he looked around.
Maximus saw a person with a different frequency of will.
Although he also had a pure golden will, Maximus felt it was a bit fake.
"Is it a spy?" Maximus concluded.
Without his strict supervision, spies seem to have begun to prate the empire.
As they visited all over Moonshadow City, Maximus noticed over a thousand spies.
Furthermore, their standing in the city was quite high; they were either rich businessmen, officials, or guards.
As for the army, Maximus didn''t know, but it shouldn''t be infiltrated by any spies.
The selection of the army is quite strict and in a different system than the rest.
It''s basically binding your life and soul to the army, so even if there are any spies, they can''t do anything.
Before investigating any further, he felt the continental teleportation array in the city move.
With the scan of his consciousness, he noticed they were his family.
"They are here," he said to Skye.
"Oh~" Skye was a little disappointed, hoping to visit the city longer.
"Let''s go backter, as a whole family," Maximus said, meaningfully.
"That''s right!"
...
In The Castle:
A table of food and drinks was being prepared as Maximus waited for his family.
Earlier, he had already transmitted a secret message about his arrival to Doran.
His arrival this time should be hidden as much as possible.
After all, if it''s known that an individual can independently return to the Etherium Realm from the Abyss Realm, there would be problems.
Soon after, Doran guided his family to the room.
Seeing the excitement of His Majesty''s wives and children, Doran excused himself without saying anything.
"Husband!"
"Dad!"
Seeing their husband/father in flesh, they couldn''t help but tear up as they ran into him.
"Husband, I missed you..." Erica murmured, being the first toe to him.
"I missed you too," Maximus sighed as he kissed her forehead.
Not wanting to hog her husband, Erica broke the hug.
"Husband..." Hazel came next, looking at him longingly.
The decades they were away with Maximus felt like torture and they didn''t want to experience it again.
Thus, upon hearing that their husband was back, they immediately stopped their training and activities and immediately came to Maximus at a minute''s notice.
"I miss you too," Maximus said, kissing Hazel.
"Husband!..." His other wives also came to him one by one, expressing their longing for him.
Erica, Hazel, Luna, Livia, Angeline, Rose, Irene, Isabe, Emma, and Jane.
Looking at his ten beautiful wives who missed him deeply.
He couldn''t help but indulge in it more, forgetting his children and grandchildren.
After a few minutes, seeing that their parents were still in their own world and not bothering them.
One of his daughters finally had enough.
"Dad, mother, we are also here..." Lily muttered unhappily.
"Oh~" His wives rolled their eyes at the extras who were bothering their love season.
If they knew they were this insensitive, they wouldn''t even bother giving birth to these little brats.
"Dad!" L didn''t care about her mother and jumped toward her father.
"Did you miss dad?" Maximus asked with a smile.
"I missed Dad!" L said, hugging him lovingly.
"Dad, how about me? Do you miss me?" Lily asked as she also hugged him.
"Hmm, I miss you all," Maximus said sincerely.
"Dad! We also miss you."
Lydia, Serene, Cyra, and Asha also swarmed him, expressing their longing for their father.
Looking at his daughters who grew up into fine youngdies, the smile on his face couldn''t be concealed.
After taking care of his daughter, he looked at his rebellious sons.
"Dad..." Liam, who was holding a little girl, came to him with a smile.
"It seems that you are doing well," Maximus said, looking at Liam, who seemed to have tamed his wives.
"It''s all due to Dad''s teachings," Liam humbled.
"It''s good that you know," Maximus patted his shoulder.
"Is this little Maya?" Maximus asked, looking at the cute little girl.
[Maya Shadowcrest:
Age: 7
Strength: Tier 1
Potential: Rank 8 Supreme
Physique: Immortality Nature Body (Dimensional) - A physique both loved and loathed by nature. It grants the bearer immortality through nts, able to absorb and grant vitality to all nts in nature.
Parents: Liam, Amara]
"I''m Maya. Are you grandfather?" Maya asked with a little fierceness and shyness.
"I am. What do you think of grandfather?"
"More handsome and majestic than father?" Maya muttered after some thinking.
"What an honest girl!" Maximus smiled widely and picked up the girl, putting her on hisp.
"Mother told me that I should be honest in everything," Maya said seriously.
"Oh~" Maximus nearlyughed, seeing the devastated look on Liam''s face.
"What about you, Max?"
"Dad!" Max looked a little embarrassed.
Although his rtionship with E was good, he failed his father''s teaching, not producing any offspring.
"Alright, no need to be embarrassed. Just take your time," Maximus teased.
After all without his backing, How can his son marry E?
"Grandfather, I also miss you!" L muttered enviously, seeing that her grandfather only took notice of her cousin.
"Oh, it''s my most beautiful granddaughter," Maximus praised hurriedly.
"Hmph! I''m d Grandfather remembered quickly!" L smiled narcissistically.
"How can I forget you?" Maximus rolled his eyes.
This brat was the clingiest granddaughter he had; how could he forget her?
"Hehe, it''s still my grandfather who loves me the most." L smiled and took his arms.
"Who''s the one you''re holding in your arms, Nathan?" Maximus asked, noticing a baby in Nathan''s arms.
"This is Martin. He was born a few days ago," Nathan smiled lovingly at his son.
"You''re quite efficient," Maximus sighed.
Nathan already had three children, continuing the glory of the Shadowcrest family at high speed.
"Let me see this brat," Maximus took the kid into his arms.
"Are you Martin?"
[Martin Shadowcrest:
Age: A few days old
Potential: Tier 8 Supreme
Physique: Asura Body (Dimensional) - The god of killing, the extinguisher of all things. This physique grants the bearer ultimate fighting talent and instinct, bing stronger with killing.
Parents: Nathan, Zoe]
Looking at his grandson''s physique, Maximus frowned slightly.
However, thinking of the Abyss, if Martin grew one day, he didn''t need to be bloodthirsty and kill everyone for the sake of strength.
The Abyss Realm is a ready-made ce for Martin to shine and have an unlimited buffet.
"G-grandfather?" Martin stuttered, apparently still not proficient in speaking.
"What a smart kid," Maximus praised, patting his head.
Soon after talking with his grandson a little, he turned his head toward his other sons: Sam, Luke, Neo, and Lux.
Especially these three, Sam, Luke, and Lux, who didn''t even bring a girl to meet him.
"Come here, you four!"
"Yes, Father!" They unconsciously tensed up and walked towards him.
"Now, tell me the reason for yourck of progress," Maximus asked.
"Dad, I date a lot of girls. I just didn''t find the one I can connect with," Sam reasoned.
Truthfully, during these decades, he had already dated thousands of girls, but none connected with him.
Although he was frivolous and had physical contact with all of them, Sam didn''t dare to impregnate them.
That meant responsibilities, which was a hindrance to picking up girls.
"You''re hopeless..." Maximus sighed.
He had noticed this brat''s yfulness from the beginning.
Originally, he was quite happy that he could have a lot of grandchildren from him.
Unfortunately, this brat was a yboy through and through.
Chapter 263 Family Reunion (2)
Chapter 263 Family Reunion (2)
"What about you?" Maximus turned to Luke.
"Dad, how can girls be more beautiful than machines? They can''t even rotate 360 degrees," Luke muttered and even joked a little.
As time passed, he became more and more obsessed with machines.
Instead of admiring the smooth and warm skin of a female.
He preferred touching the rough and cold surface of a machine while sleeping.
"Another hopeless brat..." Maximus sighed again.
"And you?" Maximus turned to Neo, who still hadn''t made progress with Aria.
"Huh? What about me, Dad?" Neo didn''t know how to answer.
"What about Aria?"
"Why haven''t you gotten married yet?"
"Will you let the girl wait for you?" Maximus asked one by one.
Behind Aria, who was listening, was a bit embarrassed.
Over the decades, her rtionship with Neo was like a knife and butter¡ª inseparable.
However, Aria didn''t know if Neo was made of rock or something.
She was even ready to fight her family if Neo proposed marriage.
Who knew that Neo was like a mute who only knew how to sleep?
"This, Dad-" Neo tried to think of a reason.
"What? Are you even a man?!"
"Uh, I forgot?" Neo shook his head and reasoned.
"You even forgot such a thing?" Maximus nearly facepalmed at such a reason.
"Hmm, there are too many things to do every day that I forgot."
Hearing this, Aria just rolled her eyes.
I believe you''re a ghost!
She was with Neo almost every day, how could she not know howzy Neo was?
"Alright, don''t reason any longer, propose quickly!" Maximus waved his hand.
"As ordered, Father!" Neo nodded resolutely and turned toward Aria.
"Stupid brother, you can''t be that straightforward; you need to be romantic." Max quickly knocked his head.
"Oh? Romantic?" Neo looked at his brother dazedly.
"That''s right, like a surprise or something; at least you need to be prepared." Max guided like a sage.
Meanwhile, Aria, who was already preparing to agree to Neo, was dumbfounded again.
What the heck?
What surprise do you need?
If not for a bit of decency, she would already drag Neo to her house.
Maximus, who was watching the whole ordeal, just sighed.
If not for scaring Aria, he would have already tied their marriage on the stop.
"By the way, husband, are you staying this time, or are you still going to leave?" Isabe asked.
Although they didn''t know how Maximus returned, it certainly wasn''t on the right path.
Otherwise, they would meet in the Arcane continent instead of the Moonlight Empire.
"I won''t leave until I go to the Abyss Domain," Maximus said resolutely.
"Is that real, husband?" they asked with excitement.
His children also looked at him with anticipation.
"It''s real," Maximus said confidently.
He was confident that he could make his family advance to Tier 7 whenever he wanted.
Originally, they only had his stored mana that they used in their training.
With it, it was possible to reach Tier 7 within a hundred years.
However, that was too slow.
Maximus could only stay here for a few decades at most.
Otherwise, his disappearance within the abyss would cause problems.
As for the solution to quickly advance to Tier 7, it''s simple: Crystal Merits.
If it can be used to quickly advance from Tier 7 to Tier 8, then it can also do so from Tier 6 to Tier 7.
In the past, there was such a method because no one has ever brought back Crystal Merits to the Etherium realm.
All of it would be converted into strength once it reached the Etherium realm.
The reason for this was that all the Crystal Merits they got were converted by the Etherium realm''s World Will.
It had already been marked by the Etherium realm''s World Will.
Naturally, it can track and use the Crystal Merits at its disposal.
As for why the Etherium realm World Will immediately converted Crystal Merits into strength, Maximus didn''t know.
Perhaps it was toozy and didn''t bother to convert them one by one.
As for the Crystal Merits in Maximus''s hands, they were all independently converted by him.
Naturally, Maximus can use them however he likes.
Soon after exining the magic of Crystal Merits to his family, they couldn''t help but be shocked.
"Is there really such a thing?"
"Dad, you''re awesome!"
"I wonder how many Crystal Merits we will use to advance."
"It should be a lot; we have Dad''s cheating cultivation skill and special physique to fill in."
The family chattered as they talked about the Crystal Merits while feeling excited.
After all, if there''s a shortcut to strength without any drawback, who wouldn''t be excited?
"Husband, how many Crystal Merits do you have?" Rose asked.
Suddenly, they remembered that their Husband/Father didn''t tell them how many Crystal Merits he had.
After staying in the abyss for a few decades.
Even with their Husband/Father''s strength, he should only have a few billion crystal merits with him.
After all, their Husband/Father also has needs and needed to spend money everywhere.
"How about you just try and see how many you need?" Maximus smiled.
What a joke; all his expenses were bartered using the items he bought from the Myriad World Mall.
How can he spend his hard-earned money like that?
Of course, he had to spend the money of other people.
By now, there are over 10,000 trillion Crystal Merits in his storage dimension.
Not only can they strengthen his family, but he can also strengthen his confidants and army.
"Are you ready?" Maximus asked.
"We are ready, Husband!"
"We are ready, Dad!"
Maximus just nodded and spread his domain.
Taking out mountains of Crystal Merits, he moved his hand and began to dissolve them.
Controlling the energy, it began to enter their bodies, strengthening their elemental pathways based on the route of the ''Origin'' cultivation manual.
Looking at his wives, children, grandchildren, and inws quietly absorbing the energy, he sighed.
"This will take a little longer..." Maximus muttered helplessly due to his rashness.
He estimated that it would take them a few months before they could fully advance to Tier 7.
He had just returned, and yet he already started to work them up.
Fortunately, there were still Skye and his two grandchildren, Martin and Maya.
"Come here to Grandpa," Maximus waved toward the two.
Martin was only a few days old.
Maya, on the other hand, was only over 7 years old.
They were too young to have such advanced strength.
Although there would be no drawback to using Crystal Merits.
It would deprive them of exploring and experiencing by themselves.
"What happened to them, Grandpa?" Maya asked cutely as she held Martin in her arms.
"They were training," Maximus exined, taking Martin into hisp.
"Oh, training..." Maya pouted.
Among the group, she was the only one still attending school.
The youngest before her; Silvan, Asha, and L had long graduated.
"You don''t like training?" Maximus asked.
"No, I like training, but it''s boring to train alone," Maya sighed like an adult.
"What''s wrong? Did your ssmates bully you?"
"How could they bully me? My mother would be the first to disagree," Maya said proudly.
"Oh? Your mother is so fierce?"
"My mother is not the only fierce one. Father, uncles, aunties, and even my grandmothers are so fierce."
"Anyone that dares to bully us would be beaten without being able to fight back."
"So f-fierce!" Martin, who was sitting,ughed and repeated with a giggle.
"Hehe, little cousin, you will know when you grow old," Maya said with a little sadness.
"So you had no friends?" Maximus concluded.
"Yes, no one dared to be friends with me, and I don''t want to be friends with them either; they are too weak."
"My uncles are lucky; they can have super-talented aunties in their grade."
"Now I can only train alone, with fear from my ssmates and admiration from the teachers."
"You''re really unlucky," Maximus nodded in understanding.
Suppressing the whole generation, who can understand this loneliness?
"Don''t worry, little Maya, you''ll get used to it one day," Skye chimed in.
As the most talented being in almost every generation, Skye was fully qualified to say this.
"Are you my grandmother?" Maya asked doubtfully.
"That''s right, I''m your grandmother, Skye," Skye said proudly.
"So you''re Grandmother Skye!" Maya said with adoration in her eyes.
She had long heard of this grandmother of hers¡ª the fierce Amazonian of Beast Continent, the most talented beside her grandfather, a training and battle maniac, etc.
Maya grew up listening to her grandmother''s legends.
"Hehe,e here, my cute granddaughter!" Skye waved her hands and took Maya in herp.
"Now, can you tell us about the events that happened while we were away?" Skye asked.
"dly," Maya said as her eyes lit up.
"Let''s talk about, Sister L."
"Sister L''s beauty can destroy a country and cause chaos wherever she goes."
"ording to my father, over a decade ago, Sister L caused havoc in the academy."
"What happened?" Skye asked in anticipation.
"It started with Sister L being bored and seeing that a lot of pursuers were around her buzzing like flies."
"What do you think Sister L did next?"
"What is it?" Maximus asked with a frown.
"Hehe, Sister L didn''t directly reject or deny anyone."
"She directly set a ring for them to fight."
"Sister L said that anyone who can stay in the ring for a year can take her on a date."
"That brat!" Maximus gritted his teeth.
"What happened afterward?" Skye asked as if watching a drama.
"Naturally, a whole line of people came into the ring."
"On the first day, there were over a hundred thousand who fought in the ring, hoping to take the chance."
"Unfortunately, until now, there hasn''t been even one person who can stay in the ring for a day."
"How is that possible?"
"There are so many strong and talented people in the institute."
"Is there no one strong enough attracted to your cousin?" Skye asked doubtfully.
"Hehe, Grandmother, there are indeed a lot of strong contenders."
"Unfortunately, my uncles beat them all into submission before they can even go into the ring."
"Hahaha, what an ingenious method," Skyeughed.
"It''s indeed my son..." Maximus thought proudly.
Chapter 264 Reunion (3)
Chapter 264 Reunion (3)
"What about others? Did they also do something crazy?" Skye asked in anticipation.
The letter they received earlier in the abyss only talked about their daily life.
It seems that Maximus''s family was worried that he would be concerned if they told him something out of the ordinary.
"Sure, there is also Auntie Asha," Maya started.
"Oh? What happened?"
"Auntie Asha can be said to be well-known in the Arcane Continent."
"She was known as the Goddess of Luck and Gambling."
"My father said that Auntie nearly bankrupted all the gambling establishments in the Arcane continent."
"If not for their quick reaction of banning Auntie from ying, maybe these gambling establishments would not even exist!" Maya said excitedly.
Among her aunties, it can be said that besides his Uncle, Lux, the richest one was her auntie Asha.
"But why would Asha need to gamble? Is she short on money?" Maximus asked with a smile.
It can be said that Asha is the most pampered among his children.
When ites to money, Asha just needs to open her mouth, and her brother and sister would rush to give her all they have.
"Auntie Asha said that she needed to cultivate her luck," Maya replied in puzzlement.
Luck can that be cultivated?
As a seven-year-old kid, there were still a lot of things she didn''t know.
"Is that so..." Maximus nodded.
After Asha awakened her special physique, Absolute Luck, she really needed to umte her luck.
Although she is naturally lucky, it has limits.
Against impossible odds, her special physique can only give her a little edge.
But if she could umte some luck and use it, everything would be at her discretion regardless of limitations.
"What happened after she was cklisted from the gambling establishments?" Skye asked curiously.
"I heard that Uncle Lux took Auntie Asha went to the Etherium Realm 2.0 and yed in the world''s stock market," Maya said after a bit of thought.
"Then what happened?" Maximus asked.
He read in the letter that after Lux awakened his special physique, Dimensional Treasury, Lux entered the World''s stock market.
Although he knew that Lux was doing okay, he didn''t know the specifics.
"I don''t know much, but I heard that Auntie Asha and Uncle Lux got the attention of some Apex Sovereign."
"What''s the name?"
"Goldfiend Vanderbilt?" Maya answered unsure.
"I see..."
Although Maximus already guessed what would happen after his kids entered the world market.
Maximus still sweated a little, hearing that they went head-on with that big shot.
Fortunately, seeing that they were safe and sound, he heaved a sigh of relief.
"What about others? Did they also do anything interesting?" Skye continued to ask.
Being left in the abyss realm, Skye is full of curiosity about what would happen to the kids she trained in the past.
"Nothing is interesting," Maya said boredly.
"Cousin Silvan was too low-key; if not for beating the pursuers of her sister, L, his existence would not even be known."
"As for uncles and aunties, there is also not much happening."
"My father continues to attract unwanted attention and is always being beaten by my mothers."
Maya told the story of her father, Liam''s trials and tribtions as all kinds of goddesses swarm him.
If not for the solid fort of her mothers, Amara and Elysienne, perhaps she would have many mothers now.
Hearing the story, Maximus and Skye nearlyugh.
Poor Liam, always dealing with a bunch of women.
Specially, after awakening his physique Etheric Echo.
Liam''s body must be like a fragrant pastry that many women want to get a piece of.
"As for Uncle Max, he is always on adventures with Auntie E."
"I heard that before they came here, they were on the Beast Continent, honing their fighting skills."
Her Uncle Max and Auntie E were simply not satisfied with virtual fights.
Even the safepetition environment of the Arcane Continent couldn''t satisfy them.
Only the wildnd of the Beast Continent can somewhat satisfy this thirst.
"Uncle Nathan, on the other hand, was a homebody. He was always flirting with Auntie Zoe."
"I heard that even Sister L was often ignored by the two." Mayaughs a little, remembering theints of her sister, L.
His sister L said that after her parents gave her food and money, she was on her own.
Fortunately, there were a lot of uncles for L to rely on.
"As for Uncle Sam, he has a notorious reputation for ying with girls'' feelings."
"If not for Uncle Sam''s talent, he would probably be beaten ck and blue by now."
For this Uncle Maya can only sigh.
Even her father was always affected once Uncle Sam broke someone''s heart.
Her mother would always nag him, to not learn from the bad and return to light.
"As for Uncle Luke, he is always locked in hisboratory, tinkering with his machines."
"I don''t know what''s so good with machines. Over the years, I have only seen him less than ten times." Maya said in puzzlement.
Maya didn''t really know what was so good about machines.
For her flowers, the beach, mountains, even the deserts are more beautiful.
"Maybe there is something wrong in his head," Skye thought.
"Anyway, there is also thezy Uncle Neo."
"He is also a homebody like Uncle Nathan."
"If not for Auntie Aria dragging him out, maybe Uncle Neo wouldn''t even see the sun."
"As for Uncle Lux, he is always doing business."
"I heard Aetherium Pavilion has already spread to almost half of the Arcane continent."
This Uncle of hers was amazingly rich.
He also loves his nieces so much that Maya can get whatever she wants by just opening her mouth and acting cutely.
"What about your aunties?" Skye asked.
"Auntie Lily was just as usual."
"Besides training and alchemy, she came out from time to time to y with us."
"Is there anyone pestering her?" Maximus asked seriously.
"No, most of the men were scared silly by Auntie Lily."
"Most of the brave men who came to her were almost always beaten until they doubted their life."
"Auntie said that those who can''t defeat me are not worthy of me," Maya said with admiration.
She likes Aunty Lily''s gracefulness and elegance that she hopes to imitate her.
"I see," Maximus nodded.
But in his mind, he disagreed with Lily a little.
''Those who can''t defeat me are not worthy of me.''
With her little strength, sooner orter, there would really be someone who could defeat her.
It''s still more reliable to rely on him to prevent these thieves from seeding.
"As for Auntie L, she was already widely known as the little thief saint."
"Thest time I visited her collection room, there were already over a thousand treasures."
"Furthermore, this is all from stealing, not adventure, or buying," Maya said proudly.
She also liked this auntie of hers for her bravery and resourcefulness.
"That brat!" Maximus smiled with gritted teeth.
"What about pursuers? Is there any?"
"There is, but the condition that Auntie L set is quite difficult."
"To officially pursue her, one needs to steal at least an item from every apex sovereign in the world."
"That''s good."
This time, Maximus was satisfied with his daughter''s cleverness.
Stealing from all the apex sovereigns?
What a dream!
Even Malgron at his peak couldn''t do such a thing.
"On the other hand, Sister Lydia was quite peaceful."
"She only stayed in her garden, nting flowers and ying music."
"She also didn''t bother with any pursuers; they were sent away by the uncles before they even got near her."
"Auntie Serene was also quite peaceful, although she didn''t stay behind closed doors."
"She just read books, trained, and sometimes taught children in the Chrysalis Guild."
"For the pursuers, the uncles were also quite protective.
"As for Auntie Cyra, she was quite mysterious."
"I heard from my father that Auntie Cyra is secretly the boss of the biggest intelligence organization in the Curse Continent."
"Oh? Do you know the name of the organization?"
"It seems to be the Phantom Organization," Maya said after some thought.
Hearing this, Maximus was a little stunned.
This organization was the intelligence organization he established when he was still a mere count.
However, as time passed, the usefulness of the organization couldn''t keep up with his strength.
Like the Curse Continent, it was already filled with his micro-surveince bots.
Besides the top empires that couldn''t be prated by the current micro-surveince bots.
it can be said that he almost knew every de of grass and tree in the Curse Continent.
Although the Phantom Organization was still in operation.
Maximus didn''t pay much attention to it, aside from providing money, resources, and training manuals.
It seems that his daughter picked it up and made it stronger.
After all, although the Curse Continent is a bit barren.
Bing one of the top intelligence organizations in thisnd is still a challenge.
"What about your grandmothers? What did they do?" Skye asked eagerly.
"My grandmother didn''t do anything besides training."
"Even my father often sighs about this."
"It seems that they are eager to meet you, Grandpa," Maya said, looking at him.
"Indeed..."
Looking at his wives'' lovely faces, he couldn''t help but fall into a daze.
They must have missed him deeply to train so desperately.
Being together with him almost every second of their lives, these thirty years must have been torture.
"Don''t worry, I won''t leave you ever again," Maximus vowed in his heart.
Chapter 265 Return to Abyss Realm
Chapter 265 Return to Abyss Realm
A few monthster, while assisting his family in absorbing crystal merits.
Maximus took Skye and his grandchildren around the Empire.
Fortunately, the range of his domain was amplified within the Empire, thanks to the amalgamation of will.
The Moonlight Empire could be considered within the scope of his domain.
As he traveled around, observing the changes in the empire.
He also investigated the current state of the Curse Continent.
Currently, the Curse Continent is unprecedentedly peaceful.
Even the sea beast tide, which was still ongoing, seems to be curbed at the moment.
However, beneath these disguises lies a cruel trial and a war waiting to erupt like a volcano.
Multiple empires formed alliances, various covert operations, secret dealings with the other three continents, etc.
All kinds of mixed ingredients can be said to be being mixed in the pot called the Curse Continent.
What amazed Maximus the most was the Westle Empire.
This Empire currently upies almost one-fourth of the ruling power in the Curse Continent.
There were only over a thousand surviving empires in the Curse Continent.
Others were either destroyed or merged by other empires.
This means that hundreds of empires were secretly under the Westle Empire''s control.
This information made Maximus frown a little.
It''s not that he is scared by the potential of the Westle Empire.
It''s simply because this elerates the culmination point of the Era of Imperial Domination.
Now, instead of thousands of years as he previously estimated.
There are only hundreds of years or even less than a hundred years before a huge war sweeps the Curse Continent.
This means Maximus needs to hurry.
Otherwise, the Moonlight Empire would be swept into dust before he knew it.
After all, he would rather let the Moonlight Empire perish than expose all his cards to the world.
Of course, he can also take the Moonlight Empire, break its connection in the Curse Continent, and wander in the chaotic sea.
"A hundred years..." Maximus gave himself a timeframe.
A hundred years to reach tier 8.
If he can do it, he can ensure the safety of his family and his empire without any problems.
"Looks like I have to increase my efforts."
Right now, his only business in the abyss realm is Shadow Hunter Pavilion.
This is mainly to acquire abyss sources and provide manpower, not even money.
He needed a n to convert his dimensional coins into crystal merits quickly.
Sitting in his system were over three hundred thousand trillion dimensional coins.
However, even if converted into crystal merits, the purified abyss origin, it was not enough.
He needed at least a 100,000,000 trillion dimensional coins merits to advance to tier 8.
His current ie was simply not enough to earn this in a hundred years.
His only chance was to sell tier 8 books in his shop in the Myriad World Mall.
However, even after decades, his progress with mastering all tier 8 cultivation manuals, skills, spells, etc., was not even 10 percent.
"Looks like I need to concentrate my system points on this," Maximus thought.
Due to ack of urgency, previously all his system points were invested in studying various physiques, domains, and other misceneous professions.
Now, concentrating his system points, which were over a trillion daily.
Maximus estimated that he would soon sell tier 8 books in about 50 years or even less.
After all, aftering back to the abyss, he could continue to collect abyss source, further enhancing his daily system points generation.
While thinking about his n, he felt his family in the castle nearing saturation.
Before they could fully advance to tier 7, he immediately stopped.
"Let''s return to the castle," Maximus said to Skye and his two grandchildren.
"Are they finished training?" Maya asked excitedly.
"Yes."
...
In the castle, seeing that they were awake, the most excited one was Martin.
Now he was able to walk and run.
Seeing his parents, who were only with him for a few days, he couldn''t help but be excited and run to them.
"Mommy! Daddy!"
"Martin!" Zoe eximed, missing her son.
Nathan just smiled, looking at the mother and son interaction.
As for the rest, they just looked at the two, reminiscing about the past.
Shaking his head, Maximus turned to look at his wives'' affectionate gaze.
"How did it go?" Maximus asked.
"We are already at the peak of the 6th tier; just a little push, and we''ll advance to tier 7."
"I see," Maximus nodded.
Although they could advance forcefully with crystal merits, Maximus deliberately stopped it from happening.
They needed to experience breakthroughs by themselves and form a domain.
Otherwise, their potential would becking.
After all, they also needed their own input and experience to advance further.
Furthermore, if they advanced at the same time in such a short period, chaos would ensue.
Maybe this presence here and the existence of intact crystal merits would be exposed the next day.
It''s still okay if his presence here was noticed.
At most, people would be amazed and curious about how he coulde back to the Etherium realm independently.
But if the possession of intact crystal merits is known, there would be no ce for him to hide.
Crystal Merits is a purified abyss origin, which is more effective than Etherium origin.
Being able to bring it back without the attention of the world''s will would already touch their main interest.
They would kill just to know some information about it.
Thus, Maximus made sure that his family didn''t show any weirdness and halted their advancement.
Furthermore, they also needed to maximize their soul will and soul amplitude before advancing to have a stronger foundation.
Anyway, he would need 30 years to umte enough mana to go back to the abyss realm.
Just enough time for his family to fully advance.
...
Thirty Years Passed.
Maximus remained hidden in the empire.
While his children continued to do their own business, Maximus stayed with his wives.
It seems that his wives wanted to recover the years that he left.
Maximus also worked super hard to produce the next generation.
Unfortunately, the binding of this world is really hard to beat.
Even with an unlimited amount of money, there was still no movement.
Fortunately, his wife, Jane, was not in a hurry to have a child.
As for Skye, she had no idea about it for the time being.
For her, staying with Maximus is enough; there is no need for these trinkets.
Over the years, his family and inws also broke to tier 7 one by one.
However, they still stayed in the Etherium realm, waiting for him.
Anyway, they didn''t mind if they were sent to harsher ces in the Abyss realm.
With Maximus''s current status and connection in the abyss realm, fetching them was no problem.
In the castle, all of them gathered as they said their goodbyes to Maximus.
In the room were Maximus, his wives, children, and his inws; Amara, Elysienne, Zoe, E, and Aria.
Over the years, Elysienne officially married Liam.
Liam still didn''t know that Amara was a reincarnated battle god; naturally, he also didn''t know about Elysienne''s true identity.
It seems that these two women were quite tacit and hid everything from Liam.
Maximus also didn''t bother to expose them, letting them y on their own.
Max also officially married E, taking her hand and having a grand marriage.
Reaching tier 7, even without his father, Max broke through the territory of the Celestine family and asked for marriage.
E''s family was also not that stubborn and agreed to the marriage.
After all, Max''s exploits over the years were almost as legendary as Maximus, the one they were optimistic about.
Furthermore, they also learned about Maximus''s exploits in the Abyss Realm.
With such a divine son-inw, how could they still refuse?
Unfortunately, despite formally marrying E, they still had no idea of producing a seedling.
Max and E were simply busy with themselves, and they had no intention of adding a child to disturb them.
There was also Neo, who was secretly a romantic bastard.
After secretly proposing to the Kingsley family for Aria''s hand, Neo set up one of the biggest proposals in history.
Taking over the entire Kingsley Domain, Neo coborated with Aria''s family and took money from his younger brother, Lux.
After ten years of preparation, a few days of romantic y ensued, just for Neo to propose in the end.
For this, Maximus could only shake his head, considering it a waste of precious years.
Those ten years could have been used for more useful things, like training, making money, or even having a child or two.
Unfortunately, his wives didn''t agree with him and even praised Neo for his thoughtfulness and effort.
"How is it? Have you prepared everything?" Maximus asked.
"We may note back here in hundreds of years, so make sure you don''t forget anything,"
"We have already prepared everything, Dad/Husband," they said.
For his wives, there was not much preparation, as they had no entanglements in the Etherium realm besides their husband.
For his children, besides Lux, they only had a few minor engagements that they easily settled.
As for the Aetherium Pavilion, managed by Lux, they were being taken care of by his subordinates.
Now with everything ready, they were prepared to go to the Abyss Realm with Maximus.
"Since everything is ready, then just do as nned," Maximus said with a smile.
Taking Skye in his arms, he gathered his energy and began to teleport to the Abyss Realm.
"I will meet you on the other side..."
c71241599ffa2342522e9fa0e93245a9d8ec4ad4e8c3c5baf0c66a8666374fd02f40a7ec1c8d822e25b6293923afcbf15260fca0ee06f9fceec65cb54209ade233b921ec2f6620b0744c7ebbb6b02b44
Chapter 266 Shadow Hunter Outpost Tour
Chapter 266 Shadow Hunter Outpost Tour
?In Shadow Hunter Outpost:
Maximus and Skye suddenly appeared in an underground part of the outpost.
"Huh~"
Maximus and Skye begin to adjust themselves to the atmosphere of the abyss realm
"I wonder how the progress of the outpost is," Skye muttered as she looked around.
"Let''s look for the others first," Maximus said.
After they left, his family should have gone to the Arcane continent and straight to the Abyss realm.
"Hmmm."
Maximus quickly called Andrew to the underground base.
"Guild Leader!" Andrew greeted.
Nodding at Andrew, Maximus looked at the person beside him.
"I didn''t expect you to arrive here this early."
"I just came here 5 years ago; it seems that you''re out of seclusion," Ss greeted.
Maximus already knew that Ss had arrived here earlier.
He only acted surprised to hide the fact that he had been to the Etherium realm.
"How is the Abyss realm so far?" Maximus asked as they walked to the surface.
"It''s been alright," Ss shook his head.
Coming to the Abyss realm, he had the support of the Shadow Hunter Guild.
All the items and information were already provided by him.
How can the environment here still stump him?
Even the crystal merit that he needed was readily provided to him.
It can be said thating here is no different froming home.
"How about Ragnar? Did he alsoe here?"
"Yes, he was with his father, fighting in the Purgatoryyer."
"It''s a pity, Do you think we can invite him to join the guild?"
"It should be impossible," Ss said after some thought.
"Oh..."
Soon, they walked toward the surface.
Different from decades ago, there were more runic lines, architecture, and arrays around.
"When do you think the outpost would be finished?"
"In about 10-15 years, it should be done," Ss estimated.
Coming here, he was the main organizer of the outpost construction beside Eternal Voyager.
Thus he knew everything from the inside and outside of the outpost, and when would it be finished.
"So soon?!" Maximus was a little shocked.
He thought that it would take at least 50 years more before the outpost would be finished.
He didn''t expect that it would be finished soon.
"It seems that having you here is indeed right," Maximus praised, patting Ss.
"It''s nothing,"
...
Soon, a few months had passed
With Maximus'' connections all over the Abyss, his family was quickly transferred to the Shadow Hunters Guild without dy.
"Husband!"
"Dad!"
"Father-inw!"
"Grandpa!"
The group greeted happily seeing him.
"How is your stay in the Abyss?" Maximus asked in concern.
"There was no problem; many were quite good to us," Hazel said.
"That''s right, Dad. I didn''t expect your influence to reach even the most remote outpost in the abyss realm," Liam sighed.
They only arrived here after a few months because the teleportation array was not always active.
However, their father found them just after they came to the Abyss realm.
"This is all because of money!" Lux muttered.
After inquiring about the method that their father used, it''s nothing but money.
Anyone who can find and care for them will receive a huge reward ranging from a billion to trillions depending on the danger of the outpost.
Naturally, even desperados were like a grandsons in front of them, hoping to take care of them until old age.
Lux can only sigh at the power of money.
"Enough of that. How about I take you around the outpost?"
...
Soon, Maximus took his family around various facilities within the outpost.
The surface of the outpost is divided into fouryers, with the residence section in the center.
The residence section is also divided into three parts.
First is for Maximus and family, the second is for guild core members, and the rest is for others.
It has the strongest protection mechanism, capable of withstanding multiple apex sovereign attacks.
It''s also fully furnished, with all the amenities and facilities you could find in Etherium Realm.
Second, he took his family to the integrated training sector, the secondyer of the outpost.
It is equipped with the most advanced training equipment you can get in the Etherium realm and more.
There is a real-timebat measuring machine, virtual mirror avatar, infinite gravity chamber, Disaster-grade environmental simtor, etc.
More importantly, it also has an Abyss monster generator.
Bybining multiple Abyss source and with a little bit of maniption.
The facility can produce a designated Abyss monster up to tier 8 lord-level.
Besides thebat facilities, there are also healing facilities.
It can heal the lightest injuries to semi-permanent injuries that the Abyss monster can inflict.
In this integrated facility, there is also a progress ranking system.
Each milestone you finish will be rewarded and ranked.
This is mostly so that Maximus can solicit high-quality guild members.
After all, for them, resources are not enough; they also need a good training environment.
After the training section is the entertainment section.
If his family was nonchnt with the integrated training section, then they were wide-eyed here.
The biggest attraction of the Entertainment section is food.
Nearly one-third of the ce is about food and drinks.
These foods were not merely produced by automated food-
producing alchemy products.
They were handcrafted products that he bought for big bucks in the Myriad World Mall.
Unfortunately, it was too expensive.
To eat here, one would need to pay a huge amount of shadow coins.
Shadow coins are the currency used by the Shadow Hunter Outpost and all the guild properties.
It is also the payment that the workers in the outpost receive.
It can be said that Maximus is really bold, using his own currency to break the crystal merit monopoly.
In the past, many tried to do this, but because of their limited capability and service use, such currency is not much of use.
Even the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce, famous for monopolizing currency, failed to do so.
Even if there is, it was only limited to their internal use and not suitable for outsiders.
Because of this, many people were jealous of Maximus.
After promoting the Shadow coin, Maximus can arbitrarily set its value and print more money as he wanted.
Of course, one wrong misstep and such currency will crash.
Furthermore, with the function of Crystal Merits, it would never be obsolete no matter what.
Besides the food, the entertainment section also had music, dancing, games, movies, etc.
Unfortunately, all of it was run by puppets.
There was ack of manpower everywhere.
Maximus can''t waste it just for entertainment, at least right now.
Finally, thestyer of the outpost is the barrier and defense section.
This section is an unmanned part of the outpost, solely being controlled by Eternal Voyager.
It is equipped with dozens of heavenly grade tier 9 weapons capable of fighting back to back with a tier 9 abyss monster.
(Mortal, Heaven, Dimensional, Ultimate)
It can even disintegrate tier 8 lord-level abyss monsters without an abyss source.
Unfortunately, each time these weapons are fired, it is equivalent to burning money.
Any harvest afterward would not even be worth anythingparable to the ammunition it fired.
There are also thousands of mortal grade tier 9 weapons all around the outpost for regr defense.
Unlike the heavenly grade weapons, these weapons do not consume much energy.
The self-generation of the outpost''s core is enough to maintain the usual consumption of these weapons.
As for dimensional-grade weapons?
Although Maximus is rich, he is not that rich.
Dimensional-grade weapons were already on another level.
They were too expensive that Maximus could advance to tier 8 before even being able to afford them.
After visiting the defenseyer, Maximus and his family came back to their residence.
They didn''t bother to visit the undergroundyer of the outpost as it was not yet finished.
Moreover, it was mainly support facilities, storage, energy section, and such.
Looking at their new home, his family couldn''t help but sigh.
From the remote ind in the Curse Continent to the most prosperousnd in the Arcane Continent.
And now, they were in such a grand outpost in the Abyss realm.
Looking at their husband/father, who took them through all of it, they couldn''t help but sigh in admiration.
All of the things that they had right now were given by such a man like it was nothing.
Thinking of it, they couldn''t help but ask if their father/husband needed something.
"Do I need something?" Maximus was taken aback by their question.
"I don''t need anything. As long as I have you, I will be content."
"Seriously, we just want to help you," Isabe said seriously.
"That''s right, Dad. You''ve always given to us. We also want to help you," Lily agreed.
"Furthermore, we are also quite strong. We are not the ones in the past that needed your protection from everything," Lily continued.
The others also looked at him seriously, waiting for his answer.
Even his inws and grandchildren fell into silence, waiting for his answer.
Looking at them, Maximus fell into deep thought.
Thinking about it, his wives, children, and grandchildren had grown up.
They were already tier 7 and had awakened their special physique.
In the Abyss realm, they should be in the top ranks when ites to strength.
Maximus didn''t need to pamper them any longer.
They also had their own thoughts and needs; he didn''t need to suppress it and protect them from everything.
After deep thought, he said, "I need money and a huge amount of it."
Chapter 267 Money Making Scheme
Chapter 267 Money Making Scheme
?"Money?!"
They were a little shocked hearing that their husband/father needed money.
The richest being in their impression, who regarded money as dung, needed money?
Is this a joke?
Did they have a hearing problem?
"What do you need money for, Dad?" Lux asked.
"I need to advance to tier 8 quickly."
"So that''s it!"
"We thought there was a problem."
They heaved a sigh of relief, hearing that Maximus only needed it to advance to tier 8 faster.
Coming here, of course, they knew the use of crystal merits.
Upon further thinking, their father/husband should be in a hurry to advance to take care of something in the Etherium realm.
"How much do you need, Father?" Lux asked as if he could afford it.
"Just 100 quintillion," Maximus answered nonchntly.
"100 quintillion?!" Hearing the amount, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath.
"How do you think you can help me earn that amount?" Maximus said teasingly.
"This..."
The group paused as they fell into thought.
Previously, they thought their father/husband only needed a few quadrillion crystal merits.
With their current strength, they could earn trillions monthly if they fought in the abyss full-time.
With over a dozen of them, earning a few quadrillion would only take a few years.
However, hearing that it was in quintillions, they nearly despaired at the amount.
Even Lux, who was confident about earning money, frowned.
"Do you have a time limit, Dad?" Lux asked.
"Less than a hundred years," Maximus said, not sure.
That means to help their father, they needed to earn at least 10 quadrillion monthly.
Calcting such a huge amount, beads of sweat began to appear on Lux''s forehead as his special physique was running at full capacity.
Finally, after a few minutes, Lux was able to calcte how they could earn such a huge amount.
The outpost, his father''s unknown source of wealth, their special physique, their professions, opportunities in the abyss realm.
Various pieces of information appeared in his mind on how he could earn such a massive amount of wealth.
Of course, it was not easy.
ording to his calction, they would offend many people if they proceeded on the path that he thought of.
Lux could only pin his hopes on his father to take on all the obstacles.
"How is it?" Maximus asked, seeing that Lux seemed to have thought of a n.
"I got it," Lux nodded and told them the n.
"I see..." Maximus nodded, hearing the n.
The fault tolerance of the n mainly depended on him.
If he can take on all the dangers, then there is no problem.
Nheless, if he didn''t want to take on a considerable risk, he could lower the amount of money needed.
Anyway, it depends on how much his shop in Myriad World Mall earns money.
He mainly wanted his family to exercise their ability for the future.
All in all, everything was in his control, so there was not much danger.
"What do you think?" Maximus turned his head to his wives.
"Leave it to us, husband!"
"It''s just right for the profession we learned to generate some money."
"Maybe this is also an opportunity to further our profession."
His wives smiled and nodded in a reassuring tone.
"What about you?"
"Leave it to us, Dad! The things we learned at Origin Arcana Institutes are not just for show."
"Hahaha, how exciting it is to earn money!"
...
Soon, a few days passed, with his wives and children thinking of a way to earn money.
In the specialized cooking building in their residence:
Entering, Maximus saw Erica frowning as different ingredientsy on the ground.
"How is it?" Maximus asked.
"I don''t know what to make..." Erica said sadly.
Originally, Erica nned to set up a restaurant to earn money.
However, after consulting with his son Lux, she knew that wouldn''t work.
After all, she only had one body; even if she overworked herself, she could only earn a few trillion, which is far from enough.
However, earning money would be easy if she created a snack or preserved food that could be popr in the Abyss Realm.
"What''s the problem?"
"It''s the source of ingredients..."
"The source of ingredients in the Abyss Realm is too limited."
"The avable ones are toomon. If I make do with them, it wouldn''t be sessful."
"Oh, is that it?" Maximus smiled, hugging her from behind.
"What do you mean you have a supply of ingredients?" Erica''s eyes lit up, turning around to look at him.
"Yes... As long as you..." Maximus whispered some words.
"Are you for real?!" Erica asked with a blush, confirming his words.
"Hahaha, I have all the ingredients you can name," Maximus bragged.
With Myriad World Mall, the supply of Abyss Realm ingredients was a piece of cake.
"Then we..."
"Hmmm!"
...
A few dayster,
After solving the ingredients problem, Erica quickly returned to work with confidence.
A factory was also quickly built within the stronghold in preparation for food production.
As Maximus looked at his wives'' progress, he couldn''t help but frown.
Erica, Angeline, and Irene were fine, as they studied the production profession.
For the others, it was not too good.
Either their profession was used for battle or was too singr and couldn''t earn money.
Although Maximus didn''t need them working to earn money, he didn''t want to discourage them from it either.
...
In the night, as they went to bed, Maximus asked if they encountered any problems.
"Husband, I also want a supply of materials. Is that okay?" Angeline asked coquettishly, embracing his arms.
Angeline''s profession was an alchemic seamstress.
The business idea she envisioned was mass-producing clothes and essories.
Although there was a lot ofpetition.
If she could get Maximus''s unique special channel, coupled with her creative ideas, her business would surely be hot.
"Sure, just tell me what materials you need." Maximus nodded.
"What about me? I also want supplies..." Irene looked at him pitifully.
Her profession is Alchemic Herbalist.
Unlike pioneering alchemists, it mainly deals with herbs and poison.
It''s a unique profession that deals with all kinds of poison, whether it''s for killing or healing.
She nned to create poison used to kill the abyss monster en masse.
Unfortunately, the resources needed were too expensive to be worth it.
Maybe she could synthesize cheaper poisons if she had more unique herbs and nts.
"Anything for you..."
Maximus then turned his attention to others.
"You know you don''t need to earn money," Maximus said, hoping tofort them.
"No, we want to help you!" Rose said stubbornly.
"Although we only know how to fight, we can help you too," Isabe added.
Rose and Isabe had nothing to do with the auxiliary profession at all.
One was a Berserk Mage, and the other was a Battle Mage.
They can only fight like the others if they want to earn money.
Unfortunately, it was too slow to earn crystal merits that way.
Their husband''s puppet army was more efficient than a dozen of thembined if that happened.
"I can heal too. I can set up a hospital or something," Emma said tearfully.
Emma really had nothing to do; she couldn''t fight nor can heal.
Her profession is a life warden specializing in healing all kinds of wounds or diseases.
It didn''t have much enhancement when it came to fighting.
For healing, she was only a tier 7 life warden; most of her husband''s weird machine was more proficient than her when it came to healing.
"We can also set up a concert or something..." Luna said embarrassingly.
"Y-es, I''ll follow sister and y music," Lydia muttered.
"Ahem, I didn''t mean to discourage you," Maximus said in distress.
Luna and Lydia can only dance and sing for him; no one else can.
Seeing his wives who wanted to prove something, he sighed.
"What I mean is you don''t need to earn money specifically."
"Oh? What do you mean?" Hazel asked excitedly.
She was also useless like Emma; her profession was Mentor.
Besides teaching their children, she didn''t have any teaching experience.
And teaching in the abyss realm, where most beings had more experience and power than her.
She didn''t think so.
Now, hearing that her husband didn''t specifically need money, she became excited.
"I mean, I don''t need money; I also need resources."
"The abyss source?" They suddenly thought.
After a few months of examining their husband''s property.
They saw that Maximus had a huge obsession with the abyss source.
Although it''s a much-needed rare resource, their husband seemedobsessed with it.
"That''s right," Maximus confirmed.
He really needed the abyss source, in fact, much more than crystal merits.
After all, he had many ways to earn crystal merits but little channels to get abyss source.
No matter how much he multiplied the prize, most top guilds and powerhouses were stubborn and didn''t leak anything.
Hearing Maximus''s confirmation, his wives smiled.
"Great, with this, we can help you!"
"If ites to earning money, we may be stuck, but when ites to fighting, no one can defeat us!"
Although they knew that to get an abyss source, they needed to fight stronger abyss monsters or an abyss horde, it was nothing.
With the awakening of physique and a solid foundation, there was not much danger.
Furthermore, as they fought, they could also try and create their own domain.
After all, their domain is still the prototype of Origin Domain, not their own.
"Then leave it to me! I''ll take them to find abyss monsters!" Skye said confidently.
"Sister Skye, we will be in your care from now on," Janeughed as she took Skye''s arms.
"Hehe, fighting is much more fun than earning money!"
Chapter 268 Business Progress
Chapter 268 Business Progress
?A few monthster, Maximus finally saw his children, who had been away for months.
"Where have you been?"
"Dad! All things are finished!" L muttered happily as she clung to him.
"What''s finished?"
"We finished shopping- ahem, I mean working," L said embarrassingly.
"So you left me just to go shopping?" Maximus asks as he acts sadly.
"Hmph! Sister, don''t listen to Dad! sophistry." Asha said, clinging to him and with a pout.
"Dad, you y with Mother every time and don''t care about what we are doing!"
"Of course, I know what you are doing; I was just asking to confirm," Maximus said helplessly.
Although he didn''t dare to put micro-surveince bots in every city to gather information.
There is still the Shadow Hunter Pavilion for him to get information.
In the mission task board on every Shadow Hunter Pavilion.
Every piece of information an individual provides will be rewarded with shadow coins, regardless of how trivial it is.
It could be gossip between neighbours, rising prices, a fight between two beings, or even what an individual had eaten that day.
When ites to information, Maximus utilized the money to its maximum capacity.
The Shadow Hunter Pavilion even became a major intelligence organization because of this.
"Hmph! You don''t love us anymore," Asha still pouted.
"That''s right, Dad, you''re so partial!" L quickly agreed.
"This," Maximus just shook his head at his two clingy daughters.
"What about me, grandfather? Did you forget me?" L asked, taking no for an answer.
"Of course not. How could I forget my lovely granddaughter?"
"Hmph! Coquish brat!" Asha muttered, flicking L''s head.
"Anyway, how is your progress? Do you have any problems?" Maximus turned to Liam and Lux.
These two were fully engaged in work, asking for his permission everywhere.
"We already finalized it, and we have no problems so far," Liam said.
These past few months, they scour and analyze every city to proceed with their n.
Of course, most of them just went on tours, indulging in eating, drinking, and shopping to their hearts'' content.
"Oh? Did you already finalize it?" Maximus asked with interest.
"Yes, there are already over a thousand Shadow Hunter Hubs in construction in the boundary and Middle Layer," Liam iterated.
Shadow Hunter Hub is different from an outpost.
It''s a mini-integrated hub in the Abyss Realm for others to rest.
It allows beings all over the Abyss Realm to go farther than their designated outpost.
In the past, they were limited to only a few million kilometers around their outpost, like a caged bird.
This is because of the danger in the abyss realm and, more importantly, the abyss aura.
It can devour everything from their body to the very body.
Without a ce to resist this problem, they can''t go far.
However, after the Shadow Hunter Outpost is finished, people can go beyond the limit.
After travelling a few million kilometers, they can just go to a hub closest to them if they need to rest or replenish their supplies.
This revolutionary idea was, of course, not done the first time.
Many tried to do this, but limited by their financial ability and manpower, it was not so sessful.
Even if they built it, it was only for their private use to mine important resources far from their outpost.
The resources and manpower needed to build a hub were simply massive for it to be worth anything.
Building a hub was equivalent to burning money.
After all, for the hub to work, it needed to resist the abyss aura and defend itself from monsters.
Otherwise, it would be a joke even if it had the most advanced facilities.
For Maximus, this was not a problem.
With multiple dimensions that had ess to the abyss realm as his source.
The materials needed to build a hub are not very expensive.
All in all, a hub is a mini-outpost.
Of course, as a mini outpost, it doesn''t have its most importantponent, a teleportation array.
A teleportation array is the most essentialponent of any outpost or city in the Abyss realm.
Even if you only had a teleportation array in your ce, it would already be a functional outpost.
However, the materials needed to build an abyss teleportation array are scarce.
This is also the limitation to the expansion of the number of outposts.
Even now, after countless epochs, there are not even a billion outposts in the Abyss Realm, much less a city; there were only thousands of them.
This is why even if Maximus can buy materials for the abyss teleportation array, he doesn''t dare.
He can only resort to a mini outpost, a hub for now.
"What about the function of the hub? Have you thought of it?" Maximus asked.
"Don''t worry, father, I thought of thisprehensively. In the future, these hubs will be our money-making machines," Lux said confidently.
"So confident?"
"Haha, the hub I nned has everything: the unique products created by our mothers, the rare resources you provided, plus many added services."
"For example, an arena, training facilities, entertainment facilities, ntation, etc."
"The most important thing is the Shadow Coin!" Lux said excitedly.
All of the other things are misceneouspared to shadow coins.
This is a currency!
Their very own currency!
Just hearing the name, every cell in his body began to tingle.
This is not simply money.
It''s a divine tool to absorb all kinds of resources.
Thinking his father uses it to acquire some useless abyss source and issues missions from here and there.
Lux can only shake his head at his father''sck of business sense.
With this shadow coin and his father''s support, he can finally realize his ambition of controlling the world through money.
Of course, he''s still far away from it; he is merely daydreaming now.
Seeing Lux''s euphoria, Maximus was sure this brat was thinking about money again.
"Anyway, I will leave everything to you brats," Maximus said reassuringly.
"Just leave me here with your mother to enjoy life."
....
Soon, years began to pass by.
Maximus'' family fully settled in the Abyss Realm like their own home.
With various information that Maximus got from micro-
surveince bots.
His wives and children in a team harvested abyss source equivalent to over ten billion system points monthly.
This is still because they were in the middleyer,cking a high-quality abyss source.
Of course, Maximus didn''t dare to send them to fight in the purgatoryyer either.
It was simply too dangerous.
Now, in the Middleyer, most of the abyss sources he found were a million kilometersto trillions of kilometers away.
If this distance were in the purgatoryyer, they would probably die after travelling for a few billion kilometers.
If not for the unique property of their cultivation method,they could not even resist the corrosive aura of the abyss, much less travel that far.
It could be said that their team is unique.
Undamaged from the abyss aura, undefeated to abyss monsters.
Fortunately, no one knew such things.
Otherwise, many people would be in doubt and interrogate them a few times.
After all, only a tier 9 apex sovereign can be unaffected by the abyss aura.
It would be revolutionary if others could also resist the abyss aura on their own without using any energy.
They can even treat the abyss realm as their home and multiply until they can upy the abyss.
The ''Origin'' was truly unique in their regard.
Just being immune to all kinds of energy is already like a bug.
Aside from them, his wives and children with production professions began to produce their results.
Erica already had over a dozen delicious foods being produced in the factory.
With all kinds of unique, delicious food being sold all over the abyss, Erica can earn trillions daily.
Angeline also produced her masterpiece, a bracelet that can resist abyss aura with limited mana, using crystal merits as energy.
Although it was not a mass-produced product like she envisioned.
In every auction, it was a highly sought-after item prized in trillions.
In return, many became jealous and hoped to reverse engineer the item.
Unfortunately for them, after they seeded, what greeted them was a bunch of expensive and a few unknown abyss resources.
As for Irene, she also mass-produced poison that can kill tier 1 to tier 3 abyss monsters.
This was a major milestone for the beings of the Etherium realm.
It means that these cannon-fodder abyss monsters were no longer a problem.
It was like the ants and rats in the house were gone.
After all, although these abyss monsters were nothing to them, they were bothersome.
When travelling, just moving from ce to ce was a hell-
level task.
An endless number of these flies poured like water, hindering them from moving.
Unfortunately, as the abyss aura can independently produce them, they could not be exterminated.
Now that there is such an effective poison, how can they not be happy?
Many also tried to reverse-engineer the poison.
Unfortunately, like the bracelet that can resist abyss aura, they were destined to be disappointed.
Many rare and unknown herbs were found in the poison, rendering them powerless.
They could only shake their heads in distress and marvel at how Maximus could find such resources.
His wives earned about a hundred trillion every month with all these products.
Although it was still far from their goal of earning at least 10 quadrillion every month, they were already satisfied.
After all, they also had their children and grandchildren to rely on.
Otherwise, what''s the use of these brats they painstakingly raised for?
Chapter 269 Business Progress (2)
Chapter 269 Business Progress (2)
?Besides his wives, His children also created something worthy of attention.
First, Lily, with her profession as a material and natural alchemist, created a set of bizarre biological eyes.
Their function is simr to the micro-surveince bots Maximus created.
However, unlike his bots, these biological eyes are not affected by the abyss aura.
Furthermore, regardless of the distance, as long as the biological eye has energy, it can emit signals for long-distance reconnaissance.
Of course, it also has weaknesses; it is too expensive.
Unlike Maximus''s micro-surveince bots, which only use Atomic God Metal and some misceneous materials.
Creating one biological eye is equivalent to creating a tier 8 alchemy item.
Nheless, it became famous after its release.
Now, it is a must-have item when venturing into the abyss realm.
Even though it costs billions, it bes a sought-after item as soon as it is released.
Fortunately, this time, the top guild was able to reverse-engineer and create it.
However, they still faced the old problem because many rare and unknown abyss materials are needed.
Creating one is very expensive.
Most would rather wait and buy one from the Shadow Hunter Pavilion than create it.
However, for those who can''t wait, regardless of the price, manufacture it independently.
There was also his daughter Lydia, a pure Natural Alchemist.
His daughter was as lovely as usual and created a purifying tree.
This tree can absorb abyss aura and exhale pure mana.
This kind of wonder was first seen in the abyss.
Although many items can purify the abyss, they are all artificial and require some energy or mechanism.
However, these trees'' energy source is the abyss aura itself.
This has a huge implication.
If this kind of tree is nted all over the abyss, it can turn this hell into a paradise.
Of course, Lydia did not entirely create this tree; she only strengthened it.
This kind of tree has long since existed in the Ethereum Realm, specifically the curse continent.
It was mutated after a long precipitation of time and the magic of the amalgamation of will.
Unfortunately, its capability to absorb abyss aura was too weak to be noticed.
Lydia was merely curious about the tree and took it out in her small world to study.
Coming to the abyss after a long time of study and various experiments.
The tree''s ability to absorb the abyss aura was somewhat enhanced.
Unfortunately, even then, such a tree was just redundant.
Even if every inch ofnd in the abyss were nted with this tree, it wouldn''t be able to withstand the abyss''s natural energy production.
However, such a tree is not without hope.
After Lydia had more knowledge, she could further enhance its capability, creating a biological weapon that could purify the abyss.
Thus, with little use, such a tree was merely a decorative nt and was not popr.
Maximus didn''t dissuade his daughter either.
In fact, if Maximus had spare time, he would also like to study these miraculous trees.
Maybe in the near future, it can be used as a main weapon in the abyss.
Not just this piece of the abyss realm near the Etherium Realm but the whole Abyss Dimension.
Luke, His son, who has a passion for machines, also created something truly remarkable.
He developed a transportation vehicle that the abyss aura couldn''t corrode.
It was a remarkable achievement that, if known, would shock the world.
With these vehicles, there is no need to stay in any outpost.
One can simply rest in their vehicle when tired and get going into the depths of the abyss.
Unfortunately, to create one of these vehicles costs hundreds of trillions.
Further considering the manpower needed, Maximus shelved this product for their exclusive use.
Releasing this high-profile item to the masses is not feasible, as most of its coreponents are usually found in the depths of the abyss.
Maximus even estimated that some materials can only be found in the main abyss dimension.
Now, three of these vehicles are already used by his family for daily travel.
Thanks to them, trillions of kilometers can be covered within just a few days, providing more abyss sources to harvest.
Besides his three children who created something worthwhile.
The others were mainly fighting in the abyss to get some abyss source.
Some also had their duties and goals.
Like Liam and Lux, who oversaw the construction of the Shadow Hunter Hubs.
These two sons of his were so addicted to construction that their feet never touched the ground.
Even Liam''s two wives oftenin because of their workaholic husband.
Of course, they were merely ranting; they already knew the nature of their husband through and through.
Working seems to be his natural breathing rhythm.
There is also Neo and Cyra, who were in charge of the entire family''s source of intelligence.
Cyra was responsible for the expansion and reorganization of the information-gathering capacity of the Shadow Hunter Pavilion.
It seems that her daughter was talented in this regard.
As a result, the information-gathering capability of the pavilion has skyrocketed by arge degree.
On the other hand, Neo analyzes and summarizes every piece of intelligence gathered by the Shadow Hunter Pavilion.
With the awakening of Neo''s physique, Heaven''s Calction, such a task became a piece of cake.
By now, his brain can process and analyze billions of pieces of information every second, like a human supeputer.
Because of this, the abyss realm seems open to them.
Any trouble can be solved without it even happening.
All kinds of resources can be intercepted before they reach their destination.
Various hidden agendas are not concealed and can be perfectly resolved.
It also makes their progress smooth sailing, as if they were not in the abyss realm.
Besides them, there are also Asha and L, who didn''t fight the abyss monsters.
These two spoiled brats are shopping and ying all over the cities and outposts in the abyss realm as if it''s their home.
Fortunately, they haven''t encountered any danger yet due to their luck and beauty.
...
Time passed.
Ten years since Maximus returned to the abyss realm.
In a Shadow Hunter Hub somewhere in the abyss.
Zach and his team of five are in trouble.
"Leader, what should we do?" his teammate Sebas said in a hurry.
Unknowingly, they havee so far away from their outpost that they don''t have enough supplies to return.
Staying here without supplies, they would be devoured by the abyss sooner orter.
"It''s because of you, Dn!"
"If not for your ''good'' idea, we would not havee here!"
"What about me? I was just talking nonsense. Who knew we would reallye here?" Dn sighed in despair.
"Alright, that''s enough," Zach said coldly.
"What do you mean, leader?! We were about to die, and you still tell us to shut up?" Sebas said, defying his leader.
"That''s right! If not for yourmand, we wouldn''t be here."
"Sigh, is there still any hope?"
Zach didn''t continue to speak and just looked at them coldly.
After a few minutes of silence, the others finally relented and asked for his opinion.
"Leader, what do you think we should do?"
Zach: -_-
"Leader, stop acting coldly and tell us what you think!"
Zach: -_-
"Leader,e back with us. We still need you!"
"What''s the matter? I thought you forgot that I was still your leader," Zach said coldly.
"We''re merely venting, leader. Everything is still up to you," Sebas and the others apologized.
"Hmph!"
"Leader,e on, tell us your n."
Seeing that they finally calmed down, Zach continued to speak.
"Do you think I would agree with Dn''s stupid idea if I didn''t have a n?"
Zach''s answer seemed to be a life-saving straw as their despair had vanished.
"Near around here is a branch of the Shadow Hunter hub."
"Shadow Hunter Hub?"
"Is it public, leader?!"
"Can we get inside and exchange some supplies?!"
They asked excitedly, hearing that there was a hub near them.
"Shadow Hunter hub is a property of Shadow Hunter Pavilion."
"It was a public hub built over a year ago, bing the heaven in hell for us travelers."
"Tsk, you should read the news from time to time."
"You don''t even know this vital piece of information. How can you live in the future?" Zach advised.
"Got it, Leader!"
"Leader, this is your job; we just need to fight!"
"Hahaha, as expected of the leader, you''re quite knowledgeable!"
The group quickly ttered their leader, hoping to get his forgiveness.
"Should we get there immediately?"
"By the way, how do we get there?"
Suddenly, they were stunned, not knowing where the Shadow Hunter Hub was.
The abyss is like a maze, with various crisscrossingnds constantly moving.
Usually, to find an outpost, they had a one-waypass directly pointing to it.
As for the Shadow Hunter hub, theirpass couldn''t detect it.
"Just leave it to me; I already arranged everything..." Zachforted, taking out a brand newpass.
This uniquepass could only point toward a Shadow Hunter hub.
He bought it from the Shadow Hunter Pavilion for a few billion.
These billions of crystal merits are already a few years of their ie.
Thinking of it, he can''t help but grit his teeth, cursing the Shadow Hunter Pavilion for being a profiteer.
They dare to advertise it as a free public resting ce, yet a mere positioningpass is priced in billions.
If not for their need for such a ce, Zach would not evene near such a ck shop.
Chapter 270 Shadow Hunter Hub
Chapter 270 Shadow Hunter Hub
?Following thepass, they quickly found the Shadow Hunter Hub in their area.
"Look, Leader! A mini outpost!"
"There seem to be a lot of people too!"
"Hahaha, how nice! We can finally rx after a few months in this hellish ce."
As the group celebrated, they quickly reached the entrance of the shelter.
Seeing that they were not stopped froming inside, their smiles widened.
"Great! Leader, we are finally safe!" Sebas said excitedly.
Although they knew there was a ce for their retreat, it was still uncertain.
Now that they are in the actual ce, they felt the baggage on their chests lighten.
Feeling the pure mana without abyssal aura, they finally felt that they were back in society.
"Let''s buy supplies first, then find a ce to rest," Zach suggested.
"As you said, Leader," the others nodded in agreement.
Walking around, all the shops seemed to bear the crest of the Shadow Hunter Guild.
From every building and architecture, the ce was fully marked.
Finally, after a few minutes of walking, they saw the supply market.
In the open-air market, bulks of resources were on disy.
Prices and brief descriptions of the material were also listed next to them.
"Shadow Coins?" Dn suddenly muttered, noticing the currency.
"Shadow coins? Do we need that here?" Sebas repeated, asking in wonder.
As far as he knew, they only had a few shadow coins after exchanging the abyss source in one of the branches of the Shadow Hunter Pavilion.
If they wanted to get more shadow coins, they either had to gather rare resources or do missions like a bunch ofbourers.
Furthermore, looking at the prices, it was so expensivepared to the usual prices.
This is a ck market!
No, a ck hub!
"Are you new here?" Suddenly, a man came up to them.
"You are?" Zach questioned.
"Rx, I''m Ethan from Bluestone Squad."
"My squadmates are resting, so I figured I''d go around a little."
"Then I saw you looking clueless, so I asked."
"Is that so..." Sebas and the others nodded.
"By the way, you seem stumped by the prices here?" Ethan asked teasingly.
"It''s three times the usual price. How can we not be stumped?"
"Furthermore, shadow coins? How would we even get that? Is there a bank here?"
"Indeed. As long as it bears the symbol of the Shadow Hunter Guild, you can expect that it was a ck price."
Like them, Ethan and his team were taken aback by the prices they saw here, causing their blood pressure to rise.
Although such a hub would indeed increase their ie and safety.
It seemed for naught as this greedy shelter cut off their fortune.
Fortunately, the one running this ce is smart.
Although it cut off most of their ie, their remaining ie was still considerablypared to usual.
"As for Shadow Coins, there is indeed a bank here that you can exchange for shadow coins."
"Can you tell us where it is?" Zach asked.
"Hmm, you can see a bank in the center of this Hub."
"Thanks."
"Hahaha, no problem. I would also like to have more fellows here." Ethan waved his hands.
Having more people in the outpost would mean less danger.
Although there are a lot more resources here than usual, there are also more dangers.
If there were more to share their pressure, they would dly wee it.
...
After receiving the reminder from Ethan, they temporarily left the supply market to exchange some money.
In the bank, there was a line of people exchanging crystal merits for shadow coins.
"Shadow Hunter Guild is fearless..." Zach thought deeply.
In the past, they only dared to exchange some shadow coins equivalent to merits in a guild.
But now, they were openly exchanging currency like it''s nothing.
Although it was only in their territory, Zach was sure it was not easy.
Indeed, a year ago, when they first openly exchanged currency, they faced attacks from all directions.
Different Guilds, organizations, and powerhouses came knocking on their door asking for exnations.
Maximus even had to fight and show some power so they could back off a little.
Unfortunately, there is no such thing as fear in the face of interest.
At that time, Maximus even thought of stopping such a crazy n.
After all, the pressure he faced was not worth it just for some immediate interest.
Fortunately, it seemed like luck was on his side.
Rakasha, the strongest being in the abyss, the leader of the Etherium Council, noticed themotion and decided to intervene.
Rakasha used his authority to open the highest-level assembly to discuss this topic.
As many were in seclusion or were far away on their missions, the meeting was held off until now.
As for the use of Shadow Coins, Maximus was permitted to continue until they decided otherwise in the assembly.
...
Soon, it was Zach and his squad''s turn.
"Wee to the Shadow Hunter Bank. How may I help you?" A puppet said emotionlessly.
"We want to exchange some shadow coins. Can you first tell us about it?"
"Sure..."
"Shadow Coins are the currency used by all establishments established by the Shadow Hunter Guild in the abyss."
"The exchange ratio is 1 to 100 of crystal merits."
"You can also exchange shadow coins for crystal merits anytime."
"Are there any questions?"
"Previously, one could use shadow coins to exchange anything in the Shadow Hunter Pavilion."
"Is this still avable using the shadow coins exchanged here?" Zach asked thoughtfully.
Hearing their leader''s sharp question, the others looked seriously at the puppet, waiting for an answer.
If Shadow Coins can still be used to exchange anything in the Shadow Hunter Pavilion, then they would earn big time.
Thinking of the endless rare materials they could arbitrarily exchange, they couldn''t help but drool.
By then, their squad would be upgraded by a few levels.
"No¡ª"
The simple answer seemed to pierce their hearts as they froze.
Zach seemed to have expected it and remained expressionless.
"The Shadow Coins you can get in the Shadow Hunter Pavilion are specially marked; you can only get them by doing missions or exchanging special resources with the guild."
"I see."
"Do you have any more questions?"
"No."
"Then, are you ready to exchange currency with us?"
"Hmmm, here." Zach nodded and threw a storage ring filled with crystal merits.
The puppet quickly caught it and put it into a special apparatus.
These puppets were only a low-level kind without any spirit property that could independently open storage rings.
So a special apparatus is needed.
"1,738,468,290 Crystal Merits..." Hearing the amount, Zach''s lips twitched a little.
Initially, he still had over 6 billion, but because he bought the overpriced positioningpass, their squad''s budget shrank considerably.
"Here is 17,384,682.90. Thank you for trusting our service."
...
After exchanging some currency, they went back to the supply market.
With a fire in their chests that couldn''t be put out, they bought all the supplies they needed while holding back from cursing.
From magic crystals, potions, food, consumable items, travelling gear, etc.
"Fortunately, the supplies here were quiteplete; otherwise, I don''t know if I can hold myself from punching someone," Dn muttered.
"Damn, don''t you see the rules posted on every street? Any destruction of property here requires payment."
"If you don''t want us to go bankrupt, just hold yourself up and shut up."
The squad jeered at Dn while also holding themselves back.
Perhaps because of anger, they quickly finished buying the resources they needed in just a few minutes.
Of course, the reality was the efficiency of the supply market.
Lux ensured that the model here omitted all the processes.
You only need to choose and pay, and you''re good to go.
...
After shopping, they went to look for a residence to stay.
And as they expected, it''s another bloody pricing strategy.
Sinceing here, they felt that their pockets were constantly being targeted.
Everywhere you look is temptation; everything you step on has a price; more importantly, it seems that every time they breathe, they have to pay.
If not for their leader, Zach, holding them back, the 17 million they just exchanged would reach a negative number in just a night.
As they rxed at the rented residence, they came into a daze as they thought of their future.
"Leader, what should we do next?" Sebas finally asked.
"We fight, earn more money, then advance," Zach said precisely, toozy to waste some breath on his stupid squadmates.
"What do you mean, Leader? Can you borate?"
"We''re too stupid to understand such coded words. Can you repeat that again, Leader?"
Zach sighed, closed his eyes, and slowly exined.
"We stay here and fight in this greedynd."
"Here, we can earn more money than we usually do."
"Finally, after we have enough strength, we leave this godforsaken ce."
What they didn''t know is that this is only the beginning.
In the future, they would be lured deeper and deeper into the scheme hidden in the dark to earn more money.
Chapter 271 The Etherium Citadel
Chapter 271 The Etherium Citadel
?A yearter, at the Shadow Hunter Outpost:
"It''s finally the time," Maximus muttered with a frown.
Theunch of a new currency had more implications than he thought.
Who knew that he would be besieged from all sides just because of it?
"Isn''t it just a new currency? They could also create one if they want."
Looking at the notification in front of him about the uing assembly, he could only sigh.
Taking out his token, he quickly called three of his sons: Liam, Neo, and Lux.
As for the others, he didn''t bother to notify them; it would only add needless trouble.
"Dad, why did you call us?" Liam, who received the notification, immediately arrived.
"It should be because of the trouble we caused," Lux behind him muttered, seeing the notification in front of his father.
Neo, who listlessly came inside, just found a seat, waiting for what his father had for him.
"The Assembly is in three days,ter. I want you toe with me."
Taking his sons was mainly to broaden their horizons.
Especially for Liam, so that in the future, when he wanted to retire, he could confidently leave everything to him.
As for Neo, it was to give him some motivation to move forward.
Furthermore, Neo also had every bit of information in the abyss; maybe it would be useful.
For Lux, it was to beat this brat so that he would make less trouble in the future.
Pushing the new currency was this brat''s idea.
Now, trouble kepting like a tide, leaving him?time to rx.
Lux seemed to feel his look and smiled helplessly.
"Don''t worry, Dad. We''ll be with you," Lux muttered.
"Just prepare well; don''t embarrass me,"
"Got it..."
...
Three dayster,
Maximus and his three sons quietly left the outpost.
What Maximus didn''t know is that behind him, his wives, children, inws, and grandchildren saw them leaving.
"I hope nothing happens to you," Skye vowed.
If something really happened to Maximus, Skye would surely make everyone pay for it.
Even if she couldn''t do it in her lifetime, she had all the time in her next life to do it; if not, then?just another life.
As for Amara, she just clenched her fist, looking at her husband''s fading back.
She swore once something happened; she would make them know why they called her the most vengeful battle goddess.
The others also looked serious, each in their own thoughts.
...
In the Etherium Citadel:
In a mobile fortressparable to the grandness of the City of Arcana, huge structures with different elements representing each apex sovereign stood tall.
In an inconspicuous teleportation array, four people suddenly appeared.
"Is this the Etherium Citadel?" Lux muttered as he excitedly looked around.
The Etherium Citadel is where the central power of the whole Etherium Realm lived.
Over a thousand powerhouses from various continents lived here.
It was also the guarantee for all the beings living here.
It''s theirst line of defense.
Once it falls, then they can just close their eyes and wait for death.
The Etherium Citadel is a mobile stronghold responsible for eliminating all danger that would be detrimental to all beings living here.
It mainly hunted tier 9 abyss monsters and mutated abyss monsters, especially the mutated ones.
There was once a mutated abyss monster that reached tier 9.
After destroying thousands of outposts and dozens of cities.
The Etherium Citadel moved forward as thousands of apex sovereigns swarmed over, fighting for their lives.
Even then, over a hundred casualties were needed to kill the mutated abyss monster.
"Let''s go, quit dawdling!" Liam yelled, seeing that their father was already walking far ahead.
"Oh~" Lux pouted a little but continued to walk aroundzily.
Looking at the towering aura of wealth, he wished he had the strength to rob them all.
"And you too, Neo! Do you want me to drag you?"
"Don''t worry about me, brother," Neo just shook his head and walked at a turtle''s pace.
Liam felt his blood pressure rising, watching these two brothers of his.
Seeing they didn''t listen, Liam had enough.
Lifting their clothes, he dragged them forcefully.
"Brother, don''t be indecent!" Lux hurriedly said, looking at his posture.
However, Liam didn''t seem to hear anything and continued to drag them to his father.
"Don''t bother, just rx your body, and think you''re getting carried by the waves..." Neo squinted his eyes as he propped himself up on the ground.
"Sigh... My image..." Lux also gave up as he covered his eyes in despair.
Maximus, who saw this, could only helplessly shake his head.
"These brats, I said don''t embarrass me..."
Fortunately, the Etherium Citadel is also covered with a spatial array like the one in the City of Arcana.
Every step they took, there was a spatial movement, covering dozens of kilometers.
After a few minutes of walking, they reached the center of the Stronghold.
Unlike the others that had the feature of Etherium Realm architectures.
The building in front of him looked like it was naturally born out in the abyss realm.
As Liam, Neo, and Lux looked at it, they couldn''t help but feel sucked into an endless abyss.
Fortunately, their cultivation skills came to the rescue, as they quickly came to their senses.
...
On top of the abyss-like building,
Rakasha, who saw the whole thing, couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction.
"I didn''t expect there was such a good seedling," he muttered, looking at the three.
This building, the Abyssal Apex Sanctum, is created using the finest materials they got from the periphery of the abyss sourceyer.
It was crafted by the top craftsmen from all of the Etherium Realm, taking a few epochs to build it.
Its only function is to blend with the abyss, to be the abyss.
Thus, those with weak wills who took a nce at it would fall into the endless abyss, never getting out in their lifetime.
Thus, seeing three kids break the effect like it was nothing, he couldn''t help but be amazed.
As for Maximus, who was not affected and even seemed to look at the building with interest, Raskasha just shook his head.
Being able to fight, and even injure an apex sovereign, if Maximus didn''t have this capability, then it''s better not toe here.
After all, the weak have no rights.
This is also the only reason he decided to convene a discussion.
After all, a new currency can be big or small, depending on his whims.
If he didn''t care about it, those guilds could take care of it on their own.
If he took an interest in it, it would be like a snowball going down a mountain.
He only wondered if Maximus could withstand the pressure.
After all, setting up a new currency in the abyss is like setting up a country in a wastnd.
It may seem useless and a waste of effort, but those with foresight will see it as a deration of war.
"I hope you don''t disappoint me..."
...
Soon, Maximus and his sons were let inside as they waited for others.
"Dad, you don''t seem to be nervous," Liam suddenly asked, noticing their father''s expression.
"What''s there to be nervous about? At most, tear down the new currency," Maximus shrugged.
"Dad! Don''t be too pessimistic; you can do this!" Lux cheered loudly.
This is his dream, and now that it''s within arm''s reach, Lux can''t just give up.
Furthermore, he trusts his omnipotent father can resist the pressure.
"What about just releasing all their scandals? They should shut up by then," Neo suggested carelessly.
He can deduce deep secrets that many don''t know about with all kinds of information he gathered.
Once this was released, these apex sovereigns and top guilds would be fighting on their own.
By then, they could develop freely, as long as they were a little low-key.
"What are you thinking? You''re getting us killed," Liam knocked his brother''s head at such an absurd idea.
Spreading these big shots'' scandals?
No matter how thick their father is, he can''t protect them from the effects of such an action.
As for secretly spreading it, that would be impossible.
Under all divination and peeping across time and space, they would be exposed faster than they can speak.
"Don''t worry too much; I will still do my best regardless," Maximus said, calming them down.
Maximus knew theing discussion was not about the new currency at all.
It is about what he can give and show.
It is how many profits he needs to share and can keep.
It will be based on how much strength he can show.
As for theunch of the Shadow Coins or a new currency, it was already a sure thing.
Why would powerhouses need to bother and convene such a troublesome gathering if not?
These past few years of dy were merely a test to see how such a currency would work.
If the result is lower than expected, this assembly would never even happen.
Now it seems to pass their test and arouses their appetite, it''s time to bite a piece of the pie.
"Now the test will be how much profit I can keep..."
Chapter 272 Powerhouse Assembly
Chapter 272 Powerhouse Assembly
?Soon after a few hours, all those invited to the assembly arrive.
A puppet came into their room, inviting them to the conference room.
Under the guidance of the puppet, Maximus and his sons quickly arrive at the conference room.
Suddenly, an unprecedented pressure falls onto Maximus, causing him to frown.
Fully activating his domain, he tried to resist the pressure as he looked around.
Hundreds of apex sovereigns from different guilds and organizations look at him with interest.
The most famous Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce was the most powerful economically.
Origin Arcana Institute, the breeding ground of almost all apex sovereigns in the world.
Etherium Embassy, the continental government of all mortal beings.
Lorekeeper Guild, the holder of all knowledge and history.
Chaotic Marine Guild, the holder of most seagoing ships, moving like a continent across the chaotic sea.
Colossal diators, an organization of battle maniacs who own and run almost all the battle arenas in the world.
Quantum Transit Consortium, the biggest hand that holds all teleportation arrays in the world.
Pantheon Inventors, thergest craftsman organization in the world, producing everything from the simplest daily items to the mostplicated alchemical and mechanical items.
Gastronomic Federation, which owns the widestnd and supplies almost all the food in the world.
Looking at all the super guilds and organizations before him, he couldn''t help but pause a little.
Looking at his sons in the back, almost crushed by pressure.
He red his domain up a notch and dispersed the pressure around the room.
"Please to meet you all, I''m Maximus Shadowcrest," Maximus introduced.
At Maximus''s introduction, the silence in the room continued, but the pressure was no longer present.
Besides the apex sovereigns in the room, there is also a bunch of tier 8 and tier 7, who mostly manage toe to experience.
Maximus even sees Denice, who disappeared decades ago.
It seemed that she hade to the abyss earlier, so he didn''t see her.
Looking at Maximus, Denice was a little shocked.
Decades ago, a problem suddenly cropped up within the guild, requiring her to go into the abyss.
Because of the rush, she didn''t have the time to say goodbye to Maximus.
Looking at the man who dared to dirty her, Denice was embarrassed and joyful for a while.
However, looking at the solemn room, she held herself.
"Alright, sit down. Let''s begin the discussion," Rakasha says, breaking the silence.
Maximus nodded and took his embarrassed sons to sit.
"Now that you are all here, let''s talk about the currency that Maximus Shadowcrest introduced."
"Most people here found such a change disturbing and almost causing chaos."
"Now, can you tell me why that is so?" Raksha started.
"Your Excellency, what this ignoble existence just did is set a precedence for chaos, like setting fire in the forest."
"In the future, if left untouched, such a currency that others can arbitrarily control would lead to serious problems," George, a tier 9 apex sovereign and one of the leaders of the Unity Bank Alliance stated.
Although it is not up to par with the likes of the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce, it''s still one of the top organizations.
"Do you have anything to say?" Rakasha looks at Maximus.
"Your Excellency, we should immediately terminate such an existence."
"Bringing instability to our already precarious situation is presumptuous," George continued, not waiting for Maximus to answer.
However, Rakasha ignored it and looked at Maximus.
"Your Excellency, I''d say this gentleman is talking nonsense."
"Starting a fire in a forest?"
"What I did was adding a fire of hope, a light of change to help us in our fight in the abyss," Maximus sharply answers.
However, George seemed not to ept his answer and tried using his strength to put pressure on him.
Unfortunately for him, such pressure is useless.
It even tempered Maximus''s domain a little, making it stronger and more solid.
"Oh, adding a fire of hope? What do you mean?" Trinx, from the Holy Elephant Tribe, one of the leaders of the Gastronomic Federation, asks with interest.
Truthfully, top organizations like them held no interest in such a pointless assembly.
However, Rakasha still needed to be given face, so they took time toe.
Trinx looked at the brat who appeared to have something to say, wanting to know his thoughts.
"Before answering this question, I would like to ask, what is our goal in staying here in the abyss?" Maximus asks in return.
"To slow down and to protect the Etherium Realm from invasion," a tier 8 powerhouse answered confidently without waiting for others to speak.
"Do you agree with what he said?" Maximus asks as he looked around.
Seeing none of them spoke in opposition, he continued.
"Preventing?"
"Protecting?"
"Is that all?"
His words seemed to strike a chord as they froze a little.
"What do you mean?" One of them asked in confusion.
"Did anyone think about expelling or even conquering?"
"Just the first battle and we already lost."
"With such a passive goal, how can we have the passion to fight?" Maximus said with a mocking smile.
Hearing the words, they couldn''t help but fall into deep thought.
However, reality is reality, not just something some words can change.
Sneering at Maximus, their aura red up and looked at him intently.
"Heh, so what about expelling and conquering?"
"If we had that kind of strength, we would have done so long ago."
"That''s right, such a ridiculous idea. Do you know how much sacrifice we need to reach here?"
"Billions upon billions get buried here every epoch, do we not even think about fighting back?"
"How have we tried, but it led to more lives being lost."
"So many lives were lost, and you tell us such a thing as if we are weak-willed individuals who have been cowering in a little corner?"
"Brat, you better return to where you came from and be down to earth."
The crowd looked at Maximus as if wanting to eat him.
What a joke!
Expelling?
Conquering?
Hearing such a grand idea seems fresh.
However, such elementary tricks and ideas were ridiculous.
"Why not?"
"The sacrifice is indeed big, but so what?"
"Do we just give up like that?"
"Do we just leave it at that?"
"Are you satisfied with the result?"
Each of his questions seems to stab them with a knife as they grit their teeth, looking at him.
Is this hairless brat who has lived less than a thousand years qualified to point at them?
"What do you know?"
"You''ve only been here for less than a hundred years; how dare you speak such big words?"
"Heh, this time was enough..."
"Enough for what?"
"Enough to be promoted to Executioner, the highest status after killing an abyss monster."
"Enough to set up an outpost that could sail in the purgatory or even the sourceyer."
"Enough to set up thousands of little shelters for ourpatriots to thrive."
"Enough to set up a storm that gives me the right to stand here."
The indignant crowd immediately shuts up upon hearing the list of what Maximus did.
Less than a hundred years to aplish all of that?
Maximus is indeed permitted to speak such words.
In the thousands or millions of years they have been here, they didn''t even achieve half of what Maximus did.
Speaking of this, this brat is indeed amazing, being able to do all this in such a short span of time.
Of course, Maximus could only do it because of the system and, more importantly, the source of abyss materials in the myriad world mall.
Otherwise, establishing an outpost, setting up shelters, bing famous enough to be here¡ªMaximus can only dream about it.
"Alright, you''ve already said enough," Trinx says, breaking the silence.
Until now, people from top guilds and organizations didn''t speak.
Only those second and third rates dared to argue with Maximus.
For them, Maximus was merely a rising star who hadn''t grown yet¡ªlike an elementary student showing off in a sports event in front of middle school students.
Although it''s indeed amazing, for them who have already seen much of the world, it was nothing.
Even Denice, who was with the Lorekeeper Guild, had the time to blink and flirt with Maximus from afar.
Although it is said that the strength of the Lorekeeper Guild is in the hundreds or even in the thousandth cepared to others, it was only when it came to strength.
The members of this guild were a bunch of nerds who didn''t like to fight.
If they had time, it''s better to dissect more monsters or tinker with more inventions.
Still, being a top guild standing shoulder to shoulder with the giants, they had what it takes.
"You''ve said this and that, but you still haven''t said what you mean by adding a hope of fire."
"What about expelling or conquering?"
"ording to your tone, you seem to have a n?"
"It seems that the currency we are discussing has something to do with it?" Trinx asked one by one, seeing the crowd''s silence.
Chapter 273 Mysterious Dimensional Merchant
Chapter 273 Mysterious Dimensional Merchant
?Hearing what Trinx said, the crowd went silent and looked at Maximus with inquiry.
If Maximus really had a n to help them in their fight in the abyss, then everything would be different.
Earlier, they thought of pressuring Maximus first to stop him from having a hand in the new currency.
They didn''t want a brat of lower strength to be at the same height as them.
After kicking out Maximus, they would form an alliance and manage this new unified currency.
Truthfully, they were sick of the Etherium World''s Will, taking cuts from everywhere.
Besides, the cut from condensing abyss origin, absorbing crystal merits for promotion, and transportation of every material and cargo from the Etherium Realm.
The Etherium World still cut taxes on doing business, more specifically the currency, crystal merits.
Crystal Merits dissipate over time.
Without the preservation of the Etherium World''s Will, it will dissipate in just a few days.
However, as the Etherium World''s Will preserves it, it also took out some as a service fee.
Although it''s barely 0.1 percent, which was negligible for many.
This was a significant amount for them, who earned trillions at every turn.
Most individuals didn''t notice this, but for such a humongous organization, it looks like money is leaking.
In the past, many of them tried to introduce a currency for cirction.
If sessful, they can quickly consume excess crystal merits, thereby promoting many individuals in advance.
First, they tested Magic crystals, the most used currency in Etherium Realm.
Unfortunately, it''s not cost-effective.
Transporting such currency from Etherium Realm is more expensive than the loss they got from the natural dissipation of Crystal Merits.
Second, they tried creating a currency, like metal, paper, alchemy-based, mechanical-based, etc.
Unfortunately, it also failed.
These things are either too expensive to make or too easy to imitate.
They also thought of hunting those who dared to imitate the currencies.
However, the damn culprit was among them.
How would they dare to prohibit that?
Isn''t that nonsense? They can only produce more money and earn more before everything ended.
As for digital currency, it can''t work in this environment.
Without all-time connections between outposts and cities, who can trust them?
Today, their bnce is in billions; the next day, it would be in thousands.
Even if youin, Who''s to say you didn''t spend it?
Who can guarantee the bank or the individual is in the right?
A contract?
If they had money to give a contract to every individual, then why would they still bother to set up a new currency?
All in all, their scheme of putting up a new currency is a bust.
No one could solve it, even with all the knowledge and powerful individuals in the Etherium realm.
This is where the Shadow Coinse in line.
It''s cheap and impossible to imitate.
Shadow coins are only made from materialsmonly found in the Etherium Realm and the Abyss Realm.
If onlypared to materials, then gold and silver coins were more expensive to make.
Yet, after months and years of trial and error, they failed to imitate such a currency.
They were already able to create a one-to-one ratio of the currency down to its everyw and origin, yet they still failed.
The unique frequency that the shadow coins had couldn''t be reproduced.
Those who were a little more careful can spot it instantly.
This is also why they were so frenzied, opposing Maximus in every way.
After bringing him down, they can obtain the unique money-forging technique.
By then, they can create their currency and solve all their problems.
They didn''t know Maximus depended on his system to create this currency.
Using his domain and connection to the system.
Maximus was able to harmonize the shadow coin to the same frequency as the origin of his system.
As a remnant of a tier 12 treasure, how can they even dream of imitating it?
...
Taking a deep breath, Maximus thought of his following words.
"Is anyone curious about how I quickly built an outpost? or how I got here?" Maximus started.
"What do you mean?" they questioned.
Of course, they sure heck are curious.
Many of the apex sovereigns in the room have long be suspicious of Maximus since the release of the shadow coins.
From Maximus''s unknown source of wealth and materials, even his strength is mysterious.
However, after rigorous investigation, all of this seemed like thin air.
There is no point where it appears like a puff of smoke suddenly appearing.
"I havee into contact with another dimension," Maximus said lightly.
However, his words were not light at all.
All of them stood up as the pressure in the room shot up to another level.
Almost all those with weaker strength than an apex sovereign were unconscious.
"What dimension are you in contact with?" Rakasha said coldly.
This was not a joking matter.
This is an intervention of another dimension.
They know for a fact that their home is simply a pebble in the sea when ites to the outside.
Just a slightly stronger dimension can crush them like it''s nothing.
"I could not tell you that¡ª" Before Maximus finished speaking, the pressure increased again.
This time, his strength can no longer hold it.
Multiple items in his body begin to work, resisting the pressure.
"Ahem, worry not, I signed a dimensional origin contract; they would never reveal our Dimensional Coordinates as long as I keep my mouth shut," Maximus hurriedly said.
The individuals in the room also have little knowledge about outside dimensions.
After all, they often sent various souls to explore the way, a.k.a. the virtual world.
Naturally, they know what a dimensional origin contract is.
A dimensional origin contract is the highest level contract between different dimensions.
Its enforcing power could even bring an entire dimension to oblivion after disobeying the terms of the contract.
Knowing this, they also calm down a little.
Looking around, they saw the individuals they bought knocked out cold.
After despising their weak strength, they hurriedly healed them as they returned to sit.
Rakasha also calmed down, looking at him seriously, asking for more information.
"What I came into contact with is a top-tier dimensional merchant," Maximus dered.
"As they also hope to monopolize the business in our world, they dare not to expose it."
"As for harm, they were one of the top organizations out there."
"They didn''t want to umte karma just for some petty profit," Maximus lied without a bit of fluctuation.
He already thought about what to do when he came here.
Maximus could even say that he prepared a n before evening to the Abyss realm.
No matter how low-key he is, his system would be exposed sooner orter.
It''s just a matter of time.
He just elerated the time by releasing the shadow coins.
However, such a n was needed.
To collect enough money or crystal merits, he needed to artificially expose the system.
Of course, he needed some cover, and a dimensional merchant was just appropriate.
After advancing to tier 8, he could then spread the myriad system mall in the guise of the same merchant.
"So all the material and money were exchanged by you to this unknown dimensional merchant?"
"Yes, my wealth, the source of materials, even my training manual was gotten from them," Maximus answered without missing a beat.
Hearing this, the crowd went into an uproar once again.
Even his sons couldn''t help but nod.
All the weird actions of their father were all connected by now.
Their massive source of wealth and training resources must be exchanged with this dimensional merchant.
As for the training manuals, Liam, Neo, and Lux believe their father only got inspiration from them.
Especially for the ''Origin,'' they wouldn''t believe that their father just bought it, even if they were beaten to death.
Training with the ''Origin,'' they can feel that it was deeply connected with their father.
There was no other hint of impurities hinting that others intervened with it.
They guessed it was their father''s natural talent, being able to create such an amazing cultivation manual.
After all, even through all of this revtion, they still believe their father a hundred percent.
After a few minutes of silence, processing the information Maximus revealed, they finally asked Maximus a pressing question.
"Can we also trade with this dimensional merchant?"
"No," Maximus said straightforwardly.
"You mean to be a third party and trade with us and them using shadow coins?" Raksha said after piecing together what Maximus said.
This should be what Maximus meant when he said adding hope of fire with the help of the new currency.
All the arguments earlier were to preheat the revtionster on.
"I can''t do anything about it; they only want to contact me and no one else..." Maximus shook his head helplessly.
However, the individuals in the room were smart; they didn''t believe a word that Maximus had just said.
What does it mean that they only wanted to contact you?
A hairless brat with such an ant-like strength?
It likely means that you wanted to monopolize this business channel.
"What a sly little fox..." They cursed in silence.
Chapter 274 Result of Assembly
Chapter 274 Result of Assembly
?"Can you tell us more specifically about the dimensional merchant?"
"Like the range of products they sell?"
"How frequently do they contact and trade with you?"
"What about the mode of transportation?"
"How do they deliver the product to you?"
"More importantly, how do you conduct transactions?"
"What is the method of payment?" Rakasha asks one by one.
The others also listen intently.
They wanted to know more about this mysterious dimensional merchant.
What if they could directly bypass this brat and trade with such a patron themselves?
"For specific information, I can''t tell you, ording to the contract." Maximus shook his head.
"Tsk~" They quickly clicked their tongue, hearing his answer.
"But for the products they sell, I can still share one or two,"
Telling them too much information at one time will increase the possibility of his system being exposed, which he doesn''t want.
"Then, can you tell us about it?" Rakasha asks, understanding Maximus''s situation.
As for the possibility of Maximus lying, it''s not that important.
As long as they get the key information, they can go back and investigate itter.
"Truthfully, I don''t know the range of what they can or can''t sell."
"Aside from seemingly having everything avable in our world, they also have unique products from different dimensions."
The crowd in the room frowned, processing what Maximus had said.
Maximus basically said nothing but also everything.
Meaning they can only probe further if they want to know more.
"Oh, I also heard that they sell tier 10 resources and products," Maximus shrugged as if he just remembered it.
Hearing that the dimensional merchant Maximus is in contact with is selling tier-10 products, the room turned silent, like a void.
Tier 10 realm!
The thing that countless powerhouse dream day and night.
The thing that kept them fighting for countless epochs.
Hearing that they were in contact with at least a tier 10 civilization, they couldn''t help but feel fear and excitement at the same time.
"Is this confirmed?" Rakasha asked seriously.
"I''m not sure, but very highly likely," Maximus didn''t deny nor confirm.
The information he provided should be enough to catch fish.
Anything more would harm him and his n for the future.
...
A few monthster, in the Shadow Hunter Outpost:
Maximus was in his residence, meditating as if waiting for something.
A few months had passed since the high-level assembly, and the process was easier than he thought.
After a few days of discussion, they came to terms with Maximus.
Firstly, the Shadow Coins would be solely owned by him.
Maximus didn''t need to pay any tax or hidden fees.
The methods of making the currency were also kept by himself.
However, Maximus needed to ensure not to abuse this right.
Otherwise, they would personally take action and rehabilitate him.
Secondly, it was about the trading rights for the unknown dimensional merchant.
Each top guild could freely trade with him as an intermediary.
This was the problem causing the assembly tost for a few days.
After Maximus listed what could be bought and the prices.
The crowd went wild and taught him how to be a decent human being.
At the start, the price he listed was at the Etherium Realm price standard.
But those old foxes seemed like a bunch of enlightened sages.
They didn''t believe anything Maximus had said and told him to state the actual price.
It came to the point where they even openly threatened Maximus.
Although they didn''t know if Maximus had the backing of the unknown dimensional merchant, they didn''t care.
In the face of profits, anything is negligible.
Even Rakasha, who had always been impartial, didn''t side with him.
After hearing that they were trading tier 10 items, his heart went on fire, and he wanted to acquire one.
Although they couldn''t advance to tier 10 because of the constraints of their world.
Buying a tier 10 weapon or two would still be a massive boost to their strength.
What about the abyss?
Heck, they might even devour this piece of shit and advance the Etherium Realm to tier 10 dimension.
Finally, after a few days of back and forth, Maximus had to grit his teeth and lower the price, thus reducing his ie.
Initially, he could earn at least ten to a hundred times the price difference.
As a result, he could only earn about twice or thrice the price difference.
Fortunately, there were still rarer items that he could price arbitrarily.
The third thing they discussed was the expansion of outposts and shelters in the Abyss Realm.
With more outposts and shelters, they could deploy those uncountable tier 6 individuals rotting in the Etherium Realm.
In the past, due to theck of a safe ce in the Abyss, this could not be implemented.
After all, just the tier 7 powerhouses already overcrowded their space.
Now, with the dimensional merchant, they didn''t worry about the source of material and could build more outposts and shelters unscrupulously.
Regardless of cost, they decided to push the abyss horizontally and, in turn, earn more profits.
As for theck of fighting power of these tier 6 individuals, this is not a problem.
Arger number means more power.
If a hundred tier 6 individuals can''tpared to a tier 7, what about a thousand?
What about ten thousand?
What about a hundred thousand?
What about a million?
One has to know that the ratio of tier 6 to tier 7 powerhouses is like a drop of water to an ocean.
An ant can drown an elephant, much less a bunch of powerful individuals.
For this, Maximus didn''t say much.
Anyway, he was not the one spending money; even he could earn much more.
Now, the Shadow Coins, or should he say Etherium Coins, were already being widely promoted.
Since they already had a new currency, why would they still use the depreciating crystal merits?
Unfortunately, even with the guarantee of top guilds and organizations, the spread of Etherium coins is slow.
After all, all those past trials had already taken a toll on them.
What if, in the future, such a currency fell?
By then, they wouldn''t even know where to cry.
As for the name change, it was the suggestion of the Etherium Council.
After all, if a currency represented an individual, then where would they put their face?
Isn''t this admitting they were not as good as the other party?
Didn''t that mean that the Etherium Council didn''t have control anymore?
Maximus agreed to this without much thought.
After all, Shadow Coins were indeed too personalized.
While he was in deep thought, a knock came on the door.
"Guild leader, a group of individuals wanted to see you," Andrew stated.
"Oh? The first prey is here?" Maximus muttered silently.
"Lead them to the audience chamber," Maximus instructed.
...
Audience Chamber:
Maximus sat in a chair, eager to see who would be the first brave one to take the bait.
These few months, no one was brave enough to trade with him.
Although Maximus''s source was tempting, it was full of unknowns.
They didn''t know if they would be cheated out of money.
So, most of them adopted a wait-and-see attitude.
After all, to trade with Maximus, one had to pay first, and the total transaction must reach a hundred quadrillion crystal merits.
This was a substantial amount.
Although they were top guilds or organizations with a significant flow of money, they didn''t dare to spend that much at a time.
Maximus was also helpless in this regard.
He set this limit to avoid being too busy.
If it were only trillions of crystal merits at a time.
With so many guilds and organizations out there, he would be exhausted just transporting and exchanging the products.
More importantly, these trillions were nothing to him.
With thousands of shelters, famous products, and Etherium coins, Maximus could earn 2 to 3 quadrillion every month doing nothing.
This amounted to tens of trillions every day.
Why waste time earning a few extra trillion?
Of course, mainly because he didn''t want to expose his system too much.
Frequent transactions meant frequent exposure.
Furthermore, just thinking about it, earning tens of quadrillions with just a wave of his hand was quite good.
As for paying first, it was natural.
Maximus only had less than a hundred quadrillion in his system.
If he traded with goods on the spot, it would be troublesome.
What if the transaction reached hundreds of quadrillions or even quintillions?
Maximus could only dy the transaction, leading to more problems.
Didn''t that imply that the dimensional merchant wasn''t that strong?
Or perhaps there was a technical problem imposing a limit?
Either way, many issues would arise, jeopardizing his credibility.
Maximus could only sigh and be thankful that someone finally had the guts to initiate a transaction.
After this, many should clear their doubts and begin trading with him.
By then, saving 100 quintillion for his advancement would be a piece of cake.
He could even reserve one for his family, ensuring they would never be separated when he returned to the Etherium Realm.
This fish was indeed his lucky star.
He wondered if he should offer some discount to this courageous customer.
As he was thinking, who''s the stupid fish that took the first bait?
The door mmed open as a beautiful angel flew into his embrace.
"Maximus!"
Chapter 275 Maximus X Denice
Chapter 275 Maximus X Denice
?"Denice?" Maximus muttered, looking nkly at the woman in his arms.
"What? Don''t you miss me?" Denice winked.
Because her mother dragged her after the assembly.
She didn''t have time to talk to Maximus.
To meet Maximus, Denice had to stand up and crazily advertise their rtionship with those old fogies.
"I miss you very much..." Maximus pinched her cheeks.
This little chick dared to eat him yet left hastily without reminding him.
"Isadora Celestine, one of the leaders of the Lorekeeper Guild. Nice to meet you, Maximus Shadowcrest," a kind-lookingdy greeted him.
"It''s my pleasure," Maximus smiled politely, still hugging Denice in his arms.
"I see that my daughter took a liking to you," Isadora teased a little.
"Mother!" Denice yelled shyly.
"I like her too~" Maximus smiled, tightening his hug with Denice.
"Hehe, your family is really greedy, stealing my daughter and granddaughter," Isadora said, looking at him meaningfully.
First, her granddaughter E, and now even this brat she raised to be the sessor of the guild went awry.
"Thank you for yourpliment," Maximus didn''t shy away and thanked shamelessly.
What about stealing other daughters and granddaughters?
Isn''t this a natural thing?
Holding the fragrant woman in his arms.
Maximus can only say that the Celestine family is a group of great beauties.
"What a shameless brat," Isadora sighed in defeat.
"By the way, why are you here?" Maximus asked as he invited them to sit, finally breaking his hug with Denice.
"We want to buy something from that dimensional merchant behind you," Isadora said.
"Oh? Do you have a list?" Maximus asked directly.
"Hmm, here, take a look if it''s avable," Isab said, giving him the list.
Looking at it, Maximus noticed that it was mostly materials used to build a mobile stronghold.
By the looks of it, the Lorekeeper Guild is eager to build one of their own.
After calcting the cost, the required materials amounted to approximately 130 quadrillion, which means he can earn at least 80-90 quadrillion.
However, seeing that it was Denice''s mother who was conducting the transaction.
Maximus decided to give them a bit of a discount, bringing the cost to only over 100 quadrillion.
"There should be no problem,"
"That''s good," Isadora sighed in relief.
The guild had long wanted to construct a mobile fortress but was unable to start due to the shortage of materials.
Those old fogies in her guild had long been yearning for one so they could study deeper into the abyss.
The materials they can study while stationary are severely limited, causing most of their research to stall.
"Are there other things you want to trade?"
"Is the dimensional merchant behind you exchanging knowledge?" Isadora asked hopefully.
This is important to them; as wisdom seekers, they were very eager for new knowledge.
"Yes, but each book of knowledge can only be bound by one person,"
"If you want two or more people to study the same knowledge, you need to buy more copies of the same knowledge."
"That''s good! Very good!" Isadora muttered excitedly.
This is good news!
It''s like hearing a parallel world offering apletely new catalogue of anime.
Just as they were getting bored with their world culture, a new one popped up!
How can Isadora not be ecstatic?
Even the group of apprentice behind were so ecstatic that they nearly jumped in joy.
"Could you provide me with the prices of each book of knowledge??"
"It''s almost the same price as the Etherium realm price standard but a little cheaper," Maximus said truthfully.
For knowledge, he didn''t want to profit much.
Although knowledge is indeed priceless, that he can arbitrarily raise the price as he wants.
Maximus wanted to contribute to his world, at least not be too greedy in setting the price.
"Good, good, very good!" Isadora smiled like she won the lottery.
She even forgot her bit of prejudice against Maximus and his son despite them harming her daughter and granddaughter.
Now, she can''t wait to empty their guild treasury and offer it to Maximus.
"This is 300 quadrillion!"
"Besides the money for the materials."
"You can use the rest to buy 10 copies of each piece of knowledge and their corresponding research apparatus and materials,"
Isadora eagerly emptied her storage ring and even added her hidden money.
"Uh-" Maximus was a little speechless as he looked at Isadora.
"What''s wrong?" Isadora asked, seeing Maximus didn''t ept the money.
"The process?" Maximus reminded.
In the assembly, he asked them to pay with Etherium coins when conducting a transaction.
Meaning they first had to exchange currency and then trade with him.
"Are you sick? It''s too troublesome." One of Isadora''s apprentices, who had been in the meeting, couldn''t help butin.
After all, they would pay Maximus regardless, so why would there be this step?
Isn''t this a brain-damaged operation?
"Ahem, it''s for the ceremonials..." Maximus reasoned in embarrassment.
This process is really nonsense, but Maximus can do anything with it.
He wanted to cultivate the belief in Ethereum Coins as a currency.
His system mainly absorbs belief regardless of the material.
Like the Virtual currency in his empire, if Maximus converted it to his system currency.
He could earn billions of dimensional coins monthly without using real resources.
By now, the value of Etherium Coins is only about a millionth of crystal merits, which is 0.000001 dimensional coins for every Etherium coin.
But if he can fully cultivate its belief, it can reach a 1 to 1 or even 1 to 100 value with dimensional coins.
More importantly, if they trade using the Etherium Coins.
He can save at least 100 billion for every 100 quadrillion worth of transactions.
All in all, trading with Etherium coins is a must; even Maximus had to be embarrassed about it.
Denice saw his adamant look and just rolled her eyes.
However, knowing what Maximus wanted, Denice tried to smooth out the conflict.
"Mother, just do as he said; it won''t waste much time anyway."
"Alright, do I exchange the Etherium Coins with you, or do I still need to go to a bank?" Isadorapromised, seeing her traitorous daughter.
"No, no, just with me," Maximus smiled.
Taking the 300 quadrillion crystal merits, he quickly retrieved 3 trillion Etherium Coins from his storage dimension.
"Here," Maximus said happily.
As they watched his iprehensible actions, their mouths twitched withints in their minds.
"Can I trade now?" Isadora said impatiently.
Even if her enthusiasm for new knowledge was doused with cold water, thinking that Maximus was a bit unreliable.
What if Maximus became greedy and ran off with her guild''s money?
Isadora even thought of having her daughter distance herself from such a lunatic.
But seeing her daughter''s love-struck look, she could only shake her head.
"Yes, you can get the items after a month," Maximus said confidently, taking back the Etherium Coins he had just given.
"Just a month?" Isadora was a little shocked.
She thought that she would have to wait for a few more years.
Who knew that it was only a few months?
"Then I look forward to it," Isadora said, quickly calming down.
...
The days passed as Denice decided to stay with him.
Even under the relentless persuasion of her mother.
Denice was stubborn and wanted to be with him.
Not seeing him for a few decades deepened Denice''s affection for him to an uncontroble degree.
With no other choice, Isadora could only leave her daughter in Maximus'' care.
Soon, Denice quickly integrated with his family.
However, with great affection, Denice didn''t join others in fighting but decided to stick with him.
Day and night, it seemed that Denice transformed into a love demon, not leaving his side.
...
While Maximus was suffering in happiness.
The Lorekeeper Guild was in suspense as they nervously waited for their package.
The other guilds and organizations also watched eagerly, wondering if they could sessfully conduct a transaction.
...
Soon, A month had passed.
On the patio, Maximus and Denice were flirting happily.
"Maximus, when would you marry me?" Denice asked, looking deeply into his eyes.
"I want it now, but your family is a bit traditional..." Maximus sighed.
Denice''s mother, Isadora, deeply forbids them from special activities that Maximus suffered greatly.
Isadora wanted Maximus to return to the Etherium Realm and officially marry Denice before anything could happen.
A warning from an apex sovereign is simply frightening, especially if it was his future mother-inw.
Maximus can only be a turtle and suffer, Denice pestering this past month.
Now, he understands his son, Max, suffering.
Just thinking of a subus seducing you day and night, but you can''t do anything.
Hissss, it must have been tough!
Fortunately, he still had his wives, where he could vent his frustrations.
"Hehe, My mother is really strict; we can only wait." Deniceughed a little and teased Maximus, touching him everywhere.
"Stop," Maximus held her hands in frustration.
A little bit more, and he would unleash his inner demons, disregarding the advice of her future mother-inw.
"Just touching~ It shouldn''t be forbidden~," Denice said with a hot breath behind his ears.
"Really?" Maximus'' body perks up as he asks attentively.
"Don''t you want to?" Denice said, licking her lips.
"It''s just touching, so it should be alright...." Maximus said like an innocent child who was ready for mischief.
"Huh~ Then let me show you the way...."
Chapter 276 Completing Transaction
Chapter 276 Completing Transaction
?A few hourster~
Maximus was covered in red spots, his eyes dazed.
It seemed that a sage possessed him as many truths popped into his mind.
Looking at the demoness who caused his current situation, Maximus couldn''t help but smile proudly.
Using the hands like the gods, Denicey t on top of his body, reminiscing about her defeat.
"You''re so fierce~" Denice muttered, twirling her fingers on his chest.
"This is just one-tenth of my power," Maximus said domineeringly.
"Hehe, I wonder how tough you would be at full power," Denice muttered, seemingly not satisfied.
"We can only wait for your stubborn parents..." Maximus sighed.
"By the way, the materials and knowledge bought by your guild are already here."
"Do you want to call them over?"
"Let them wait; I''m still not satisfied..."
"Huh~"
...
A dayter.
In the Shadow Hunter Outpost.
A group of guests quietly arrived.
Looking at dozens of apex sovereigns before him, Maximus couldn''t help but sweat a little.
This is different from the assembly, where he can confidently fight.
Fortunately, most of his family was outside, so he calmed down a little.
"Pleasee in," Maximus greeted and led them to the lounge.
"I heard from my daughter that my guild''s package arrived."
"Is that true?" Isadora couldn''t help but ask after sitting.
The others from other guilds and organizations also looked intently, waiting for the answer.
"It''s here," Maximus smiled and handed her multiple storage rings.
Isadora didn''t say anything as she checked the package.
As minutes of silence passed by, the oppression in the room was getting higher and higher.
Without the same quality as the Etherium Sanctuary, pieces of cracks began to appear in the room.
Maximus could only urge his future mother-inw to hurry and end the suspense.
"Lady Isadora, how is it? Is itplete?"
"Hahaha! Not bad! Not bad!" Isadoraughed heartily.
"Isadora,e show us if it''s real." An apex sovereign from another guild asked.
"No! I''ll take this to the guild first. Goodbye! ," Isadora said as she suddenly teleported back to her guild.
The others wanted to interfere, but the apex sovereign-level escort that Isadora brought quickly prevented it.
Seeing that Isadora safely teleported back, they heaved a sigh of relief.
"See you again," Isadora''s guildmate told his fellow powerhouse.
"And you too; You have a bright future..." he said ambiguously, looking at Maximus.
"Thank you. I look forward to our transaction again."
"Hmm." Soon, they also teleported back.
Seeing that the Lorekeeper guild members were gone, the room returned to silence.
"These gentlemen, do you also want to initiate a transaction with me?" Maximus asked with a smile.
"Uh, no, we merely want to admire the scenery of Shadow Hunter Outpost. It seems that the rumors are true."
"We also just tagged along."
"We mainly want to see the legendary beauty of Lady Isadora..."
Soon, various reasons popped up in their mouths as they quickly teleported away in embarrassment.
Initially, they wanted to see if Isadora really got her package.
They didn''t expect that she would be so cunning and didn''t let them confirm anything.
They were not some big guilds that had so much money flow.
If they conducted a transaction with Maximus costing hundreds of quadrillions, they would basically be bankrupt if something went wrong.
As for Isadora''s surprise and ecstatic expression, they were worried that they were just being baited.
After seeing Isadora''s daughter stick to Maximus like glue, their rtionship is definitely not simple.
Soon, the room became empty as Maximus'' lips curled up.
"You''lle back to me very soon..."
...
Lorekeeper Guild Abyss Headquarters:
"How is it, Isadora? Did you get the goods?" Nona, Isadora''s friend, asked.
"Here! It seems that we hit the jackpot!" Isadora nodded happily, giving Nona the storage rings.
"Oh?"
With a curious expression, Nona poured the contents of the storage ring.
"Wow! Is that Litbit Skin?!"
"This?! A rare titan remains?!"
"Are my eyes fooling me? A real dragon remains?!"
A bunch of old knowledge seekers quickly surrounded the precious specimens and materials that had long been extinct in the Etherium realm.
As for the materials for the mobile stronghold, it was enjoying its cool wind as no one looked at it.
"How about the book?" An old man asked, looking intently at Nona.
"Here," Nona rolled her eyes and tossed the storage ring.
"Be careful!" The old man said in a hurry and gently caught the storage ring.
With the urging of his colleagues, the old man quickly poured out the books.
Just looking at the titles, their eyes bulged in excitement as they hurriedly opened them to confirm if the contents were authentic.
"Don''t be in a hurry; a book can only be bound to each person; there are only ten copies of each book here." Isadora reminded them before they opened the books.
"Oh~" with a pause, they carefully read the titles, opening the books that aligned with their specialties.
Seeing they calmed down a little, Nona took Isadora''s arm to ask forsome juicy news.
"Hey, I heard that your daughter got kidnapped by some man," Nona said teasingly.
"Hmph! That bastard is a waste of my effort," Isadorained, not hiding the smile on her lips.
"Your smile is so obvious," Nona poked, signaling Isadora to tell the truth.
...
In the runicboratory:
Three old men looked ecstatic as if discovering a new continent.
Kleto, a runic master, scrutinized the new runguage proposed in the book.
Runic master is a specialized profession that delves into the innatenguage of the world.
It is the biggest contributor to innovations, leading to the progress of the world.
Runguage can be used in various fields, including alchemy, mechanics, arrays, and even nting.
Its wide range of applications makes it the most important profession in the world.
Unfortunately, due to the world''s bottleneck and ack of new discoveries.
A Runic Master has be a stagnant profession.
Although popr, it can''t earn as much as alchemy or mechanics.
Runic masters mainly rely on their new discoveries to drive profits.
Currently, the three old men in the world are thest devotees of the runguage.
As for the others, they have already switched to different professions.
Discovering a new runguage, they felt their blood boil again as if they were about to set a revolution in the world.
However, looking at such aplicated rune, they still didn''t know if it was real.
"How is it, old Kleto?" Fagh asked nervously.
"It''s a bit hard..." Kleto frowned after trying to write the runguage.
After he wrote the runguage in the void, it quickly became blurred and disappeared, making him doubt if the book in his hands was real.
"Hahahaha!" Suddenly, augh broke out as they snapped out of their daze.
"What happened to you, old Shrimp?!" Kleto asked with a bit of expectation.
"Hahaha, old fish, old turtle, I seeded!" Collef, the old shrimp,ughed as if he owned the world.
"What? You seed?!" Kleto dashed, looking at the condensed new runguage.
"I see the material!" Kleto understood, looking at the configured ink on the table.
"Tsk, tsk, I didn''t expect that it''s simply because of materials," Fagh rubbed his beard, looking at the unknown materials that came with the book.
"It looks like we need to study these materialpositions before we proceed."
...
In the arrayboratory:
Boom!
A crisscrossing maze ovepped in the void as a huge explosion ensued.
"Damn! Is this still possible?" Wenmo cursed in excitement.
He had just tried the new arraybination in the book.
Although it caused an explosion because he failed to imitate the exact blueprint, it was already showing remarkable results.
Boom!
Another failure, however, instead of sadness, the gleam in Wenmo''s eyes intensified.
"After I thoroughly master this, this world will witness a world-
shaking change..."
...
In the Biological Laboratory:
A group of Apex sovereigns and their group of apprentices looked in admiration at the extinct and unique creatures disyed before them.
"Tsk, tsk, so this is the real titan and dragon..."
These ancient creatures that ruled the prehistory times of the Etherium realm were once again present in their eyes.
"Although it''s a mere specimen, the pressure they emanate is truly worthy of ancient creatures!"
"I wonder if we can bring them back to their former glory?" One muttered in a daze.
"Hahaha, just imagine riding a real dragon; that must be a unique romance!"
"I''m more curious about the taste. Shall we ask the teacher for a bit?" Vincent, a chubby student, asked greedily.
"Idiot! They are important research materials," Vincent''s ssmate pped his head.
"I''m just suggesting~ How about it, teacher? Should we have a bite? " Vincent insisted.
"What are you always thinking?"
"We should first culture them so we can have enough," Vincent''s mentor, Julian, almost agreed but held back and thought rationally.
"That''s right! Why didn''t I think of that?!"
"If we can culture these dragons, we can have an unlimited buffet!" Vincent seemed to be infused with blood, eager to study.
"Let''s go! I wonder how braised dragon tastes? Grilled dragon is also fine..." Julian muttered endlessly, thinking of various recipes.
Chapter 277 Abyss Realm Progress
Chapter 277 Abyss Realm Progress
?In the Shadow Hunter Outpost:
The sessful transaction of the Lorekeeper guild quickly reached the ears of top power in the abyss realm.
With shock and excitement, they quickly emptied their money and flew to the Shadow Hunter outpost.
Maximus, along with his sons, greeted apex sovereigns one after another.
From the most essential supplies to rare materials, money kept flowing into Maximus'' hands.
As the days pass, many arrogant and fierce top powere to threaten him.
The deterrent of the dimensional merchant was nothing.
After all, hundreds of quadrillion were gotten only after a life-and-death battle.
How could they be willing to hand it to Maximus, who was weaker than them?
Unfortunately, as soon as they exuded a murderous aura, a death scythe appeared on their neck.
A thousand ordinary Tier 9 Mana Cannons, dozens of Heaven-level Tier 9 Elemental Cannons, and dimensional void artillery.
With the control of Eternal Voyager, it seems that their life is hanging by a thread.
Especially the unknown weapon hidden in the dark, it seems it could one-shot them to death.
With ttering expressions, they quickly apologized to Maximus and proceeded to order as if nothing happened.
After seeing this, Maximus felt satisfied and grateful for his quick thinking, purchasing a dimensional weapon.
This dimensional weapon cost him over 10 quintillion, which was the money of those who first initiated a transaction with him.
It could be said that Maximus gambled all his money on this.
If there is no follow-up order, he wouldn''t have the money to plug in the orders he received.
Fortunately, after a few weeks, Maximus umted over 30 quintillion worth of transactions.
With these, he could earn over 20 quintillion, minus the 10 quintillion he spent on the dimensional weapon.
If this continues, he will soon umte the 100 quintillion needed to advance to tier 8.
Unfortunately, this was only temporary.
30 quintillion crystal merits were almost the limit that the top powers could freely spend.
Any more, and the situation in the Abyss Realm would be in disarray.
After all, crystal merits were not only used for advancement and currency but also as an energy supply in many special devices and architecture.
Paying with magic crystals would be even more impossible.
The toll to transport magic crystals was very expensive, making it impractical for transactions unless in an emergency.
Maximus could only hurry and return to the Etherium Realm; earning money should be easy by then.
However, the danger and pressure he needed to withstand would be higher in return.
In the abyss realm, there was only one top apex sovereign, Rakasha, which already made him nervous.
In the Etherium realm, there are tens of top Apex Sovereigns.
Knowing that he had a connection with other dimensions, they would surely not sit still.
Akasha didn''t dare to touch him because of the already precarious situation of the abyss realm.
However, in the Etherium realm, they had no such scruples.
Even the dimensional weapon that could one-shot an apex sovereign was useless.
After all, even the sharpest de is useless if it cannot hit.
Fortunately, after he returned to the Etherium realm he would be already tier 8, which gave him the strength to protect himself.
...
A few monthster.
In the Shadowcrest Residence:
Maximus was busy counting money when his son, Lux, suddenly barged in.
"Dad!" Lux greeted tteringly.
"What do you want?"
"Uh, didn''t I tell you already?"
Knowing his father''s connection with a dimensional merchant, Lux''s excitement these past few months couldn''t be contained.
Furthermore, looking at the quintillions of crystal merits being traded every now and then, Lux''s heart nearly burst out.
With a n in his mind, Lux asked his father for help expanding the Shadow Hunter Hub and the categories sold at the Pavilion.
"Have you thought about the manpower?" Maximus askedzily.
Maximus had no problem expanding the categories and supplies the Shadow Hunter Pavilion could sell.
But expanding the number of Shadow Hunter Hubs?
They still had no such capabilities.
Just the manpower alone was alreadycking.
Thousands of Shadow Hunter Hubs were already understaffed, let alone adding more.
Furthermore, looking at the transactions these days, Maximus estimated that more outposts would pop up.
By then, a small shelter would be indispensable as itcked the security and variety of an outpost.
"We can just set up an autonomous outpost," Lux quickly answered.
"Oh?" A look of interest appeared on his face.
"Continue."
"Setting up an autonomous shelter the size of the Shadow Hunter Hub is certainly not possible."
"At that rate, without stronger protection, it would be destroyed by the Abyss monster tide in an instant."
"However, if we set up a mini shelter cabin of a few hundred meters, it should be possible," Lux exined as his eyes lit up.
"Huh?" Maximus was suddenly enlightened by his son''s n.
A Shelter cabin the size of a few hundred meters was too small, like dust in the sea in the abyss realm.
Although it could still attract abyss monsters, with a little concealment, it should be able to survive on its own.
Furthermore, because of its small size, even with high-ss concealment and durable materials, it would be cheap to build.
After estimating the cost of building a shelter cabin, it should be around a trillion dimensional coins or less.
Just a quintillion could build a million shelter cabins!
Even if they lost some, they could earn blood because of the quantity.
Furthermore, with more and more outposts popping up, such a shelter cabin could be a ry station bing more profitable.
"Your mind seems to generate wonderful ideas when ites to money," Maximus praised.
Although he earned a lot by trading items in the Myriad World Mall, he didn''t mind more ie.
"It''s not only that, Dad. After we build more of such a shelter cabin..." Lux stated his ideas one by one.
Maximus just nodded one by one, discussing the feasibility of his n.
"How is it, Dad? Are you willing to part with some money?" Lux asked knowingly.
Although Lux didn''t know how much his father earned as an intermediary, he was sure it was a lot.
"Is a quintillion enough?"
"So much?!"
Lux thought his father would only give him a few dozen quadrillion or even a hundred quadrillion.
Who knew that it would reach a quintillion?
Lux far underestimated his father''s ckness.
His father''s pocket would surely be more bottomless if he was willing to invest this much.
"Is it too much?" Maximus teased.
"No, no, this should be just adequate," Lux hurriedly shook his head, fearing his father would take back such a huge amount of money.
"Then, I''ll leave everything to you. Just tell me what you need, and I''ll buy it for you."
"Furthermore, If you need help, be sure to ask your brothers and sisters," Maximus advised, patting him.
"Hmmm."
...
Soon, five years have passed.
As Maximuspleted transactions with the top powers.
More and more rare resources continued to flow in the Abyss realm.
With abundant materials, the Abyss Realm began to undergo a world-shaking change.
First, because there was ack of crystal merits due to Maximus'' monopoly, there was a shortage of currency.
The previousckluster performance of Etherium coins began to pick up.
Now, almost a quintillion Etherium coins were in cirction, which is a hundred quintillion in crystal merits in his pocket.
Of course, it''s not pure profit.
He earned less than a hundred quadrillion with the hundred quintillion crystal merits in exchange for Etherium coins.
The Etherium coins those guilds and organizations earned were traded with him for resources, which is like putting money from one pocket to another.
The good news is that the value of Etherium coins when converted in his system, reached 0.00001 of crystal merits.
This is already ten times the value than before.
The second change in the Abyss realm is the number of outposts.
Over a hundred thousand outposts were simultaneously being built in the boundaryyer.
In the centralyer, over a thousand outposts were under construction.
As for the purgatoryyer, no additional outposts were being constructed.
There was nock of resources in the purgatoryyer, only strength.
The outpost there was already enough.
Nevertheless, construction was still ongoing in the purgatoryyer.
Top powers used rare materials and stronghold cores exchanged from him to construct mobile strongholds.
The third change was the fighting will of the beings in the Etherium realm.
With the increased demand for crystal merits, the world went into a frenzy.
Every abyss monster encountered would be killed if possible.
Every material that could be found would be dug to the roots.
The timid and cautious fighting style of the past was gone.
For money and resources, the fear and oppression that was rooted in them were gone.
The apex sovereigns also began to move.
Now, at the edge of the purgatoryyer, massive explosions could be heard from time to time.
How could they still stay silent with the prospect of buying tier-10 weapons?
This is the chance to reach eternity beyond dimension.
In the past, they could barely see their chance, so they numbly walked through with little hope.
Now, the light is in front of them; they just need to run, run toward sess.
Chapter 278 Slavery To Work
Chapter 278 very To Work
?Outside the Shadow Hunter Outpost:
Maximus was with Ss and Andrew as they watched the stronghold slowly rise from the ground.
*Creak~*
The hard ground began to crack as if a huge monster wereing out.
*Rumble~*
Finally, the stronghold began to float.
"It''s worked!" Andrew muttered excitedly.
Almost a century of work, and they had made such a massive city fly up!
"Hmmm, it seems that there is no problem..." Ss also nodded in satisfaction.
Aftering to the abyss realm, he had also worked around this stronghold.
Seeing it rise from the ground was like seeing the child he carried finally emerge.
"Good work, you two," Maximus praised, patting the two.
Looking at his mobile home, Maximus couldn''t be more satisfied.
Just the stronghold alone, without furnishings like weapons, auxiliary tools, special architectures, etc., had already cost him over a quintillion.
As for the Stronghold defense and weapon system, it was 2 quintillion.
The training facilities were 2 quintillions.
The whole stronghold costs over 15 quintillion if all of it is included.
Over the five years that he was trading resources in the myriad world mall, he had only earned about 25 quintillion.
After the blowout in the beginning, earning him over 20 quintillion.
In the following years, the business was hectic as he only earned 5 quintillion.
The umtion of the top powers in the abyss realm should have been exhausted after the first transaction.
More importantly, they still hadn''t finished the resources they bought from him.
The outpost was still being built, and the knowledge was still being studied.
The apex sovereigns still didn''t have enough money to buy their desired weapon.
With nothing to spend on, his earnings slowed down.
Maximus estimated his ie would blow up after the tier 6 individuals arrived in the abyss realm.
As for the abyss source, he already had the equivalent of 5 trillion system points daily.
The frenzy of beings of the Etherium realm made the abyss source more avable.
5 trillion system points made the creation of the tier 8 ''origin'' manual even faster.
Now, just a year or two, he could sessfully conclude his study of tier 8 skills, cultivation techniques, and such.
Moreover, he can finally sell tier 8 knowledge in his shop in the Myriad World Mall.
By then, money would flow faster to him, making his 10 quadrillions yearly ie skyrocket to an unknown magnitude.
Just imagining this doused his excitement for the newly built stronghold.
"By the way, how is the poaching of the people in the stronghold?" Maximus asked.
Those ten million construction workers would be the core point of his voyage into the depths of the abyss.
Thus, even if he offended others by doing so, Maximus didn''t care.
"It should be happening now..." Andrew smiled mysteriously.
...
In the Shadow Hunter Outpost:
Ten million people hired by the Shadow Hunter Guild jumped in celebration as they saw the stronghold rise from the ground.
The decades of unrelenting efforts came to fruition.
They can finally rest peacefully without thinking of what to do the next day.
One of them in particr, Kelvin, sighed.
"I can finally leave this damn ck guild!" Kelvin screamed inwardly.
After decades without a rest, the seemingly eternal work was finally finished.
nning to rest, he hurriedly returned to his residence.
As for celebrating or whatsoever, it''s not as important as rest.
After all, this ck guild forced them to work all year round, with only a day of rest.
Although there was no violence involved to let them work all day long.
It was more lethal than violence; it was money.
That damn money that corrupted their hearts and forced them to work.
Looking at their growing bnce, how could they still rest?
That damn money was like a curse, making them a puppet to work.
Fortunately, all that was finished.
Looking at his residence, "It was really damn luxurious!" Kelvin muttered.
This was the first time he carefully looked at his residence, where he rested for a few minutes he had for the day.
Although Shadow Hunter Guild is ck, Kelvin still had to praise their generosity.
This is the abyss where every inch ofnd is like gold.
Yet looking at his residence, which was more luxurious than what he had in the Etherium realm, Kelvin could only sigh.
"It''s really good to have money..."
As he closed his eyes on hisfortable bed, Kelvin couldn''t help but think of joining the guild.
However, as soon as he woke up the following day, beads of sweat began to form on his forehead as he dreamt of working for eternity like a puppet.
"Damn, I''ll collect my sry and leave this ce quickly!" Kelvin muttered in anger.
...
In the Shadow Hunter Guild Headquarters:
As Kelvin lined up to receive hisst sry, he couldn''t help but notice the weird atmosphere in the room.
Each of them appeared resigned to their fate with aplex expression.
As doubts began to appear in his mind, it was finally his turn.
[Kelvin Garret...]
[Worked for 78 years...]
[Total Sry: 489,183,237,293 Crytas merits]
[Do you receive?]
[Yes/No]
Looking at his total sry, the smile on his lips couldn''t be contained.
489 billion!
This was a massive amount of wealth for him, who only needed a trillion to advance to tier 8.
Even if he worked conscientiously for thousands of years, he might not be able to earn that amount.
As he clicked ''Yes,'' a pop-up appeared.
[Optional sry doubler use...]
"Huh, double?"
Curious, Kelvin slowly read about it, but as time passed, the smile on his face faded.
"This ck guild wants me to work to death!" Kelvin cursed under his breath.
The use invites him to formally join the Shadow Hunter Guild and enjoy all of its privileges.
More importantly, his total sry would be doubled!
He can double his sry to nearly a trillion with just a click.
However, imagining endless work about to pound him, his greedy finger hurriedly stopped.
Now he understood, looking at the weird atmosphere in the room.
It should be that they were also struggling with this.
"What are you hesitating about?!" Suddenly, a voice broke out in silence.
"Filipe?" Kelvin muttered, looking at the one who spoke.
This guy was ackey of the Shadow Hunter Guild.
Kelvin heard that even on the rest day, Filipe was working¡ªtruly a brainwashed hard-working person.
"Are you still hesitating until now?" Seeing the silence, Filipe became more confident.
"Look at the money in front of you. After moving your finger a few inches, it''s yours!"
The crowd frowned and fell into thought with Filipe''s words.
Just one click, and most of them can reach tier 8.
Unfortunately, with the use, they needed to stay here for a thousand years and continue serving the guild.
However, thinking of their tormenting days without a light of life, they hesitated.
"Don''t you want money?!" Filipe urged.
"We want money!" They screamed inwardly.
However, they wanted freedom more!
"It seems that most of you are not satisfied with the treatment of the guild..." A formal Shadow Hunter Guild member, Yve, spoke up.
He was an old member, so he understood their feelings very much.
Any beings, even if they were paid generously, would sooner orter be tired of the very to working.
However, feeling his strength grow step by step without stopping, all his misconceptions vanished.
So what if he''s a ve to working? Isn''t training the same?
Hours, days, and years ofprehension and meditation just to train and advance.
How is it different than working with the Shadow Hunter Guild?
At least you can choose what to do, whether to craft, fight, or even invent things.
As for advancement?
The rewards for these works are enough for you to advance by leaps and bounds.
Thinking of his life previously, which was hopeless as wait for death and exhaustion of his lifespan.
Now, with hope, he was about to advance to tier 8, having billions of years more of life.
Looking at the crowd in front of him, who were on the bridge of faith.
Yve couldn''t help but intervene and give them a little support.
"Are you worried that your life would not be worth living after you joined the guild?" Yve asked.
The crowd unconsciously nodded.
"Then do you want death or life?"
The crowd panicked a little, thinking that Yve wanted to threaten them to join this ck guild.
"What I mean is, after you''ve collected your money, where would you go?"
"Are you confident you can earn the rest of the crystal merits and still keep your life?"
"Thousands of years... this is a long time with many possibilities," Yve said as he sighed.
Many didn''t know the difficulties of those at the bottom, but Yve had been there.
In the Etherium realm;
Just for a few magic crystals, he was willing to be beaten half to death.
Just for resources, he would risk his life and swim into hellfire to fight with others.
Just for a top cultivation manual, he would be willing to scheme with his friends and loved ones to get a glimpse of it.
Many things were sacrificed; many things were lost, yet he achieved nothing.
Now, as long as they work conscientiously, everything they want will be in their hands.
"Now, you only have a few seconds to decide your fate..." Yve said as a countdown appeared in front of them.
Chapter 279 Abyss Monarch
Chapter 279 Abyss Monarch
?Tick~
Tick~
Tick~
Looking at the countdown before them, they felt a sword hanging over their heads.
If they join the Shadow Hunter Guild, their future will be secure.
No need to think anymore; they just needed to work hard.
Not joining the guild meant they could get away with their money.
Following that, they needed to work for the rest of the crystal merits for their advancement.
They had to cross nine circles of hell to have a chance to be promoted to tier 8.
Thousands of years of impending uncertainty, fighting life-and-death battles just to seed.
Tick~
As the countdown fell to zero, their hearts seemed to stop as they unconsciously tapped to join the guild.
Pack~
Pack~
Pack~
Looking at the 100 percent click rate, Yve couldn''t help but p in excitement.
This is a massive guild contribution points!
"Tsk, fooling neers is indeed profitable," Yve thought inwardly.
Looking at the gloomy crowd without excitement, Yve couldn''t help but cheer them.
"Alright! Don''t be too gloomy,"
"The stronghold is already finished, so there should not be much work!" Yve exined.
Truthfully, the Shadow Hunter Guild is not really ck.
It''s up to you to work hard.
If you want to earn more, then you have to put in more work.
If you want less, then you can bezy.
If you''re a genius or have some unique talent, then you can have both.
Like the stage set before him, as a master of psychology, the pressure this neer faced was in his n.
The solicitation of one of their own, his persuasion, and finally, the heart-wrenching countdown.
Using his specialty, he already fooled many neers for the guild, thus earning him many guild contribution points.
Looking at these cute neers, he couldn''t help but shoo them quickly and wee the next batch.
"Alright, stand up and rest; we will go to the purgatoryyer. Next, you need to be ready."
"As for your payment, you can get it at the bank."
...
Kelvin walked out of the Guild headquarters like a dead man with no purpose.
He was still reminiscing about whether his choice was right or wrong.
Walking to the bank, he quickly cashed his sry and returned to his residence.
Inside, looking at the mountain pile of crystal merits, the gloominess from before was reced with a smile.
Lying on the hard rock crystal, he felt like he was dreaming.
This is his hard work for decades!
This pile of stones that can give him billions of years more life!
This is a drug that can keep many fighting, even to death!
"So what if I work hard?!" Kelvin screamed inwardly.
...
Soon, a few days passed, and a heaven-defying operation unfolded.
Under various tricks and temptations, a weird scene was staged.
Of the ten million individuals sent by various guilds and organizations, only a few thousand remained.
This operation went unnoticed until the remaining thousand reported what happened to their guilds.
...
In an unknown ce:
The guilds and organizations that sent manpower to Maximus were in a gathering.
"Damn! That unscrupulous, evil-hearted man is indeed hateful," one of them couldn''t help butin, using all the bad words he could think of.
Hundreds of thousands of manpower just vanished in an instant; who wouldn''t be angry?
Various industries under their care were already in shambles due to theck of manpower.
Previously, they could still rely on splurging with money to fill this hole.
They thought of sacrificing a bit for a huge profit in the future.
Who knew that they shot themselves in the foot and earned nothing?
How could they still plug their industry with money, knowing it would never be filled?
Isn''t that a fool''s errand?
As for the resources they would get with the departure of Maximus.
How could they still have the energy to do that without manpower?
"This Maximus is indeed insidious..." one just shook their head with a sigh.
They were only a bunch of second-rate and third-rate organizations.
Their backers were only one or two apex sovereigns who had recently advanced.
It was nothing in front of Maximus, who dared to fight with the top powers in the Abyss realm.
Furthermore, what Maximus did was legitimate; he didn''t use violence or anything of the sort.
Maximus only used an atomic bomb called money.
If they wanted, they could also perform such a mind-boggling operation and part with some money.
Unfortunately, they didn''t have it, as that evil being corrupted them from it.
Now, their warehouse is filled with all kinds of rare resources, waiting for manpower to use and build some money-making ventures.
Sadly, the manpower they were waiting for never returned.
Thinking of it, they couldn''t help but grit their teeth, wanting tounch a war with the Shadow Hunter Guild.
"Do you think we have a chance?" one of them asked knowingly.
"Damn, that evil being have a dimensional merchant backer!"
Thinking of the dimensional weapon that can seal their throat, the idea that was just budding extinguished.
They thought that the dimensional merchant provided the heaven-defying weapon as a guarantee to protect Maximus.
"So there is nothing we can do?"
"We can just swallow our loss..."
They could only sigh in helplessness.
...
In the Shadow Hunter outpost:
After a month of preparation, the stronghold was finally ready to fly to the Purgatoryyer.
"Eternal Voyager set sail!" Maximus muttered.
[Eternal Voyager: As ordered, host!]
[Stealth activating...]
Soon, the stronghold barrier dimmed as the stealth capabilities activated.
[Deactivating outside support facilities...]
Various contraptions and aesthetics on the side of the stronghold curled up.
[Energy activation...]
The stronghold core began to work in overdrive, absorbing the abyss aura and converting it into its energy.
Magic crystals on the side also began to dissipate, providing more energy.
[Checking for vulnerabilities... none]
[Transmission in process...]
[Please select a direction...]
A rough map appeared in front of him, marking eachyer and dangerous areas.
"Target... Purgatoryyer."
...
In the Depths of the Source Layer:
A majestic abyss architecture stood tall, like a natural world formation.
Below were countless elite and lord-level abyss beings, training and interacting like a civilization.
"Commander... $%#&29 disappeared," a lowly elite-level abyss monster reported to hismander, a lord-level abyss monster.
"$%#&29 disappeared? Was it destroyed?" The lord-level abyss monster muttered.
However, it seems that the elite-level abyss monster didn''t have enough intelligence and just stood in a daze.
Seeing his subordinate standing stupidly, the lord-level abyss monster hurled in anger and blew it up.
"Useless..."
Tapping on a weird quartz, the lord-level abyss monster quickly borrowed a bit of power from the abyss and checked $%#&29 before it disappeared.
"Weird..." The lord-level abyss monster scratched its head in irritation.
$%#&29 seemed to disappear out of thin air without being destroyed by the abyss.
"Tsk, what bothersome beings..." The lord-level abyss monsterined as he couldn''t think of a solution.
With no other choice, the lord abyss monster flew up to the top of the majestic castle, the home of the monarchs.
...
In the Monarch''s Castle:
Four monarch-level abyss beings were sitting in a circle, discussing someone.
"How is it? Did you find that vermin?" Nyxalos, one of the abyss monarchs who possessed the power ofher, asked.
"No, that vermin was too cunning. After destroying one of our army camps, he will quickly hide," Drekthar, the monarch of earth and fire, couldn''t help butin.
What they were talking about was Malgron, the vermin that appeared countless epochs ago.
Initially, they were on an easy mission devouring a tier 9 dimension when suddenly a lunatic came to them.
Killing and destroying, that vermin called Malgron went on a rampage as soon as he arrived in the abyss.
At first, they didn''t care about this.
So what if Malgron went on a rampage and destroyed a part of the abyss?
Just a little energy from the void was enough to recover it.
Who knew they were hugely mistaken?
That vermin seemed to be bored with destroying alone.
He went to look for some ''high-quality prey,'' damaging their interests.
This was their army to devour a tier 9 dimension.
They couldn''t just sit and let it be killed.
With fury, one of the five monarchs, Shadrik, went to find and kill this anomaly.
Unfortunately, it seems that they severely underestimated that lunatic.
After sleeping for a few million years, they hoped to receive good news.
However, what they received terrified them.
Shadrik, the monarch of Frost, died without escaping.
How could a lowly being with puny tier 9 strength kill one of them?
Mobilizing their ''ship,'' the abyss realm, they learned that this vermin they didn''t bother with at the start was an all-out genius.
Possessing an ultimate physique and ultimate technique, even two monarchs were no match for him.
Fortunately, there were four of them remaining.
Killing such a vermin should be easy.
Who knew that this vermin was quite slick at hiding?
Even before they set up an ambush, this vermin seemed to have a terrifying sixth sense of the future and escaped ahead of time.
Even if they mobilize the whole abyss realm, they can''t trap or even stall this vermin for them to kill.
Until now, countless epochster, exhausting countless methods, they still had no progress.
They can only hope to swallow that damn tier 9 dimension sooner to show this vermin some color.
Chapter 280 Transdimensional Organization
Chapter 280 Transdimensional Organization
?"How about the army? Are they ready?" Nyxalos asked.
"No, just about 30 percent; that damn vermin seem to know all our ns," Drekthar said, gritting his teeth.
"Tsk, we can only wait and patiently consume these parasites..." Zalthor, the monarch of Corruption, clicked his tongue in anger.
The parasites they were talking about were the beings of the Etherium realm, eroding their ''ship.''
Because they couldn''t go to any other ce besides the sourceyer, they couldn''t wipe out these parasites.
If they went to a part of the abyss with a lower amount of abyss energy, their strength would be correspondingly lower.
Such a thing was not a problem, as a monarch killing a few tier 9 individuals is just a flick of their finger.
Unfortunately, there was an anomaly called ''Malgron.''
That vermin had an ultimate physique that scared them, huddling in a corner.
As a bearer of an ultimate physique, Malgron is not reliant on a dimension''s energy; instead, he gets energy from the void.
If it took four of them to defeat Malgron with their current strength, fighting Malgron in a ce other than the sourceyer would be a suicide.
As for the army, its purpose is to wipe out the parasites, aka the inhabitants of the Etherium realm.
Unfortunately, over the years, they couldn''t form a decent-sized army, as Malgron disintegrated it before it fully formed.
They can only do their best to limit the growth and living environment, sending scattered abyss armies from time to time, which is the abyss tide.
While they were talking about an alternative n to exterminate Malgron, a lord abyss monster came in.
"Monarchs of the abyss, this humble one has some news to convey," the lord abyss monster said artictely while trembling.
"Oh? Did you get the sighting of the ''Vermin''?" Valdrekth, the monarch of space, asked.
"This Monarch, a stronghold just disappeared under our radar without any signs," the lord abyss monster said.
"Disappeared?" A look of puzzlement appeared on their faces.
"What''s the coordinates?" Valdrekth asked, manipting the ley lines of the abyss.
"$%#&29..."
Hearing the coordinates, he manipted the space and time of the abyss as a screen appeared in front of them, recording what happened in the past.
They watched as the flying stronghold slowly disappeared in front of their eyes.
"Such an advanced abyss core?" Nyxalos frowned.
The stronghold core that the beings of the Etherium realm called is an abyss core.
It can also be called an artificial world origin or a mobile battery.
Across their ''ship,'' there were countless abyss cores to power various parts of the abyss.
Like the production of abyss monsters, abyss resources, abyss aura, more importantly devouring of the void debris.
The abyss core is a bit different than the abyss source.
Abyss source is an unprocessed raw world origin fragments that they devoured on the way.
The reason it''s unprocessed is because of that hateful vermin.
How can they meticulously process it if they can''t even get close to the raw world-origin fragments?
They can only crudely process it to produce abyss monsters to somewhat alleviate the parasite infestation.
"Where did this parasite get such an advanced abyss core?" Zalthor repeated.
Although such an abyss core is not as advanced as the driving force of the abyss realm they were in.
It was still phenomenal.
In the main abyss dimension, such an abyss core is a top ss that many lord abyss monsters or even some monarchs would fight over.
"Is it outside intervention?" Nyxalos asked.
"How is that possible? We didn''t sense any intrusion!" They immediately denied.
"What about that hateful Transdimensional tform system?" Nyxalos reminded.
"Damn! That Transdimensional Organization!" The three monarchs cursed in fury, remembering this organization.
This hateful organization, more greedy than them, was probably the most loathful enemy of the abyss.
Because of this organization, more dimensions were united than ever, hindering the abyss from swallowing dimensions one after another.
The exchange of resources and information made the endless abyss helpless.
The Abyss even started resorting to tearing part of itself to explore the way and help devour weaker dimensions.
Yet, it could only hold off as it was slowly being ughtered.
"Can we still survive here? Should we retreat?" Drekthar asked in fear.
Once there was a Transdimensional tform system in the midst, it meant there was endless troubleing.
Although it is said that the abyss is infinite.
When beings from all dimensions help each other, even the Abyss bes a helplessmb waiting to be ughtered.
"It''s toote. We can only hope that the Transdimensional tform system is a wild one, and the one who holds it is greedy," Nyxalos wished.
Once the coordinates of their ce are exposed, they are truly finished.
"Then what are we waiting for, to die?" Drekthar said in panic.
"Stupid!" Nyxalos muttered, punching Drekthar.
"Wh-at, brother? I''m just asking," Drekthar said in a trembling tone.
Although they were brothers, which hade from the same source.
Drekthar and the others were still fearful of the powerful Nyxalos.
"Hmph! Just shut up, and don''t embarrass me!" Nyxalos looked at Drekthar as if wanting to kill him.
"So what should we do?" Zalthor asked, shifting the topic.
"Swallow the Tier 9 dimension ahead, then ask for reinforcement," Nyxalos answered.
"But we don''t have enough credits to have the main abyss notice us?"
"Isn''t there a bearer of an ultimate physique here?"
"Such a good specimen for making an ultimate abyss monarch..." Nyxalos said, looking thoughtfully into the abyss.
...
10 yearster, in the Purgatoryyer:
[Eternal Voyager: Host, we have arrived at the Purgatoryyer.]
"Huh? So soon?" Maximus muttered, opening his eyes as he exited his seclusion.
"Did you manage to crack the ley line of the abyss?"
Maximus estimated that it would take about 30 years to reach the Purgatoryyer.
It seems that after Eternal Voyager analyzed a bit of the abyss ley line formation their journey shortened.
[Eternal Voyager: About 9.2846 percent of the ley lines of the abyss realm were analyzed, host.]
"Good..." Maximus nodded in satisfaction.
After Eternal Voyager began to travel to the Purgatoryyer, she noticed theplicated ley line formation of the abyss realm.
It seemed that the abyss was artificially built like a big ship.
As a top ship''s spirit, Eternal Voyager''s curiosity was aroused.
If Eternal Voyager can fully study this knowledge, her growth in the future will be unimpeded.
Maximus was also amazed by this discovery but not too surprised.
If the abyss can autonomously look for dimensions to swallow, then it''s certainly not simple.
Maximus even concluded that the real controller of the abyss was in the sourceyer.
The only doubt was that the ruler of the abyss never bothered with them which is a bit weird.
"By the way, can you sense the position of the abyss sources?"
[Eternal Voyager: I can barely sense a few million kilometers, host. However, I estimated that after my analysis reaches 10 percent, the range would reach trillion kilometers.]
"That''s good enough..."
"Scan for the abyss source and the corresponding danger," Maximus said urgently.
[Eternal Voyager: Right away, host.]
During these ten years, nothing noteworthy happened.
With the teleportation array in the stronghold, they can still travel through the abyss realm.
The outpost is still under construction as he provided a stable source of materials.
As for the shelter cabin, it is also being built.
Because Lux wanted to monopolize the business in one go, millions of shelter cabins were simultaneously being built.
He hoped to open it in conjunction with the opening of the new outpost.
There were also the ten million poached members who joined the guild.
In these years, they have already absorbed their harvest and advanced to tier 8 one after another.
Now, the Shadow Hunter Guild has already reached the top powers in terms of manpower.
The only bad news among these is that he still hadn''t created the tier 8 chapter of the ''Origin.''
This thing had been bothering him that he was mostly in seclusion these past few years.
A decade ago, he thought that it would only take him a year or so to create it.
However, even until now, he was not even half done.
As the ''Origin'' reached ultimate mastery, it seemed that the challenge of creating the follow-up chapter was multiplied.
Instead of just dumping system points until he mastered all the required knowledge, he needed enlightenment.
As for how to get enlightenment, Maximus was clueless.
He can only dump system points one after another, studying what he mastered over and over again.
Fortunately, this thoughtless method seems to work, as he saw some enlightenment.
However, the system points he had were too little to make wonders; that''s why he needed more.
As for selling the tier 8 knowledge he mastered in his shop in the Myriad World Mall, Maximus didn''t do it for now.
As he dumped system points to master the knowledge in his mind over and over again.
The mastery he had over the knowledge seemed to approach ultimate mastery infinitely.
He figured that if he sold it after he created ''Origin,'' he could sell the knowledge for much more.
In this way, he would not waste the extra system points he invested.
Anyway, even if he had money now, he could not advance without the corresponding chapter of ''Origin.''
It''s better to wait and earn more.
Chapter 281 The Strongest Being
Chapter 281 The Strongest Being
?Soon, a few months had passed.
Eternal Voyager scoured the purgatoryyer, searching for Abyss Source.
In these few months, Eternal Voyager found thousands of tier 4 and 5 abyss source.
There were also hundreds of tier 6 abyss sources.
However, for tier 7, they still had yet to find any.
It seems that even in the Purgatory Layer, there is not much abyss source.
All in all, these abyss sources added about ten billion daily system points, which is simply not enough.
Fortunately, as the stronghold reached the sourceyer, the abyss source became more abundant.
As for the rare materials they came across, they were violently looted.
With ten million beings under hismand, a resource lode can be excavated in an instant.
Conservation was unnecessary; the resource lode was directly dug to the roots.
Such a violent approach prevented the resource node from regenerating.
Maximus didn''t care about this; although it was a waste, he didn''t have time for conservation.
Such practice was normal on this kind ofnd where you would not know if you would still be alive the next day.
Only the resources near an outpost can be mined with conservation in mind.
After all, the continuous flow of resources is much more profitable and safe.
....
In the boundary of the sourceyer:
A disheveled man with a bare upper body was resting as he drank some wine.
Gulp~
"Tsk, this wine really hits the spot!" The man, Malgron, muttered.
"I should steal more from that flying fortress this time."
The Eternal Ruin Outpost, traveling from the boundary of the sourceyer, was Malgron''s target.
In the past epoch, his daily supplies, like food, drink, and clothes, were stolen from these strongholds.
However, Malgron didn''t dare to meet them personally to avoid putting them in danger.
Once the abyss monarchs had known that Malgron had a connection to this stronghold, such a perfect resource point would be destroyed.
Where would he get his supplies then?
In the past, when he attempted to meet with his old buddies, they nearly dieding back.
They would probably have perished if not for his forceful maneuver and the will of the Etherium realm world''s will.
As for going to loweryers where the Abyss monarch dared not venture, Malgron couldn''t go there either.
With theplete control of the monarch over the abyss realm, they could forcibly destroy that part of the abyss and exile him from it.
Although it would significantly damage the abyss realm, given the monarch''s hatred for him, it was highly possible.
Once outside that void, although Malgron can forcibly survive, he can''t find his way to return.
Without the strength of tier 10, traveling in the void can only be achieved by a tier 10 ship or some other means.
While he couldn''t do anything to the four monarchs together, they couldn''t do anything to him either.
Malgron was still as free as a bird, fighting when he wanted and resting when he wanted.
Over countless epochs, Malgron didn''t know how many abyss monsters he had killed, but it certainly weakened the abyss realm a little.
Otherwise, how could the fragile creatures of the Etherium realm stay and even thrive in the abyss?
If not for the short time, Malgron was even confident enough to destroy the abyss himself.
Unfortunately, his home dimension would be devoured sooner orter if he didn''t do anything.
By then, even with an Ultimate Physique, he would perish like a tree ripped from its roots.
Malgron could only whittle the patience of the abyss monarch, hoping to separate them even for a short time.
With his over-the-limit tier 9 strength, killing an abyss monarch should not take long.
Deciding to celebrate his victory, he spread his spiritual consciousness to find the Eternal Ruin Stronghold.
Millions of light-years of spiritual consciousness began to spread within the abyss.
Such an insane range was normal for him as he neared tier 10.
If not for the suppression of the abyss, he could even scan the whole abyss like his own little house.
"Another stronghold?" Malgron muttered in puzzlement.
A few million light years away was another mobile stronghold.
It''s not that he had not seen other mobile strongholds braving the purgatoryyer.
It''s because the stronghold gave him a weird feeling.
If it were not for the familiar aura that was emitted by the beings of the Ethereum realm.
Malgron would ignore this stronghold like an inconspicuous rock.
"It''s seemed that the abyss couldn''t detect the stronghold?" Malgron muttered in amazement.
Malgron saw that the little eyes of the abyss passed around the stronghold like it was an air.
"Interesting..."
....
In Shadow Hunter Stronghold:
Malgron teleported quietly into the stronghold.
"Huh~ It seems I found a new spot!" Malgron thought excitedly.
He noticed thew of casually connected to him, and the abyss seemed to be cut off or rather dimmed.
In the past, when he interacted with the being of the Ethereum realm, thew of casually tracking him seemed to magnify andcause a chain reaction.
With such huge fluctuation, the little eyes of the abyss can easily find him.
Now, even after openly showing his body, nothing happened.
"It''s seem the abyss can''t really see this ce?" Malgron thought excitedly.
Doesn''t that mean he is free to wander around here like normal?
"Hahaha, such an interesting ce!" Malgronughed out loud, startling the beings around.
"You are?" Kelvin asked, seeing a neer who suddenly appeared in the stronghold.
After joining the guild, Kelvin sumbed to the reality of life.
Getting his sry and borrowing money, Kelvin advanced to tier 8.
Such a leap in strength changed his inherent impression of the guild.
In the past, he loathed those repeated and mind-numbing tasks; now, he just felt money raining, waiting for him to pick up.
Furthermore, besides asional maintenance, they no longer need to work on repetitive tasks.
They only needed to fight or mine resources lode, which is much more enjoyable.
Seeing a barbaric man who seemed just out of a wastnd, Kelvin couldn''t help but ask.
He had heard stories that some abyss monsters could disguise themselves and secretly infiltrate various outposts, so he was quite vignt.
However, remembering that not even one abyss monster had attacked them this past decade, he rxed a little.
"Oh, a little one could talk to me?" Malgron wondered in surprise.
Although he held his murderous aura to the limit, it''s not something a normal tier 8 can withstand, and talk to him like nothing.
With a quick scan, he noticed that the elementalw of metal that the man before him mastered seemed to be merged with all thews of the Etherium realm.
"A genius?" Malgron concluded.
However, after he scanned the others, the results were the same.
"How in the world are there millions of geniuses here?!" Malgron felt the amalgamation ofplete elements permeating every individual in the outpost.
This usually only happens when one has aplete cultivation manual or a heaven-defying understanding to forcibly create one.
In the Etherium realm, Malgron was confident that there should not be a few thousand who had this ability.
Yet here, millions were scattered like vegetables on the roadside.
"Did the Etherium Realm change this much while I was away?" Malgron wondered.
"Mister?" Kelvin asks again, seeing the barbarian in front of him in a daze.
"Ahem, I''m a friend of the owner here," Malgron lied without blinking an eye.
"Do you have any proof?" Kelvin asked, not believing what he said.
Such a stupid-looking barbarian shouldn''t be a friend of the guild leader.
"Is this enough?" Malgron took out a Shadowcrest emblem.
"This¡ª This is enough," Kelvin said respectfully, with his heart pounding in fear.
"Apologies for my misdemeanor."
Fortunately, he didn''t act recklessly and asked respectfully.
"It''s not a problem." Malgron waved his hand, not minding the little interrogation.
"As my apology, why don''t I take you around?" Kelvin suggested.
This was equivalent to a gold pie falling into the sky.
Kelvin just needed to make a good impression, and just a tap of his guild leader''s finger would make him rich.
"Lead the way," Malgron said gently as he waved his hand and cleaned himself.
...
On the other side of the stronghold:
Sam showed his new girlfriend around when he suddenly felt his family emblem disappear.
"What happened, dear?" the woman asked coquettishly.
"My family emblem suddenly vanished?" Sam said with a frown.
"Maybe you forgot it at your house," the woman reasoned.
"Impossible." Sam shook his head in denial.
"Then, should you tell your father about it?"
"Hmm..." Sam nodded seriously.
Although missing the family emblem was not a problem.
If it suddenly disappeared without his knowledge, then that''s a problem.
"You wait here; I''ll go to my father." Sam ruthlessly left the girl in the street and flew toward their family residence.
"Hey, what a ruthless man." The woman pouted, seeing Sam leave her alone.
Although she had heard that this man was a scumbag through and through.
She still wanted to try her luck and see if she could climb thedder.
Unfortunately, seeing that scumbag''s careless attitude, it seemed that he didn''t have any luck.
Looking at the prosperous street in front of her and considering the abundant Etherium coins given by Sam.
She decided to forget it and let herself unwind for a while.
"Let''s have some fun; let''s see if that scumbag will give me more moneyter...."
Chapter 282 The Strongest Being(2)
Chapter 282 The Strongest Being(2)
?In the Shadowcrest Residence:
Maximus quietly meditated, remastering various knowledge as he tried to conceive the tier 8 chapter ''Origin''.
Suddenly, a knock on the door disturbed him.
"Come in."
"Dad!" Sam greeted.
"What happened, tired of ying around?" Maximus teased.
This bastard son of his only knew how to fight and y the hearts ofdies.
He hadn''t even internalized the motto of the family and gave birth to an heir.
Over the past decades, Maximus didn''t know how many women were brought to this stronghold by his bastard son.
Maximus even noticed that some of them were spies.
Fortunately, Sam was super choosy; basically, a girl could onlyst a few days to a month.
"A little..." Sam unconsciously nodded, forgetting why he came.
He was getting tired of women.
It seemed that all of them were the same, except for the skin.
They were all after his money and handsome face; no one was after his humour and skills.
Sometimes he was even jealous of his brothers who found their destiny early on.
"How about I let you meet some daughters of some Apex Sovereign?" Maximus suggested.
With his connection and current worth, it should be easy to find someone who can interest his son.
"No, that would not be without a challenge."
"How can I still be a man if I rely on my father?" Sam quickly shook his head.
"Aren''t you relying on me now?" Maximus was speechless.
This son of his was really narcissistic.
His handsomeness, skills, money¡ªall he could show off was from him, his father.
Now he dared to say that he didn''t need to rely on him to be a man?
Isn''t that contradictory?
"That''s different," Sam still denied.
Although he relied on his father for everything.
For the girl that he would be with him for eternity, he still wanted to be the one to choose.
"Fine..."
"Anyway, why are you here?"
"That, my family emblem suddenly disappeared."
"Are you sure?"
"I''m sure."
Hearing that, Maximus frowned.
Expanding his domain, he noticed a different aura on Sam.
"Eternal Voyager, check to see if there is any anomaly in the stronghold."
[Eternal Voyager: Right away, host.]
[Scanning....]
[Anomalies found.... none]
[Permission to use reserve energy for deep scan]
"Permission."
[Deep Scanning...]
[Anomalies found...]
[An individual with unknown strength was currently on board the stronghold]
[Warning! Warning! Warning!]
[Fatal threat detected]
[Permission to use dimensional weapon!]
Warnings began to re, making Maximus frown.
"Hold off first, show me the live feed of the anomaly."
...
A little earlier,
Kelvin began to take Malgron around the stronghold.
"Mister, I still don''t know your name?" Kelvin asked before proceeding.
"Just call me Mag," Malgron thought and replied.
"Mr. Mag, what would you like to see first?"
"Of course, food. I''m starving..."
"Then, let''s go right away," Kelvin nodded and called a special transportation vehicle.
Although he didn''t know why a friend of the Guild leader was hungry, Kelvin still did his thing.
...
Arriving at the Food Section, Malgron smelled the tempting aroma.
"Where would you want to eat, Mr.-" Kelvin didn''t finish speaking as he saw Mr. Mag arrive at the Shadowcrest Home Restaurant.
As he watched, Mr. Mag enter the restaurant, sweat began to form on his face.
"Mr. Mag, wait!" Kelvin hurriedly chased.
"What?" Malgron frowned, seeing someone stop him.
"That, Mr. Mag, I don''t have any money to treat you to this ce," Kelvin said truthfully.
Although he wanted to please one of the Guild leader''s friends, he didn''t want to go bankrupt.
The restaurant in front of him is not something people like him can afford.
He heard that the chef and the owner of this ce were one of the guild leader''s wives.
Just knowing this, how could the dishes inside be normal?
"What treat? I can afford my own food." Malgron waved his hand in disinterest.
What a joke!
Is he short on money?
In the countless epochs, he had been fighting in the abyss.
The crystal merits on him were enough to fill several small worlds.
If not for worrying the abyss would reabsorb the crystal merits, he would even throw it like a worthless stone.
"That, then that''s fine..." Kelvin nodded reluctantly.
Thinking that as a friend of the guild leader, this man should not be short of money.
Maybe even the food would be free.
...
Going inside they were greeted with unpretentious luxury.
It was too cozy, not like a normal restaurant.
There were only a few tables for customers to sit through.
Malgron and Kelvin quickly found a seat and waited to order.
Soon a puppet hade to them.
"Hello, wee to Shadowcrest Home Restaurant. What would you like to eat?" The puppet greeted, taking out a menu.
"Give me one of everything from the menu," Malgron waved his hand, not looking at the menu.
"What about you? What do you want? My treat."
"Uh-" Kelvin was already frozen, looking at the prices on the menu.
Dragon Mushroom Caps... Price 100 million Etherium coins.
Minotaur Medallions Beef... Price 70 million Etherium coins.
Blink Forest Risotto... Price 50 million Etherium coins.
Elixir of Immortality Sorbet... Price 120 million Etherium coins.
Frost Giant Elixir Wine... Price 150 million Etherium coins...
Just looking at it, Kelvin was already numb.
He could only afford such food if he saved for decades.
"Hurry up, I''m hungry," Malgron urged with a frown.
If not for wanting apany for the first time, he would already kill this brat for dying him.
"Just give me the Celestial Dream cake," Kelvin finally muttered.
It was already the cheapest he could find, costing 30 million Etherium coins.
"Is that all? You''re a small eater," Malgron mocked.
"I have already eaten," Kelvin reasoned.
Although it was a treat, he still had to eat what he could afford.
....
Soon after a few minutester, the food arrived.
"Finally, the food is here," Malgron licked his lips, seeing the puppet beginning to deliver the food.
Looking at the high-tier food on his te, Malgron began devouring it.
Mouthful after mouthful, food after food.
It seems that Malgron had a bottomless stomach.
Kelvin could only silently savor the dessert in his hand as he looked at the monster in front of him.
One had to know the food served in front of them was at least tier 8 food.
The huge amount of energy contained in it made it impossible to quickly digest, yet the man before him ate it like it was nothing.
Soon after a quarter-hour of endless eating, Malgron finally burped in satisfaction.
"Huh~ What a treat~" Malgron muttered as he squinted his eyes.
"Excuse me, can you call the chef? I want to offer my appreciation." Malgron yelled at the empty shop.
Curious, Erica came out to see who had the bottomless stomach and ate her whole menu.
"Mister?"
"It''s you! What a pretty youngd, your food is too delicious and homely," Malgron praised sincerely.
Eating the food reminded him of the meals he had with his old buddies in their earlier years.
"Thank you," Erica smiled, seeing a customer satisfied.
She had only set up this restaurant because she was bored.
She didn''t expect to meet this interesting customer.
"Do you need anything?"
"No, I just want to express my appreciation," Malgron shook his head.
"How much is the food we ate?"
"173 billion Etherium coins, mister," Erica said after a quick calction.
"Etherium coins?" Malgron was puzzled for a while.
"Is it the new currency?"
It seems that the Abyss is really changing day by day.
Just a few hundred years ago, they still used crystal merits, and now it''s Etherium coins.
"It''s indeed a new currency; you can just pay us 17.3 trillion crystal merits," Erica nodded and stated the price in Crystal merits.
Although she didn''t know which cave this man popped up from, not knowing the trend of times, he was certainly not simple.
Just eating all the courses on her menu was already not normal.
Even a tier 9 apex sovereign would be bloated if he ate that much.
However, looking at the man in front of him, it seems that the food barely satiated his stomach.
"Oh, here, keep the change," Malgron nodded and threw out his smallest storage ring.
Receiving the storage ring, Erica quickly took a look inside.
What she saw were piles of crystal merits that nearly burst the storage ring.
Just by estimate, it should be a few hundred trillion crystal merits.
"It''s too much," Erica said, not epting such a huge amount.
She didn''t want to owe some unknown man something.
"It''s okay, just take it; it''s too bothersome to count."
"No, I insist," Erica still shook her head.
"Oh, then while you count, serve me another foo-" Before Malgron finished speaking, a man suddenly appeared in front of him.
"Never mind, take out your strongest wine; I''d like to talk to this gentleman..." Malgron said with interest.
"No need, I have the wine here," Maximus said coldly.
Chapter 283 Sextillion Crystal Merits
Chapter 283 Sextillion Crystal Merits
?"Come, sit..." Malgron invited.
"Hmm," taking out a wine he brewed, Maximus sat across the legendary Malgron.
"Good wine!" Malgron praised, smelling the aroma.
Maximus just nodded and looked at Kelvin.
Malgron''s existence can''t be known.
At least, it can''t be known that he had stayed in the Shadow Hunter outpost.
"Guild Leader, I remembered I still have something important to do."
Kelvin, noticing the atmosphere in the room was not right, quickly excused himself.
"You should get on quickly."
Seeing Kelvin leave, Maximus finally turned his attention to Malgron.
"Pleased to meet you, the strongest one, Malgron," Maximus greeted with respect.
Although he was still a little angry seeing Malgron flirt with his wife, he knew it was only his delusion.
As the strongest being in the Etherium realm, what is a mere woman to Malgron?
Maybe the food his wife made really satisfied this monster.
"Hahaha, it seems that the leader of this stronghold is quite unique," Malgron said with interest.
Since Malgron came to the stronghold, he already noticed Maximus was different.
Possessing an Ultimate Physique, of course, he can easily detect one.
Although he was a little shocked at first, it didn''t hinder his hunger, so he ate first.
What Malgron didn''t expect was that Maximus woulde right at him.
"I say, what brought a legendary being here?" Maximus asked.
Based on the data he read through Tintin, thest sighting of Malgron was at least a thousand epochs ago.
That devastating encounter brought destruction to at least thousands of outposts near the area.
If not for knowing that the Shadow Hunter Outpost is still hidden in the eyes of the abyss.
Maximus would probably have sted this bomb out of his ce without a second thought.
"It''s just your stronghold is quite a nice vacation spot; my little fans couldn''t see me here."
"It seems that even you have concerns about the abyss."
"Ha! If not for the ''baggage,'' the Etherium realm, I could finish the abyss myself." Malgron reasoned.
"Anyway, enough of that, open the wine." Malgron shifted the topic, salivating at the smell of wine.
Maximus didn''t ask more and poured wine for Malgron.
Erica also arrived, bringing some snacks, "Husband, here''s the food."
"Thanks."
"Tsk, tsk, your wife is a really good cook," Malgron said with envy.
"Why don''t you get one?" Maximus asks in puzzlement.
ording to history, it seems that Malgron didn''t have any women in interest.
Even just a casual indulgence was not present.
Of course, history may have been made up to glorify Malgron.
"They''re too weak for my taste."
"I want some food or wine. I can just buy one."
Malgron still hadn''t met his destiny, or he may never met one.
For him, women are just distractions that will hinder his advancement.
Moreover, what is a woman for? Pleasure?
Isn''t fighting someone more pleasurable and blood-inducing?
Sometimes, he can''t understand the need for this bedside bloodline inheritance.
Maybe in the future, he could create one when there is no one to fight him.
"Oh..."
"By the way, can you tell me something about the abyss?"
Since the legendary being is in front of him, how could he not ask?
"Hmm."
"You should have already noticed the abyss is a ''ship.''"
"Yes."
"As a ship, it has captains, an abyss monarch, and there are five of them."
"Are they strong?" Maximus asked, seeing the seriousness in Malgron''s face.
So far, he had already fought all kinds of abyss monsters, from cannon fodder to lord ones.
Unfortunately, aside from the mutated and the higher-tier abyss monster, all the others were too weak for him to be a challenge.
"They''re quite strong, alright."
After all, one could fight him for a while, two could stall him, three could tie him, and four could defeat him.
If it''s not strong, then what is it?
Anyway, they are the strongest beings that Malgron encountered.
Soon, Malgron and Maximus drank as they talked about everything in the abyss.
From the little things to the most secretive ones.
Maximus just became an observer as he noticed Malgron seemed to be venting.
After countless epochs of wandering and fighting alone, even the most battle-hardened creature would umte some stress.
Although it did not affect Malgron, he still needed someone to vent it through.
"By the way, I noticed a few materials that are not from our dimension or this ce," Malgron finally asked.
"It''s from a Transdimensional System," Maximus said truthfully.
From a being of Malgron''s caliber, a lie can easily be seen through.
It''s better toe clean than lie to this monster who can kill him at any time he wanted.
Although Maximus can''t feel any dominating aura now, it''s like a slumbering beast waiting to erupt.
Maximus didn''t want to trigger it, so he was quite measured from the start.
"A Transdimensional System?"
"Here..." Maximus took out a copy of the Myriad World Mall and bound it to Malgron.
[Myriad World Mall System...]
[Begin merging?]
"Is this it?" Malgron muttered, looking curiously at the bulge of iprehensiblews.
With curiosity, Malgron allowed it to merge with himself.
[Merging....]
[Myriad World Mall Activated...]
Soon, a rush of information about the Myriad World Mall began to pour into his mind.
"Huh~" Malgron''s breathing became heavy.
"This is amazing!"
Malgron was not excited by the mere exchange function of the transdimensional system.
Malgron was excited about the meaning behind it.
Dimensional Organizations...
Dimensional Powerhouses...
Too many strong opponents for him to fight!
"The world outside is more beautiful than I anticipated," Malgron said, wishing to rush out immediately and challenge the world outside.
"Indeed, the Etherium realm is a mere speck of dustpared to the world out there."
"Hahaha, isn''t this more interesting!" Malgronughed loudly.
Who wanted an easy challenge?!
He would rather die fighting than die out of boredom.
To be honest, the Abyss realm, the challenge of the Abyss Monarchs, was beginning to bore him.
It was too easy, with ack of variety.
"Should we update this transdimensional system?" Malgron asked.
What he meant was exposing their dimensional coordinates and allowing the whole transdimensional tform to beplete.
Like a mere messenger to the whole inte.
"No, I n to wait until the Etherium realm reaches tier 10."
"Why is that? Isn''t it more beneficial to have aplete transdimensional system?"
"I have my reasons..." Maximus insisted.
He hadn''t yet found a solution to hide the fact that the dimensional library was connected to him.
Before proceeding, he was waiting until he thoroughly studied the transdimensional system or his family and power system.
"Since you''re so frank, then I can wait." Malgron didn''t ask more and decided to trust Maximus.
"Thank you..." Maximus clenched his fist.
Giving a copy of the Myriad World Mall to Malgron was aplete gamble.
He couldn''t stop it if something happened.
However, with 99% certainty, ording to what he knew about Malgron, he decided to go all out.
As for why go through all this trouble, he wanted to have Malgron as a friend.
It''s not for emotion, reverence, or anything; it''s simply for interest.
Malgron had all he needed now, whether it was Abyss source or crystal merits; he had it all.
After Malgron calmed down, he quickly browsed the Myriad World Mall.
From tier 0 to tier 10 items, he quickly shelved all the fighting knowledge that piqued his interest.
As the bearer of the Ultimate Combat Physique, he was hungry for some new battle insight.
"By the way, I owe you a favor; tell me what you want," Malgron suddenly thought.
Although he could y dumb and not acknowledge Maximus''s favor.
As the strongest being in the Etherium realm, he still had some pride.
"I just wanted some money and, more importantly, some abyss source," Maximus said frankly.
For the type of Malgron, speaking straightforwardly is the best course of action.
"Money is easy, but why do you want an abyss source? You already have the ultimate physique," Malgron said in puzzlement.
Having an ultimate physique meant that his elemental affinity, understanding, perception, and such would also be at the ultimate level.
As for upgrading weapons or whatsoever, with the myriad world mall, Maximus can just buy it.
"I have my reasons." Maximus didn''t disclose the reason.
"Oh, whatever."
"Here''s the money." Malgronzily chose one of the small worlds in his possession and threw it at Maximus.
Looking at the small world, Maximus quickly spread his consciousness inside.
The small world was just an empty space, like his storage dimension, which didn''t arouse his interest.
However, piles after piles of Crystal merits nearly blinded his eyes.
After a rough count, there should be more or less a sextillion of Maximus''s crystal merits in it.
"So much!" Maximus muttered in shock.
"Hahaha, if you live fighting like me, this is only natural," Malgron said proudly.
This is nearly a hundredth his money; how can it be little?
This is the blood and sweat of the abyss realm that he squeezed for epochs.
If the Etherium realm were to absorb his current worth, it could even advance a few percent.
Unfortunately, for the poor Etherium realm, the one who had the money is him, a bearer of the Ultimate Physique.
Isting the influence of the world''s will was a piece of cake.
So from the beginning to the end, the Etherium didn''t get anything from him.
Chapter 284 Tier 7: 99.99...%
Chapter 284 Tier 7: 99.99...%
?"As for the Abyss Source..." Malgron took out a special ring filled with istion runes and micro-arrays.
"Did you create this?" Maximus asked in amazement.
Abyss Source is highly sensitive to energy, so it is better to use it immediately or, in his case,?iste it.
Besides his storage dimension, this was the first time Maximus had seen a storage space capable of isting Abyss Source.
"Hmm, I was too bored," Malgron nonchntly replied.
Fighting wasn''t the only thing he could do.
After living for an extended period of time, he mastered a lot of knowledge in his free time.
While he might not excel in masterypared to others.
Malgron was confident that no one could beat him in terms of variety.
"Is that so," Maximus nodded in agreement.
Even him, when he was bored, he could also create some wonderful things.
Soon, Maximus put his consciousness inside the storage ring.
"Hiss~" Maximus cringed for a while as he sensed a dense Abyss aura amalgamation inside.
Different from the dazzling mountains of crystal merits.
Inside the storage ring were like mountains of cockroaches flying everywhere.
However, thinking that it would be his system treasure trove, the smile on his face widened.
With just a rough scan, Maximus estimated that there should be at least a hundred trillion worth of system points here.
Of course, there is also high-quality Abyss Source whose value he didn''t know, so it should be more.
Maximus quickly put it in his storage dimension and looked at Malgron.
"Thank you," he said sincerely.
"Don''t bother; it''s nothing," Malgron waved his hands.
Compared to the extraordinary glimpses of the outside world he just saw, mere mary possessions were nothing.
With the Myriad World Mall, Malgron was even more confident that he could defeat the monarchs on his own.
Just buying a few tier 10 weapons, he could pummel those Abyss Monarchs to the ground.
Unfortunately, he wasn''t that boring.
Cheating and killing the fun didn''t interest him.
Malgron would first study these new insights he bought and then test them on those monarchs, which would be more thrilling.
Soon, Malgron and Maximus continued drinking and talking, discussing the current state of the Ethereum realm to the present.
They also talked about the consequences of the appearance of the transdimensional system.
Although it seemed quite hidden, Malgron told Maximus that the Abyss Monarchs should have noticed its existence by now.
By knowing the transdimensional system inside and out and acquiring knowledge about the Abyss.
They concluded that the Abyss should change drastically soon.
It''s not just that the creatures of the Ethereum realm woulde en masse into the Abyss because of more outposts.
It''s about the Abyss bing more desperate.
Before the ''reinforcement'' from an outside dimension arrives.
The Abyss should want to swallow the Ethereum realm as quickly as possible.
The estimate of about an epoch before the Abyss realm reaches the Ethereum realm would be shortened to only a few thousand years.
Of course, there is another instance: the Abyss Monarchs could quickly get reinforcements from their main dimension.
In that case, they would have no choice but to quickly expose their dimension to get outside reinforcement.
To this, Maximus only hoped that it would not happen.
If it did, he could only delete his shop ount in the Myriad World Mall before anyone traced it back to him.
...
A few dayster, in Maximus''s residence:
Maximus was meditating as he counted his harvest from Malgron.
First is the crystal merits, which are 992,870,375,265,538,120,000, nearly a sextillion.
This solved almost all his money problems and more.
Maximus only needed 100 quintillions to advance, while his family and inws only needed about 3 quintillions in total.
In the end, he would still have 880 quintillion at his disposal.
Such a massive amount of money left Maximus in a daze.
Having money and not knowing where to spend it is such a trouble.
Second, there is the Abyss Source.
Looking at the dense amalgamation of the Abyss aura, Maximus hurriedly let the system absorb it.
[1.3 quadrillion]
"Hmm?" Maximus looked again, thinking that his eyes were blurry.
However, after double-checking, it was still a quadrillion.
"How is this possible?"
In his estimate, there should only be a few hundred trillion worth of energy.
Now, looking at the quadrillion system points in his panel, Maximus was in a daze for a while.
Scouring his storage dimension, he saw a unique Abyss Source among the pile.
[Monarch''s Abyss Source Fragment: A part of Abyss Source made from aplete tier 9 world''s origin]
"This-"
"A Monarch Abyss Source!"
Maximus didn''t expect that Malgron would give him even such a precious Abyss Source.
This is made from a tier 9 world''s origin, for God''s sake!
Even the Ethereum realm was only made from this.
Although this Abyss Source was only a fragment, it was still precious.
If someone could offer this to the Ethereum realm''s World Will.
The Ethereum realm would probably regard him as a divine son, the son of the world.
Calming down, he thought about where to find the remaining fragments of the Monarch Abyss Source.
"Since it''s a Monarch Abyss Source, the other fragment should be on another Monarch," Maximus concluded excitedly.
"Unfortunately, I''m still too weak..."
If not for his weak strength, he would probably rush to the Abyss Sourceyer now and fight the Monarchs until only one of them was standing.
This Monarch''s Abyss source fragment could give him quadrillion system points!
Such a huge amount nearly blinded his eyes.
This is different from money, which he can''t immediately spend.
System points are his life; no matter how many, it would not be too much.
"However, it seems that I can''t recharge it with my energy..." Maximus muttered in helplessness.
There is only one way to recharge the Abyss Source, and that is through energy.
Whether it''s kic energy, elemental energy,w energy, source energy, etc.
Maximus mainly provided mana to recharge his Abyss Source.
With unlimited mana, Maximus never had to worry about theck of energy.
However, looking at the bottomless Monarch''s Abyss Source, a problem was presented to him.
His mana seemed like a faucet trying to fill a sea.
Although it''s not that exaggerated.
Maximus estimated it would take him over three years to fill this Monarch Abyss Source.
His hope of squandering system points was dashed before it even began.
ording to his current tier, he can only produce 10 million worth of energy every second.
He can only recharge a single abyss source at a maximum of 864 billion daily.
This means even those tier 8 Abyss Sources worth trillions couldn''t be fully charged within a day.
"Wait, it seems that I could still strengthen myself!" Maximus suddenly noticed a blind spot.
Maximus hurriedly opened his system panel.
[Maximus Shadowcrest:
Tier 7: 0.00416%
Mana Compatibility: Rank 9 Dimensional Source (Ultimate)
Soul Amplitude: 1,000,000,000,000 (100%)
Soul Will: 1,000,000,000,000 (100%)
Domain Mastery: 99%]
"It seems that I can still strengthen myself!"
Since Maximus advanced to tier 7, he hardly trained.
First, it was so inefficient and boring.
Second, Why bother with meditation when he could just absorb crystal merits to advance?
However, Maximus hade to inertial thinking that he needed to collect 100 quintillion crystals andplete the tier 8 chapter ''origin'' before he could advance.
Maximus didn''t think of upgrading his strength first and then advancingter.
All this time, Maximus was fighting as an early tier 7 powerhouse.
If not for insufficient energy, he would not even think about this.
After all, all this time, there was no problem with his strength, or he never needed to use all his strength at all.
Even in his fight with the Shadow God, Maximus used the power of items instead of his strength.
"It seems that I was stupid and arrogant..." Maximus mocked himself a little.
Thinking about it, he hurriedly took mountains of crystal merits and began advancing.
...
A few monthster:
"Huh~" Maximus exhaled, opening his eyes.
[Maximus Shadowcrest:
Tier 7: 99.99...%
Mana Compatibility: Rank 9 Dimensional Source (Ultimate)
Soul Amplitude: 1,000,000,000,000 (100%)
Soul Will: 1,000,000,000,000 (100%)
Domain Mastery: 99%]
"Close..." Maximus shook his head.
"It seems that I really need the tier 8 chapter of ''origin'' to advance."
Maximus felt his power explode after absorbing about a hundred quintillion crystal merits for a few months.
"Ten times more power..." Maximus clenched his fist, making the void around him crack.
"I don''t know if my mana generation is also ten times."
Without further ado, he took out the Monarch crystal and poured his mana.
After a while, Maximus concluded that his mana generation was indeed ten times greater.
Now, he can generate about 8 trillion mana daily, capable of fully recharging those tier 8 Abyss Sources.
As for the Monarch Abyss Source, it would still take him over 4 months.
"Now that I have enough system points, it''s time to advance ''origin.''"
Chapter 285 Domain Singularity
Chapter 285 Domain Singrity
?Three Years Later...
Shadow Hunter Outpost, In a Secluded Room:
"Huh~"
Maximus slowly opened his eyes and breathed out.
"So powerful..." Maximus murmured.
Three years of seclusion.
Over ten quadrillion system points.
He finally created Chapter 8 of ''Origin''.
"I didn''t expect it took me this long."
It took him over a hundred years just to upgrade ''Origin'' from Tier 7 to Tier 8.
Maximus could only guess how long it would take to upgrade it to Tier 9.
"Now I can advance!"
ording to the Tier 8 chapter of ''Origin,'' he was onlycking two things before advancing.
First is his elemental affinity; it needed to be at least Rank 8.
Second is his domain; it needed to be fully condensed.
For elemental affinity, Maximus opened his system panel and took a look.
[Life Points: 12 trillion
Potential Points: 153 billion
Unassigned Points: 1.6 quadrillion
1115 Natural Elements: Rank 8 (2 trillion/1 quadrillion)
3 Supreme Elements: Rank 7 (0/1 quadrillion)]
"Barely enough..."
Maximus thought he still needed to umte points.
Fortunately, the system points he had left were enough.
[-1 quadrillion]
[3 Supreme Elements: Rank 8 (0/100 quadrillion)]
Upgrading his supreme element affinity, Maximus suddenly felt a rush of elemental energy.
Chaos, Destruction, and Fate...
Various epiphanies about the supreme element began to emerge in his mind.
...
A few dayster...
Maximus fully digested the surge of epiphanies.
"Now, just the domain."
''Origin'' gave him the ultimate domain that can peer and copy the origin of things.
Now it''s up to him to conceive an Ultimate Domain on his own.
Usually, one only needed to merge one''s physique with the origin domain.
Like Skye, merging her immortality physique so she can be immortal in her domain.
However, for his path, Maximus would not only merge his special physique but all the copied special physiques and domains.
Although it would be harder that way, it would undoubtedly be stronger.
"This should be easy,"
Before, he had already begun to merge his domain.
However, because of various things, he stopped.
"Let''s start!" Maximus cheered himself.
Maximus had already informed his family and guild about his seclusion.
ording to his estimate, it would take him 10 to 100 years to advance to Tier 8.
As for selling Tier 8 knowledge in the dimensional library in the Myriad World Mall, Maximus didn''t bother.
What''s important right now is strength.
Furthermore, he still had over 800 quintillions; there was no hurry to make money.
Soon, Maximus began toplete his domain.
With his special physique as a foundation, various copied physiques and domains began to merge.
Maximus thought that it would be hard; unexpectedly, the Dimensional Source was like a primer.
It took all the copied physiques and domains like a sponge.
Days and months began to pass by as billions and trillions of system points were thrown away like nothing.
The state of his domain also became purer and purer.
From scattered and unorganized power structures, his domain began to concentrate at a single point.
...
A yearter.
In the secluded room, cracks began to appear in various ces.
Even under the support of the Tier 10 array, the room seemed like a fragile piece of paper.
The main culprit for this is the tiny dot invisible to the naked eye.
With a size smaller than an atom, its pulse wave nearly reached the intensity of a Tier 10 attack.
Thud~
Thud~
Thud~
Maximus, who was in the middle of the room, was oblivious to all the chaos.
His mind was concentrated onpressing his domain with all that he had.
All the mana that his body could muster.
All the system points that he could absorb.
All the treasure in his possession.
Maximus even used the crystal merits that he was not willing to spend.
100 trillion...
200 trillion...
400 trillion...
600 trillion...
700 trillion...
Boom!
Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, his domain reached singrity and began to transform.
An explosion invisible to the naked eye caused a stir in the chaotic Abyss.
...
In Etherium Sanctuary:
Various apex sovereigns suddenly felt a chill pass by them.
Raksha quickly gathered all the powerhouses in the sanctuary to discuss what happened.
"What do you think happened?" Rakasha started.
"It should be a change in the abyss," one of them concluded.
All these years, it seemed that the abyss had been mute towards what they were doing.
Outpost after outpost was being built without much hindrance.
Most of them concluded that it should be that the abyss is umting power.
Now it seems that their guess is right.
"No! This should be a sign of someone advancing to Tier 9," a powerhouse, sensitive to energy, said.
"But why is the intensity so weak?" They couldn''t help but ask doubtfully.
"It should be hidden by an array or something!" one of them, who was also sensitive to energy, confirmed.
"Is that so?"
"No matter how weak an energy is, it would always be reminiscent of Etherium realm energy, so it certainly isn''t the abyss."
Seeing that many experts confirmed it was not the abyss, they sighed in relief.
However, thinking that another apex sovereign appeared before them.
They couldn''t help but feelplicated.
"Just a few thousand years ago, an apex sovereign was born, now there is another!"
"It seems that the era where the likes of us would be like dogs and cats is near!"
"I wonder who it is this time?" They thought in wonder.
...
In Shadow Hunter Outpost:
In the Battle Axe Bar, opened by Malgron:
While the others were oblivious, still busy drinking on their own.
Malgron, who was originally drinking, woke up electrified as he looked at the center of the stronghold.
"I didn''t expect that you''d reach this far..." Malgron muttered in amazement.
Maximus''s breakthrough, or what it seemed like, was stronger than anything he had ever felt.
Even his enlightenment, creating and mastering the ultimatebat technique, paled inparison.
Maybe the advancement of his special physique to Tier 10 was barelyparable to this.
"This is worth a celebration!" Malgron reasoned as he took out a Tier 10 wine that he was initially reluctant to drink.
"Cheers to you, Maximus!"
...
In the Depths of the Abyss:
The four monarchs of the Abyss trembled, sensing a terrifying pulse.
Looking at each other, an insane thought simultaneously appeared in their minds.
"A bearer of an ultimate physique!"
"Damn, another one!"
The wave of pulse they felt waspletely different from that of the ''Vermin.''
Even if they were killed, they wouldn''t dare to mix the two.
Meaning, there were at least two bearers of Ultimate physique in their ship.
"What a stroke of luck!"
"Is there no end to this?"
"What''s the use of fighting? We can just lie down and wait to die."
"Just one ''Vermin,'' and we are already on the verge of death, now there is another one!"
"Did the darkness of abyss abandon us..."
Drekthar, Zalthor, and Valdrekth nearly cried at the impermanence of the world.
However, weirdly, Nyxalos, instead of panicking, smiled widely as if he won the jackpot.
"What''s wrong, brother? Did you be crazy?" They asked, noticing Nyxalos''s weirdness.
"Idiots!" Nyxalos couldn''t help butin.
"What do you think would happen to us when there are two bearers of Ultimate Physique?"
"Die?" Drekthar murmured.
"Truly an idiot!"
"Could it be that we beg so we can be their subordinates?" Zalthor guessed.
"Another idiot!"
"Brother, stop talking in circles, tell us quickly," Valdrekth asked, not trying to guess.
"Tsk, now let me change my question."
"What would happen if two gold mines were found in your house?"
Suddenly, a click seemed to sound in their minds.
If a gold mine was found under your house, it would not cause muchmotion.
However, if there are two!
The government woulde knocking with guns and cannons regardless of all the obstacles.
The gold mine did not arouse much interest, but what''s hidden under it.
A Tier 9 dimension giving birth to at least two Ultimate physiques!
What kind of dimensional joke is this?
Originally, a Tier 9 dimension can only give birth to one or two dimensional physiques.
Yet now you tell me that there are two ultimate physiques in it?
"Brother! The main abyss!" Drekthar hurriedly muttered, hoping to get credit.
"That''s right; it seems that your head is beginning to work."
"Initially, even after knowing that there is a bearer of ultimate physique here, the main abyss dimension is reluctant to give support."
"Knowing that a sighting of the transdimensional system was found here, the Main Abyss domain was prepared to abandon us." Nyxalos sighed in sadness.
in the past after knowing this, Nyxalos was in despair.
Although he didn''t show it to his stupid brothers, Nyxalos was in tatters, carefully treading, hoping toe out alive.
He didn''t even dare to agitate the beings of the Etherium realm for fear of scaring them to call for reinforcement.
Step by step, Nyxalos held his breath, waiting for a chance.
Now, it seems that the darkness of abyss was still on his side.
"Hehe, just wait for us..."
Chapter 286 Tier 8: Path of Trinity
Chapter 286 Tier 8: Path of Trinity
??In the Secluded Room,
Maximus carefully felt the change within him, oblivious to all themotion he caused outside.
"What a powerful domain..."
A domain can never be obsolete.
It can be said that it is the main tool for a powerhouse to utilize their strength.
However, due to the short range of most domains, it is seldom used in battle after reaching the apex.
At tier 7, Maximus''s domain range is just a few thousand kilometers.
If he fought at close range, Maximus could be considered invincible.
However, those apex sovereigns, once they are serious, rarely get close to their opponents.
Once you reach that realm, millions of kilometers are the bare minimum range of battle.
After reaching tier 10, the range of battle may even reach light-year distances.
Of course, if you are like Malgron, who likes to fight using fists, then it''s fine.
However, without a domain, your opponent can easily escape.
Just like when he fought with the Shadow God, Nyx.
If Raksha didn''t stop the fight, Maximus could only run for his life as Nyx whittled away his energy and life.
Of course, there was no such problem because he had unlimited mana.
However, it was as fatal as a chicken on a chopping board for others.
Now, here is why Maximus marveled at his newly condensed domain.
Unlike other domains that are in conjunction with the strength of the individual,
His domain is ever-expanding regardless of strength.
Maximus can even reach millions of light-years of range, the same as tier 10, without his strength advancing.
With the Dimensional Source physique, Maximus didn''t need to worry about the energy to expand and maintain his domain.
Every part of his domain can pull energy from the void to maintain its form.
If Maximus wanted, he could also use magic crystals, crystal merits, etc., to hasten the expansion of the domain.
Of course, this would never happen unless he had too much money to spend.
Besides the infinite expansion of the domain.
Various capabilities of his domain were also upgraded.
Originally, it could only copy domains or physiques; now, Maximus can create anything he wants.
With the foundation he had, mastering and merging millions of physiques and domains.
As long as he had an idea, he could immediately create anything he thought of.
There is also the sensitivity of his domain.
Originally, it could only detect and interfere with the power ofw; now, even the essence ofw was within its coverage.
Basically, an apex sovereign''s attack would be nearly invalid in front of him.
Of course, if they fought regardless of life and death, Maximus still needed to run for his life.
After all, sometimes even water is afraid of fire.
...
"A Hundred Thousand Kilometers!"
Just when Maximus was in thought, his domain unknowingly reached a hundred thousand kilometers.
In this range, Maximus was like an omnipotent god.
He could create something out of nothing.
Judge everyone''s life and death.
Grant unlimited power and lifespan.
Anything!
"This power..."
If Maximus''s will had not been tempered enough, he would have already been sunk in this power.
Looking at the creatures in his domain, so fragile and so oblivious.
They didn''t even know that their very life was in his hands.
This is also one of the functions of his domain.
His domain is invisible for those who didn''t deliberately use the essence ofw.
This means without knowing the information about his domain, Maximus can be as unscrupulous as he wanted.
After all, most of the apex sovereigns would rather sleep ''naked'' than waste their precious Essence ofw.
Wanting to experiment, he began to find the strongest being in the Shadow Hunter outpost.
"Huh? Where is Malgron?"
Maximus knew Malgron had stayed in his outpost, yet he didn''t see any shadow of him.
"Let''s see, the Battle Ax Bar..."
As he converged his domain on the ce, He suddenly felt his domain dissolved.
"As expected of the strongest being of the Etherium realm," Maximus just praised after failing to detect Malgron.
ording to him, Malgron should have reached or touched the surface of the Origin of Law, the power only a tier 10 being can possess.
From tier 8, one begins to master the manifestation ofw or Power ofw.
From tier 9, one begins to master the Essence ofw.
For tier 10, one begins to master the Origin ofw.
This is also the highest thew can be mastered.
After one reaches tier 11, one is already above thew.
As for tier 12, Maximus didn''t know.
Even under his scouring for various books in Myriad World Mall.
The information he got for the tier 12 realm was limited.
...
After checking and experimenting with his domain, Maximus got ready to advance.
"It''s time to upgrade the ''hardware!''"
With ''software,'' knowledge, elemental affinity, and domain upgraded, he felt his body could barely keep up.
Although his knowledge already reached the pinnacle of tier 8, without corresponding power, it''s useless.
Furthermore, although his domain can infinitely expand, it''s still up to him to control it.
Gearing up to advance, Maximus took out all his crystal merits.
Previously, he thought he only needed 100 quintillion crystal merits to advance.
Unfortunately, he was gravely mistaken.
Just to reach 99.999... percent of advancement, it already took him over 100 quintillion.
Now, to fill that 0.00000...1, Maximus didn''t know how many crystal merits he needed.
Fortunately, there is Malgron to give him money.
Otherwise, it would take ages just to condense his domainpletely.
"Let''s start..."
...
Time passed as piles and piles of mountain-like crystal merits disappeared like crazy.
Maximus''s domain began to merge with every cell of his body.
His cells filled with his body and soul began to agitate, wanting to banish the other foreign thing from its ''House.''
However, his domain, which is already fully condensed, was like a gangster with nukes.
The domain easily entered every part of his cell, trying to merge the blood and spirit with it.
Unfortunately, Maximus, the ndlord,'' wouldn''t let something like that happen.
Although, for many, merging the blood and spirit with the domain is a good thing, it was a loss for him.
There are four known ways to advance to tier 8.
One is merging the domain and spirit with blood.
This is a way of knights, making their bodies stronger and invulnerable to allws.
Two is merging the domain and blood with spirit.
This is the way of magicians, making their spirit more affluent to the control ofw.
Three is merging blood and spirit with the domain.
This is the way of those who practice both the ways of knight and mage.
Possessing a strong and useful domain, they want their blood and spirit to be branded with it making it stronger.
Usually, this is the strongest and the path most powerhouses take, but for him, it''s a loss.
His domain was already so overpowered that merging his blood and spirit into it was useless.
What he wanted was the fourth method, the trinity of power.
This method is said to be the weakest yet the most versatile path of all.
It''s the weakest because you would not get much boost from your advancement.
The most versatile because you can have all the enhancements and perks of the three paths.
For Maximus, who had other ways to enhance his strength, such a method is perfect.
Furthermore, it''s the path he came into that points to the Origin the most.
Deciding his path, Maximus began to consciously help his blood and spirit ''fight back'' against his domain.
With his control, even the domineering gangster with nukes began to look like a baby with a toy gun.
As time passed, the tamed domain peacefully began to ''talk'' with his blood and spirit.
...
10 yearster,
Maximus slowly opened his eyes, peacefully breaking through.
If it were not for the time spent, one would think that Maximus had just fallen asleep and then woken up.
"Tier 8!"
After over a hundred years, he finally reached tier 8.
Feeling his dormant power, he couldn''t help but smile.
After advancing, he felt invincible.
All the problems that he thought of seemed to be insignificant.
"I wonder how powerful I am right now..."
Theory is, after all, theory; without corresponding experience, it would always be on paper.
"Should I test my power in the abyss?" Maximus thought excitedly.
In his current state, Maximus was sure to escape even if the four abyss monarchs ambushed him.
As for traps or whatsoever, they were useless.
Under his domain, unless it reaches the origin ofw, it''s useless.
Furthermore, after all these years, the range of his domain reached over 300 million kilometers.
Although it was negligiblepared to the perception range of those tier 9 apex sovereign and abyss monarchs.
It''s all perception; what he had is domain.
In his domain, he can converge his energy into nothing, rendering all detection useless.
As long as he leaves the sight of his opponent for a while, he can run or hide as he wants.
"But first let me see what happened in the past decade..."
Chapter 287 Abyss Civilization
Chapter 287 Abyss Civilization
??In his domain, he saw that his family was still in seclusion.
"Still breaking through..."
Over a decade ago, after he finished creating the 8th chapter of ''Origin.''
He quickly transferred it to his family, coupled with 50 quintillion crystal merits.
This way, they wouldn''t waste time waiting for him.
After he advanced to tier 8, he would return to the Ethereum realm to take care of his empire.
Maximus didn''t want to leave his family in such a dangerous world, so they needed to advance quickly.
By now, it seemed that they were still in the process of fully condensing their domain.
Although they just needed to merge their special physique with their domain.
It would not be easy without knowing their special physique inside and out.
Investigating further, he quietly read memories of his guild members and the gathered intelligence in the past year.
"It seems that nothing much happened," Maximus heaved a sigh of relief.
Because he entered seclusion, the shadow hunter outpost stopped at the purgatoryyer.
Although Eternal Voyager still continuously looked for resources and abyss source, there was not much danger.
There is also his job as an intermediary for the said dimensional merchant.
Before he entered seclusion, Maximus had already informed the top guilds and organizations that he would be gone for a while.
Thus, before he entered seclusion, they had already bought what they could.
Although, he lost quintillions with his absence.
Feeling his power, it was worth it.
"There is no problem here..."
Seeing that there was no problem, Maximus got ready to test his newfound power.
....
In the fringe area of the sourceyer:
After a few days of nonstop teleportation, Maximus reached his ce.
"So this is the sourceyer..."
Besides the denser abyss aura, Maximus noticed a hint of architecture suggesting a civilization''s presence.
If the beings of the Ethereum realm saw this, they would undoubtedly bein shock.
The thoughtless bloodthirsty abyss monster they were fighting relentlessly still had the mind to create a civilization?
It''s like knowing that a group of animals in the forest build their own city.
However, having already been informed about the abyss civilization, Maximus was not shocked.
What''s weird about a great dimension like an abyss having its civilization?
Even an ant can have a colony, much less the almighty abyss.
Inside these architectures, Maximus was looking for prey.
A tier 8 lord abyss monster containing a tier 8 abyss source.
Since he was testing his power, why not earn resources simultaneously?
Tier 8 abyss monsters, even ordinary ones, are worth over a trillion when converted to system points.
After reaching tier 8, his mana generation multiplied by ten times.
The Monarch abyss source fragment, which would usually take him over four months to fill, can now be filled in over ten days.
Plus, other abyss sources could produce over 300 trillion daily system points.
Maximus can now umte about 12 quadrillion system points monthly.
Such an amount should be sufficient, especially considering he could only get a few trillion system points daily just a few years ago.
However, after reaching tier 8, his need for system points increased.
Now, what he needs to study is tier 9 knowledge.
Such a monumental task¡ª even a few hundred more quadrillions points daily are not enough.
Thus, little by little, Maximus still hopes to collect abyss source as much as possible.
...
Finally, after roaming for a while, Maximus found an intact camp that seemed like an abyss army camp.
Inside was a group of Elite abyss monsters containing at least a fragment of abyss source, giving them a hint of intelligence.
"This should be an army camp, Malgron told..." Maximus muttered excitedly.
ording to his knowledge, an army camp like this should have a general who at least had an elite-level abyss source.
That was over 10 trillion worth of system points.
Having found his target, Maximus carefully spread his domain in ce, studying the location of their traps.
Because Malgron frequently attacked these kinds of army camps.
The abyss monsters became smart and set many kinds of traps.
Unfortunately, it was useless, only stopping Malgron for a few seconds.
However, such a time was enough for them to convey the news to their monarch.
If not, Malgron could continue to destroy an army camp near the ce, causing further damage.
"What a tricky ce," Maximus clicked his tongue in amazement.
If other apex sovereigns unknowinglynded on these traps, they would either be disabled or die there and then.
Fortunately, Maximus had his almost omnipotent domain.
With just a few maniptions, such traps became ineffective without triggering any rms.
"Now it''s time to fight,"
Stretching his arms, a palm-shaped energy was formed in his domain, pping the abyss army camp to pieces.
Boom!~
Without the hidden defensive traps, the abyss army camp was like a fragile piece of paper.
"Oh?" Maximus muttered in surprise.
He looked at the remaining abyss monsters, neither attacking nor running but frantically manipting the void.
It seemed to want to send the news to the abyss monarchs regardless of life and death.
"You abyss creatures are really loyal..." Maximus smiled, not in a hurry to attack.
"You! You are not the ''Vermin''!" The abyss monster muttered in shock.
Without hesitation, it immediately conveyed another message to the abyss monarchs.
"Are you done?" Maximus smiled.
Wanting to test his full strength, a tier 8 abyss monster is certainly not enough.
Letting this guy deliver the message is just appropriate.
"How dare you-"
"Since your usefulness is done, don''t talk too much." Maximus condensed a ray of energy, shattering the tier 8 abyss monster into dust.
"Tsk, you''re too tender, wanting to dy me."
The abyss monarch wasing; he didn''t have time for these cannon fodders.
Sucking all the abyss source in ce, he smiled at his harvest.
Although he only got an ordinary tier 8 abyss source and a few abyss source fragments, it''s enough.
"But it seems I''m too strong..."
Thinking of wiping out a tier 8 abyss monster in one strike made him marvel at his current strength.
Although such an attack consumed all the energy in his body, it was still too strong.
An apex sovereign would probably have to pay a huge price to one-shot a tier 8 abyss monster like this.
For him, it only took a fraction of a second to recover his energy.
"However, without the unlimited power ofw, I can only use mana." Maximus sighed in helplessness.
To have unlimited power ofw, he would have to upgrade his physique to tier 10.
Looking at his panel, he still had a long way to go.
[Maximus Shadowcrest:
Tier 8: 0%
Mana Compatibility: Rank 9 Dimensional Source (0/1 Sextillion)
Soul Amplitude: 1 Trillion (0.1%)
Soul Will: 1 Trillion (0.1%)
Domain: Origin Domain
Power of Law: 0%]
A sextillion system points!
To have the unlimited power ofw, he would need to umte system points for epochs.
This may be a short time for those apex sovereigns who already lived for epochs.
But for him, who is less than a thousand years old, such a long time was vague and looked like a dream.
...
While he was in deep thought, he suddenly felt an intense energying toward him.
"It''s here..."
Whoosh!
"So you are the other bearer of the Ultimate physique," Drekthar greeted with murderous intent.
"Huh? Only tier 8?" Drekthar muttered in surprise.
They thought that the bearer of the ultimate physique had broken through to tier 9, so they sensed his physique.
However, by the look of it, their guess was wrong.
''Could it be the special physique advanced to tier 10?''
''No, the intensity was too low...''
''Could it be because of advancing to tier 8?'' Drekthar was shocked with his guess.
If it was true, then this being was more frightening than he thought.
"However, you''re only tier 8 now," Drekthar licked his lips in interest.
"There is only one?" Maximus frowned, seeing only one of the abyss monarchs was in front of him.
The others should be in ambush, which made him alert.
"I, alone, am enough!" Drekthar bluffed.
In reality, the other three were hiding somewhere, watching the battle.
It''s just that Maximus''s perception is so short that he didn''t see them.
"Are you sure?" Maximus muttered and quickly attacked.
Repeating his old trick, he condensed his energy at one point and attacked the abyss monarch.
"Hehe, interesting..." Looking at the ray of energy filled with all kinds of elements, he only stretched his hands.
Thump!
The dull sound made Maximus frown.
"What a powerful abyss monarch!"
His attack didn''t even cause a scratch to the abyss monarch, which amazed him.
"Is this all you''ve got?"
"Did you get an auxiliary physique or something?" Drekthar muttered in puzzlement.
Initially, he thought this bearer of the ultimate physique would be more powerful than ''Vermin'' because he caused amotion just by advancing to tier 8.
However, looking at the attack that can only be used for massage, he frowned.
''Did I guess wrongly?''
Feeling underestimated, the look in his eyes became serious.
"It seems that I need to get serious..."
Chapter 288 Lack of Energy
Chapter 288 Lack of Energy
?Seeing that his attack didn''t even cause a scratch, Maximus was not discouraged.
His attack was only a test and didn''t contain a hint ofw; it was only pure mana.
"Let''s try this..."
Maximus gathered 1 percent of his power ofw and methodically mixed it with his domain.
"Explode~"
Suddenly, the atmosphere around Drektharpressed and exploded.
Boom!~
Thud!~
Drekthar fell down like a broken kite that had suddenly lost its string.
"Interesting..." Drekthar slowly got up and patted the dust on his body.
"A mere power ofw could even affect the Origin ofw?"
"What a monster!"
Facing the earlier attack, Drekthar thought it would be only a bit stronger, but he was gravely mistaken.
After a weird power ofwtched onto him.
All the energy around him and his body immediately converged and exploded.
What''s scarier is that even the Origin of Law hidden in his body almost exploded.
If it were not for his alertness, immediately retracting the Origin of Law.
He would have exploded there and then.
A power ofw capable of affecting the origin ofw?
What kind of insanity is this?
Is this the power of an Ultimate Physique?
"Just a little trick," Maximus replied in pity.
He thought he could at least heavily injure Drekthar with the attack.
Who knew it would only cause some scratches?
As for his bit of power ofw capable of affecting even the Origin of Law?
It''s a little trick he just learned from Malgron.
When Malgron dissolved his domain, Maximus felt a little resistance.
Although it''s nothingpared to the absolute power of the origin ofw, it''s enough.
Since the Abyss Monarch in front of him was only tier 9.
Even if he could use the Origin of Law, he couldn''t fully control it.
It''s like knowing how to use a bomb but not knowing how to create it.
With Maximus knowing that his power ofw can interfere with the origin ofw.
He just needed to trigger the bomb, making the Origin of Law chaotic until it exploded.
Unfortunately, his little experiment failed, as Drekthar forcefully retracted his Origin of Law.
"However, as long as it works, it''s good..."
Maximus repeated the trick and attacked Drekthar.
"Again?~" Drekthar smiled at Maximus''s foolishness and retracted his energy.
Boom!~
"The same trick wouldn''t wor-"
Before Drekthar could finish speaking, Maximus silently teleported onto his back, clenching his fist.
Bamm~
A fist filled with a tenth of his power ofw squarely hit Drekthar''s body, sending him flying.
Thud!
Cough~
Cough~
"Damn, my brothers must beughing at me!" Drekthar muttered in shame, minding his embarrassment more than his injury.
Standing his ground, Drekthar looked at Maximus with a thicker killing intent.
"A bearer of an ultimate physique is indeed not to be underestimated."
Although he was mocking Maximus, Drekthar was not in the slightest bit careless.
However, even after Maximus teleported onto his back, he couldn''t sense a thing.
If not for the attack, he wouldn''t even know that teleported Maximus on his back.
"Thank you for yourpliment," Maximus replied with a smile.
However, in his heart was a sigh.
Looking at the fully intact Drekthar, it seems that even ten percent of his power ofw can''t do much damage.
As for using all of his power ofw, Maximus wouldn''t dare.
He was only here to test his strength, not to fight to the death.
If his power ofw was exhausted, he would be at the mercy of these abyss monarchs.
"ytime is over-"
Suddenly, another voice sounded from the void.
The seemingly simple sentence made Maximus chill to the core.
Without thinking, he mobilized all his remaining power ofw, all space barrier-breaking items, and teleported out in an instant.
Boom!
A moment after Maximus teleported, a few light years of barrier made of Origin ofw appeared.
The thick barrier even made the abyss creak for a while, on the verge of breaking.
Seeing the attack didn''t work, Valdreakth and Zalthor frowned.
"Don''t sweat it too much."
"If a bearer of the ultimate physique is that easy to capture, then we would be helpless," Nyxalos seemed to expect everything and calmed them down.
However, thinking that they wasted a huge amount of Origin ofw, they still felt unhappy.
"This is all a necessary investment..." Knowing what they were thinking, Nyxalosforted again.
If the essence ofw can be cultivated just bypressing the power ofw.
Then cultivating the Origin ofw is like picking the best-looking seedling among the essence ofw before condensing it.
Of the essence ofw, they can only have about 0.001 useful part that can be condensed to the Origin of Law.
Such an inefficiency meant that the barrier they just propped up was equivalent to millions of epochs of time wasted.
However, knowing that their life was on the line, they immediately calmed down.
The fight between Drekthar and Maximus and the barrier they set up was just a probe.
After knowing that there are at least two bearers of ultimate physique in their ce.
The main abyss dimension was ready to send reinforcements.
However, before that, they needed to send evidence of their im.
After all, the Main Abyss dimension can''t just rely on some words before investing a huge amount of resources and manpower.
The fight and Maximus''s escape just now were all recorded with a special device.
After that, they just needed to send it, so the experts of the main abyss dimension could analyze the footage, proving their im.
"I hope everything works..." Nyxalos thought hopefully.
...
Main Abyss Dimension:
In aboratory,
Billions of gigantic eyes roamed around as they analyzed every particle and atom in the footage sent to them.
Soon after months of investigation, various results came out.
"Send the information to themander!"
The billions of gigantic eyes franticallypiled the information they got and sent it to their monarch.
...
In a blood-red moon, resembling an eye:
A seductive woman with beautiful scarlet-red eyes licked her lips in interest as she read the information sent by her subordinate.
"Interesting~"
"The long-lost physique, Dimensional Source!"
"Hahaha! After waiting for countless epochs, it''s time for the abyss to rise again!"
The mereugh caused vibrations throughout the abyss.
The abyss creature near the Scarlet moon, trembled as they wondered what was up with their monarch, the Scarlet-Eyes Witch.
...
In the Shadow Hunter Outpost:
In the manor, Maximus heaved a sigh of relief, finally recovering his spent Power ofw.
"So dangerous!" Maximus muttered nervously.
A few months ago, if not for his decisiveness, he would have probably disappeared by now.
Although he can revive himself, it would probably take epochs before he could.
By then, he didn''t know what crazy things his family would have done, or if they may still be alive.
"I shouldn''t do such a dangerous thing again!" Maximus warned himself.
He was really arrogant testing his power on the Abyss Monarch.
He didn''t even have the time to develop his power ofw; it was still in its initial state.
Maximus was mainly relying on his domain to output, limiting his attack.
Yet he dared to test his power as if he were invincible.
"Tsk, let this be a lesson..." Maximus warned himself again.
"However, the power ofw is really troublesome."
Maximus must admit that the power ofw is strong.
Even in its initial state, it could take him millions of light years away with a single teleportation.
However, because it''s limited, it made him a one-shot wonder.
In these past few months, besides recovering his power ofw.
Maximus was thinking of a way to hasten his power ofw recovery.
Although with unlimited mana, he can recover faster than others, it''s not much use in battle.
What he wanted was to fight freely without any energy restriction.
Fortunately, it seems that his umtion is massive enough that he thought of a solution.
It''s the Amalgamation of Will.
All these years, after having Abyss source as the source of his system points, the amalgamation of will didn''t have much use.
Besides providing a few trillion system points, it didn''t help much.
However, it was still one of the most omnipotent energy he hade across.
But because of hisck of knowledge and control over it, it didn''t exert its use.
If he can master this energy thoroughly, maybe it can even rece his power ofw as his main energy.
Looking at the points he needed, a hint of determination crossed his eyes.
[Amalgamation of Will: Initial (15 trillion/100 quadrillion)]
"3.1 quintillion..."
If the progression of system points needed to upgrade Amalgamation of Will to Transcendence Mastery is the same, then he only needed 3.1 quintillion points.
With 12 quadrillion system points every month, he only needed over 21 years!
Such a short time, Maximus was willing to wait.
At that time, he can finally see if the Amalgamation of Will is really as omnipotent as he thought.
"I hope it doesn''t disappoint me."
Chapter 289 Unrivalled Will
Chapter 289 Unrivalled Will
??Thinking of the massive amount of system points he needed, he could only shake his head.
Now, even his money is almost depleted.
He had thought that he could achieve financial freedom after umting almost a sextillion crystal merits.
Who knew that just condensing his domain would cost 700 quintillion crystal merits?
Furthermore, there were also about 200 quintillions for his advancement and another 50 quintillions for his family.
All in all, the 990 quintillion he had shrank to a mere 40 quintillion.
Now that he reached tier 8, a mere 40 quintillion was simply not enough.
Like the ultimate treasure, tier 9 books and knowledge, training resources, weapons, etc.
40 quintillion is simply a pocket change for the money he needed.
"Looks like it''s time to sell those tier 8 books..."
Although he hadn''t sold those tier 8 knowledge in recent years, he was not idle.
He had already bought the tier 8 printer to print various knowledge into books.
Now, in his ever-expanding Storage Dimension, a gxy with the printer as its ''sun'' began to rotate.
His storage dimension was truly turning into the dimension of knowledgeparable to the river of knowledge that flows through all the dimensions.
"System, list all the avable books in the shop. It''s time to earn the money," Maximusmanded.
Although his system didn''t have any spirit, it was still pretty intelligent.
His shop, the storage dimension, and real-time monitoring of his body were all on its task.
His system managing the Dimensional Library in the Myriad World Mall prevented others of weaker tiers from peeping.
As a tier 12 treasure remnant, anyone under it was not worthy of peeping on it.
However, to be on the safe side, Maximus wanted to separate the dimensional library from him.
Although he didn''t know if those tier 12 beings would be interested in him, it''s better to be careful than regretter.
As for the storage dimension, printing and sorting were under its management.
After all, he can''t let all those precious equipment and resources collide with each other.
It needed to be categorized efficiently, which is just appropriate for the system to manage.
Regarding his body''s real-time monitoring, it''s a preventive measure.
Although he is confident in his own strength.
Who knows if there is someone who can curse him or something?
It''s better to be safe than sorry.
Soon, his system listed all the avable knowledge already printed in the Dimensional Library.
"I wonder how much money I can earn this time..."
...
In the Immortal Dimension:
In the cultivation capital of the dimension, a young man was in a slump, thinking of his dark future.
"Sigh, when will this end..."
In the Immortal Dimension, one of the most powerful tier 12 dimensions in the Omniverse,petition is never-ending.
All those who fall would descend into mediocrity, losing the chance to live an immortal life.
For As, he didn''t care if he lived long or not, but he loathed living a life of mediocrity.
He would rather die than ept it.
However, from the beginning of his birth until now, all kinds of results have shown that he is average.
His physique, talent,prehension, luck, and such are all average.
Perhaps he can even be the median for others topare in all of the Immortal Dimension.
Fortunately, he was gifted with an incredible talent that the whole dimension, or perhaps even himself, was unaware of.
It''s the will.
The will to never give up.
The will to never stop.
The will to never ept what he is not satisfied with.
As was prepared to do anything to achieve his goals.
"Huh? The Dimensional Library updated?" As said in surprise.
This dimensional shop can be said to be his go-to.
Even with his mediocrity, he can still find something that can make him advance.
Even so, average is still average.
No matter what he did, it''s average.
It seems that he was cursed by it.
Even the heaven-defying cultivation manual in the library was of no use to him.
"Let''s see if there is something new this time."
Browsing from top to bottom, he looked at those powerful manuals.
Reading those incredible introductions, As could only look in envy.
"Unfortunately, I''m barely tier 3..."
"Huh, what is this?"
Unconsciously scrolling, he saw an unranked book.
Like fate guiding him, he unconsciously tapped on the book.
[Unrivaled Will: (Unranked)
The most dominating condensation method; Compressing every particle of your being to condense the most powerful body.
Caution: it hurts like hell, Pain level 100 quintillion]
Looking at the simple description, As''s eyes lit up.
As for the caution that it''s painful, who the hell cares?
But in reality, a pain level of 10 can already kill a mortal.
As for a 100 quintillion pain level, it could probably kill a tier 9 being.
Even Maximus, who created this, just made it for fun.
After chatting with Malgron, Malgron bragged that nothing in this world could make him frown.
Eager to make this arrogant person scream like a girl, Maximus identally created it.
Initially, it was just a prank.
However, when Malgron tried the manual, although he didn''t scream like a girl as Maximus intended, they saw an amazing phenomenon.
The more painful something is, the faster the training.
It seems like the origin of the Omniverse wanted to pity these fearless individuals for their efforts.
Furthermore, this kind of speed is regardless of all the obstacles.
A mortal, a robot, a nt, water, and such can train with this manual.
However, the pain inflicted is also regardless of all.
Any treasure, medicine, special physique, etc., can''t be used to ease the pain.
Such an amazing manual.
Maximus felt that it could even reach the ultimate dimensional level if it were not for its pain.
Feeling pity for such an amazing manual to be buried with him, he sold it in the Myriad World Mall.
To avoid being connected by Malgron in the future, he edited and upgraded the manual.
First, the pain threshold was increased to 100 quintillion.
If not for his limited ability, he would even increase the pain a notch.
After all, although he didn''t want the manual to be buried, he also didn''t want others to find it easily.
Second is the difficulty of the manual.
It''s more stupid proof than stupid proof.
Even a rock with a brain canprehend it in a few days.
Anyway, as long as one had a spirit, one couldprehend the manual.
...
After buying the manual, As studied it for a few days.
"This is quite easy!" As felt enlightened, not believing that he could study a manual in just a few days.
Even the fool-proof manual he bought previously in the dimensional library took him a few decades to barely understand.
"Let''s see if I really mastered it..."
Sitting cross-legged, he started to circte the energy inside him as told in the manual.
As soon as he started, he felt like he was being bitten by ants all over his body.
The second passed, and he felt his body being hammered all around.
Another second, and he felt he was being boiled inva.
As each second passed, the pain level skyrocketed multiple times.
100 thousand pain level...
200 thousand pain level...
400 thousand pain level...
800 thousand pain level...
1 million pain level...
As soon as the million reached, even with his amazing will, As felt his body was no longer his body.
His thoughts also couldn''t help but wonder.
''Should I give up?''
''Anyway, it''s not bad to live a life of mediocrity...''
''With my amazing will, I can probably reach immortality...''
''Why do I need to struggle so much...''
''I should stop; otherwise, I will really die...''
''I should stop...''
''I have had enough of this pain!''
''I SHOULD STOP!''
''IT HURTS SO MUCH!''
''IT FREAKING HURTS!''
''NO!''
''NO MORE!''
As As''s will started to copse, the pain level also reached a billion.
Even then, without reaching the 100 quintillion set in the manual,no energy or advancement happened.
All of this made As''s will, which was already cracking, almost burst into pieces.
As As felt his life passed by, a thought couldn''t help but pop up in his mind.
''I''m dying...''
This time, he was going to die.
Just because of his will, even with all the pain, his body is still functioning.
Now that his will is copsing, his body is also beginning to copse.
''Is this what I wanted?''
''Is all my effort worth it?''
"NO!" As roared unconsciously.
"I don''t want to die!"
"I want to live!"
"To hell with this pain!"
"To hell with everything!"
"There is nothing in this world that can stop me!"
"No matter who it is!"
"No matter what it is!"
"It can''t stop me!"
"Come, pain!"
"It''s not enough!"
"I WANT MORE!"
"I WANT MORE!"
"I WANT MORE!"
As continues roar, kept his copsing body alive.
As the pain increased, instead ofining about it, As felt alive.
"Huh!"
"Pain is but a fleeting feeling..." As muttered as the pain reached its peak.
Chapter 290 Transdimensional Organization Investigation
Chapter 290 Transdimensional Organization Investigation
??In the Void, a Dimension-Size Fortress was quietly floating.
It''s one of the headquarters of the Transdimensional Organization, one of the most powerful forces in the Omniverse.
"Your Excellency, we still can''t track the origin of the Dimensional Library," a subordinate reported.
"Hmm, this is expected."
"Without the intervention of The ''Almighty,'' everything is for naught." Quasar, the leader of the headquarters, nodded nonchntly.
As the Dimensional Library sold arge amount of books that contained transcendence insights.
The Transdimensional Organization ced it on its radar.
However, even under relentless investigation from tier 9, tier 10, and now tier 11 powerhouse, no results were found.
However, they still manage to find a piece of important information.
It was the Dimensional Library''s method to create those transcendence knowledge insights.
It should be a product created by the Space and Time Bureau, also one of the most powerful forces in the Omniverse.
However, unlike them, this force operated in a low-key manner.
If not for their Leader, which matched ''The Almighty,'' no one would even know of their existence.
Quasar had heard that this organization was the one keeping the Omniverse intact.
Using an artificial tier 12 treasure, they were able to do it quite easily.
A tier 12 treasure capable of creating transcendence insight was not surprising.
This should be the unique treasure of the Dimensional Library used to generate transcendent insights.
However, Quasar didn''t understand why an individual from the Space-Time Bureau was tantly selling those transcendent insights.
Space-time Bureau normally didn''t interact with other dimensions.
Moreover, if they did so, it would be to return a dimension to its bnce, and you wouldn''t even know it if not for various coincidences.
Was there some conspiracy?
Could something be eroding their Omniverse, making it necessary to spread these transcendent insights?
Various guesses popped up in his mind that he couldn''t help but worry about.
However, after sending the message to ''The Almighty,'' he didn''t receive any reply.
With the strength of ''The Almighty, '' this should be deemed as unimportant, so everything should be fine.
"I hope there is really nothing wrong..."
...
A few monthster...
In Shadow Hunter Outpost:
Maximus was looking at his ie with excitement.
After a few months, his bnce went up to 100 quintillion again.
This means that in these few months, he earned 60 quintillion.
From 10 quadrillion every year to tens of quintillions every month.
The leap at which he earned money was quite satisfying.
However, Maximus knew this was only because many bought the follow-up chapter of their cultivation.
After a few years, when almost all of them bought what they needed, and his ie would return to slump again.
At that time, Maximus would be satisfied if he could earn 10 quintillion yearly.
"However, this is enough..."
For the Ultimate treasure, he still hadn''t found anyone selling.
At tier 8, all ultimate treasures are no longer avable.
Maximus still needed to wait until the Myriad World Mall updated and had an auction function.
He should be able to find what he needed by then.
"Now, I only need to wait for my family to advance to tier 8 and Master Amalgamation of Will."
His harvest with the abyss is enough.
The abyss source he needed can be slowly collected by his guild and Eternal Voyager.
The crystal merits were also not needed.
Earlier, he only needed it because he could use it to advance to tier 8 quickly.
Although he can still use it to advance to tier 9.
The amount needed is not something a tier 9 abyss dimension can produce in a short time.
As for the ie he could possibly earn as a middleman, there is no need to worry about that.
His main customer is those top forces.
Since their money is stored in the Etherium realm, instead of earning less, he could earn more.
More importantly, something was wrong with his empire.
After his seclusion, he reviewed the news about the Etherium realm.
It seems that the all-out war was already beginning to boil.
Maximus guessed that someone must have artificially interfered with the war.
ording to his estimate, there should still be a few decades before the start of an all-out war.
Thus, hearing that the war was starting could only mean an outside intervention.
"Tsk, fortunately, my empire is still safe..." Maximus heaved a sigh of relief.
Reading the news, he was very nervous for a while.
However, it seems that the backhand heid in the empire is still of use.
Just the millions of tier 8 puppets have already made the Empire''s defense very solid.
Even the instigator of the all-out war, the Westle Empire, couldn''t help but back out seeing this.
After all, their emperor was the only one who could fight such an army.
Instead of wasting their lives in that hellhole, it''s better to conquer other empires.
In this way, they could train and umte more resources.
Once they had enough power, they could then attack the Moonlight Empire.
Knowing his empire was safe, Maximus rxed for a while.
He wanted to fully master the Amalgamation of Will first before returning.
During these months, as he allocated points to the Amalgamation of Will, he noticed that it was artificially created.
This meant that there was a hidden force behind this seemingly omnipotent energy, secretly manipting the Curse Continent.
Upon learning this, Maximus became disappointed for a while.
The upper limit of the Amalgamation of Will isn''t as high as he thought.
After all, how can something created by an individual have a high upper limit?
Unless the one who created it had some awesome ultimate physique or something simr.
The upper limit of the Amalgamation of Will can, at most, reach tier 10.
Wanting to master the Amalgamation of Will before returning to the Etherium realm was a preventive measure.
Who knew what this ck hand behind the scenes nned?
Maybe it nned to exchange bodies with the winner of the era of Imperial domination?
Or maybe the winner would be the ck hand''s ve?
Although he didn''t consume any Amalgamation of Will to strengthen himself, he was still bound by it as an emperor.
Studying the Amalgamation of Will to transcendent mastery can not only free him from the limitations of the power ofw.
It can also give him overall control of this seemingly omnipotent energy within him.
It''s only 21 years; maybe his family has not advanced by then.
His empire also has various protections that he had set.
It should be able to survive on its own for a few hundred years.
...
Soon, three years had passed, and the construction of various outposts waspleted.
Millions of additional outposts made the original deste abyss lively as billions and trillions of tier 6 powerhouses joined in.
In one of the outposts, various Shadow Hunter guild members began to appear.
"Huh? So, this is the abyss?"
"Tsk, I didn''t expect we coulde here at only tier 6."
"Hahaha, this is all thanks to the guild leader!"
"As the most talented individual in the Etherium realm, this is easy!"
"The guild leader is really awesome. I heard that he connected with a merchant from another dimension, making all this possible."
As they bragged, the surrounding individuals couldn''t help but be curious and ask.
"Who''s so awesome? Are you sure it''s your guild leader?"
"Of course, it''s our guild leader!"
"See this emblem?" One of them showed the Shadow Hunter guild emblem.
"Shadow Hunter Guild!"
"That Supernova guild that reached the top in less than a thousand years?!"
"Damn, I didn''t expect to meet people from that guild here!"
"I heard that you can join the guild unconditionally. Could we still join now?"
"Unfortunately, no."
"The Shadow Hunter guild had long since put restrictions once it reached 10 billion members," one of them said helplessly, with a proud look.
They were the first batch members of the guild; how couldn''t they be proud?
Unfortunately, the guild can''t continue to support idlers forever, so it set a restriction.
Even an elimination system made them promptly decide to go to the dangerous abyss.
Here, opportunities are endless with the backing of the guild.
As long as they are fearless, they should get good results.
"By the way, did you say your guild leader is the reason we coulde here? Is it true?"
For them,ing to the abyss was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
Compared to those long-lived tier 7 individuals who had a lot of scruples.
For tier 6 individuals like them, who were all over the Etherium realm, they didn''t care about the danger of the abyss.
They only cared about its endless benefits.
They only had such a short life; why not gamble it and see if they could advance?
Life is but a small price to pay for eternal life.
They were ready to put everything on the line, much less their worthless little lives.
Hearing that, they knew the reason they were able toe here.
They couldn''t help but be curious and ask.
Chapter 291 Continues Advancement
Chapter 291 Continues Advancement
?"Do you know why we, weak individuals, cane here in the abyss?"
"Because there are more outposts in the abyss and ack of manpower?" One of them guessed.
"That''s right!"
"In the past, there were too few outposts, so it would have been a waste of space to have us here."
"But now, because there are over a hundred thousand additional outposts, there is ack of manpower."
These outposts can''t gather resources themselves.
Even with all kinds of puppets and automated arrays, manpower is still needed.
Having these tier 6 individuals who had nothing to do in the Etherium realm work here is perfect.
"Don''t tell me that your guild leader is the one responsible for the hundred thousand additional outposts?"
Although they had heard their bragging about their guild leader earlier, they chose to ignore it.
After all, no matter how great an individual is, is it greater than those peak apex sovereigns?
Will it be stronger than Fen, the dean of darkness, Readius, the God of Gods, or baster, the Overlord of beasts?
There is even Malgron, the strongest being born in the history of the Etherium realm.
Even these great people can''t do anything to change the status quo in the abyss.
So how can a rising supernova that still hadn''t reached its peak have such strength?
"Hehe, that''s right," the Shadow Hunter Guild member couldn''t help but raise their chest proudly.
"My guild leader has connections to a top-dimensional merchant, making all this possible."
"Dimensional Merchant? Your guild leader has a connection with other dimensions?" They muttered in shock at the news.
So far, they have only seen outside dimensions in virtual worlds or books.
Hearing that someone is connected with top forces outside their dimension, they couldn''t help but be amazed.
At the same time, they also understand that it isn''t that their guild Leader, Maximus, was stronger than those peak sovereigns.
He was simply lucky to stumble with such a friendly force.
Nheless, they knew luck was nothing without enough strength, so they were still amazed.
...
After boasting more about their guild leader''s greatness, they proceeded with their task.
First, they needed to report to their guild to get assistance.
As Tier 6 individuals, without support, they were as helpless asmbs in this abyss.
Fortunately, there were support points set up by top forces to assist these helpless individuals.
For them, the Shadow Hunter Guild even personally prepared a starter kit that was different from others.
Entering one of the guild branches, they confirmed their entry into the abyss.
"This is the starter pack given by the guild," a puppet said, handing them storage rings.
"Let''s see what the guild has for us."
First is the teleportation talisman for emergencies.
This is a newly configured standard necessity for these neers.
In the past, such a teleportation talisman was impossible because of the distance between various outposts.
To teleport from one ce to another, a whole teleportation array is needed.
Now, with the addition of outposts, outpost hubs, and shelter cabins close to each other, a teleportation talisman is possible.
The second item, also a standard starter pack, a map.
With the spread of micro surveince bots in the Boundary and Centralyer, a real-time map is possible.
As part of his guild, the Shadow Hunter Guild was given the most detailed map possible.
For others, it was only a rough map showing the outposts, shelters, and dangerous areas.
If it weren''t for the insistence and a little treat from the top forces in the abyss.
Maximus wouldn''t even give them ess to this map.
Of course, as a profiteer, these maps had a subscription fee.
As for the third andst item, it is, of course, Ethereum coins.
As a rich guild, it can''t let its memberse outside empty-handed.
Each was given a million Ethereum coins, enough for them to spend for a while.
"What a rich starter pack!" They eximed happily.
Earlier, they heard that others had only gotten a teleportation item, a map, and some protection items worth a few thousand Ethereum coins.
Most didn''t even have a starter pack and had to pay for them on loan.
Thinking of the greatness of their guild, they vowed not to disappoint the guild''s expectations.
...
10 yearster,
As the years passed, casualties kepting.
Even with the support of top forces, including teleportation talismans and the map, the weak remained weak.
The strength of Tier 6 individuals proved insufficient to withstand the intensity of those abyss monsters.
However, as time passed, they also grew ustomed to it, reducing the casualties.
Furthermore, the abyss seems to be consolidating its strength, resulting in fewer abyss waves than in the past.
Maximus and Malgron have been pondering this issue for a while.
After an investigation, bad news came out.
ording to Malgron, it should be because of Maximus.
The unknown advancement of Maximus, his Ultimate Physique, was identally discovered.
With those abyss monarchs'' cunningness and fear of death, they should be frantically seeking reinforcement.
They should be consolidating their strength to gather energy for the dimensional teleportation array.
Fortunately, the energy required for such a massive task is enormous.
They estimated that it would take the abyss at least 100 years to gather enough energy.
That is, if they only intended to open a small dimensional teleportation array.
Coupled with the people of the Ethereum realm harvesting various resources in the abyss like locusts.
The efficiency of the abyss gathering energy should be further slowed down.
Maximus can only hope it to be as long as possible.
Now, he was still studying the Amalgamation of Will.
He still didn''t have the time to study his system.
Fortunately, after a bit of tinkering, he confirmed that it was possible to study the system.
To be precise, it''s the Myriad World Mall.
The Myriad World Mall is just a sub-system of the transdimensional tform system, barely a Tier 11 item.
[Myriad World Mall: Initial (0/100 quintillion)]
Looking at the system points he needed, it might seem significant.
However, because he only needed to master it to Proficiency, he only needed 100 quintillion system points.
Making his shop incognito is simple and only requires a little maniption.
Maximus only needed to understand the whole program of the Myriad World Mall system; with a bit of tinkering, he was good to go.
As for studying his system, ''the family and power system,'' it is impossible.
The system''s creator seems to put various inscriptions on it, making it impossible to study.
Unless he forcefully took it apart and studied it on his own, there is nothing he can do.
However, even so, once Maximus has enough strength, he will forcibly tear this system apart.
As long as he aimed at the top, this would always be a hidden bomb waiting to explode.
Even if he lose his system in the process, he wouldn''t have any regrets.
At that time, he should be able to do everything he wants.
The power of the system should be almost obsolete at that point.
Even now, his system doesn''t function as it was supposed to.
The life and potential points he would have gotten for having wives and children were too little to make a difference.
In the past, it was his only source of system points.
Now, he has a more stable and renewable source of system points.
Like the Amalgamation of Will, abyss source, even high-level energy like the power ofw can be converted to system points.
In the future, once he has unlimited power ofw, it would be another source of his system points.
...
Five yearster,
In the cultivation room, a surge of aura swept the outpost.
The initially dense aura in the Shadow Hunter outpost was being depleted rapidly.
"Huh? Broke through?" Maximus immediately noticed themotion happening.
With the scan of his domain, he noticed Liam''s wife, Amara, beginning to break through.
"It''s indeed a former Apex Sovereign," Maximus muttered in amazement.
"Eternal Voyager, consume the stored energy and put it in Cultivation room 31."
[Eternal Voyager: As ordered, host.]
Eternal Voyager immediately consumed the magic crystal and crystal merits store and pumped it into cultivation room number 31.
The originally depleting mana in the outpost also stabilized.
"From now on, as long as someone is breaking through within the outpost, don''t worry about consuming the stored energy," Maximus ordered.
[Eternal Voyager: I''ll take note, host!]
...
Soon, a few months passed, and another wave of energy began to sweep within the outpost.
"It''s Elysienne this time..."
As a new god, Elysienne needed to fully control her god''s authority to advance to a high god.
Usually, it would take an epoch for one to fully control their god''s authority.
However, Elysienne had ''Origin'' to polish her foundation, which was forcibly raised by her authority.
Maximus also gave her quintillion of crystal merits as energy.
Within only a few decades, all of these resources made it possible for a god to fully control her authority.
Of course, the help of Liam, making Elysienne fully experience her god''s authority, made it possible.
Otherwise, no matter how solid her foundation or how many crystal merits she had.
It would be impossible to fully control her god''s authority of love.
By now, Elysienne should be the strongest beside him.
However, this was still in debate as his wives and children didn''t advance yet.
Chapter 292 Continues Advancement(2)
Chapter 292 Continues Advancement(2)
?A year passed.
Suddenly a massive energy wave swept through the outpost.
Maximus quickly noticed that disturbance and looked at the cultivation rooms.
"Finally, it''s their turn!"
He felt his wives and children breaking through.
After a few decades, they finally advanced to Tier 8.
He could finally meet them after all these years.
Although he could see them all the time.
But, as it''s said, the greatest distance in the world is even if I''m in front of you, you don''t know it.
Without further ado, Maximus teleported outside the cultivation room, waiting for them.
Looking at the surging energy, a smile appeared on his face.
"So strong~"
"As expected of my family."
Spreading his domain, he helped them control the rampant energy, making it easier to absorb.
...
Soon after a few days, the energy wave calmed down.
Opening their eyes, they tried to control their rampant energy as they exited the cultivation room.
Outside, they saw Maximus smiling at them.
"Congrattions..."
"Husband!"
"Dad!"
"Grandfather!"
His wives, children, their wives, and his grandchildren simultaneously broke through.
With the same foundation and training manual.
It''s quite natural that they broke through at the same time.
"Huh? What about Skye?" Maximus frowned and found Skye still in meditation.
"It looked like condensing the domain with an ultimate physique will take some time."
Knowing what happened he heaved a sigh of relief.
After a bit of reminiscing, he took his family to have a feast.
The whole Shadow Hunter outpost also joined the celebration, making it very lively.
With the addition of hundreds of millions of Tier 6 guild members, the outpost finally had some liveliness.
...
After the celebration, Maximus had a heart-to-heart talk with his wives.
Looking at them, the smile on his face couldn''t be suppressed.
"You''ve be more handsome, husband~," Erica said, looking at his face.
"Is this due to the leap of life?" Hazel concluded.
"No, it should be because we miss our husband!" Luna joked.
However, the others couldn''t help but agree with Luna''s statement.
With their husband in seclusion and theirs, they didn''t meet each other for decades.
Although, as their strength and lifespan increased, their perception of time elerated.
Their love for each other didn''t diminish.
Every second, every minute they couldn''t see each other was like a parting of a thousand years.
"Hahaha, don''t worry too much, we will be together for eternity, parting for a few years is not much," Maximusforted.
However, in his mind, he didn''t believe what he said.
His family was his fuel, the driving force of all his actions.
If not for them, everything he had done would be meaningless.
After all, who wanted to spend time in loneliness?
Training?
Cultivation?
Entertainment?
Although these can indeed dilute some emotion, it''s not forever.
On the contrary, the further you suppress your emotion, the more it will burst through.
Of course, there are exceptions to everything.
Like Malgron, his emotion is all for battle.
As long as he fights, even for eternity, he won''t be bored.
However, his wives, hearing that they would be together for eternity, couldn''t help but smile.
Although they couldn''t imagine such a long time.
They didn''t even know if they could achieve that kind of strength.
Hearing Maximus confidently say they would be together for eternity made them feel that their hard work and training were worthwhile.
"By the way, when would we return to the Etherium realm?" Isabe asked.
The others also looked at him, waiting for his answer.
Although they didn''t have any issues in the abyss.
The weather in the Etherium realm is still better.
Looking at the dark sky all the time made them somewhat gloomy.
Furthermore, because of the environment, they needed to fight from time to time to keep their touch.
"In five years, or when Skye breaks through,"
"So soon?"
They thought that they would need to stay here for a few decades to stabilize the guild and their properties.
Who knew they would return quickly?
"The Moonlight Empire is facing some dangers, so we need to go back quickly."
Maximus then began to exin the ins and outs of the matter.
Initially, they were worried about their family staying in the Moonlight Empire.
However, upon hearing that millions of tier 8 puppets were in the empire, they quickly heaved a sigh of relief.
Millions of tier 8 puppets in that backward continent were like a nuclear warhead that could wipe out everything.
Without the presence of tier 9 powerhouses, these puppets are invincible.
Of course, those rulers of the empire who reached tier 8 can''t be measured withmon sense.
However, seeing their husband''s nonchnt expression, there should be no problem for a while.
"Enough of that, let''s get to the main business..." Maximus said knowingly.
"Hehe..."
...
Soon, the days and months passed, and everything returned to normal.
After the breakthrough of his wives and children, they went back to their old businesses.
Either scouring resources in the abyss, shopping, ying, earning money, doing construction, etc.
Maximus thought that this would go on until they returned to the Etherium realm.
However, looking at his son in front of him, it seems that there are still breaks and bumps on the way.
"Did you already know it, Dad?" Liam asked calmly.
"Hmm..."
"Then why didn''t you tell me?" Liam asked, looking at him intently.
"Does it make a difference? Isn''t everything alright now?"
"But I still feel stupid and not worthy of any trust." Liam sighed and sat down.
After Liam advanced to Tier 8, he noticed something different from his wives.
They were more majestic and indifferent than before.
He thought it was only because they became stronger.
Who knew, after a deeper probing, he came to discover that they were either a god or a reborn goddess.
It may be nothing to others.
However, the feeling of not being trusted, even by those who were in the same bed as him, hurt him a little.
After asking, even his daughter seemed to know her mothers'' secrets.
Knowing he was left behind, Liam felt failure as a husband and father.
"Well, you''re really stupid!" Maximus teased.
As for Liam not being worthy of trust, he didn''t say anything about it.
Liam is probably his most trustworthy son.
It''s just that he is usually dense when ites to emotions.
Liam, who was hoping for his father''sfort, just became sadder hearing his father''s words.
"Instead of sulking here, why don''t you go and punish your wives?" Maximus said knowingly.
"Punish? How could I punish them?"
"They''re much stronger than me," Liam sighed, not hearing the deep meaning behind his words.
"Tsk, tsk. You''re hopeless."
"I''m not talking about violence. How can you hurt your wives?" Maximus said, knocking Liam''s head.
"Then what punishment should I do? Talk to them harshly?" Liam said, still not getting it.
"Sigh. Alright, I can''t do anything with that stupid head of yours."
"What''s wrong with having a wife more powerful than you?"
"Didn''t you gain more, like having a powerful backing?"
"Furthermore, isn''t it normal to keep secrets? Even I have secrets!"
"A secret is there to protect you or the one having it."
"Previously, you were too weak to even know the details of who you are with."
"This doesn''t mean that you''re untrustworthy; it simply means that you are weak."
"Now, instead of sulking here, you should train more," Maximus said, kicking Liam outside.
"Also, remember to add another one, so Maya wouldn''t be lonely."
...
Soon after receiving advice from his father, Liam calmed down.
However, it seems that Liam was enlightened and understood a bit of his words.
As a punishment for keeping secrets, Liam became more confident and lived like an emperor.
Choosing rooms, choosing positions¡ª as long as Liam could think of it, Amara and Elysienne would happilyply.
But as they said, one should be content when enough is enough.
After a few months of indulgence, the two women who were obedient just a while ago turned into angry tigresses.
Liam, who was weak in strength, was so helpless that he nearly cried.
Fortunately, the two goddesses still gave him rewards from time to time.
Maximus also began to rx.
Using the umted system points, he studied the Amalgamation of Will once a week.
With time passing, the Amalgamation of Will became like his hand, doing whatever he wanted.
Just after reaching perfect level mastery, the Amalgamation of Will could replenish his power ofw in an instant.
Although his power ofw is still not unlimited like his mana.
It was enough that he could fight as heartily as he wanted, without worrying about theck of energy.
This instantly made up his weak points, making him closer to invisibility.
As the years passed, his mastery toward the Amalgamation of Will reached closer and closer to transcendence.
The light of excitement in his eyes also became brighter and brighter.
He felt that after reaching transcendence mastery, the Amalgamation of Will would sublimate like never before.
A height that was never reached before.
Maximus wondered what kind of amazing changes the Amalgamation of Will would undergo.
Chapter 293 Amalgamation of Will: Transcendence
Chapter 293 Amalgamation of Will: Transcendence
?Five yearster, after his family had broken through.
Maximus slowly opened his eyes, having finally mastered the Amalgamation of Will to transcendence.
[Amalgamation of Will: Transcendence(Max)]
"It seems that my hunch is right."
As he got closer and closer to transcendence mastery, he felt something different from the Amalgamation of Will.
Now, after fully mastering it, he immediately felt the difference.
First, the originally incontroble low-level energy became closer to the Origin of Chaos.
It became like the faith mastered by the High Gods, that is closer to the Origin of Creation.
These two supremews are the reproductive force of the Omniverse.
In terms of power, there is not much difference between the two.
However, in terms of utility, they are like macro and micro.
The origin of creation is aw more focused on an entity or a single unit when ites to creation.
On the other hand, the Origin of Chaos epasses the fundamental principle of things.
Like the Gods, they can easily strengthen their believers using the power of faith, without changing anything fundamental like talent and such.
On the other hand, although the Amalgamation of Will can''t indirectly make someone advance.
It could slowly improve someone''s talent, making them stronger in the long run.
Faith mastered by new gods and high gods differ in power.
If the faith mastered by the new god is the power ofw, then the faith mastered by the High God is the essence ofw.
Meaning, after Maximus mastered the Amalgamation of Will, it reached the power of the essence ofw.
Now, using the power of the Amalgamation of Will, Maximus can fight those Apex Sovereigns back to back without losing.
This is just in terms of energy, coupled with his domain, Maximus could be said to be invincible.
No wonder Maximus heard that those who ruled the whole Curse continent in the past, despite being only tier 8, could be in the same rank as those apex sovereigns.
"I don''t have to worry about the creator of Amalgamation of Will anymore..."
As soon as Maximus mastered the Amalgamation of Will to transcendence, he felt some strings being cut off.
Maximus feltplete control of the Amalgamation of Willing to him.
Furthermore, it''s not limited to the Curse Continent where people believe in his rule.
Amalgamation of Willes from those whom you influence not like faith limited only to beliefs.
So, his guild, those using etherium coins, those he influenced provided will to varying degrees.
His guild, deeply loyal to him, provided him with about 30 trillion worth of Amalgamation of Will.
Stronger power provides more energy, so getting about 30 trillion worth of energy with them is no surprise.
What''s surprising is that those using Etherium coins, despite providing minimal will,?contributed at least 10 trillion worth of Amalgamation of Will.
This is still despite Etherium coins not being widely epted in the abyss.
During these decades, the spread of Etherium coins continued to slow down.
The use of Crystal merits was deeply rooted, and many barely exchanged them except when they needed something.
They would rather hoard crystal merits than those somewhat worthless Etherium coins.
The use of Etherium coins began to speed up with the arrival of those tier 6 individuals.
After all, they had no concept of Crystal Merits.
Seeing that all the shops and establishments in the abyss used Etherium coins, they were not so against it.
Furthermore, Maximus also set up many loaning packs for these neers, further spreading the use of Etherium coins.
Maximus also earned a little bit of Amalgamation of Will to those who benefited from him.
Especially in the abyss, the various outposts, hubs, and mini-cabins, which were all somehow connected to him, benefitted many.
Although what he got was not even a trillion worth of Amalgamation of Will, Maximus was already satisfied.
All in all, the Amalgamation of Will he earned every day directly shot up from 4-5 trillion to almost 50 trillion.
Mastering the Amalgamation of Will through transcendence was probably the biggest benefit Maximus got.
He was no longer limited to the Curse continent.
All the ces, people, and things that had his influence could be a ma attracting Amalgamation of Will.
After all, Maximus couldn''t conquer everything and make it his territory.
Sometimes in the future, even if he reached invincibility in the Etherium realm.
He couldn''t have all those beings surrender to him.
Even Malgron, who went berserk countless epochs ago and nearly wiped out the creatures of the Etherium realm, didn''t be a ruler or something.
Sure, the powerhouses there were scared of him, but when it came to interests, they would still fight regardless of life and death.
Thinking of the benefits of the Amalgamation of Will, Maximus decided not to restrict the growth of his guild.
Amalgamation of Will is not only his source of system points; it''s also directly rted to hisbat power.
Just the ability to instantly recover his power ofw was already worth it.
More importantly, the Amalgamation of Will is on par with the essence ofw, giving him a sharper edge.
In the past, Maximus limited the growth of the guild after it reached tens of billions because he couldn''t ept the cost.
Although they also provided their worth, Maximus didn''t have many things to do.
Like the Sea hunting ship, it only needed hundreds of millions of individuals to operate at full efficiency.
Any more, and it will be an overflow of manpower.
The guild only had dozens of sea hunting ships, so billions of members were too much.
For construction, besides the beginning phase, there is not much work afterward.
It''s all maintenance and additional modification which is not too much work.
As for fighting, there was not too much fight.
In the abyss, Eternal Voyager checks for any danger beforending to collect resources.
There are also tier 8 puppets who can take on any enemy.
In the Etherium realm, it''s also very peaceful and doesn''t require much fighting.
The sea beast wave in the Curse continent already stopped decades ago.
So the guild didn''t need to send support any longer.
Furthermore, with the millions of tier 8 puppets, what fighter would he still need?
For high-tier fights, like guild wars or apex sovereignsing to him, Maximus''s power was enough.
Even if it''s not enough, there is a dimensional weapon always ready for backup.
All in all, the guild is pretty much useless except for management and earning money.
However, now after fully mastering the Amalgamation of Will.
The belief produced by a loyal guild member is much needed.
However, Maximus still nned to lower the corresponding benefits to lower the expenses.
With the poprity of his guild, there should be no problem with this.
"However, Skye still hasn''t finished the breakthrough?" Maximus frowned.
Although he knew how difficult it was to condense a domain with an ultimate physique, Maximus was still worried.
In his domains, he saw Skye sometimes frowning in difficulty.
Moreover, based on her fluctuation of aura, there is not much progress.
"I can only help you..." Maximus muttered.
Time is getting tighter and tighter.
Maximus needed to return to the Etherium realm quickly, or else his empire would be gone.
"I can only hope the Amalgamation of Will can help..."
The dense amalgamation of weird energy spread in his domain converged and gathered around Skye.
These dense amalgamations of energy, worth hundreds of trillions of system points, worked like a miracle as pulses of waves suddenly emerged from Skye.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
Skye''s frown suddenly rxed as she felt her physique beginning to merge her domain and soul.
She felt her physique suddenly be like a furious dragon, willing to devour anything.
Skye''s way is the way of the body, merging her soul and domain into her body.
Initially, her physique was like an anorexic patient, unwilling to consume anything.
However, with the addition of the amalgamation of will.
Her physique became like a hungry ghost frantically merging her soul and domain on its own.
...
Soon, a few months passed.
"Huh~"
Skye slowly opened her eyes as she adapted to her newly obtained strength.
"I didn''t think it was possible in this life," Skye said in surprise.
In all her previous lifetimes,Although she could still advance to tier 8, it was not perfect.
Unwilling to be mediocre, she fought until she died, waiting for another try.
To have the strongest foundation of her dream.
She wanted to merge her physique with her soul and domain.
However, because of her frequent reincarnation, her soul was quite filthy.
Even her domain, which she condensed after all her lifetime experiences, was quite tasteless, that her physique wouldn''t even look at it.
Fortunately, it seems that her life this time turned around.
First, she met Maximus, which gave color to her life and somehow purified her soul, giving her a purpose.
Then, with the ultimate cultivation manual, ''Origin.''
The domain she condensed was finally somewhat bearable.
Still, because her physique had long been sick.
It couldn''t adapt to change, making her breakthrough quite difficult.
"Just, what happened?"
Chapter 294 Preparation To Return
Chapter 294 Preparation To Return
??Just as Skye began to question what had suddenly happened.
She saw Maximus looking at her with a smile.
"Congrattions on your advancement¡"
"Maximus!" Skye jumped in surprise.
"How is your strength?"
"I''m much stronger now!" Skye waved her fist, eager to fight.
"Haha, you''re indeed stronger."
Maximus felt the teeming energy inside Skye and was a little shocked.
Compared to his ever-expanding domain and his invulnerable soul and body.
The energy that Skye possessed was immortal.
ording to the simtion of his domain.
Skye''s body and soul, although not invulnerable, were immortal.
No matter the damage or cause, they would always regenerate in their perfect form.
Her attacks, whether physical or imbued with energy, were also immortal and could never be cured or repaired.
It was like an attack at the level of causality.
Of course, this was not invincibility.
Skye only possesses the power ofw, which is the lowest level ofw.
Higher levels of energy, like the essence ofw and the origin ofw, can easily invalidate these unique features.
However, at the same tier, no one could match Skye.
No matter how talented they were¡ªunless they possessed a higher form of energy, they would be no match.
It might look quite tasteless as Skye was already invincible at the same tier.
However, these kinds of features are quite suited for Skye as she likes all kinds of crazy training.
Like Maximus, Skye''s tasteless advancement feature was the cause of their low-level physique.
Although it''s at the ultimate level, it has limited effects at the high tier.
"How long have I been in seclusion?"
"It''s been long enough," Maximus said, gently hugging her.
"Then do you miss me?" Skye asked, blinking her eyes.
"I miss you every day," Maximus said, kissing her neck.
"You!" Skye blushed in embarrassment.
"What''s wrong? Don''t you miss me?"
"Ah, I miss you too," Skye said, looking into his eyes.
"Then¡"
"Ah!"
...
Soon, a few months passed, and everything settled down.
Maximus also got ready as they were about to return to the Etherium realm.
He called all his family members, including his wives, children, inws, and grandchildren.
They all stopped what they were doing and attended the family discussion.
"Have you already prepared everything you need?"
"We will return to the Etherium realm in a few years," Maximus started.
"That¡ Dad, can I stay here?" Lux suddenly asked.
Maximus didn''t answer and just looked at him.
"Dad, doing business in the Etherium realm is a bitckluster."
"Furthermore, I''m doing very well with my business now," Lux exined.
Indeed, doing business in the Etherium realm was like ying house.
There is no technical content at all.
Sess relied on either having a wide range of connections or super strength.
The Etherium realm, especially the Arcane continent, was already divided among various forces.
No matter how good or sessful one was, there wasn''t much to gain.
Lux had had enough of that ce.
Even with his dimensional physique and knowledge.
If it weren''t for the help of his father, he wouldn''t have had a chance in that realm.
However, in the abyss, everything was in chaos, and every ce presented an opportunity.
With the right maniption, he could earn big and achieve his ambitions.
Even without his father''s help, Lux was confident he could make it big in this chaotic environment.
"Hmm, then you can stay here," Maximus finally nodded at Lux''s insistence.
Lux really had nothing to do in the Etherium realm.
It was better to stay here and train further.
"What about the others? Who else wants to stay here?" Maximus asked, seeing the others looking at him, unsure of what to say.
"Dad, I want to stay here with E," Max said nervously.
"Reason?" Maximus inquired.
"The Etherium realm is too peaceful andcks challenges," Max said straightforwardly.
"Approved," Maximus didn''t hesitate and quickly approved.
"And me!" L stood up, seeing that her brother had seeded in persuading their father.
"L?!" The others looked in shock at L.
"Why? It''s too dangerous here," Maximus said, not wanting L to stay.
His daughter was different from his sons.
They were like his padded jacket, he didn''t want them to get hurt.
"It''s much more fun here," L pouted, observing her father''s strong reaction.
"So?" Maximus still didn''t agree.
"Me too, Dad. I want to stay here," seeing that L had not achieved a positive result, Cyra spoke up.
"Why?" Maximus sighed in frustration.
Cyra was usually silent, but when she wanted something, she was quite stubborn.
Why did his daughters want to leave him one by one?
His heart couldn''t take it.
"I want to train myself," Cyra said straightforwardly.
The Etherium realm is really too peaceful like heaven.
It''s full of rules and regtions that protect everyone.
It''s only a good ce for learning not for development.
"Is there anyone else?" Maximus neither agreed nor denied but asked the others.
"I-I want to be with my sister," Lydia said in a small voice.
L and Lydia had long been inseparable, like twins.
So it wasn''t surprising that even the gentle and peace-seeking Lydia wanted to stay in this dark ce.
"Me too, Dad; my wives need to train for a while," Liam, the wife ve, said helplessly.
"Oh."
"Anymore?"
"I want to stay too, Dad, so I can watch over my sisters," Lily said after a bit of thinking.
As a big sister, although Lily didn''t want to stay in this dark ce, she couldn''t just let her sisters be alone.
"Hmm."
"So, Max, E, L, Cyra, Lydia, Liam, Amara, Elysienne, and L."
"Uh, us too, Grandfather!"
"Martin and I want to stay!" Silvan hurriedly said.
Silvan and Martin possessed a battle-type physique and needed to constantly fight to unleash their potential.
Furthermore, they were influenced by their uncle Max and were quite warlike.
"So, Silvan and Martin too," Maximus nodded.
Maximus had already epted the fact that his children didn''t want to be with him.
Looking at their faces, as if begging to let them stay, Maximus sighed.
"Alright, you can stay..."
"Yay!"
"Thank you, Dad!"
"You''re the best!"
"You''re the most handsome father ever, Dad!"
"BUT!" Maximus suddenly said, making them nervous.
"You must make your safety your first priority."
"I don''t want to hear any news of you getting hurt."
"Otherwise..." Maximus didn''t continue, but they understood.
They would either be forcefully dragged by their father back home.
Or their father would take revenge and vent his anger on their enemies who hurt them.
Either way, they understood what their father said was all for their own good.
Although he was a little controlling at times, they could feel that they were loved and being cared for.
"Don''t worry, Dad, we will take care of ourselves," Lily said, standing up to hug him for reassurance.
"That''s right, don''t worry about us!"
L, Lydia, and Cyra joined their sister andforted their father.
"Hmm..." Maximus hugged back, a littleforted.
It was still his daughters who knew how to take care of his old father''s feelings.
As for the boys, they already had their wives and no longer cared for the old him.
After settling who was staying and who was returning, Maximus began to assign them tasks.
Liam would be in charge of all the things that needed to be managed, whether it was in the guild, the stronghold, business, etc.
Lux would also help him but would mainly take care of money-
rted matters.
Max''s only task was to protect.
Whenever his siblings, nephews, and others were being bullied, he only needed to respond.
As for the girls, they were given free rein.
Maximus only requested that they be safe and happy.
After all, Maximus could only pamper his daughters, not hurt them.
As for his inws and grandchildren, Maximus also didn''t assign them anything and just advised them to be safe.
His inws, Amara and Elysienne, were already as strong as an apex sovereign, so he didn''t need to worry.
E also had her grandmother as her backing.
Whoever hurt the granddaughter of one of the top forces in the world would surely suffer without him doing anything.
As for his grandchildren, with their uncles and aunts watching over them, they should be safe.
After settling everything in his family, Maximus went to Malgron.
...
In the Battle Axe Bar, Maximus booked the entire bar, hoping to talk to Malgron.
"What took you, a busy man, here?" Malgron asked with a smile.
Besides their first meeting, Maximus never went to him if there was nothing important.
"I''m about to return to the Etherium realm," Maximus said straightforwardly.
"Oh?"
Malgron got interested and took out a precious Tier 10 wine that he was reluctant to drink.
As for Tier 11?
Even if he could afford that, he wouldn''t be able to drink it.
Just the Tier 10 wine was already so strong that it could punch him in the face.
What''s more for a Tier 11 wine?
Still, thinking of that taste, he couldn''t help but drool.
"I remember that you are from the Curse Continent."
"Is it about the y that little nerd set?"
Chapter 295 Valoros: The Battle Sage
Chapter 295 Valoros: The Battle Sage
?"Little nerd?"
Maximus became curious upon hearing the name Malgron had mentioned.
Although he already knew that there was a hidden powerhouse in the Cursed Continent, he didn''t know who.
All the histories he read were, after all, not entirely thorough and quite varied.
"Hahaha, it''s Valoros, the brain of the former Nexus continent," Malgronughed as he reminisced.
Valoros was really a nerd in Malgron''s opinion.
Besides studying new knowledge and experimenting, Valoros didn''t fight much.
If the Nexus was not a battle continent, maybe Valoros wouldn''t even bother to fight.
"So it is!" Maximus nodded in understanding.
It seems that his guess was right.
The only one in the history of the Nexus continent capable of creating the amalgamation of will is Valoros, the battle sage.
"But y? What are you talking about."
"It''s the one you are fighting for, the Era of Imperial Domination!" Malgron said, looking at the amalgamation of will that was on Maximus.
Through the years Malgron had spent in the Abyss, he had not been so outdated.
Listening to those strongholds had let him know all the major trends.
It''s because it''s been a while since hest returned to civilization that he was surprised at the change Maximus caused.
Malgron had heard about the Amalgamation of Will a long time ago.
He even met with some of the Holy Emperors who ruled over the Curse Continent at some time.
Meeting them, Malgron can only say that Valoros picked some good experimental subjects.
"Did you mean Sage Valoros did this because of a conspiracy?"
"It''s not that deep, it should just be a little experiment," Malgron said, sharing his guess.
Malgron knew Valoros well.
The Amalgamation of will, the main subject of his experiment, should be to create the strongest being capable of defeating him.
This little brat had been obsessed with defeating him since they came to know each other.
As the strongest being in the Etherium realm, Valoros took it as a challenge to create something stronger and beat him.
Unfortunately for him, the Amalgamation of Will is not kind of big deal.
At the highest, it only reached the same power as the essence ofw.
Although it had some capabilities as the Origin of Law, its chaotic energy is nigh impossible to solve.
This caused those who mastered it, to fall into a bottleneck, never advancing to tier 9.
Malgron can only hope Maximus can make the impossible and reach the apex.
He wanted to see if Valoros could finally create something that could defeat him.
"Experiment?" Hearing Malgron''s guess, Maximus''s lips twitched.
An energyparable to the essence ofw was a mere experiment?
It''s like someone invented an energyparable to electricity that could revolutionize the world.
Maybe if it were not for the limit of the Etherium realm, Valoros could even create an energyparable to the Origin of Law.
"Did Sage Valoros have a unique physique or something?" Maximus asked.
"No, hahaha, that''s the best part."
"That little nerd''s physique is only a mortal one."
"I heard that his physique is something useless like he didn''t need to sleep or something."
"A mortal physique?!" Maximus muttered in shock.
What''s the concept of having a mortal physique and bing one of the strongest individuals in history?
Basically, only the gods, who relied on absorbing god''s authority, can advance to tier 9 even with a mortal physique.
In history, only a few advanced to tier 9 with a mortal physique because of some treasure.
However, without a doubt, they were the weakest apex sovereigns ever.
"That''s right, all the genius and strength of Valorose from his own," Malgron said in admiration.
Through all his subordinates, Valoros is the one he admired the most.
With his otherworldlyprehension, Valoros achieved something that he wouldn''t even dare to imagine.
Sometimes he even wondered if Valoros was from another dimension in disguise to conduct experiments in the Etherium realm.
"It''s indeed admirable..." Maximus muttered sincerely.
For an individual who achieved this greatness relying just on his own, Maximus was full of respect.
After all, despite his current achievements, it all depends on his system.
Still, Maximus thinks there is something weird with Valoros.
If Valoros possessed a powerful physique or some special treasure, Maximus wouldn''t be shocked by Valoros'' achievement.
However, possessing rawprehension, regardless of physique or any treasure?
Maximus thought it was impossible.
There should be a reason for Valoros'' unreasonableprehension.
Shaking his head, he thought back on the topic.
If Valoros was only experimenting, he shouldn''t intervene much in the era of imperial domination.
Thinking of this, he sighed in relief.
This had always been the variable he had been worried about.
Now that it was out of the equation, he was more confident in his follow-up actions.
"By the way, I''m here to talk about the follow-up n here in the Abyss," Maximus said, finally remembering what he came for.
Since Maximus still didn''t want to expose his coordinates, they couldn''t receive help from other dimensions.
With the arrival of the enemies from the Abyss, they were in danger.
ording to the n, they would dy the umtion of energy of the Abyss for the activation of dimensional teleportation.
As for specifics, Malgron didn''t tell him but said that he would tell after he returned to the Etherium realm.
"Hmm."
"Since you''re from the former Nexus Continent, then everything is easy."
"To stir up the Abyss, I need a backup."
"The powerhouse in the past?"
"Yes, having them here would make things easier..." Malgron sighed in reminiscence.
How great it would be to have his former friends here and fight with him.
They would be back to the old times, stirring things up.
"I know what to do," Maximus reassured.
Malgron should mean those apex sovereigns who sacrificed themselves to buy the Etherium realm time from the immediate invasion of the Abyss.
Malgron should be aware of the power of the Amalgamation of Will.
To revive those heroes immediately, he just needed to stimte their dormant Battle Will using the Amalgamation of Will.
Malgron didn''t think of this in the past, because there was no need.
His strength is enough to stir up chaos in the abyss.
However now that they were short in time, Malgron needed some backup.
Of course, maybe, Malgron was just bored and wanted some ymates.
"Then, I will leave everything to you..." Malgron said and handed over all the crystal merits in his possession.
Despite his extravagance, in the Myriad World Mall, Malgron still had a few sextillion crystal merits.
To have his formerrades back to their peak this should be enough.
Unlike, Maximus who needed almost a sextillion crystal merits to advance to tier 8.
Hisrades were only a normal powerhouse.
A few hundred quintillion crystal merits should be enough for them to regain a bit of theirbat power.
After they arrive in the abyss, regaining their peak power should be easy.
"Leave it to me..."
...
After settling things with Malgron, Maximus went to his guild and called Ss and Andrew.
"You called, guild leader?" Andrew asked.
Ss, on the other hand, just nodded to him.
"I''m returning to the Etherium realm; I''ll leave everything to you here," Maximus said.
He hoped they would help their son, Liam, manage the guild here.
After all, his son is a bit green and may not be able to handle all the work.
"So soon?" Andrew was a little shocked.
He thought Maximus would stay here for a while longer.
However, it seems that his guild leader had something important to do.
"It''s the empire; the war there was already beginning to be intense," Maximus exined.
"Is that so..." Andrew nodded in understanding.
For him, the Moonlight Empire is already part of the guild.
Hearing that it was in danger, it was only appropriate for the guild leader to go back.
"Do you have any questions?"
"No," Andrew answered.
Maximus has always been a hands-on keeper, so Andrew was already used to it.
As for Ss, he just shook his head.
His routine had long been established.
Whether Maximus was here or not, it would not change.
"That''s good."
...
A few yearster.
In the Etherium Sanctuary, Dimensional Teleportation array.
Maximus was with his family as they prepared to return to the Etherium realm.
Around them were also individuals who had advanced to tier 8 and wanted to go back to their homes.
They didn''t want to stay here any longer.
Although the profits in the Abyss are rich, it''s not bearable for many.
Furthermore, after advancing, they needed a quiet ce for seclusion to master the power ofw.
"Have you got everything?" Maximus asked if they had forgotten something.
"No, we have everything..."
They didn''t have much baggage except for some supplies, so packing was quite easy.
As for missing those who stayed here, they already said goodbye.
ording to Maximus, they would return here shortly after.
Maximus just needed to settle everything in the Etherium realm for a while and they would return.
...
In another ce, Rakasha, who was quietly meditating, noticed Maximus in the Dimensional Teleportation array.
"Already returning?" Rakasha muttered in interest.
Rakasha thought Maximus would settle here and umte for a while.
Who knew he was so eager to return?
He wondered what chaos Maximus would cause in the Etherium realm.
Having a connection with a powerful dimension, the Etherium realm would surely undergo massive changes.
"Tsk, tsk, how exciting..."
Chapter 296 Thousands of Apex Sovereigns
Chapter 296 Thousands of Apex Sovereigns
??In the Etherium realm, Arcane Continent, City of Arcana:
After the dimensional teleportation array and the sensation of being pulled by the World Will.
Maximus carefully looked at the new environment.
However, before he could admire the change.
His body couldn''t help but tense.
Even though he didn''t feel any killing intent, he felt multiple Apex Sovereigns tantly staring at his body.
"This-" Maximus calmed down and looked around.
Seeing his family unaffected, he heaved a sigh of relief.
These Apex Sovereigns must be looking at him because of his connection to the ''Dimensional Merchant.''
As soon as he guessed that, those Apex Sovereigns directly teleported in front of him.
"Maximus Shadowcrest," They muttered, looking at him carefully.
After a rough look, there should be at least a thousand Tier 9 powerhouses in front of him.
If it weren''t for his confidence in his strength, he would probably be trembling by now.
"So, this is the foundation of the Etherium realm..."
In the Abyss assembly years ago, he only saw a few hundred apex sovereigns and thought nothing of it.
However, seeing over a thousand apex sovereigns from different parts of the world.
Maximus couldn''t help but marvel at the Etherium realm foundation.
Furthermore, without the suppression of the abyss acting on these apex sovereigns.
Their aura felt more frightening and full as if the whole world was in their palm.
"No need to be tense; these individuals were just eager to meet you," Fen smiled and unconsciously protected him.
Maximus'' connection with another dimension wasn''t a significant concern for Fen.
Maximus was a student of his academy first and foremost.
Second, most importantly, Maximus was a being of the Etherium realm, fighting for the same world.
Fen didn''t covet Maximus'' property but was merely curious and vignt regarding the so-called dimensional merchant.
"Thank you, Dean," Maximus smiled, seeing his backer.
Although he also had an essence ofw to protect himself, he could only protect himself.
Maximus was not sure if he could protect his family in front of this army of apex sovereigns.
"Could we leave here first?" Knowing what they wanted, Maximus was also eager to do business.
However seeing the crowd, the ce they were in was not suitable for talking business.
"I nearly forgot; let''s go to the Tower of Arcana," Fen smiled, waving his hand.
...
At the top of the Tower of Arcana:
Maximus, his family, and the thousand apex sovereigns quietly teleported.
"Should you return first?" Before looking at those apex sovereigns, he asked about his wives.
"Let us return first," They nodded in understanding, hearing the meaning of his words.
Maximus was about to scam these apex sovereigns.
What would happen next may put them in danger.
They may even be threatened at some point if the negotiation goes awry.
"Then see youter..." Maximus used the Amalgamation of Will and directly teleported them to the Moonlight Empire.
Although he knew that City Arcana was safer, there were more variables.
At least in the Moonlight Empire, his family could still have time to escape once something happened.
It can be said that Maximus was more thorough in considering all the risks.
Looking at Maximus''s operation.
The apex sovereigns in the room didn''t seem impatient; instead, they were in shock.
"Such strong control of the Amalgamation of Will!"
They already knew everything about Maximus, from his birth, every being he knew, all the ces he had been through, etc.
Thus, seeing him use the Amalgamation of Will, they were not surprised.
What shocked them was his amazing control.
They had only seen this level of control from those Holy Emperors who ruled the Curse Continent in the past.
Moreover, seeing Maximus''s ease, it seemed that his control over the Amalgamation of Will was much deeper.
"Ahem, shall we start?" Maximus asked, seeing them look at him nkly.
''It''s that it''s quite effective'' Maximus thought looking they''re in dazed.
Using the Amalgamation of will was a show of power, making the follower of negotiationter.
"Good," Fen nodded and began to introduce the people around.
Most of them were from the top forces of the world who already got the news from the abyss early on.
However, due to dimensional restrictions, they couldn''t transport arge amount of cash.
Hearing that Maximus was returning to the Etherium realm, they quickly put down what they were doing and came to the Arcane Continent.
There were also various individuals who had heard about Maximus and were curious.
If possible, they also wanted to exchange one or two weapons.
As for the top powerhouses of the Etherium realm?
Besides Fen, there was no one.
For those who were already at the peak, no matter what external things they had, it was useless.
Without the world advancing to tier 10, everything would be for naught.
As for things that could artificially advance a dimension, Rakasha already asked Maximus about this.
Unfortunately, besides the Abyss Source, which is a world origin fragment, and Crystal Merits, which is the Origin of the Abyss, nothing else would work.
If there is, it couldn''t just be bought in a prototype transdimensional system.
After all, things could make a dimension advance was a monopolized resource, that every dimension coveted.
...
After knowing all the individuals in the room.
Maximus began to introduce the status quo of the dimensional merchant, telling them what they were selling and so on.
Soon after a bit of internal discussion, most of those from top forces handed him a list and some money.
With a scan of his spiritual consciousness.
Maximus estimated there were hundreds of septillion low-
level magic crystals handed to him.
This was equivalent to hundreds of quintillion Crystal Merits.
With at least a 50 percent intermediary fee, Maximus earned significantly in this transaction.
...
After satisfying all the requests of those powerhouses.
Maximus and Fen were alone in the room.
"Dean?" Maximus asked, seeing that Fen seemed to have something to tell him.
"How is Malgron?" Fen asked.
Maximus was not too shocked hearing Fen knew that he was in contact with Malgron.
With Maximus''s interaction with Malgron over these years, he was already somehow infected with his aura.
This thing stuck to him like glue, that he couldn''t remove it even with the help of the Amalgamation of Will.
He could only temporarily hide it using his domain.
However, as the top powerhouse of the world, Fen saw through it effortlessly.
Like Malgron, Fen and the other two, baster and Readius, touched the edge of the Origin of Law.
This is also why they needed to suppress themselves all the time, using only their clones for any activities.
Possessing a trace of the Origin of Law.
The Etherium realm''s World Will saw them as the most tasteful delicacy, wanting to devour them all the time.
They even thought of going to the Abyss so as not to suppress themselves all the time.
However, the Etherium Realm''s World Will wouldn''t let them go.
Besides Rakasha, who can freely go into the Abyss despite also possessing a hint of the Origin of Law.
The trio can only be stuck here, wishing to tear the Etherium realm for its shamelessness.
Unfortunately, it''s their home, without which they wouldn''t even exist.
They can only hope to advance the Etherium realm quickly and be freed from this quagmire.
"Excellency Malgron is doing great."
"After I created a stronghold that couldn''t be detected by the Abyss, Excellency Malgron can finally interact with society."
"That''s good!" Fen muttered with a smile.
For this old friend who always bullied them, Fen was still happy.
For the trio, Malgron was like a big brother who may bully them but stands up at critical times to protect them.
Like countless epochs ago, when the Abyss was about to invade them.
Malgron sacrificed his close friends andrades without a second thought just to give the Etherium realm some time.
He also rushed forward into the Abyss without fear, using his own body to dy the abyss for a longer time.
Hearing that Malgron was finally taking a break from all the fight, Fen was genuinely happy.
Maximus then began to tell what Malgron had been doing since he went to the stronghold.
Like the establishment of Battle Axe Bar, which is Malgron''s main entertainment.
As for the dangers of the Abyss, Maximus didn''t delve into the details.
Otherwise, Fen might detect something in his words and question him about it.
Finally, after reminiscing and talking about all kinds of things, Maximus was ready to go back.
"Wait!"
"What''s the matter, Dean?" Maximus asked in puzzlement.
"You should be careful," Fen warned.
Although he didn''t covet Maximus''s wealth, it cannot be said that the others were also unmoved.
Even if they knew that Maximus had the backing of the dimensional merchant, most of them had no fear.
When ites to profits, there is no such thing as fear.
Furthermore, to rise from a bunch of mortals to an apex sovereign, they didn''tck any courage.
Earlier, seeing Maximus receive septillion magic crystals, some of them had a change of heart.
Noticing these, Fen tried to warn his student.
As for the rest, it''s up to faith.
He was merely a clone, he couldn''t fight the whole world just because of a student.
He could only hope this student live up to his talent and pass all theing tribtions.
"I know," Maximus nodded seriously.
For those who coveted his wealth, they better be ready to face the consequences.
Chapter 297 The Westle Empire
Chapter 297 The Westle Empire
??In Curse Continent, Moonlight Empire:
Using the Amalgamation of Will, Maximus quickly teleported from the city of Arcana to his empire.
"Your Majesty!" Doran greeted as if aware of his return.
"You''re here. Where are the others?"
"They are in the kitchen, preparing a feast for your return," Doran said.
Earlier, Doran was shocked to see Maximus'' family teleport in front of him.
Doran had studied everything about the abyss.
He knew that it would usually take a few hundred to a thousand years, even for the talented individual to reach tier 8.
Thus, seeing the entire Shadowcrest family appear in front of him left him in shock.
This was not like the shortcut Maximus had performed in the past when he returned to the Etherium realm using a special method.
Doran personally felt a mighty power that only tier 8 beings possess.
If it were not for the unique crest that only the royal family possesses.
Doran might have thought they were enemies in disguise trying to attack and disturb the empire.
After all, using the Amalgamation of Will.
All kinds of weird attacks had been done to the empire, and disguising as a royal family was nothing new.
There was even one time when a spy was disguised as him.
Even the Empire Array fail to detect any anomalies.
At that time the empire fell into confusion, as people didn''t know who to believe.
Fortunately, Doran cultivates using ''Origin''.
After easily defeating the spy, and having the general examine the fake ''Doran'' everything went back to normal.
After that, to prevent spies from confusing the empire.
Those in higher and more important positions were given something that couldn''t be easily copied.
They also closed the empire''s teleportation array, isting it from the outside world.
"I see. Could you tell me about the empire?" Maximus asked, taking his time while his family prepared the food.
Although he had already read the news in the abyss.
It would be better to know the current state of the empire in person.
"The Empire is still stable with all the backup ns His Majesty set up at the beginning," Doran confidently said.
Despite being attacked frequently by all kinds of weird methods.
The empire still stood tall.
All the citizens in the empire could still eat, sleep, work, study as they were supposed to do.
"Is that so?" Maximus raised an eyebrow as he investigated the empire using his domain.
With a range of billions of kilometers, the Moonlight Empire and its bordering sea were presented in front of him.
"Hmm? The aura of the empire is a little thin."
He thought it was just because he was used to the dense aura, and felt the empire''s thin aura was normal.
However, upon closer inspection.
The empire''s aura was unusually thinner.
This is still because the empire had a tier 7 Empire''s array.
If not, maybe the Empire would be back to its barren form in the past.
"This... It should be the doing of the ruler of the Westle Empire," Doran said helplessly.
Although the empire was still safe, they could only be passive, hiding within the empire.
The Westle Empire could do whatever they wanted, as long as they didn''t step into the range of the tier 8 puppets.
"It''s the Amalgamation of Will," Maximus muttered.
He felt it was quite a clever application that only those who had Expert mastery in the Amalgamation of Will could achieve.
"It seems that this ruler still has something up his sleeve," Maximus muttered in amazement.
To elerate the imperial domination to this degree.
It couldn''t only be with the interference of an outside force.
The ruler of the Westle Empire himself is quite talented.
Taking Doran with him, Maximus teleported to the edge of the empire.
...
Triangle Ind:
Maximus and Doran quietly appeared on the ind.
"Huh? It seems that the people here are a little pale..." Maximus muttered with a frown.
He teleported to the edge of the empire so that his domain could spread further, allowing him to investigate the nearbynd.
However, upon seeing the pale faces of the people on the ind, he couldn''t help but frown.
"Your Majesty, this is caused by theck of magical nutrition," Doran exined.
This had been a lingering problem for a few years since the Westle Empire attacked the Moonlight Empire.
The Ruler of the Westle Empire, Khan, seemed to put the Moonlight Empire under a curse.
Although it''s seemingly harmless, it''s a poison that will erode the empire in the long run.
It''s been hundreds of years since the establishment of the Moonlight Empire.
The poption had also grown from a few million to hundreds of trillions.
Furthermore, under Maximus''s unlimited investment, all the people possessed amazing strength.
From soldiers to the lowest beggar, everyone was at least a knight or a mage.
Even newborns had the strength of an apprentice.
This prosperity can only be found in the most prosperous cities in the Arcane Continent.
However, with the thinning of the aura and the invisible curse.
Mortals began to be born, and people started regressing in strength.
The curse seemed to drain them of any magical energy.
From nts,nd, water, people, anything that possesses magic energy will be drained of it.
It''s estimated that after thousands of years, without any replenishment.
The Moonlight Empire would turn into a barrennd devoid of any living.
"I see..." Maximus nodded upon seeing this.
Just now, at the edge of the empire.
Maximus felt a dense group of Amalgamation of Will, that was slowly sucking away all the energy in the empire.
"What a daring fellow..." Maximus muttered in anger.
''Absorb~''
Enclosing the dense Amalgamation of Will outside the empire in his domain, he directly absorbs it as his own.
"Huh~"
"It''s mine...No It''s for the empire!" Maximus thought with a smile.
Soon the Amalgamation of Will he just absorbed melted into the empire, giving it a surge of vitality.
"What happened?"
"This?!"
"Is Your Majesty back?"
Looking at the mana surging and flowing into their bodies.
Their thin and pale body seemed to be invigorated as they felt their strength quietly returning.
Suddenly, a person, no a god, the Ruler of Moonlight Empire popped into their mind.
"Hahaha! Your Majesty is indeed back!" A man eximed, reading the news on his token.
"What? Your Majesty is back!"
The crowd didn''t even care about the flowing mana in their bodies and took out their tokens.
[A Shop Clerk: Tip, I found the goddess of luck, Asha, shopping in the mall. Could it be Your Majesty is back?]
The top-pinned post was so eye-catching that everyone who opened their token saw this.
Coupled with the surging mana in their body.
The crowd concluded that Their Majesty was indeed back.
"Your Majesty is back!"
The crowd couldn''t help butugh in celebration.
Although they didn''t suffer much in the raging war, the stress they umted is still present.
However, with their Majesty''s presence, it seems that all the fatigue and tiredness in their bodies vanish instantly.
"Your Majesty? Mother, can you tell me about what kind of person Your Majesty is?" A two-year-old child couldn''t help but ask her mother.
"Hahaha, then let me tell you!"
...
Maximus, seeing that everything went back to normal, a smile appeared on his face.
"Your Majesty," Doran muttered excitedly upon feeling the surging energy.
In a few minutes, the problem that was guing the empire was solved just like that.
"No worries," Maximus patted his shoulder.
With his current strength, such a problem was nothing.
"Oh," Doran also calmed down and silently watched his Majesty on the side.
As for Maximus, he continued to observe the surrounding Amalgamation of Will that he couldn''t absorb.
Only the curse that sucked the will of his citizens was what he could absorb.
The Amalgamation of Will had different frequencies for different people, like mana.
No matter, how much his mastery on one, he couldn''t absorb the mana of others and used it on his own.
Of course, using a special method, one could easily absorb mana.
However, the Amalgamation of Will is a powerful energy that reaches that of the essence ofw.
Without a higher-tier method, absorbing other frequencies Amalgamation of Will is impossible.
"So fast..."
Upon further investigation, the denseness of the remaining energy is only possible after conquering over half of the Cursed Continent.
However, how long has it been since the start of the all-out war?
100 years?
1,000 years?
It hasn''t even reached 30 years, yet over half of the Curse continent was already conquered by the Westle Empire.
"Is there no one resisting the Westle Empire?" Maximus turned to Doran and asked.
"None, Your Majesty. The Westle Empire is too strong."
"Decades ago, when the Westle Empire started its aggression, a few top empires allied and retaliated to curb its development.."
"However, in just a few days, those allied Empires vanished from the map."
Chapter 298 Completing The Transaction
Chapter 298 Completing The Transaction
??"They died so quickly?" Maximus was a little shocked.
The top empires were not that simple.
After surviving for epochs, passing multiple era of Imperial domination, they shouldn''t be easy to kill.
With various trump cards, even an apex sovereign would eat a pot once they be desperate.
To kill them so quickly, it seems that the ruler of the Westle Empire was stronger than he thought.
"However, couldn''t they just escape? How could they die?"
As a top empire, they should have teleportation array directly to the Arcane continent.
The Arcane continent is called a veritable heaven for a reason.
It''s the safest ce anybody can set foot in.
As long as you have money, not even an apex sovereign can easily kill you.
"They did escape, but it''s useless..." Andrew shook his head as he sighed.
"Emperor Khan seems to kill people invisibly, no matter the distance or protection."
"Even the close rtives of those top empires died without a trace."
"It should be the Amalgamation of Will," Maximus concluded after a bit of thought.
Amalgamation of Will is a bundle of the will of every individual.
As long as you have enough control and concentration, you can kill anyone as long as they are in the same dimension.
After the Westle Empire conquered the others, Khan could freely seize the Amalgamation of Will of that empire.
After that, killing others is as easy as cutting a string.
No wonder the protection of the Arcane continent is useless.
No wonder no one dared to resist the rule of the Westle Empire.
Without any Emperor advancing to tier 8, or having a higher master of the Amalgamation of Will.
Other empires can only escape or wait for death under the rule of the Westle Empire.
This also caused the rule of the Westle Empire to spread so fast that they already conquered half of the cursed continent.
If it were not for the process of digestion, maybe the whole cursed continent would surrender then and there.
After all, Will is not something that can be cultivated in a day''s time.
It needs recognition and belief, more importantly, time.
"This is getting interesting...." Maximus smiled.
He thought of letting the Westle Empire conquer everything, then he could just snatch it after all the hard work.
No need to slowly cultivate the recognition and belief of people.
The winner is the king.
People will only recognize who wins not the lose.
Especially in these times of chaos, whoever is stronger is the king.
After seeing that everything is fine, he took Doran back to the castle.
"Let''s go eat..."
...
Westle Empire:
On the throne, Ashoka was silently meditating, observing the situation of his territory.
From people''s lives, the environment, possible crises, enemies, etc.
Khan ensured that everything was progressing in a good direction as he cultivated a pure Amalgamation of Will.
He was already at tier 8, and to have a chance to advance to tier 9, he needed the purest Amalgamation of will possible.
This is the hardest hurdle that he needed to past, for everything to be worth it.
Fortunately, he had the Overlord Domain that can micro control anything in his territory.
From the will, thoughts, behavior, talent, anything that an individual has.
As long as he had enough energy, he could silently change it all, creating the purest Amalgamation of Will in the history.
"Hmm?" Khan suddenly raised his eyebrow as he noticed movement in his amalgamation of will.
"It was absorbed so cleanly?" Khan muttered in amazement.
Although he could also absorb other Amalgamations of Will.
He first needed to divert the belief of the majority of people to him.
However, the Amalgamation of Will he ced on the Moonlight Empire was absorbed so cleanly without resistance.
If not for its disappearance, Khan wouldn''t even know it happened.
"Is this a perfect mastery or beyond?"
He only had an expert mastery in Amalgamation of Will, and could barely grasp what was happening.
Seeing a level of control beyond him, Khan couldn''t help but admire and worry at the same time.
Just when he was wondering who was responsible for it, a subordinate knocked on the door.
"Come in."
"Your Majesty," the subordinate greeted with a bow.
"What''s the problem?"
"It''s the Emperor of the Moonlight Empire; he is back," the subordinate said solemnly.
The Westle Empire''s spies were all over the cursed continent.
As the main enemy of the Westle Empire, the spies in the Moonlight Empire would be more.
A minute ago, a surge of energy swept through the empire, alerting all the spies.
After investigation, they were shocked to know that the Emperor of the Moonlight Empire had returned.
"I see, go back." Although there was no change in his face, Khan''s worries deepened.
The return of the Emperor of the Moonlight Empire could only mean one thing: he advanced to tier 8.
After seeing his subordinate leave, Khan anxiously tapped on his chair.
Taking out a token, he contacted someone.
"It''s time to fulfill your promise," Khan said solemnly.
"Don''t worry; everything is in ce," the other end said confidently.
"I can only hope," Khan muttered and put down the call.
He knew a lot of this emperor.
Possessing unknown physique.
The strongest talent of the era.
Being connected with a dimensional merchant.
Manybel, that even made his confidence waiver.
"Now everything is in ce; I don''t want some variable to disrupt it," Khan muttered coldly.
...
Soon, the days and months passed by.
Maximus and his family began to settle down in the empire and wait.
With confidence in his strength, Maximus waited until the time was ripe so he could just pick the peach.
In the meantime, he began to study the myriad world mall.
Hundreds of trillion system points were poured every day, that Maximus was too busy to care about the ongoing war.
Maximus still had his priorities straight.
The abyss was on the verge of explosion.
Although they estimated that it would still be at least a hundred years before the abyss gathered enough energy.
Everything was uncertain.
Maximus wanted to take all his time so he could cope up even if there was an emergency.
...
A yearter,
Maximus quietly teleported to the City of Arcana to finish his transaction with the Apex Sovereigns.
Unlike in the abyss, where he delivered what they ordered in a month.
In Etherium realm, he stretch the time to a year.
This is to give him more time to sort and make it harder for others to detect any anomalies.
"Maximus," Fen greeted.
"Dean!" Maximus responded with a bow.
"They are all here;e." Fen waved his hand and took Maximus inside the Tower of Arcana.
"You''re finally here!"
"I wonder if he really had everything we wanted?"
"It couldn''t be a scam, is it?"
"Haha, he really dares..."
The crowd justughed, not thinking Maximus would really default on the transaction.
"Don''t worry; I have all you wanted," Maximus smiled wryly.
Soon, Maximus handed out mountains of stage rings.
The Apex Sovereigns began cautiously authenticated the products, making sure that everything is real.
This went on for a few months until they confirmed that all of it was genuine.
"Hahaha, thank you, brat! With this, the Etherium realm will go further!" An Apex Sovereign said excitedly.
"Indeed, with these materials, the number of beings advancing would skyrocket."
"Tsk, tsk, the only thing is that it''s too expensive." A High God from the Divine Continent couldn''t help butin.
Unlike the Apex Sovereigns from Arcana and Beast continents, they were not as rich in magic crystals.
All they needed was faith; how could they care about mortal things like currency?
"This is because you''re too xenophobic; you should do more business in the Arcane Continent if you want money," an Apex Sovereign from the Arcane Continent mocked.
For them, money is an indispensable thing.
Just the tax they got from their territory were probably more than some of these Gods'' property.
"Don''t corrupt us with your so-called money," a High God refuted with a frown.
After trading with Maximus, almost all the magic crystals in their possession were spent.
Being called poor explicitly touch their sore spot that they look at the one who spoke with anger.
"Hahaha, if you don''t have money, then shut up," a man from the Beast Continent jeered.
Although they didn''t have as much money as the powerhouses in the Arcane Continent, they were not that poor either.
They could still buy one or two Tier 9 weapons as they wanted.
"You!-"
"Enough~" Seeing that a fight might happen, Fen stepped up.
"You should go on your way after you''ve confirmed your purchase."
"As youmand, Great Venerable."
Seeing a big man step up, they quickly shut up
Soon, those who didn''t have money left, as the others handed Maximus another list.
After Maximus finished his transaction, he turned to Fen and thank him.
"No problem; this is all for the Etherium realm."
Fen couldn''t just let thousands of apex sovereigns gather without any supervisor.
Who knew what these crazy people could do?
"Then goodbye, Dean..."
As Maximus teleported back, he suddenly felt a pulling force.
"What-"
With no power to parry, his teleportation diverted as he was sucked into an unknown ce.
Chapter 299 Chopping Gods
Chapter 299 Chopping Gods
?"Huh~"
Maximus breathed heavily as he tried to stabilize himself.
"Where am I?"
Looking around, he only saw distorted time space.
"Reverse Time Dtion?" He muttered with a frown.
He could feel the space moving slower than the outside.
Flying out, he felt a barrier further slowing him down.
"Dying me for what?"
"Couldn''t it be the Empire?"
The only thing pressing him for time is the empire.
The further he is dyed the more danger his empire, or rather his family will face.
"Who is it?!"
After thinking about various repercussions, he couldn''t help but feel angry.
"Tsk, What a sharp fellow." A voice couldn''t help but admire Maximus for concluding all their ns with just a rough look.
"A God?"
"Or Gods?" Maximus frowned, seeing thousands of gods surrounding him.
Fortunately, it''s only a bunch of new gods who didn''t have control of their authority.
The only thing that poses some threat is the three high gods.
"It''s you, the God of Shadow, Nyx!" Maximus muttered, seeing someone he knew.
There is also the God of Thieves and the God of Gambling that slowly followed Nyx.
"Hahaha, It''s indeed me."
"If you''re that smart, you should know why I''m here," Nyx teased in amusement.
"It''s the treasure again?" Maximus muttered.
Since he was ambushed by the God of Shadow, he had been trying to find the cause of the problem.
After a deep investigation.
Nyx should misunderstood his transmigration thinking that it was the birth of treasure.
"Hahaha, that''s right!"
"I didn''t expect that the treasure was a contact device of the Dimensional Merchant," Nyx concluded as heughed.
All of Maximus'' achievements, wealth, talents, and such, finally came into ce.
As soon as he heard that Maximus had a connection with a Dimensional Merchant he thought of this thing.
"Oh?"
Hearing what he said, Maximus could only admire Nyx for his cleverness.
A contact device of the Dimensional Merchant?
Isn''t that exactly what the Myriad World Mall is?
Although it''s a little off-mark, it''s close enough.
Smart people really exist everywhere, they could even conclude this.
"A contact device for the dimensional merchant?"
"So that''s what he had been using to take money from us?!"
The gods at the scene couldn''t help but be shocked by the revtion.
Although Maximus didn''t confirm anything.
Based on his expression, there should not be much deviation from what Nyx said.
"Then that means we can conduct the transaction ourselves once we get it?"
"With no intermediary, I wonder how much we can save."
"Hahaha, those idiots from the Arcane and Beast Continents would soon beg just to use our source."
Imagining their future riches, the crowd fell into a frenzy as they looked at Maximus with greed.
"Is that all?"
"This is just your guess, are you sure you want to fight with me for this bit of profit?" Maximus frowned and warned.
He felt with each tick of the clock, a day had passed.
The longer he stayed here, the more worried he became.
"A guess is enough; what more do we need?" A god mocked, belittling Maximus.
"What you need is more brains..."
Boom~
Maximus concentrated a dense group of Amalgamation of Will in his domain, instantly killing a god.
After a few seconds, seeing their fellow didn''te back to life, their eyes bulged in shock.
"What!"
"How is this possible!"
No matter the injury or fatalities, as long as their God''s Authority was intact they were immortal.
With their God''s Authority kept in the Divine Continent, they thought they could harass Maximus and dy him all they wanted.
However seeing that one of them fell in just one shot, they couldn''t help but be nervous.
"Could it be an item from outside dimensions?"
They didn''t believe that Maximus was capable of such an attack that could disrupt the innate ability of God''s Authority.
Thinking of Maximus'' connection with the dimensional merchant.
They thought that the attack just now was a prevented measure given to him.
"Hmph!"
Seeing his deterrent work, Maximus smiled as his killing intent surged like a tide.
"Can you let me out now?"
"I don''t want unnecessary bloodshed..."
"This-"
The gods at the scene couldn''t help but tremble as they looked at the God of Shadow, the organizer of the event.
"Hmph! It''s just a cheap trick!" Nyx said, calming the crowd down.
However, deep inside him was fear.
Nyx underestimated Maximus'' control of the Amalgamation of Will.
Seeing him kill one of their own like nothing, Nyx''s body couldn''t help but tighten.
"Calm down, it should be the Amalgamation of Will," Nyx exined as he felt an energyparable to the essence ofw.
"That''s it!"
The crowd calmed down.
They knew something about the Amalgamation of Will.
The past Holy Emperors of the Curse continent even used this to be on par with the other three continents.
An overwhelming power that can pull up one person to the height of a continent is certainly not simple.
"We just need to dy him for a few minutes..." Nyx said.
They were in a reverse time dtion domain produced by a one-
time initiate treasure.
This treasure can even trap a peak apex sovereign from the ancients.
Much less Maximus, a fledging who didn''t even reach tier 9.
After some time, after the Moonlight Empire was destroyed.
Maximus wouldn''t be able to use the Amalgamation of Will anymore.
"A few minutes?"
"Heh, you wish!" Maximus sneered.
They didn''t know that he mastered the Amalgamation of Will to transcendence.
The limitation of the Amalgamation of Will did not apply to him anymore.
As long as someone believes him, as long as his influence is still there.
The Amalgamation of Will that should belong to him, should stille to him.
"Just give up and give us the contact device." Nyx smiled, like fooling a child of a candy.
Nyx had already nned everything.
No matter how Maximus struggled, everything would be in vain.
"Hmph, I''ll just kill everyone here, and get out myself."
"Death~"
Boom~
An indiscriminate attack targeted a crowd, sending them flying without any resistance.
Cough~
Cough~
Cough~
"So strong!"
Even though they saw Maximus attacking, they couldn''t do anything about it.
Fortunately, there were many of them so they somehow resisted the attack.
"Not getting me out of here?"
"Hahaha, it''s useless."
Seeing they were still dying time, Maximus couldn''t help but be anxious.
Thinking of his family, Maximus felt a fire burning in his chest.
"Since you''re this persistent, then die!"
This time he didn''t target the weak gods anymore.
His deterrence didn''t seem to work with these thick-headed gods.
Since that is the case then kill the mastermind.
Space cut~
Maximus teleported to the back of Nyx and attacked after sealing the space.
"Not so close!"
Nyx saw his intention and parried, regardless of the energy spent.
This was already a do-or-die situation.
Nyx would either earn riches after defeating Maximus or die with his head cut off.
Ice field~
Before Nyx moved, he had his domain frozen, halting Nyx''s movement.
"This-"
Nyx panicked immediately, feeling his essence ofw blocked.
As the Space de came closer and closer, Nyx felt his life sh before him.
"Move!"
Suddenly, a friend, the god of thieves, fired a beam of energy sending him flying, dodging the attack.
"A pest!" Maximus said as his eyes seemed to burn with fire.
Maximus teleported behind Nyx again and repeated his tricks.
However, Nyx anticipated it in advance, easily dodging the attack.
While dodging, Nyx looked at the God of Thief, Flinch, with grateful eyes.
"You owe me one," Flinch smiled helplessly.
Maximus, who saw his attack failed, paused a little.
These high gods still had a bit ofbat skill.
If this continued, they could kite him until his empire was destroyed.
Thinking of these possibilities, he turned his attention to the new gods.
Since he can''t kill the mastermind, then kill the subordinates.
"Die~"
As Maximus turned his head to them, they couldn''t help but tremble.
"Help!" A god shouted as he felt his head slowly slide off.
Woosh~
Bam~
Thud~
The gods did their best to parry and dodge Maximus'' attack.
However, Maximus continued to rampage, killing gods like chopping vegetables.
"God of shadow, do something!" A god couldn''t help but urge.
They didn''t care anymore if the God of Shadow was a High God or something.
They just wanted to escape this hellhole as quickly as possible.
Nyx, seeing this, just frowned but didn''t do anything.
It''s not that he didn''t want to help; the two attacks earlier already scared the heck out of him.
All his attention was now on survival.
He didn''t have the energy to pay attention to dispensable new gods.
Furthermore, as Maximus attacked, Nyx felt the Amalgamation of Will around Maximus quickly consumed.
"Damn! The god of shadow doesn''t care about us; escape!" A god finally couldn''t help but escape.
"Escape!"
The others also followed.
However, as they got closer to the border of the Reverse Time Dtion domain, their movements slowed down like entering a new time zone.
"Idiots!" Nyx muttered with a frown.
There is no escaping this time domain.
Unless the time is used or it''s destroyed with an overwhelming strength, it''s useless.
"Just die!"
"Don''t even think about esca
Chapter 300 The Death of God of Shadow
Chapter 300 The Death of God of Shadow
?Seeing that they couldn''t escape, they ran to the back of the God of Shadow and The two high gods.
Seeing this, Maximus didn''t care and continued to attack.
The three High Gods, the God of Shadow, the God of Thieves, and the God of Gambling, didn''t care either.
They even hoped Maximus would attack faster so he could consume his Amalgamation of Will more quickly.
These New Gods were just indispensable things.
As long as their God''s Authority was not destroyed, a New God could be born quickly.
A few thousand Gods dying was not much to achieve their goal.
"Heh," Seeing the three High Gods not caring and consciously protecting themselves, Maximus just sneered.
What they didn''t know was that Maximus was not consuming much of the Amalgamation of Will at all.
The time here is slower than the outside.
If every tick of time is a day, then for every tick of time Maximus would also recover a massive amount of Amalgamation of Will.
"What are you doing, cooperate more, if you didn''t want to die!" The God of Gambling, Betarus, yelled seeing the unorganized attack.
The thousands of New Gods hearing was like a buzz pounding their chest.
They were already doing their best, stalling for time, giving it their all so they could live.
Yet you a High and Mighty Gods who just sat back dared to order us?
Despair and anger began to well within their hearts.
Seeing Maximus slowly chop them like vegetables, and the uncaring attitudes of the High Gods made them crazy.
"If you don''t help us, then let''s die together!" a God said in despair and attacked the high gods.
Boom~
"Presumptuous!" Nyx said as he deflected the attack.
Although it didn''t damage him, it was insulting.
An ally he brought dared to attack him?
Isn''t this brain brain-dead operation?
"Hahaha, good!" Maximusughed, seeing this as a new idea emerged in his mind.
"Continue to attack these unfeeling High Gods!"
"In return, I vow not to kill you!" Maximus said, even proiming a vow.
He didn''t care about the lives of these gods.
He only wanted to get out of here, and that''s it.
Hearing Maximus, a new hope seemed to emerge within these New Gods.
"Attacking a High God?"
A taboo that they didn''t even dare to think of in the past seemed to be their only hope right now.
The Divine Continent has a very strict hierarchy: frommoners, priests, and divine believers.
To Gods; the New Gods, the High Gods, and the One Supreme God.
Each of these ranks is an insurmountable barrier that few dared to transgress.
Looking at the three High Gods that brought them here and promised them benefits, their eyes couldn''t help but redden.
What benefits?
What future wealth?
They were just here to be a cannon fodder for these High Gods greed!
In just a few minutes of Maximus''s rampage, hundreds of Gods were killed without redemption.
Now the ''Devil'' is telling them to point their swords to the other side, and they would be saved.
Salvation was in front of them; they just needed to move their bodies.
"Attack!" The God who attacked the God of Shadow earlier started the crescendo.
Boom~
Boom~
Boom~
Although his attack didn''t cause any damage whatsoever.
Seeing the ''Devil'' really stopped attacking.
He felt his life ascend to a new height, giving him endless power.
"You really won''t attack?" they muttered in disbelief.
"Why would I attack my allies?" Maximus reassured.
"Don''t believe in his nonsense¡ª" The God of Thieves, Flinch, shouted.
However, before he finished speaking, an attack came right at his face.
Bam~
"Damn!" Flinch didn''t care anymore and retaliated looking at the God who attacked him.
"It''s you! Die!" Finding his target, Flinch didn''t care about unity whatsoever and attacked.
"Not so close!" Maximus smiled and parried the attack for the God.
"Don''t worry, I have your back."
"You can confidently attack these High Gods, I will protect you!" Maximus smiled with magnanimity like a ray of hope.
"Is that true..."
Although many didn''t believe it, others fully believed it and began to attack the High Gods regardless.
Thud~
Bam~
Sling~
"Hahaha, Good, Good, Good! Continue!" Maximus cheered.
"Huh? What is this?" As the gods attacked, a dense Amalgamation of Will descended upon him like crazy.
This portion of Amalgamation of Will was already catching up to what his guild could produce.
After examining where it came from, a shock appeared on his face.
"These New Gods?!"
Do these gods still believe in him, the ''Devil'', in their hearts?
"Fear is indeed the fastest source of belief," Maximus couldn''t help but sigh.
Fortunately, he already has transcendent mastery of the Amalgamation of Will.
Otherwise, he would be eroded by these impurities there and then.
The Amalgamation of Will given by these gods is different.
Besides being higher in quality, it''s also much more chaotic.
These gods are entities of their authority, thus the will they have also corresponds to the will of it.
Basically, the faith that they should receive was cut off and was converted to the Amalgamation of Will and sent to him.
Imagining trillions of millions of their believers, sending him their belief he couldn''t help but genuinely smile.
"Looks like I need to keep my promise," Maximus licked his lips.
The Amalgamation of Will given by these gods is too much, that he was reluctant to kill them.
As for his vow earlier, it''s all a hoax.
With his current capability, the enforcing power of the Etherium realm is nothing.
Of course, it''s also because of his wordy.
''Continue to attack these unfeeling High Gods?''
First of all, even a God has feelings.
Second, as long as they stop attacking, does that mean he could kill them?
Such a loophole in the vow is, of course, not easy to exploit.
The Etherium realm world''s will is not that stupid to fall for these word games.
However, with enough strength.
The Etherium realm World''s Will would turn a blind eye, consciously looking for a loophole itself.
After all, to enforce the rule, it needed to spend energy.
The higher the being that it would enforce the rule, the higher the energy needed to spend.
With the threat of the Abyss, the Etherium realm World''s Will was like a menopausedy that would save every penny it could.
Thus, if it could, it would do its best to evade its responsibility.
"Aspensation, I''ll do my best to assist you..." Maximus muttered as his killing intent was directed toward the God of Shadow.
As long as he can kill this god, he is already satisfied.
"Die~"
Seeing Nyx surrounded, Maximus took his chance and attacked from a blind spot.
With the attack urring at the same frequency as the gods, Nyx was oblivious.
However, just as the attack was about to hit, a High God interfered, deflecting his attack.
"The God of Gambling," Maximus muttered through gritted teeth.
"These three gods are really loyal to each other."
Two of his most lethal attacks were interrupted one after another.
Nyx also noticed themotion and looked at him.
"Hmph, You wish!" Nyx mocked, simultaneously taking a grateful look at Betarus.
"This is really getting more and more troublesome," Maximus frowned.
Given time, he was sure to kill anyone here.
But as the seconds ticked by, he felt his flesh being cut off.
From being trapped here to now, about 5 minutes had passed, meaning a year had passed outside.
Since the God of Shadowid everything before trapping him.
Then a year is enough for the Westle Empire to do something.
"Think... think... think..." Maximus fell into a deep thought, thinking of a solution.
With instinct, he continued to attack the High Gods.
At the same time making sure to protect the fledgling New Gods.
The time ticked by...
6 minutes...
7 minutes...
9 minutes...
"I got it," Maximus muttered excitedly as he looked at Nyx as if he were already dead.
Slowly, he guided the attack of the gods, making them stronger and more precise.
The three high gods, who were originally quite leisurely, begin to frown.
The attack became fiercer and fiercer, to the point that they were beginning to be injured.
"How is this possible?" Betarus muttered in shock.
The New Gods that they didn''t take in their eyes, begin to injure them.
The indispensable trash, which was initially cannon fodder began to look like one body, conducting an orchestra.
"It''s Maximus..." Nyx said with a frown.
Nyx found that every time Maximus moved energy around him, the gods would attack them.
Furthermore, it was very precise and united, leaving them only able to parry, not dodge.
"What is this?" Flinch asked noticing weird energy begin to gather around them slowing down their movements.
As they were attacked, he felt the space be slower and slower, and the energy around him bing thinner and thinner.
"I didn''t expect you to master the Amalgamation of Will to this degree,"
As the attack became fiercer and fiercer, Nyx felt bing deeper and deeper into the swamp.
"Hehe, now taste what it feels like to be besieged," Maximus mocked.
Earlier, he was surrounded by thousands of gods; now the positions were reversed.
They became the grasshoppers on a rope, waiting to be killed.
Hearing this, their faces changed as they thought of escaping.
However, just as they moved, their body froze deprived of any energy.
"It''s time to finish this..." Maximus smiled seeing his n was a sess.
The Amalgamation of Will finally built up, disrupting all their conceptual function.
After getting used to using the gods as his puppets for attack, Maximus was ready to give it his all.
Gathering all the hundreds of quintillion units of the Amalgamation of Will.
A massive pulse of energy began to erupt, sending shivers to all the individuals in the Reverse Time Dtion Domain.
"This-"
"What kind of power is this?!"
Although the attack was still being gathered, each pulse of energy felt like drums beating on their chests.
Nyx''s face also grew ugly as he looked at Flinch and Betarus.
"It seems that I''m going to die..." Nyx smiled wryly, looking at his two friends.
"Are these yourst words?" Maximus mocked as he concentrated all his energy to control all the energy around him.
This attack, costing hundreds of quadrillion units of amalgamation of will, was not something that could be fired at will.
If the Amalgamation of Will was a bullet then he was a ''Gun.''
As he was only tier 8 ''Gun'', he could only fire millions of bullets at once.
However, using the bodies of thousands of gods, a pseudo-tier 9 beings.
All his ammunition found an annihtion chamber to fit into.
"DIE!"
A white beam shot out under the conjunction attack of the gods, hitting Nyx and the others without respite.
The space seemed to freeze as all kinds of energy began to malfunction, furthering the despair for the three high gods.
"I failed, huh?" Nyx muttered as he burned his God''s Authority, trying to provide a lifesaving straw for his two friends.
Although reluctant, Flinch and Betarus saw Nyx''s intention and grasped the thin string of life presented in front of them.
"See you in the next life..." Nyx muttered onest time.
Chapter 301 Exit The Reserve Time Barrier
Chapter 301 Exit The Reserve Time Barrier
??Crack~
Crack~
Crack~
After striking the God of Shadow, the attack sted through the Reverse Time Barrier causing it to crack.
Under the force that could wipe out even a fully-fledged tier 9 being, even an innate tier 9 treasure gave up.
Shatter~
"Finally out..." Maximus sighed, looking at the bright sky.
Around him were the thousands of remaining New Gods, looking at him with fear as if awaiting their judgment.
"It seems the two managed to escape..." Maximus frowned, observing two energy streams escaping from him.
Earlier, although he saw what was Nyx doing, he couldn''t do anything.
He was already upied controlling the Amalgamation of Will not to aim at him.
Any other maniption was out of him.
Nyx should have burned his God''s Authority, enabling him to control a bit of the Origin of Law, allowing him to move briefly.
As for saving his friends, even he was a little shocked.
However he understood it wasn''t entirely because Nyx was good with his friends, but because he had no other choice.
Burning God''s Authority was equivalent to, or even worse, than death.
Once it was burned, it was gone forever.
The previous power one possessed would also vanish, leaving one a mortal devoid of any chance of advancement.
The God''s Authority would also be split into fragments, or even vanish into existence.
"Hmph! I''ll take care of itter," Maximus thought, kicking the two gods out of his mind as he considered the state of his family and the Empire.
Finally, he turned his attention to the thousands of nervous gods, pondering what to do with them.
"Ahem, Your Excellency, you promised not to kill us, right?" One of them nervously asked.
"Indeed, I promised not to kill you," Maximus replied slowly.
"Then can we go?" They asked with a slightly begging tone.
"No," the word seemed toe from hell, freezing and burning their bodies simultaneously.
"W-what would you want us to do, Your Excellency?"
"Let me think..." Maximus teased a little.
The air suddenly froze silent as they held their breath.
"Hmmm, Alright, you can go back," Maximus finally relented, giving up on using them to provide more Amalgamation of Will.
It was still too early to provoke one of the ancient apex sovereigns, the God of Gods.
Once he snatched the faith of these gods, maybe the next day, the Readius, the Supreme God, would beat him to pieces.
This battle made him also aware of his weakness.
Although he could fight Apex Sovereigns without worry, that was it.
He could neither hurt them nor kill them.
Even with Transcendence mastery his body was too limited in the amount of Amalgamation of Will he could spend.
No wonder the Holy Emperor in the past could only fight with some fledgling Apex Sovereigns and could barely tie them.
It''s not that the Amalgamation of Will wasn''t strong, but their tier 8 bodies couldn''t fully control its power.
Meanwhile, upon hearing Maximus let them go, they heaved a sigh of relief.
"Thank you for your pardon, Your Excellency!" The Gods said and quickly bolted out.
They didn''t want to stay here any longer.
Who knew if the ''Devil'' suddenly changed his mind?
"Go," Maximus waved his hand, looking around to estimate how much time had passed.
"21 minutes, in other words, 3 and a half years..." Maximus''s smile turned gloomy as he looked in the direction of the Curse Continent.
"There better be nothing bad happened to my family; Otherwise..."
...
Three and a half years ago:
In Moonshadow City, at the Shadowcrest Imperial Castle;
Denice was with his sisters preparing for her wedding.
Returning to the Etherium realm, Maximus had promised to marry her.
Unfortunately, due to various dys, it was only happening now.
"Sister Hazel! What do you think of these clothes?" Denice asked as she twirled around.
"Uh, it''s good, but it''s not suitable for a wedding," Hazel replied, looking at the sexy lingerie Denice had put on.
"Hmmm..." Denice nodded with a blush, thinking of the wildness Maximus had ripping simr clothes.
"What about the food, Sister Erica?"
"I''ve already prepared all the ingredients!" Erica said with a smile.
...
As the months passed, they prepared all the things needed for the wedding.
The whole Empire was also in a festive atmosphere.
Besides the wedding, they would also celebrate their Emperor''s return, which is a double happiness.
"Maximus should be about to return..." Denice muttered, looking into the distance.
The others were also excited and ready to start the party.
However, what greeted them was Doraning to them in a hurry with a frown.
"What happened?" Isabe asked.
After Isabe graduated from the Origin Arcana Institute.
Maximus appointed her as the Field Marshal of the Moonlight Empire''s Army.
Although Johnson and Smith were experienced generals, their systematic knowledge was severelycking.
Isabe''s profession as a Battle Mage was made for war.
Thus having Isabe as a general was quite apt, and no one questioned it.
"We are under attack," Doran replied.
"What?!" Denice eximed, turning her smile into gloom.
Maximus and she were about to be married, yet there was such a presumptuous existence trying to attack them?
Could these be sent by her enemy trying to disrupt her mood?
"Calm down... With the tier 8 puppets around, there should be no worries," Isabe said patting Denice.
"Oh..." Denice smiled wryly.
If not for the others trying to calm her, down, she would have called her Father to tten those who tried to attack them.
"Indeed, it is. However, the ones attacking us are also tier 8 puppets..." Doran said with worry, not minding the gloominess of the soon-to-be bride.
Although, Doran knew that His Majesty''s family was more important than the empire.
In trivial matters that don''t concern life and death, Doran still puts the empire as a priority.
He had just received a warning from the Empire Array that they were under attack by millions of tier 8 puppets.
Although there is still no apparent problem now, Doran still hurriedly conveyed the news he received.
"How is that possible?"
"How could the Westle Empire afford that many puppets?" Isabe asks in puzzlement.
Although, the Westle Empire is known as the richest empire before the Imperial War.
Millions of puppets are still a lot.
"Do you have any samples of the puppets attacking us?" Luke asked curiously.
As a mechanic, if he had samples of the puppets, he might track their origin.
"Yes, this was brought by one of the soldiers," Doran said, taking out a puppet from his storage ring.
Luke quickly took apart the puppet like a jigsaw puzzle and analyzed all of its materials.
"I see," Luke nodded after a few minutes.
"What did you find?"
"The material is about 90 percent made frommon resources," Luke muttered in amazement.
"Tsk, what an ingenious product."
"Withmon materials as a building foundation; No wonder the Westle Empire could afford millions of puppets to fight us."
"Unfortunately, there seemed to be a weird binding element that I didn''t know of..." Luke sighed in frustration.
If he could know about this weird binding element, then he could also mass-produce his puppet army.
After all, even though they were rich, Luke didn''t want to waste money on his fantasies.
However, imagining millions of puppets under hismand, he couldn''t help but drool.
"Let me see if I can help," Sam patted Luke''s shoulder and took a look at the weird energy.
"Huh? Isn''t this Faith?" Sam muttered.
"Found out so quickly?!" Luke said in amazement.
Although Sam also dabbled with mechanics, he was mostly out ying with women.
Seeing Sam easily identify the weird energy, Luke couldn''t help but doubt if this was really his brother.
"Hahaha, don''t underestimate me. I dated some Pseudo-Gods in the abyss," Sam bragged.
ying with women had not been in vain.
With the status of his Father and his talent, he had dated some pretty awesome women.
One of them was a Pseudo-God who had a fragment of a God''s Authority.
Coincidentally, his Father had something from other dimensions toplete such a fragment of God''s Authority.
But who was his Father?
A money grabber who would suck you of your wealth.
That Goddess was also a poor little cat who didn''t have enough money.
Hearing that Sam was an all-out womanizer, the Goddess tried her luck.
Seducing Sam, the Goddess asked Sam if she could talk to his Father to give her a discount.
Sam, being a saint, dly agreed to her request and yed for a little bit.
Sam could only say that a Goddess is indeed a bit different.
Until now, the Goddess still has some lingering taste in his mouth.
As for faith, it was just a passing encounter that he encountered through all their delightful encounters.
"Alright, wipe off the drool from your face first," Luke said, rolling his eyes as he snapped Sam out of his daze.
"Ahem!" Sam coughs a little, noticing the weird gazes of the girls in the room.
Still, Sam''s embarrassment lightened the atmosphere in the room a little bit.
"So, faith, is it? Do you know more about faith?" Luke hurriedly shifted the topic.
"Hmmm."
"Faith originates from the beliefs of people, like the Amalgamation of Will."
"However, instead of chaotic effects, faith can be manipted as precisely as possible."
"So in short, these are made by the Gods themselves, not a byproduct of the so-called faith?" Luke asked.
"That''s right. Only Gods can control such precise faith that could mass produce puppets."
"The Gods... The Divine Continent..."
"So this is our enemy..." Isabe concluded.
"But isn''t it an unspoken rule that the outside continent is prohibited from interfering with the Curse Continent?"
"Especially now that it is the Era of Imperial Domination."
The others in the room ask in puzzlement.
"Hmmm, although I don''t know why it''s prohibited or who''s the one implementing it."
"I guess only top powerhouses are prohibited froming into the Curse Continent."
"As for resources like puppets, training materials, etc., it depends on the connection and luck of the ruler," Isabe concluded.
This also made others nod in understanding.
If this is still prohibited, then their father is a cheater through and through.
The others only had connections with others inside the Etherium realm, yet their father could tantly buy from other dimensions.
It can be said that this unspoken rule was fully exploited by their Father.
"Alright, don''t worry too much; your Father is about to be back."
"A mere puppet is nothing to be afraid of..."
Chapter 302 The Final War
Chapter 302 The Final War
??Soon a month passed, and the originally leisurely mood turned into worry.
"Maximus still hasn''t returned?" Denice muttered with concern.
She no longer cared about the wedding.
Now, Denice only wished Maximus coulde back quickly.
"There is still no news..." Erica replied with worry.
"What about the Arcane Continent?''
"Have you contacted the relevant departments?" Denice asked in panic.
"We already have, but now new was found."
"However, we were informed that Maximus'' contact signal suddenly disappeared exactly a month ago," Erica replied.
"The same time the puppets attacked us?!" Denice eximed.
Suddenly, a light dawned upon them.
For this month, millions of puppets had still been grinding against the defensive barrier of the Empire.
Although these Tier 8 puppets were no match for the Empire''s forces, their sheer number still put pressure on them.
Remembering that the Westle Empire dared to attack them a month ago without fear.
It seemed that they knew something would happen to Maximus at that time.
Even, maybe they were one of those who orchestrated Maximus'' disappearance.
"Should we go?!"
"Let''s destroy that shit Empire and demand to know where Maximus is!" Denice clenched her fist, ready for battle.
"No, it''s too dangerous. It may even be a trap," Isabe quickly held her back.
"What?! What if it''s a trap?"
"Unless there''s an Apex Sovereign, we''re invincible!" Denice said confidently.
Indeed, with ''Origin,'' just their Tier 8 strength could already crush others, making them invincible in their realm.
"Don''t be too hasty."
"An Emperor fighting for the throne of the Curse Continent wouldn''t be easy," Isabe warned.
Although she was also confident in her strength.
She felt something was amiss with the Westle Empire.
"That''s right."
"Furthermore, Husband warned us that in these times, we should prioritize our safety," Hazel gently advised.
"Are you not worried at all?!" Denice asked angrily, feeling that they didn''t care about Maximus''s safety.
"We are also worried, but we believe in our husband!" Hazel said, hiding her clenched fist.
...
The months passed, and their worries deepened.
Maximus was still out of reach.
Even after contacting the relevant departments of the Origin Arcana Institute, no results were found.
The puppets defending the Empire also begin to suffer casualties.
Although it was personally modified by Maximus to be virtually indestructible.
The endless puppets still caused wear and tear, leading to its destruction.
...
In a training chamber:
"Huh~"
"Finally consolidated..." Skye opened her eyes, feeling her solid foundation.
Skye had only advanced to Tier 8 with the help of the Amalgamation of Will.
Although her strength was real, it was still shaky like a pulled-up seedling.
Skye didn''t have time to consolidate his foundation earlier because they had to return to the Etherium Realm.
Thus, after returning, she hurriedly went into seclusion, hoping to consolidate her strength.
"Hmmm, I wonder if Maximus is outside~," she thought with a smile.
Each time she went out into seclusion, Maximus would always be waiting, greeting her with a smile.
Opening the door, her smile stiffened, not seeing a shadow of Maximus.
"Maybe he is busy..." Skye reasoned as she looked around.
Seeing the gloomy atmosphere, a bad premonition appeared in her mind.
"It can''t be..."
Skye flew around the castle, searching for the familiar mana signature.
"Skye!"
"You''re out of seclusion!"
"Congrattions!"
"Enough of that, where is Maximus?" Skye asked gloomily, noticing the fatigue in their eyes.
"That¡ª" The room went silent as they didn''t know what to say.
"What happened?" Skye asked again.
"Maximus is missing..."
"What?! Missing?!"
"Did Maximus leave without notice?!"
As for Maximus being attacked, it didn''t cross her mind.
With Maximus'' strength, they would have already received news if he had been attacked.
As for being killed, that was impossible.
"We don''t know either. After going to the Arcane Continent, Maximus lost contact."
"Then did you seek help elsewhere?"
"We asked the Dean of the Origin Arcana Institute."
"But all we got is that this should be Maximus'' trial, and we shouldn''t interfere."
"Hmph! That old man must know something..." Skye said, thinking of going to the Arcane Continent to confront the old man.
"Is there anything?"
"I also had my fathere and help, but he didn''t find anything..." Denice muttered sadly.
After not receiving any news about Maximus, Denice hurriedly sought help from her father.
As an Apex Sovereign, it should have been easy to find some news.
However, after investigating what happened, it seemed that Maximus vanished into thin air after teleporting out of the continent.
Her father concluded that Maximus was either identally expelled from the Etherium Realm or trapped by some natural barrier.
Either way, it could only depend on Maximus whether he could go back or not.
This coincided with what the Dean said, that Maximus was undergoing his trial.
"Don''t worry, Maximus should be fine," Skyeforted.
"We know, nothing will ever happen to him..."
...
Soon, Skye ventured into the Arcane Continent to uncover the mystery of Maximus'' disappearance.
Erica and the others persuaded her that there might be some trap.
But Skye was adamant and didn''t care about it.
After investigating, Skye didn''t find any clues.
The remnant energy functions only showed that Maximus had indeed teleported out of the Continent before he disappeared.
As for the destination, there was no way to trace it.
Skye also asked the Dean.
However, what she got was silence.
It''s seemed that the top powers knew something and acquiescent to it.
Fortunately, the Dean hinted that Maximus was safe.
Otherwise, she would show them her newly gained power.
After living in different dimensions in her lifetimes.
Skye knew some trick that could even reach the border of the Origin of Law.
Although it would cost her life, it should be enough to destroy a Continent.
...
Finding no clues in the Arcane Continent.
Skye went to the Shadow Hunter Guild and borrowed a Tier 9 ship and some manpower.
After advancing to Tier 8, Skye felt some unknown connection with Maximus.
She didn''t know if it was the ''Origin'' or something else.
Regardless, Skye hoped to use this trace to find Maximus.
...
Meanwhile, in the Curse Continent:
A huge fluctuation of energy waves ravaged the continent as if announcing some news.
World-destroying tsunamis and earthquakes also appeared like a doomsday.
"What happened?!"
"Is it the end of the world?"
The crowd panicked, trying to stabilize themselves.
In the Moonlight Empire, all people froze and stopped what they were doing to stabilize themselves in the ongoing disaster.
"Not good, it seems that the Empire is merging!" A Tier 7 powerhouse muttered, observing the phenomenon.
Fortunately, all the buildings and architecture were high end so it didn''t get destroyed by the massive movement of thend.
Even important attractions and scenery were not damaged, as the disaster only caused the waving of trees and grass.
With the protection of the Empire''s Array, there was not much damage to the Empire.
"Merging?! How can it merge?!" the crowd shouted in confusion.
"I-I don''t know, I just have a wider perception than normal, so I saw the Empire merging," the man said in embarrassment.
During this time, Although Maximus was somewhat passive, waiting for the Westle Empire to make a move.
He didn''t let the people in the Empire stagnate.
Using the Amalgamation of Will, those on the verge of advancing easily advanced.
Those who were talented became geniuses.
Those who put in hard work were guaranteed to receive their due rewards.
Basically, as long as you put in the effort or had a bit of talent, advancing was a matter of course.
With this move, powerhouses in the Moonlight Empire appeared en masse.
Being Tier 6 was quitemon, and Tier 7 powerhouses began to emerge.
As for the Generals like Johnson and Smith, or the Chief Minister, Doran, they were already at Tier 8.
By the time Maximus returned to the Empire, they had already reached Tier 7.
With the help of Crystal Merits and especially the Amalgamation of Will, they easily condense their domain and advance to tier 8.
Maximus is not so demanding on their foundation like his family, so advancing is quite easy.
As the panic ensued, one of the knowledgeable historians in the crowd finally pieced the information together.
"It''s the Final War!" The historian shouted.
"What Final War?!" the crowd asked in confusion.
"I-it''s when there are only two Empires remaining on the Curse Continent."
"All the territories of the said Empires would merge, giving a perfect tform for war," the historian trembled as he exined.
"So, the phenomenon just now was really the whole Moonlight Empire merging?!"
"It is..."
...
In the Shadowcrest Imperial Castle:
Themotion also reached the castle as all the ministers jittered, not knowing how to solve the problem.
Their Emperor still had not returned, and now problems kept piling in, making them panic a little.
Fortunately, their strict training over the years made them instantly calm down.
"Quickly instruct all the official branches and calm the citizens," Doran instructed.
"What''s more important right now is to calm down."
"Further chaos would only lead the Empire to ruin."
"Hurry up and move!"
After instructing his subordinates with specifics.
Doran went into the royal family residence to seek their opinions.
"I''ve met the Field Marshal!" Doran solemnly greeted upon seeing Isabe training.
"I already know what happened."
"Prepare the soldiers."
"Since it hase to this, then we have no choice..." Isabe said with a thick killing intent.
Isabe knew the history well.
Now that there are only two Empires remaining, it''s time to finally decide the winner.
This event also gave her get a glimpse of what truly happened to her husband.
Less than a year after Maximus disappeared.
The Westle Empire quickly conquered all the remaining Empires beside them.
How could this be possible?
It could only be with the help of an outside party.
Specifically, the Gods who trapped Maximus...
"Hmph! Let''s see if this Emperor has a bit of the demeanor my husband had..."
Chapter 303 Puppet War
Chapter 303 Puppet War
??As the days passed, the Moonlight Empire began working like a machine, preparing for war.
All work was suspended as citizens concentrated all their time on war preparation.
The original farmers epted the official''s arrangements and nted war crops.
The construction workers beautifying the Empire went into the border to set up the first defence line.
People working in various logistics allied together to help the army organize and transport war supplies.
Even idle people who were mainly training joined the temporary army.
If they couldn''t, they joined various logistics and support positions.
The Moonlight Academy also stopped all its other activities as it experimented with weapons of war.
From bioweapons that could wipe out an army to mass destruction weapons that could destroy anything.
Some geniuses also joined the army, whethermanding or fighting.
As for the graduate students of the Moonlight Academy.
Most of them came back to their homnd hoping to support the war.
Although they had heard of the notoriousness of the Westle Empire and knew the possibility of dying.
They still disregarded theirfortable lives in the Arcana Continent and returned.
The Moonlight Empire had nurtured them from ignorant beings to what they were now.
They didn''t want their home to be destroyed simply because they were scared of death.
All merchants also hurriedly donated their resources to the Empire as a contribution to the war.
Unfortunately, the Moonlight Empire was not desperate enough to ept others'' charity.
If they epted it, it might even dampen the confidence they had in the war.
Still, the merchants insisted, as they didn''t want anything bad to happen in the Empire.
Businessmen put interest first and foremost.
Usually, their first response to this kind of scenario was to run and retreat to the Arcane Continent.
However, they didn''t want their foundation to get swept in the war just because they didn''t help.
More importantly, they had great confidence in the Moonlight Empire to win the war.
If all it took was to donate these measly materials to obtain the goodwill of the Empire then they would dly do it without second hesitation.
Finally, at the insistence of the Merchants.
The Empire''s officials epted the materials at a discounted price.
...
In the tallest watchtower at the border of the Moonlight Empire:
"Brother, will you let me control these puppets first?" Sam asked Luke coquettishly.
Under the heated preparation of the Empire.
The puppets'' war outside the barrier reached a high-end pitch.
In the beginning, the enemy only attacked using millions of puppets.
But, as time continued, it reached tens of millions, then hundreds of millions.
Now, over a billion puppets were outside the barrier, grinding the Moonlight Empire''s puppets to death.
In the watchtower, Luke and Sam looked outside nning to intervene in the fight by manually controlling the puppets.
"Are you sure?" Luke asked with reluctance.
He also wanted to control his father''s puppet army.
Looking at the millions of puppets standing strong even after being besieged by billions of puppets.
Luke could only say that his father''s puppet army was indeed a group beast.
His idea of forming a cheap puppet army was also wavering.
After all, what''s the use of numbers if they couldn''t even defeat a few puppets of the same value?
Luke even despised the Divine Continent for making such paper tigers for disy.
"Brother, how about this; If I lose a hundred thousand puppets, the overall control would be handed over to you," Sam proposed confidently.
"Sure, just a hundred thousand? Do you want to add more?" Luke agreed immediately, even suggesting to increase Sam''s fault tolerance.
Although his father''s puppet army was indeed awesome, over a billion puppets were no joke.
Even as they talked, hundreds of puppets kept getting destroyed.
If this kept on, it''s only a matter of time before these billions of puppets breach the Empire.
They were only here to dy this and give the Empire more time to prepare.
"Hahaha, this is enough, brother!" Sam snickered secretly as if knowing something about the puppets that Luke didn''t know.
"Oh, here''s the Main Control Device." Luke handed him the main control control of the puppets.
It had been given to him by his eighth mother, Isabe after they expressed their desire to help the puppet army.
Mechanics not only studied the field of creating things but also dabbled in how to fully exert their creations'' full potential.
Most adept mechanics were even more proficient in battle than others since they knew the ins and outs of their weapons.
After receiving the Main Control Device, Sam set up an exquisite control panel and inserted the device.
"You''re using a Chrono Ex Quantum Controller?!" Luke eximed in shock upon seeing the controller.
This tier 9 device controller was akin to a cheat package.
ording to the description he had seen in the past.
It contained almost allbat techniques and formations in all dimensions.
It was like an automatic control device where you could just sit back and choose a movie clip you wanted.
"Hahaha, I bought this from father earlier," Sam replied proudly.
"Where did you get the money? Did you borrow it from Lux?" Luke asked doubtfully.
He was already a mechanic earning mountains of money, yet still, he couldn''t afford a tier 9 item or resources.
However, here was Sam, a womanizer bought a tier 9 device like a toy?!
"No, this is my secret..." Sam didn''t disclose.
Many thought that ying with women meant spending money after money.
But after getting really good at it, Sam earned more and more money along the way.
It''s not that Sam got money from the women.
Rather, Sam learned the unique ways of the world, thus earning money in the process.
It reached the point where he could even afford tier 9 items if he saved a little bit.
Sam could only say that being handsome still had its benefits.
"Alright, enough of that, you already lost some puppets, hurry up and move" Luke urged upon seeing the perverted smile on his face.
"Oh~" Sam hurriedly put the device controller in his head as his view changed.
Sam felt like he had be a god as he could see every angle of every puppet under his control.
"Let''s see."
"Delta, analyze the battlefield for me," Sammanded the device controller AI.
[Analyzing...]
[Host Puppet Army Status:
Number: 2,895,135
Type: Hybrid Combat Type Puppets
Estimated Strength: Peak Tier 8 Realm
Combat System: Transcend
Overall Rating: 95.5%
Remarks: An averagebat puppet with a perfectbat system.]
"Hiss~"
"I don''t know where Father got thesebat puppets..."
"Furthermore, how awesome is thebat system that it elevated an averagebat robot to a near-perfect one?"
Although curious, Sam continued to let Delta scan and analyze his enemy.
[Enemy Puppet Army Status:
Number: 1,362,452,790
Type: Cannon Fodder - Mass Produce Puppet
Estimated Strength: Early Tier 8 Realm
Combat System: Basic
Overall Rating: 30.2%
Remarks: A cheap cannon fodder puppet that can overwhelm an elite army.]
"Tsk, these puppets are too many."
Over a billion puppets versus millions of puppets.
If not for the overwhelmingbat ability of his father''sbat puppets.
The Moonlight Empire would probably have been breached a long time ago.
"Delta, analyze our winning percentage as it is."
[Analyzing...]
[Winning Percentage: 7.3829%]
"How about with your help?"
[Winning Percentage: 31.2618%]
"Even with a tier 9 controller, the chance of winning is so small?"
Although the Chrono Ex Quantum Controller is said to contain almost all the techniques and formations for puppet or mechanical battle.
Sess still depends on those who control it.
After all, no matter how many bullets you have, the enemy only needs one to kill you.
"Hehe, it doesn''t matter; Let''s start this party!"
Sam began to analyze the battlefield, thinking of his firstmand.
"Uhmm, Delta, Cross Counter Formation. Also, shrink the battlefield..." Sam smiled slyly.
[Roger!]
Soon, the puppet army shrank their formation, not taking the initiative to attack.
The enemy puppets paused for a moment and continued to attack, oblivious to the traps ahead.
"Heh, as expected."
"Delta, divide the army into three and stagger their attacking time as I tell you."
[Roger!]
Soon, the puppet army was divided into three, with the front line defending and countering the enemy puppets.
However, because of the division.
The puppet army suffered tens of casualties in just a few minutes as the formation formed.
"Now, herees the finale..."
"Delta, proceed with Z-99 Overload Mode."
[Warning!!! Thismand will make the puppets scrapped with only 1% repairability.]
[Proceed with themand?]
Overload mode is one of thebat techniques programmed in the Chrono Ex Quantum Controller.
It''s a taboo technique that leverages all parts of the puppet and the dimensionalws to explode with extreme power.
In exchange, all parts of the puppet would be destroyed beyond repair.
Thinking of this, Sam just smiled.
"Proceed."
Suddenly, the front line of puppets seemed to explode internally as it emitted overwhelming heat.
The battlefield, the sea, also steamed, making the view cloudy with almost zero visibility.
"How is theirbat powerpared to earlier?"
[2x...3x...5x]
[Warning: Overload mode will onlyst 5 minutes.]
"Hehe, that''s enough..."
"ATTACK!"
Chapter 304 The First Victory
Chapter 304 The First Victory
?At Sam''smand, the front pile of puppet army attacked.
Possessing at least five times more power.
The Puppet Army bulldozes toward the Enemy Puppets like killing gods.
The Enemy Puppets seem like vulnerable paper as the Puppet Army destroyed everything in its path.
In just a minute over a million Enemy Puppets were destroyed.
Seeing this, Luke, beside Sam, instead of being happy, turned ugly.
"Sam, what are you doing?!"
"Are you insane?!"
Although the Puppet Army destroyed tens of millions of Enemy Puppets in just a few minutes.
Their arms, heads, bodies seemed to bend or cave in as sparks went out.
Even the Atomic God Metal, which was virtually indestructible, easily melted under the heat.
"Wait a minute, let me see it through..." Sam muttered under the control device.
"What¡ª" Before Luke could finish what he was saying, the four-minute mark passed.
Now the Puppet Army was barely holding on.
The Puppet''s arms and legs exploded into pieces as it barely floated.
Even then, they still look like a god of war, using their head and body to bulldoze through the enemy.
"Delta, bring them back near the Empire''s barrier and perform Chrono Emergency Repair."
[Roger!]
[Note: Chrono Emergency repair only has a 1.3333% chance of sess]
[Do you proceed?]
"As long as there is a chance..."
Soon the puppets returned to the border of the empire before the five-minute mark was finished.
The second pile also dutifully defended and counterattacked, protecting the puppet on the back.
Although the killing is not fast, it''s quite stable.
This made Luke heave a sigh of relief.
They were not here to defeat the Enemy Puppets but to buy time.
Sam''s move was simply an insane suicidal attack.
"Alright, it''s my turn."
"You already destroyed nearly a million puppets," Luke said coldly.
"What do you mean, brother?"
"Do they look destroyed to you?" Sam pointed at the puppets on the border.
"Then what do you call that?" Luke pointed as his lips twitched.
As the five-minute mark passed, the puppetsy in the sea, barely intact.
If it were not for the light flickering from time to time.
Luke would have even thought they were scraps of the sea.
"Just wait and see..." Sam clenched his fist as if waiting for a miracle.
"What are you talk¡ª" Suddenly Luke''s eyes bulged as he saw the puppets miraculously regenerate as if time were being reversed.
Slowly, a storm of golden dust surrounded the puppets, making them return to their original form.
"It worked!" Sam jumped in excitement.
"What happened?"
"Hahaha, Delta, tell my stupid brother!"
[Mysterious energy found...]
[Analyzing...]
[Name: Unknown
Type: Will
Energy Rank: Peak Tier 9
Remark: A will-type energy with a hint of Origin of Chaos.]
[Under the action of this unknown energy and the Atomic God Metal in the atmosphere, the repair sess rate shot through 98%]
"Is it the Amalgamation of Will?" Luke suddenly thought.
As for the Atomic God Metal.
Luke knew the micro surveince bot his father created, and that it was mainly built by Atomic God Metal.
The puppet and the micro surveince bot should be the same material so it helped the puppet recover.
"Bingo!"
"But how did you know this would happen?"
"Are you gambling the fate of the Empire that Father painstakingly built?!" Luke asked angrily.
Although it worked, it was still a major gamble.
They didn''t have control of the Amalgamation of Will whatsoever.
Sam could only rely on the instinctive reaction of the Amalgamation of Will for his n to work.
If this failed, a third of the Empire''s Puppet Army would be destroyed just like that.
At that time, buying time would be a fool''s errand.
"No, of course, I wouldn''t gamble our safety," Sam rolled his eyes.
"Then what?"
"The Amalgamation of Will is the gathering of the ''Will'' of the people"
"Naturally, if enough wish it, they can guide the Amalgamation of will as they want," Sam exined, showing him a video clip.
"This¡ª"
Luke looked at the billions of people praying devoutly.
Although he didn''t know what they were saying.
Luke now understood why Sam''s crazy gamble worked.
If the majority of people wanted something to happen, naturally the Amalgamation of Will would unconsciously respond to it.
"How is it?" Sam teased.
"Delta, continue overload mode, and stagger the attack until the back pile recovers," Sam ordered.
[Roger!]
Soon the puppets continued to rampage, killing millions of puppets every minute.
Luke also lost interest as he watched the diminishing enemy puppets in front of him.
"Could we actually win this?" Luke muttered in amazement.
He thought it was a hopeless battle, requiring them only to buy enough time.
Who knew that Sam''s crazy gamble worked, that even over a billion puppets were no match for them?
"So this is power..."
What he was more amazed by is the Amalgamation of Will.
Its capability to bring a miracle that he never thought of.
A power that can defy all logic.
A power that can crush sheer numbers into oblivion.
Thinking of his father who possessed the power of Amalgamation of Will, Luke felt enlightened.
"It seems that I was wrong..."
All this time he had been pursuing external power.
The power of puppets, the power of weapons, anything that can make him powerful.
However, now, he understood external power was merely a front.
A disguise that can bluff the enemy.
In front of real power, any tricks were nothing.
"Looks like it''s time to strengthen myself..." Luke thought.
...
Meanwhile, as the enemy puppets were being ravaged.
In the Westle Empire''s hidden basement.
A group of divine believers stood in front of a monitor controlling millions of puppets in their jurisdiction.
"B313 group has been destroyed."
"Z190 group has sustained 76% damage."
"T937 group has been destroyed."
"Y172 group has sustained 97% damage"...
Notification after notification began to pop up about the destruction of puppets.
At first, they thought nothing of it.
They knew how insane the strength of the Moonlight Empire Puppets was.
Destroying millions or tens of millions of puppets in a short time was nothing if they disregarded casualties.
However, as minutes passed, over a hundred million puppets were destroyed unknowingly.
"What happened?!" The Commander, Antonio asked.
The God of Puppets was one of the God of Shadow friends nning to steal Maximus''s supposed treasure.
However, unlike the confident God of Shadow directly attacking Maximus.
The God of Puppets was known to be timid.
It was even said that the God of Puppets'' location was a mystery.
The God of Puppets'' Divine Kingdom was merely an empty shell, a factory to produce puppets.
01:05
Even during the attack on the Moonlight Empire.
shell, a factory to produce puppets.
Even during the attack on the Moonlight Empire.
The God of Puppets didn''t appear but merely sent his believers and some handcrafted puppets.
This time, the main organizer of the attack was a Tier 8 divine believer of the Puppet God, Antonio.
Hearing themander ask about the problem, they quickly moved and summarized what they found.
"Commander, it seems the Moonlight Empire''s puppets have gone berserk," a person said, showing a clip to Antonio.
"Huh?" Antonio frowned.
Although he already knew the Moonlight Empire''s puppets were crazily strong.
He was still shocked that they could ravage the God of Puppets'' army like this.
However, seeing that they were getting also damaged by the minute, he couldn''t help but nod.
This should be an overload mechanism, destroying the enemy at the cost of itself.
"However, what''s the matter?"
"After sustaining this much damage, there shouldn''t be many enemies left."
"Why are we still losing the army?" Antonio asked, seeing the enemy was still strong and plenty.
He already investigated that the Moonlight Empire only had about 3 million puppets.
After all this time there should be only over 2 million.
Now that they had gone insane, damaging the enemy at the cost of itself, there should be not many puppets left.
"Commander, you''ll understand in a minute."
Soon, the camera angle shifted as the raging puppet army retreated.
There, Antonio''s eyes bulged as he saw a miracle he was familiar with.
"The God''s Resurrection!"
In the past, he was lucky enough to witness his God performing this miracle.
After ying a simted war.
The God of Puppets grew tired and resurrected the damaged puppets with a wave of his hands.
Seeing it again with his own eyes, he couldn''t help but be shocked.
"How is this possible?"
Antonio quickly zoomed the video, looking for clues.
Fortunately, their surveince system was quite advanced and could even capture different energy signatures.
"Amalgamation of Will!" Antonio''s face grew ugly.
It seems that he severely underestimated this backward continent.
He thought that a billion puppets would be enough to overwhelm some empire.
Who knew that the legendary Amalgamation of Will could still achieve this?
"Retreat the puppet army," Antonio ordered.
Unless they solved this issue of the Amalgamation of Will, further action would be a waste.
...
In the Moonlight Empire:
Sam and Luke were a little shocked seeing the enemy retreat.
"Sigh, it''s a pity..." Sam muttered.
They only killed about 150 billion, far from wholly eliminating the enemy.
"Don''t be too greedy; this is plenty enough," Luke said, knocking his head.
"Oh~"
...
A few dayster.
At the news of the enemy retreating, the whole empire jumped in celebration.
"I didn''t expect the enemy to retreat all of a sudden."
"Maybe the enemy became scared!"
The crowd jeered, mocking the Westle Empire for timidity.
"No, I heard it was because of someone," a man with sses muttered.
"What do you know?" the crowd looked at him doubtfully.
They were too busy preparing for war that they barely knew what was happening outside.
If it were not to boost morale, they wouldn''t even know this news.
"Hmph! I''m from the frontier construction army,"
"Mymander chief saw with his own eyes that it was with the help of Prince Sam and Prince Luke that the enemy retreated," the man said proudly as if he saw the whole thing.
"Oh?"
"Is it really the two princes?" They asked doubtfully.
As far as they knew, neither of these princes was material for battle or war.
Although they admitted that all of the royal family were a bunch of geniuses, they were different types of geniuses.
Prince Luke was a genius mechanic, second only to the Emperor.
Prince Luke was even known as the mechanic prodigy, sending waves of revolutionary mechanical items throughout the empire.
From agriculture to daily items, Prince Luke had his mark.
As for Prince Sam, they could only shake their heads.
Prince Sam could be said to be the most naughty prince.
Besides a few contributions here and there.
Like the improvement of brothels, the poprization of a few dating spots, the creation of a unique dating and marriage system, etc.
The news that they frequently heard was which youngdy he had harmed this month.
"Hmph! You don''t have to believe me; just have faith in the royal family."
Indeed, although they gossiped about the royal family in their leisure.
Their faith and belief in the royal family, especially their emperor, is unwavering.
Prince Luke was a mechanic prodigy so winning the battle was only natural.
As for Prince Sam, although he is naughty.
Thinking of their partner who was perfectly chosen by the system the prince created.
It shouldn''t be hard for Prince Sam to suggest some unique idea to easily win the war.
Thinking of this.
They continued to celebrate their first victory over the enemy, shouting the two princes'' names.
"Prince Luke!...Prince Sam!..."
"Prince Luke!...Prince Sam!..."
"Prince Luke!...Prince Sam!..."
Chapter 305 Unknown Memories
Chapter 305 Unknown Memories
??A monthter, in the Throne Room of the Westle Empire;
"Why did youe to see me?" Khan, the Emperor of the Westle Empire, slowly spoke as he opened his eyes.
"G-greetings Your Majesty," the Divine Emissary of the God of Puppets, Antonio greeted.
"Oh, it''s you, Antonio..."
"How is your progress in invading the Moonlight Empire?" Khan asked, seemingly indifferent about the Moonlight Empire.
"There are some problems, Your Majesty," Antonio said, trembling.
The pressure Khan exerted, though not as strong as his God''s, carried the same holiness.
Perhaps it could even be said that the Emperor before him was more majestic than his god.
"Continue," Khanmanded.
"It''s the Amalgamation of Will, Your Majesty. "
"The Moonlight Empire was able to use it to defeat our puppet army," Antonio exined wryly.
Over the past month, Antonio has tried various strategies to bypass the Amalgamation of Will.
He even contacted his God for help, but unfortunately, it seems his God was busy with something else.
Try after try, tricks after tricks, from over a billion puppets, there were now only about half a billion remaining.
Fortunately, though he couldn''t contact his God, acquiring puppets was still possible.
Antonio just needed to inform the Divine Priest if he needed more puppets.
However, without solving the fundamental problem, acquiring more puppets would just be a waste of resources.
"So you want me to help you counter this Amalgamation of Will?" Khan asked with a slight smile.
"Y-yes, Your Majesty!" Antonio bowed respectfully.
"Interesting..."
At first, these arrogant believers of Gods didn''t take him seriously.
They only wanted to use him for their benefit, never taking his advice ormands seriously.
Now, however, looking at them trembling at his feet, begging him for help, Khan couldn''t help but smile a little.
"Fine... But," Khan said, causing the air to freeze as Antonio awaited his next words.
"I want you to remove all those trash in my Empire."
"T-the churches?" Antonio asked for confirmation.
"Yes."
"Your Majesty, it is not in my jurisdiction to remove those churches," Antonio said wryly.
Antonio was only responsible for battle.
Spreading his God''s greatness was in the jurisdiction of the Divine Priests.
Furthermore, it was not only their God who had set churches within the Westle Empire.
There were also the Gods of Shadow, God of Thieves, and God of Gambling who had set up churches within the Westle Empire.
This was one of the conditions they asked for helping Khan conquer the Curse Continent.
Although it was said that outside powers were forbidden to intervene in the ruling of the Curse Continent, it was merely a myth after all.
Furthermore, they only build up some churches.
These churches'' main function was a mere resource point, barely spreading belief.
They operated much like the other top forces in the Arcana Continent.
Such as the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce, the Etherium Embassy, Colossal diators, Quantum Transit Consortium, Pantheon Inventors, etc.
Although they settled in the Curse Continent, they were neutral and were only in it for resources.
If such forces could set up a branch of their organization in the Curse Continent and thrive, why couldn''t they?
Hearing Antonio''s reply, Khan frowned.
"I don''t care."
"If you don''t remove them, I will remove them myself," Khan said coldly.
Having conquered almost all of the Curse Continent, aside from the Moonlight Empire.
Khan felt his power grow by leaps and bounds.
His control over the Amalgamation of Will also advanced to almost perfect mastery.
By now, Khan was not scared of fighting any Gods.
As long as they came here, Khan could teach them to be respectful to the future Holy Emperor.
Feeling the power emanate from the Emperor before him.
Antonio felt his body froze as fear began to consume him.
Fortunately, with the protection of His God''s divine grace, Antonio could still speak.
"Y-your Majesty, I couldn''t promise to take out other gods'' churches, but I promise you won''t see my God''s Churches in a day," Antonio quickly promised.
"Oh?" Khan was a little surprised at how easy it was to convince a believer of God.
Should they rather die than tarnish the name of their God?
However looking at Antonio''s trembling knees, as his eyes were full of fear, Khan suddenly lost interest.
"I promise it in the name of God of Puppets, Your Majesty!" Antonio replied, heaving a sigh of relief.
Fortunately, he answered quickly; otherwise, he would have died there and then.
The pressure he felt was no joke.
It felt like he was under divine judgment, and any wrong move would get him killed.
"Then do it quickly."
"As for the Amalgamation of Will in the Moonlight Empire... You don''t have to worry," Khan said confidently.
Without that man, Khan was confident he could crush the Moonlight Empire single-handedly.
Khan didn''t attack these times because he was absorbing the harvest he had from conquering almost all of the Curse Continent.
Furthermore, he wanted to see what these Gods could do to the Moonlight Empire.
Or whether the Moonlight Empire still had hidden trump cards or something.
However, it seems that the method of these Gods was too weak that it couldn''t even pass the first barrier.
Just mere puppets, had them crawling back to him asking for help.
If not for wanting to keep his reputation intact.
He would have long kicked these Gods out of his Empire.
"Then I''ll take my leave, Your Majesty!" Antonio said joyfully as if receiving his pardon.
"Hmm..."
As soon as Antonio left, a frown appeared on his face.
"Urgh," he groaned under his breath.
A hammer seemed to strike his head, pushing a bunch of unrecognizable memories.
Hammer after hammer, he felt his head turning into a mush.
If it weren''t for his strong will, he would probably be in aa right now.
Soon after a few minutes, the headache vanished, as a puzzled expression appeared on his face.
"What are these memories?!"
...
In one of the army camps of the Moonlight Empire:
It had been a few months since the Empire had been attacked by the puppets.
The people in the Empire had also nearly forgotten they were at war.
"Do you think the Westle Empire gave up?" a trainee soldier who had voluntarily enlisted in the army asked jokingly.
The trainee soldiers in the tent couldn''t help but nod, thinking so.
As the enemy puppets decreased in number with each attack.
Their confidence was also boosted to the top, thinking that the Westle Empire was nothing special.
"Attention!," A soldier shouted coldly suddenly interrupting their conversation.
"Chief Instructor, you''re here!" the trainee soldiers quickly stood up and greeted their instructor.
"At ease."
"Because of yourck of attitude and spirit, I''ve decided to increase the training intensity today by threefold."
"No, Instructor, we were just joking!"
"Yeah, we are very diligent and brave, ready for war!"
"Instructor, my leg still hurts from yesterday."
"Enough chit-chat."
"I''ll see you on the ground in five minutes or else..."
"No!"
Such an increase in training intensity happened all around the training camp, which was the opposite of their expectation.
The Westle Empire was not attacking them now.
Didn''t this mean they were winning?
Just the Emperor''s puppet army was enough for the enemy to swallow.
So why would they need to train so hard?
Should they celebrate or lighten their training a little?
Unfortunately, their demon instructors didn''t take such nonsense.
A war is not finished until there is a winner.
Even then to keep the Empire safe and sound they still needed to continue training.
Furthermore, the more peaceful it is the more wild the storm would being.
They needed to keep their toes on the ground if they didn''t want to die a worthless death.
...
At night, after a whole day of grueling training, they could barely keep their eyes open.
Thinking of their instructor who had put them through hell and even rubbed them in it, they couldn''t help but curse a little.
What they didn''t know was that the main culprit of their suffering waszily sleeping in the Castle.
"Neo, wake up, it''s time to eat!"
"Hmmm, five more minutes," Neo muttered unconsciously.
"No, it''s time to eat!"
Neo didn''t respond and pulled Aria into his embrace.
"You know, you can''t fool me like this," Aria said with a blush.
Neo still didn''t respond, instead hugged her tighter.
"You!"
Seeing her husband''s handsome yetzy face, she couldn''t help but pinch his cheeks.
"Fine, you can sleep five more minutes," Aria relented.
Neo had been working nonstop every day that he barely slept.
The war seemed to affect even Neo''szy temperament, causing him to work hard to contribute.
War is not just about fighting with brute force, it is also a battle of information.
The reason why the Empire was so united and peaceful was mainly because of her husband''s contribution.
Any chaos that was about to happen was predicted by her husband like a god.
The traitors nted by the Westle Empire were like naked men, easily plucked by her husband''s invisible hand.
There is also Sam and Luke who easily whittled down the enemy puppets.
Every time the enemy attacked, they would fall into a quagmire, never getting out.
All the new tricks the enemy had were like an open book that Sam and Luke easily exploited, further damaging the enemy.
It can be said that her husband, Neo, was like oil in the machine.
It made the Empire smooth and silky like it had never been.
"Alright, five minutes are up. It''s time to work!"
"Ugh... Five more minutes..."
Chapter 306 10 Billion Puppet
Chapter 306 10 Billion Puppet
?A few monthster, exactly a year after Maximus disappeared.
On the border of the Moonlight Empire.
Sam and Luke leisurely sat down, waiting for the enemy.
"Hey brother, do you think the Westle Empire will attack us for real this time?" Sam asked, nearly closing his eyes out of boredom.
After their first sh, the Westle Empire just sent some misceneous fish to test the bottom line of the Empire.
Unfortunately, the puppet army was like an unbreakable wall.
No matter the type and number of enemies, it''s invincible.
"This is what Neo divined, so it should be real."
A few months ago, Neo conveyed explosive news: the Moonlight Empire would be breached within a few months, which is now.
Such insane news sent them into a brief panic.
The Moonlight Empire, guarded by millions of tier 8 puppets and an Empire''s Array, was considered imprable.
Yet, Neo imed the Empire would be breached in a few months.
However, thinking of their brother''s special physique and condensed domain, there shouldn''t be much error.
In the past, Neo could only calcte if he had enough information.
However after fully awakening Divine''s Calction and condensed his domain.
Neo was able to leverage his power ofw to tear down and see the future that he wanted.
Thews of the Etherium realm became Neo''s friend sending him news to process.
With the news of the imminent danger of the Moonlight Empire.
The army training, war preparation, army, war supplies, etc., were all multiplied to a varying degree.
The Empire''s readiness was boosted to the degree that they were ready to fight wherever and whenever.
Hearing his brother''s words, Sam just looked ahead boredly.
He had Delta lookout for him by spreading the puppets, so keeping the vignce was easy.
"Anyway, How about we¡ª"
Suddenly, before Sam finished speaking, his device controller rang signaling the highest degree of warning.
[Warning! Warning! Warning!]
[Enemy invasioning!]
[Analyzing strength...]
[Enemy Puppet Army Status:
Number: 10,462,422,700
Type: Cannon Fodder - Mass-Produced Puppet
Estimated Strength: Early Tier 8 Realm
Combat System: Basic
Overall Rating: 88%
Remarks: A number that can crush anything]
"So many!" Sam muttered in shock.
"However... hehe," Samughed in confidence.
Thinking of the Amalgamation of Will that could make the Puppet Army immortal, a mere 10 billion was nothing.
Although he wasn''t sure of winning, grinding these numbers down should be easy.
"This time it shouldn''t be simple," Luke reminded.
Thinking of Neo''s warning, the attack this time shouldn''t be just a simple increase in number.
"Don''t worry, brother."
"We will see soon if they really aren''t simple..."
"Delta, back to the old formation," Sam ordered quickly.
"Furthermore, initiate Intelligent Assist Mode!"
Intelligent assist mode, aka cheating mode, involved using the Chrono Ex Quantum Controller to assist in the fight.
Coupled with the Amalgamation of Will, 10 billion puppets were merely a number.
With his order, the puppets went into position, waiting for the enemy to arrive.
"Attack!"
As soon as the enemy arrived within range, the puppets began to activate Overload and attack.
This time their killing efficiency was greater with intelligent assist mode and arger number of enemies.
After a minute, the puppets were able to kill over ten million puppets.
"Tsk, a new record!" Sam muttered with a smile.
However, as the second and third minute psed, he felt something was wrong.
"Not good, retreat!"
"Delta, full back retreat!" Sam ordered worriedly.
The enemy this time is weird; they seem suicidal, not caring about their lives.
They should know that his puppet army could regenerate.
A head-on battle would just be a senseless strategy, no matter the number.
The right strategy should be to drag the puppets around, minimize casualties, and use their overwhelming number to outmaneuver them.
With that strategy, although Sam is confident to kill 2-3 billion puppets, the Empire would surely be breached as Neo divined.
But to have another strategy that goes against logic means they have a greater trump card up their sleeves.
...
In the enemy camp:
Seeing the Moonlight Empire Puppet army retreat, Antonio couldn''t help but click his tongue.
"Caught on so quickly."
Antonio nned to have at least all the enemy puppets activate Overload Mode
After that, he would ask the Emperor of the Westle Empire to deactivate the enemy''s Amalgamation of Will.
Without those insanely strong puppets, taking the Moonlight Empire down would be easier.
However seeing that the enemy caught on quickly, he could only disregard this n.
"Hmph, anyway, you were destined to die today no matter what."
These months they were mainly preparing, from the puppets, logistics, and manpower.
This time, not only were there over 10 billion puppets but there were also various powerhouses from other Gods.
The Gods seemed to want to finish the job quickly and destroy the Moonlight Empire.
As for the Westle Empire, they were still taking a wait-and-see attitude.
Antonio didn''t know if this was something the gods negotiated or something else.
Thinking about it, he quickly shook the thought out of his mind.
He only needed to do his job, and believe that his God arranged for everything else.
Antonio quickly called the Emperor of the Westle Empire, who agreed to help disable the buff of the Moonlight Empire.
Seeing the sky suddenly change, a smile appeared on his face.
"It''s time to die..."
"Attack!"
...
Seeing the enemy attack forward, Sam sweated a little.
"Rx, just buy time and wait for reinforcement," Lukeforted.
After he saw the enemy, he immediately called for reinforcement.
They should be about to arrive after a few minutes.
As for the army, they were only at tier 7 at most, they were not suitable for sea battle.
Their battle would begin when the enemies were on thend, where their full potential would be used.
"Hmmm..." Sam nodded hearing that he only needed to buy time.
However, just as he was waiting for the Puppet army to recover from Overload and regroup with others, a shock appeared in his eyes.
"This-"
"How is this possible?!"
"The Amalgamation of Will is blocked?!"
Looking at the dense Amalgamation of Will that suddenly stopped moving, Sam and Luke were stunned.
"Couldn''t it be the Westle Empire?"
The conclusion made their faces wrinkled as they faced the overwhelming number of puppetsing to them.
"I-I can''t hold this much longer brother..." Sam smiled wryly.
Without the regeneration ability of the puppets, he can only hold off for about a few minutes.
Now there are only about two-thirds of the puppets remaining.
About 2 million puppets vs over 10 billion puppets?
Is this still called a fight?
As for the reinforcement Luke called for, it should only be a few in number.
"Then retreat"
"Retreat inside the barrier," Luke decided.
Wasting the puppets just to buy a few minutes is a dumb move.
Since the Westle Empire wants to end this now, then let''s end this now.
The Moonlight Empire has long been impatient waiting for this fated battle.
"That''s good..." Sam also understood and made the puppets retreat.
...
Meanwhile, inside the Moonlight Empire barrier:
Isabe and the others quickly received the news about Sam and Luke''s retreat.
"Take back the Berserker Legion General Rose; there is no need to fight for now."
Berserker Legion is a thousand-group armyposed of tier 8 Berserk Knights.
It''s the most violent legion of the empire, that is about to reinforce Sam and Luke.
"Yes, Field Marshal!" Rose who was about to reach the border replied.
Now is wartime; the system ofmand should be followed as much as possible.
Rose was appointed by Maximus as a General as soon as they returned.
Different from Isabe, although Rose''s profession was also for war, it''s more battle-specific.
A Berserker''s job is to rampage and boost the army morale.
They were the blood that would pumped the excitement of the army whether in victory or defeat.
"Johnson, Inform the army about the news."
"It''s time for battle."
...
After being informed that billions of puppets were headed their way.
Instead of fear they were filled with excitement.
"The enemy is finally here!"
"My sword is hungry and thirsty!"
"Hmph! These enemies better be worth my training!"
The crowd roared, venting their anger.
These few months were like hell.
Training until they could no longer stand.
Training until their bodies fell apart.
Training until they lost their minds.
They endured all of it, waiting for this fated enemy that they would crush into pieces.
Looking at the high morale of the army, Isabelle smiled.
"Soldiers of the Moonlight Empire, the time hase!"
"The enemy in front of us, the devil that caused the chaos to the continent!"
"Pull up your swords!"
"Gather your will!"
"And with every ounce of your strength!"
"We shall emerge victorious!"
"Victory to the Moonlight Empire!" Isabe shouted!
"Victory to the Moonlight Empire!"
"Victory to the Moonlight Empire!"
"Victory to the Moonlight Empire!"
As the cheer went on, the empire barrier slowly opened, revealing their enemy.
"10 billion puppets, how exciting!"
"Hahaha,e! Come! Come! Let the feast begin!"
"Attack!"
Chapter 307 Captain Kirk
Chapter 307 Captain Kirk
??In the Army Frontline, hundreds of millions of ships floated, waiting for the enemy.
"Johnson, how is the preparation?" Isabe asked.
"It''s ready."
"We are only waiting for the Field Marshal''s instruction," Johnson replied, bowing.
Johnson is the general of the Navy.
These hundreds of thousands of ships happened to be the first line of defense of the empire.
After the barrier copse, they were the first regimen to resist the enemy.
"Hmm, then as soon as they''re in range, engage fire."
"Yes, Field Marshal."
...
Soon the whole Navy became alert, looking at the menacing puppet flying through them.
The Navy had about 100 billion personnel.
Of them, only about a million reached tier 7.
About ten billion was tier 6, and the rest was tier 5.
Despite the support of an almost endless supply of resources, the Amalgamation of Will, and the crystal merits.
The war was too rushed to give time to advance.
Just a year of preparation was not enough to change the status quo.
Thus, looking at the menacing tier 8 puppet marching towards them, they couldn''t help but tremble.
"Will we be alright?" a tier 6 navy personnel couldn''t help but mutter.
"Hmph, a mere puppet is nothing to be feared!" Kirk, the tier 7 ship captain, muttered confidently.
Although the enemy is tier 8, it is but a mere puppet.
Puppets don''t contain the power ofw, thus no matter how strong they are, there is a limit.
Although most of them are only at tier 5, they didn''te unprepared.
"Fully recharge the Arcane Cannon, don''t make mistakes or we''ll die!" Kirk ordered his crew
"Yes, sir!"
The arcane cannon was a tier 8 weapon bought by the Field Marshal from the Arcane Continent.
It was a weapon of war, a weapon to defeat the strong with the weak.
It could concentrate the mana from every individual, condensing it to destroy the enemy.
Each ship contained at least one arcane cannon.
With hundreds of thousands of personnel onboard charging the cannon, a mere tier 8 puppet is nothing.
Soon after a few minutes, they could finally see the enemy puppets with their naked eye.
"It''s here..."
The dread they felt suddenly became stronger as they felt suffocated.
Fortunately, the ship had some protective functions so they could still move.
"Mark the target and fire at mymand!" General Johnson ordered.
Unfortunately, they were too scared to move.
Fortunately, there was at least one tier 7 onboard on each of the ships, so the chain ofmand still responded.
Kirk quickly manipted the Arcane Cannon on the ship and aimed at the target.
"FIRE!" Johnsonmanded.
BOOM!
A huge explosion arose as hundreds of thousands of ships shot synchronously.
As the smoke settled, they saw the enemy puppets destroyed, falling into the sea.
It seemed the enemy also didn''t expect such fierce firepower as it subconsciously paused.
"Hmph! This is what you get for attacking the Moonlight Empire!" Johnson muttered confidently.
Although, based on his estimate, they only killed millions of puppets.
That was enough!
This was only a shot.
After a few more rounds these puppets would surely melt down.
"Ready!" Johnson yelled again.
Johnson took his time to attack while the enemy still didn''t recover.
...
In the Enemy outpost:
Antonio had his mouth agape, looking at the fierce firepower of the Moonlight Empire.
"A tier 8 Arcane Cannon?!"
"Damn, is the Moonlight Empire a cornucopia or something?!"
The arcane cannon is a weapon of war, which is a banned item.
It''s a weapon that can break through the barrier of realms with just numbers.
Naturally, such a weapon is not cheap.
Now, seeing hundreds of millions of them in the enemy''s possession, he could only wonder where they got such things.
Boom!
Hearing the second shot, Antonio knew he didn''t have time to dilly-dally and quickly thought of a countermeasure.
"Scatter the puppets!" Antonio ordered.
"Yes,mander!"
Boom!
This time, the shot didn''t cause many casualties.
"This could work!" Antonio muttered with excitement.
"Now, continue to scatter and harass the enemy."
"Yes,mander!"
"Hmph! Let''s see if we have more puppets or if you have more mana."
...
"Huh~"
"Close!"
Kirk continued firing the arcane cannon as his subordinates continued to be sluggish.
It seems the pressure of a tier 8 puppet was still tremendous to these tier 6 to tier 5 individuals.
However, thinking that this is war, and any mistake would lead to death, Kirk couldn''t help but be angry.
Kirk felt that the training and bonds they built in the past year were useless.
"What are you doing!" Kirk shouted with killing intent.
"Stand up!"
"Are you letting me, the captain do all the work!?"
"Do you want to go back to the stronghold to further hone your spirit?"
His yelling seemed to be effective as they looked at him, suddenly remembering their hellish training.
"No, captain, we were merely mesmerized by the puppets!"
"That''s right, we trembling in excitement; We''re finally able to fight with the captain!"
"Furthermore, the Arcane Cannon was really legendary; We didn''t expect the like of us could destroy tier 8 puppets like this."
"Alright, enough chit-chat, fill the arcane cannon energy tanks!"
"I want to be able to fire tens of consecutive shots right away!"
"If it''s not enough, I''ll take you back to the stronghold to train until you wish you were dead instead!" Kirk threatened.
Hearing this they trembled and hurriedly moved like their life depended on it.
Regardless of exhaustion, they quickly inputted their mana into the arcane cannon energy tank.
After their mana was exhausted, they took out mana potion to quickly recover.
Soon a few hours passed as the stalemate continued.
However, a new problem cropped up in the army.
Although they had unlimited mana potions to use, their will was limited.
Every time their mana was emptied and recovered.
The fatigue in their minds continued to pile up, making them more sluggish.
This problem shouldn''t happen because of the effect of the Amalgamation of Will.
However, it seemed that the enemy also blocked this, putting them at a disadvantage.
The time is also too short to be able to immediately provide a solution.
Thus, even though Kirk tried to boost their morale again and again it was not so effective.
...
As time went by, the few-second interval between shots reached a minute.
"Not good..." Kirk smiled wryly.
Even though he helped recharge the Arcane Cannon until he exhausted his mind.
It still took a minute before they could fire a shot.
Looking at the enemy that was getting nearer and nearer to them, his face turned pale.
Soon tier 8 puppets managed to pass their dense array of firepower and came on different ships.
Kirk was too unlucky as one puppet managed tond on his ship.
"Keep the Cannon active, leave it to me!" Although Kirk was filled with fear.
Kirk still gritted his teeth, lunging forward to face the enemy.
ng!
His sword struck the puppet, sending a crisp sound, barely scratching it.
The puppet didn''t even feel the damage and lunged at him with a sword-like arm.
Kirk seemed to sense his death and narrowly dodged the attack.
Not giving up, he struck the puppet again, sending a crisp sound.
ng!
Dodge after dodge, hit after hit.
After a minute of battle, Kirk''s will was about to be extinguished.
The enemy didn''t even sustain damage, sending Kirk to despair.
Unfortunately, the puppet only has basicbat abilities, mainly relying on its specs to fight him.
Otherwise, with such speed and strength, Kirk would have long been dead.
"Chargingplete!"
"Captain, should we fire at your enemy?" His subordinates said worriedly.
"NO!"
"Fire in front! I can handle this!"
Firing at the puppet before him would be suicide.
It''s not that the arcane cannon couldn''t be controlled and could also hit him.
It''s that, with the deficiency of firepower at the front line.
More puppets may break through the dense firepower array and attack the ships.
Now, he can barely drag the puppet around him.
One more move and it would mean his death.
At hismand, his subordinates continued to fire in front.
Meanwhile, Kirk continued to use his life to fight the puppet in front of him.
"Huh~"
ng!
ng!
ng!
Every drop of blood on Kirk''s body seemed to be drained, as his body flowed with a river of blood.
Even the healer on the ship supporting him couldn''t keep up as new wounds kept appearing on his body.
sh!
With apse of judgment, his arm was severed, flying into the air.
"Urgh!" Kirk groaned.
"Damn!" Feeling the pain, Kirk couldn''t help but curse.
"Die for me!" Kirk lunged and attacked the puppet in fury.
ng!
However, it seemed that the gap in the realm was too great.
No matter how skilled he was, if he couldn''t even damage the enemy, then it was useless.
However, it seemed that the saying "the stone could be broken even with a drop of water" didn''t betray him.
The spot that he hit all this time had broken some of the puppet''s skin, revealing its interior.
"Huh!"
"Just a little more..."
ng!
ng!
Repeated attacks opened the crack more and more, finally showing the core of the puppet.
"It''s now!"
With all his will and energy, he stabs his sword with all his might.
Crack!
His sword stabbed right into the spot, severing the core of the puppet.
Thud!
Without a core, the puppet fell down like a pile of trash.
Huff!
Huff!
Huff!
Kirk knelt down as he felt drained holding his bloodied chest.
The puppet didn''t seem to fear death as it exchanged life with him at thest moment.
As his vision got blurry, he saw another puppet reaching their ship.
This time, it''s not one but three.
"N-no!" Kirk shouted under his breath.
However, it seemed that he was too drained.
As he urged his body to move, the wound on his chest further raptured.
The healers behind him also became frantic, healing him with all their might.
"Hurry! Heal!"
"Heal the captain!"
"Damn Captain! Don''t die on us!"
The God of Death was alreadying for them.
Yet looking at their captain who could barely open his eyes, despair filled their hearts.
"R-run!" Kirk said onest time as he lost consciousness.
Chapter 308 First Casualties
Chapter 308 First Casualties
??"Urgh!"
With pain coursing through his body, Kirk slowly opened his eyes.
"Where am I?"
Looking around, all he saw was a white room filled with various magical apparatus.
With his limited knowledge, it should be medical-rted technologies.
"You''re at the Medical Camp," a woman approached him.
"And you are?"
"I''m from the Medical Corps under General Emma, Hailey." The woman introduced herself emotionlessly.
Kirk didn''t know much about other divisions so he just nodded and didn''t say much.
"By the way, when can get out of here?" Kirk asked still feeling the pain in his body.
Fortunately, his arms seemed to be reattached, which made him relieved.
"You can get out of here after a few days of rest."
"So soon?"
"We are short of caliber of your tier, so you don''t have the luxury of fully recovering," Hailey muttered, jotting down all kinds of notes.
Suddenly, Kirk remembered the puppet that hade onto his ship before he lost consciousness.
"What about the others?"
"Your crew?"
"They should be safe and sound."
"Really?!" Kirk eximed in excitement.
All those men were brought up by him for a year.
He still remembered all their tears andughter from all the training they did.
If they died because of him, Kirk didn''t know how he would face his life next.
"Hmm, you''re pretty strong for your appearance."
"Thanks to you holding on for a few minutes, the rescue came in time," Hailey said.
Kirk heaved a sigh of relief after learning that his crew was safe.
"That, can you tell me what happened after I lost consciousness?"
"That is..." Hailey began, recounting what happened after Kirk lost consciousness.
It''s been a few days since that all-out war had started.
Due to the malfunction of the Amalgamation of Will andck of firepower.
The enemy breached the delegated fire zone and invaded the ships.
Fortunately, General Rose and the thousand-army, Berserker Legion quickly came to the rescue.
This thousand army was made by a group of full-fledged tier 8 powerhouse, boosted by the crystal merits to advance.
They also possess aplete set of tier-8 equipment that would make others look poor.
Every enemy they locked onto would be destroyed like a piece of paper in front of a shredder.
However, with tens of thousands of ships being invaded and millions of puppets that managed to breach the defense.
A thousand powerful beings were still a little short to save everyone.
Due to these, the first casualties urred.
Over a hundred ships and its soldiers were annihted.
It is also thanks to Kirk and other skilled captains that there were few casualties.
If Kirk and the others had not been powerful enough to hold off for a few minutes.
The Berserker Legion wouldn''t have enough time, causing more casualties.
As for the remaining puppet that Sam and Luke controlled?
They were in the front line holding off billions of puppets.
If it were not for their contribution, the ships wouldn''t even have enough time to fire the arcane cannons.
After all, even though it took just a few seconds to fire one, there were only hundreds of thousands of ships and less than a million arcane cannons.
Against a backdrop of over ten billion Tier 8 puppets.
Such a disparity in strength and number couldn''t be even called a fight.
Fortunately, after a few days and thousands of ships being destroyed, they began to fight back.
First, Luke created a puppet repair center that could repair a puppet that had gone 50% Overload mode.
Since Luke saw the amazing repair ability of the Amalgamation of Will, he began imitating it.
After a few months of hard work, he managed to extend the repair to 50% overall damage.
However, this is enough for Sam to have an edge.
Without worrying about the damages.
Sam could use Overload Mode again, killing everything like a god of war.
Although not as strong as 100% overload.
it still gave the Army a tiny breathing room to take advantage.
Moreover, the problem of theck of mental energy because of frequent exhaustion and regeneration of mana was solved.
Now the Arcane Cannons could fire at its maximum capacity which is 2-3 seconds per shot.
As for the solution that solved the mental energy problem.
It was but a simple food.
Under the leadership of Erica the General of the Culinary Corps.
They manage to create a divine elixir soup that could miraculously regenerate will and mental energy.
All of this raised the overall strength of the Empire had risen by a notch, that the enemy puppets suffered a disaster.
From over ten billion puppets, it shrank down to about 8 billion in just a few days.
Hearing the good news, Kirk couldn''t help but smile.
"So it''s only a matter of time until we win then?" Kirk said happily.
"Don''t dream too much; the enemy is just the puppets."
"So?" Kirk asked ignorantly.
Billions of tier 8 puppets should be the strongest force of the Westle Empire.
After defeating it, then conquering the Westle Empire should just be a matter of time.
"How did you be a captain with such a stupid mind?" Hailey asked nkly.
"Hmph! I''m the most skilled swordsman in our camp!" Kirk said confidently.
Ranking up isn''t just about knowledge, it''s also about strength and potential.
"Also I''m not stupid!" Kirk defended.
"Oh, then why didn''t you know other believers of gods and the Westle Empire still hadn''t moved?"
"Billions of puppets was just a mere front exhausting our strength and trump cards before they fully drew their bows."
Hearing what Hailey said, Kirk''s mood couldn''t help but dampen.
"Is the enemy that strong?" Kirk said nkly clenching his fist.
The enemy had only used the puppets, yet the empire could barely cope.
Kirk''s originally vigorous spirit, the confidence in the Moonlight Empire couldn''t help but waver.
Hailey seemed to notice this and flicked his head.
"Idiot, do you think we are out of options if the enemy attacks in full force?"
"Isn''t it?" Kirk said.
Although there was not only the navy as the defense barrier of the empire, it was the strongest.
With the highest quality of troops and arcane cannon, he dared to say that the navy was the strongest army of the empire.
As for the infantry, who had over a trillion troops?
That was just a ragtag group formed by civilians.
Most of them were tier 3 to 4, which didn''t even reach their weakest members.
Against those tier 8 puppets, just the pressure alone would send them into aatose state.
"Hmph, really ignorant!" Hailey muttered.
"What? I''m a Captain."
"I know more about the army than some medics, so what can''t I know?"
"Are you belittling me?" Hailey said angrily, poking his wounds.
"Argh!"
"What are you doing?! It hurts!"
"So you know it hurts?"
"Without us, you would be a corpse right now, you know?"
"Ahem, that- I''m sorry." Kirk quickly noticed his mistake and apologized.
"It''s good you know!" Hailey muttered, exiting the room.
Looking at her back, the worry in his heart didn''t dissipate.
Without the legendary Emperor, the light of the Moonlight Empire.
Kirk felt no confidence in winning or whatsoever.
"Huh!"
Smack!
pping himself, Kirk felt a little better.
"It doesn''t matter if we are against the odds!"
"I will still do my best, until my dying breath..."
...
Meanwhile, in the Enemy Camp.
Antonio was in a hot spot as the puppets in his control kept dying.
It seemed that the Moonlight Empire was his nemesis, continually disturbing his ns.
While in deep thought, his subordinate arrived before him.
"Is it done?" Antonio asked, without any formalities.
He was already at his wit''s end; formalities could go to trash for what he cared for.
"The Emperor still hasn''t responded..." his subordinate shook his head.
"What?! Still nothing?!"
The Emperor of the Westle Empire seemed to have gone rogue.
Besides disabling the Amalgamation of Will of the Moonlight Empire, he could no longer be contacted.
"What about the believers of those three gods? Are they still alive?!" Antonio asked angrily.
"No response..."
"What?!" Antonio shouted angrily.
He could still bear it if the emperor didn''t respond to him because of his strength.
But the believers of the God of Shadow, the God of Thieves, and the God of Gambling dared to ignore him?!
Wasn''t this treating them, the believers of the God of Puppets, as cannon fodder?
"Hmph! If they don''t care, then I won''t!"
"Let the puppets retreat! We can''t do all the hard work while they sit back and rx," Antonio instructed.
"But Commander, that would be-"
"Enough! Hasn''t the name of our God been sullied enough?!"
"Treating us as consumables, ignoring us like we are lower than them."
"If this continues, where would the divine grace of our God be?!"
Hearing this, the others were enlightened and suddenly became angry.
They thought that they were just doing ordinary work.
Now, hearing that others put the name of their god beneath others made them furious.
Those who dare to disrespect their god should be killed!
Chapter 309 Chaotic Westle Empire
Chapter 309 Chaotic Westle Empire
??"Commander, should we redirect the troops and attack the other three churches?" one of them said coldly.
Since they dared to disrespect their god, they should be prepared to be killed.
"Are you stupid?" Antonio nearly had a heart attack hearing his subordinates.
Although he hated to admit it, they were weaker than the other three churchesbined.
Once he started a siege against them, the very next day his body would be floating in the sea.
"I just said make the puppets retreat! As for the rest, just wait..." Antonio said coldly.
"Yes, Commander!"
...
In the Border of the Etherium Empire.
As soon as the puppets retreated, a hint of puzzlement appeared on the soldier''s faces.
"What happened?"
"Could it be that the enemy is scared?"
After a bit of shock, they suddenly remembered how helpless the enemy was in front of them.
Over ten billion puppets were reduced to about 8 billion in just a few days.
If this continued for a few more weeks, the enemy may be reduced to rubble.
Thus, it''s no surprise that the enemy retreated.
However, thinking of the casualties that they sustained in the beginning, they couldn''t help but be angry.
"Why are they retreating? I haven''t had enough!"
"Tsk, what cowardly enemies!"
"Come back! Daddy isn''t finished yet!"
"The food is still being cooked, yet you''re already leaving!"
"Damn, what a bunch of eunuchs!"
Billions upon billions of soldiers yelled, venting their frustration at the enemy.
All the suffering they received these days couldn''t be vented if they didn''t tear the enemy into pieces.
If not for the military discipline, they would probably chase the enemy withoutmand.
...
In the Military Outpost:
"What do you think, Field Marshal?" Johnson quickly asked for Isabe''s opinion.
"Let them rest, they deserve it..." Isabe said after thinking.
"Should we just leave the enemy be?" Johnson muttered reluctantly.
He wanted to pursue the enemy, sealing victory.
Or at least let the enemy know that the Moonlight Empire isn''t somewhere you can juste and go.
"Hmph! How could we let the enemy go so easily?!" Isabe said with a hint of murderous intent.
"Then what-"
"Just do what I told you."
"It is the time for the special divisions to do their job..."
"So it is!"
...
In the Westle Empire:
A few dayster.
After the news of billions of puppets retreating, there was a buzz in the empire.
"What happened, why did the puppets retreat?"
"Do any of you have any news?"
In a za, people couldn''t help but discuss the ongoing war.
Despite the peaceful and prosperous front of the Westle Empire.
All of it would vanish once the enemy won.
Originally they were confident thinking that over ten billion Tier 8 puppets attacked the Moonlight Empire.
However, upon hearing the news that even such a power retreated, their morale wavered.
Many people even started to lose their confidence in the empire and prepared to escape.
"Hmph! It''s because of the Gods!"
"What about them?"
"It''s because these God treated us as caged cattle and didn''t want us to intervene in the war!"
"The Soldiers of the Westle Empire of the past was now a mere decoration sitting around." Jarob, a former soldier spoke.
From a glorious soldier, now he muddles away in some corner.
He still couldn''t ept that His Majesty disregarded them like used paper, after the arrival of the Gods.
All the supposed to be merits, achievements, and titles that he dreamed of vanished just like that.
Now, although he still had the strength he previously had, all the glory and honor were gone.
Hearing what he said the people in the park were enlightened.
Indeed since the Gods appeared, the soldiers of the empire became a decoration.
From conquering other territories, social security,w enforcement, etc.
All that was supposed to be done by the empire''s soldiers was gone.
The churches of the Gods seemed to control the Empire at the neck, not letting the struggle.
"How could the Gods control us?!"
"We should take back our rights!"
"The Emperor and his people should be the leader of the Westle Empire, not some outside force!"
"We are the people of His Majesty, we should only follow him!"
"Hmph! We must banish these blood-sucking worms!"
"Banish these blood-sucking worms!"
"Banish these blood-sucking worms!"
"Banish these blood-sucking worms!"
...
Khan, who was up above the throne, just watched all of thismotion with a cold smile on his lips.
"However, the Moonlight Empire is really not simple..."
Although Khan didn''t help the god in the quest to conquer the Moonlight Empire.
He watched and analyzed everything that was happening.
From every detail to every hidden strength.
Khan wanted to ensure everything was in ce before he moved.
As for the riots and the boycotting of the believers of gods.
Khan even wished it was bigger so that these maggots could be expelled from the empire without much effort.
Khan was confident in his strength and didn''t need the gods to add chaos to his te.
Suddenly, a mind-throbbing pain appeared in his head.
"Argh!"
"J-Just what is this?!" Khan held his head in agony.
For a few months now, this hellish pain, as if something were squeezing his brain, had been recurring.
After that, unknown memories, too distant to grasp, began to surface.
Knowledge, life experiences, thoughts, ideas¡ªepoch upon epoch of information¡ªlodged in his mind every day.
Too much information was loaded every day that he had no time to process it.
Until now, these chaotic memories were still unknown to him, leaving him bewildered.
This was also the reason why, despite being confident in his strength.
Khan didn''t dare to confront the Moonlight Empire.
He didn''t know when these unfamiliar memories would appear.
Maybe while he was in battle, a surge of memories suddenly appeared leaving him in a vulnerable state.
Khan would leave something like this in front of his enemies.
He would rather take it slow than take this kind of risk.
"Huh~"
As the pain subsided, calm returned to his face.
"Just what are these memories..."
...
Amidst the chaos in the Westle Empire.
Antonio satzily, admiring his work.
"Hmph! This is what you get for dumping all the work to me!"
Although most of the criticism was directed at him for being an ineffectivemander, Antonio didn''t care.
Since this muddy water wanted to pull him down, he didn''t mind dragging a few others with him.
"Go spread more about the ''glorious'' deeds of the three churches!"
"Are you sure, Commander?" His subordinate asked, trembling.
Although they believed the God of Puppets would protect them, fighting three churches at the same time would be suicide.
"Hmph! We''re just telling the truth!"
"If they can''t even ept this, then they should leave this continent as soon as possible."
...
Soon, another rumor about the three churches began to spread.
"So these three churches didn''t even help in the war?"
"They''re just sitting around, sucking our blood, yet they do nothing?"
"These Gods are really disgusting!"
A crowd gathered, discussing the recent rumors.
"Besides asking us for donations and fooling us into believing in some god, they didn''t even contribute anything to the war!" A disheveled man sneered, fanning the mes.
"Are they really that shameless?"
"So it had only been the Church of Puppets who had been fighting?"
"Yes, furthermore, didn''t you know that all these people had been paid by His Majesty?"
"So they''re workers of His Majesty!"
"A bunch of shameless pigs who get the money but don''t work!"
"That''s right!" The disheveled man smiled.
In truth, all of this was to lower the standing of these churches.
He and the other former soldiers had set up an organization wishing to throw away these Gods away from their empire.
All the recent rumors belittling the gods were spread by them discreetly.
There also seemed to be other organizations doing the same, which made their work easier.
As for all he said, that the gods didn''t contribute to war, being a worker of His Majesty, or getting paid, it''s all a lie.
Although he didn''t know the rest.
One thing he knew is that these Gods invested massive resources in the Westle Empire.
This is also the reason the Westle Empire ruled over almost all of the Curse continent in just a few years.
This milestone of conquering a continent in just a few years was built upon mountains and mountains of resources.
If they''re not helping, then what are the massive resources for? donation?
Working for His Majesty? They could even drown the Westle Empire with resources.
Getting paid without working?
What do they need it for, if they''re richer than the Empire?
Looking at the chaos that was happening, he just smiled and disappeared into the crowd.
...
As the criticism continued to pile up, the three churches had enough.
"What''s happening these days? Why do these people keep attacking us?!"
"They''re the ones who didn''t do anything, yet they couldn''t just be thankful!"
"Hmph! This is really a cursed ce! Illuminating it with the light of God is downgrading!"
"What a bunch of ungrateful wolves!"
The Divine Priests of the three churches murmured in dissatisfaction upon hearing all the bad news against them.
"What do we do now?" Hans, the Divine Priest of the God of Thieves, asked.
"Of course, we conquer the Moonlight Empire and end this once and for all," Looyt, the Divine Priest of the God of Shadow, said.
"What about these people?" Popo, the Divine Priest of the God of Gambling, asked.
"Hmph! A mortal life is after all just a few hundred years. Once everything is settled, we can restart the n."
"Indeed, history is after all in the hands of the victor."
Chapter 310 Ambush The Enemy Camp
Chapter 310 Ambush The Enemy Camp
??"By the way, have you investigated who spread these rumors?" Looyt asked.
"I don''t know; I don''t pay attention," Hans said, embarrassed.
How would he have time to investigate those lowlifes?
If not for the worsening of the rumors, he wouldn''t even know about it.
Hans was quite busy setting up the churches that he didn''t have time for these.
"I also don''t know," Popo said calmly.
He was busy setting up gambling stations; how could he have time?
Anyway, as long as they have money, their reputation can go to trash.
"You two aren''t doing your jobs properly," Looyt shook his head in disapproval.
The Three Churches¡ªThe Church of Shadow, The Church of Thieves, The Church of Gambling¡ªare in alliance.
Hearing that they didn''t even send spies to investigate made him feel like he was surrounded by stupid teammates.
No wonder the bad rumors about them spread like wildfire.
"Then do you know?" The two ask sarcastically.
If Looyt himself knew, then this wouldn''t happen.
"I have."
"Unlike you two, even if I''m busy with something, I put spies around the Westle Empire."
Looyt didn''t prevent the spread of rumors on purpose.
He had been sent by the God of Shadow for one thing, that is to end the war quickly.
Unfortunately, despite his persuasion.
The Church of Thieves and the Church of Gambling didn''t want to end the war quickly.
"Oh~ Then quickly tell us, do you know the instigator?"
"Hmm, it''s mainly the nobles, soldiers, and more importantly, the Church of Puppets."
"What? That bastard who joined halfway?!"
Originally there were only three of them who helped the Westle Empire conquer the whole Curse Continent.
However, halfway through, it seemed that the Gods hade into agreement and allowed the God of Puppets to join the fray.
''If you put all of your strength into helping the Westle Empire, then there is no need for the God of Puppets to join.'' Looyt muttered internally.
"Speaking of which, their retreat from the enemy seemed to be the fuse for all of this!" Hans concluded after a bit of thought.
"What a bunch of heretics."
"Don''t they know that this is sphemy to the Gods?!"
Hans and Popo cursed one after another, hearing that their own people from the same continent were the ones to backstab them.
"Alright, it''s already a done deed."
"We are also at fault for not helping them anyway," Looyt calmed them down, thinking rationally.
It''s not the time for them to fight.
What they needed to do was solve the root problem¡ªthe Moonlight Empire.
"You don''t care?" Popo asked in puzzlement.
Looyt was not the most devout believer of the God of Shadow.
He heard that Looyt could not even ept the slightest tint to his God, that he would punish them in the most painful way.
Yet now, he was alright after others spheme the God of Shadow?
"We have more important things to do than to fight amongst ourselves," Looyt said nkly.
Being a devout believer didn''t mean being stupid; Looyt still knew his priorities.
Otherwise, he wouldn''t be a Divine Priest but a mere believer.
"Alright, then what do we do?"
"Contact the believers of the God of Puppet."
"It''s time to end this war..."
...
A few dayster, on Grim Ind, the main stronghold against the Moonlight Empire.
"Is this the mighty army of the God of Puppets?" Popo muttered admiringly, gazing at the billions of puppets stationed there.
Just the aura they unconsciously exuded made his scalp numb.
Even the hundreds of thousands of believers they bought nearly trembled at the sight of it.
"Otherwise, why would our God agree to have another God being at the table?" Looyt replied nonchntly.
This was also the reason he didn''t want conflict with the believers of the God of Puppets.
Unless his God employed a tier 9 believer to assist, they would be crushed by the enemy like nothing.
The Puppets were natural sweepers, that would defeat anyone in war.
Although puppets didn''t possess the power ofw, their number can grind them to death.
Unless one were to escape, they were invincible.
Thus in a war where one had a choice, the puppets had a natural advantage.
Numbers truly worked wonders once you had enough.
"It''s indeed us who were unreasonable," Hans said, fear evident in his voice.
Upon their arrival, they met up with the Divine Priest of the Church of Puppets.
"I''m Mononov, pleased to meet the three Divine Priests," Mononov greeted courteously.
"No, the honor is ours," The three responded in kind.
"By the way, who is this?" Popo inquired, noticing a man beside them.
"This is the Commander of the Puppet Army, Antonio," Mononov introduced.
Unlike the other three churches, where the Divine Priest ruled about the battle forces.
Excluding the forces directly under their God, all thebatants were like their subordinates.
In the Church of Puppet however, the responsibilities of the Divine Priest are only about management and production.
The General on the other hand is the one who handles allbat-rted things.
Like Antonio, the highestmander of their campaign in the Curse Continent.
He had the highest authority over the billions of puppets, that even he a Divine Priest had no control over it.
However, when it came to sry, acquisition of material and such Mononov was still the one responsible.
Thus, unlike the other three churches, Mononov and Antonio''s position is equal.
"Nice to meet you," Antonio smiled sarcastically, still holding a grudge against them.
"Hahaha, So it''s the famed Commander!"
"We apologize for our previous inactions,leading to losses to the God of Puppets."
"I hope themander can forgive us." The three Divine Priests bowed sincerely, or at least that''s what Antonio felt.
Observing their courtesy, Antonio softened and epted their apologies.
He didn''t really want to fight with these three, seeing they were sincere enough.
How dare Antonio still hold a grudge against them?
"How could I hold grudges against the Divine Priests?"
"It''s my ipetence that led to our losses," Antonio replied as if nothing had happened.
"Is that so?"
"Then we thank for the Commander''s forgiveness."
After a few more pleasantries, the atmosphere rxed.
Even the believers in the back ready for battle heave a sigh of relief.
"Hmm, Since everything has been made up, shall we talk inside?" Monograt invited.
"That would be a hon¡ª"
Suddenly, before Looyt finished speaking, an enemy bomb came flying towards them.
Boom!
A huge explosion urs, destroying almost all of Grim Ind.
As the smoke faded, hundreds of thousands of believers flew up, searching for the target.
"No need to look, up here..."
"You!"
"The Field Marshal of the Moonlight Empire!"
"How dare youe here!"
The Divine Priests and Generals of various churches shouted in shock.
They didn''t expect the enemy they were about to discuss to appear in front of them.
"Hmph! You can''t attack but we can''t?!" Isabe snorted.
Behind her are over ten thousand elite soldiers, picked from the most talented people in the Moonlight Empire.
They were the Imperial Moon Army, directly under Isabe.
"Outrageous! With your numbers, you dared to attack us?"
Just theparison, excluding the puppets, they outnumber them over ten times.
Yet a woman dares to point her knife at them?
"Heh, why don''t you shut up and see?"
"Formation!" Isabemanded.
Without waiting for the enemy to react, the elites behind Isabe moved manipting their mana and power ofw at a specific frequency.
Soon a Cosmic Behemoth begins to form overshadowing the sky.
Roar!
A roar appeared as the vibration of energy around suddenly became chaotic.
"What kind of formation is this?!"
"Is this a Heavenly Army Formation?!"
The monster in front of them made them feel like they were facing a pseudo-god.
The pressure was so big, that they suddenly stopped moving, as if the fear froze their body.
"Heh, Attack!"
Like a stampeding beast, the Cosmic Behemoth trampled upon the hundreds of thousands of believers frozen in fear.
"Hmph! We''re not that easy!"
"Formation!"
The church''s various generals andmanders quickly reacted, trying to form their own formation.
Unfortunately, they reacted toote, as the Cosmic Behemoth already locked their movement.
"Argh!"
"What a monster!"
"Damn it, move! Don''t let it hit you!"
Seeing thousands of people died in one attack, the divine priests couldn''t help but panic.
These people were the elites of the elites.
Unlike the puppets, countless resources were spent just for them to advance to tier 8.
With anger and distress, they couldn''t help clenching their fist, wanting to fight.
Unfortunately, they are neither soldiers nor generals; they have no fighting ability.
All their power and abilities were concentrated on manipting people.
They can only ensure their life not others.
Suddenly, they remember the billions of puppets around the previous ind.
Looking around, they''re still stationary and not moving.
"What happened?"
"Where is Antonio? Let these damn puppets move!"
"Mononov, where is your subordinate?!"
"Could it be that he died in the explosion earlier?!"
Hans and Popo asked angrily, thinking that this was Antonio''s revenge.
Didn''t he just forgive them?
Why allow these needless casualties?
"I don''t know," Mononov panicked, looking around.
Antonio had the highest authority with the puppets; without him, they couldn''t move the puppets even an inch.
As for the backupmander, after looking around he also couldn''t be found.
"What do you mean you don''t know?!"
"I really don''t know," Mononov continued to shake his head.
"Did you check on it?" Looyt asked coldly, still calm despite the situation.
"Yes."
"How is the life signal? Is he still alive?"
"I don''t know."
"What do you mean you don''t know?!"
"Damn it, look at the divine connection! Are you a divine priest or what?!" Looyt asked angrily.
He was really surrounded by stupid teammates.
Even at a time like this, they still forgot their abilities and what they should do.
"Oh! That''s right!"
Mononov quickly felt the thread of divine connection Antonio had with his God.
However, after a few seconds, he didn''t find anything.
"Gone?!" Mononov panicked.
"Dead?!" The other three also noticed Mononov''s expression and panicked.
"You noticed toote..." Nathan smiled, holding the bloody head of Antonio.
"You!"
Chapter 311 The Silent Butcher
Chapter 311 The Silent Butcher
??"The Silent Butcher!" The Divine Priests shouted in fear.
The Divine Priests had long investigated all the powerhouses in the Moonlight Empire.
One of the most notable enemies they noticed was Nathan.
Nathan was quite famous in the Arcane Continent for his silent killings.
During one of the virtual trials, Nathan massacred all the participants without even the audience noticing.
If not for Nathan, the only remaining participant, the audience wouldn''t even know who did the killings.
As they said, fear not the fast or powerful knife, but the hidden one.
Looking at Nathan, who was slowly walking towards them, they couldn''t help but tremble.
"Not begging?" Nathan muttered emotionlessly.
"Hmph! A Divine Priest shall never kneel!" They said forcefully.
Although they feared death, the awe they had for their God still prevailed.
As Divine Priests, they represented their God.
Them kneeling was equivalent to their God''s Image being trampled upon.
"Then you can die~"
Suddenly, Nathan disappeared in front of their eyes.
The Divine Priests froze, looking around cautiously.
"Protect us!" Popo called his subordinates.
Unfortunately, they were still being killed by the Cosmic Behemoth made by the heavenly formation of the Imperial Moon Army.
sh~
Suddenly, Popo''s head flew, sending the others into despair.
"Popo!" Hans yelled.
sh~
Then, another head belonging to Hans flew.
"Fuck!" Mononov cursed in despair.
No matter how alert they were, it seemed that their deaths were already written, and they couldn''t do anything about it.
All their skills, defense, even their will were frozen.
Even the protective treasure given to them by their God seemed to be ineffective.
sh~
Soon, another head flew making the only remaining Divine Priest, Looyt.
"It''s the end..." Nathan muttered coldly.
However, as his knife was about to strike, the space seemed to twist, sending his attack into the void.
"Oh? You survived?" Nathan muttered in interest.
Since he awakened his physique, no one has ever survived his knife.
His special physique is called the Heavenly Death Mark.
A Heavenly Physique that touches thew of death.
No matter how strong they are, once they are marked, they are sure to die.
It''s like a bomb was nted in their head, and he only needed to detonate it.
That is why no matter how thick their defense is or even if they possess certain immortality.
It was all for naught once their head was separated from their body.
Meanwhile, Looyt sweated, barely escaping his certain death.
"You can''t kill me!" Looyt said coldly, still maintaining the demeanor of a Divine Priest.
It seemed that the protection amulet given by his God was of good quality.
By his estimate, this Silent Butcher shouldn''t be able to kill him for a while.
He just needed to wait until reinforcements came.
After all, this is the territory of the Westle Empire.
That arrogant Emperor Khan would move even if he didn''t want to.
As for his subordinates?
Looking at them being massacred and escaping from the Cosmic Behemoth, he had already given them up.
"I can''t kill you?" Nathan smirked as if hearing a funny joke.
"Let''s see how many lives you have..."
sh~
sh~
sh~
Although Looyt tried to dodge the attacks, it was useless.
Nathan seemed to know the future anticipating all his movement.
Worst of all, unless Nathan willed it, Looyt couldn''t even see him.
Now he could only silently feel the knife, relying on the tier 9 protection amulet to barely keep his life afloat.
Nathan was also like a patient sculptor; no matter how tough the wood was, he would carve it to what he desired.
As time passed, there were only less than ten thousand believers remaining.
Looyt also felt his protection amulet beginning to crack.
Looking at the sky, Looyt wished to see that arrogant Emperor more than his God.
At the bridge between his life and death, Looyt subconsciously chose to believe in a person other than his God.
"Hurry..." Looyt muttered with all his heart.
As if answering his prayers, the sky suddenly changed as if weing a supreme existence.
"Not good! Retreat!" Feeling the danger, Isabe quickly called her troops.
Nathan also stopped and looked at Looyt coldly.
"I''ll take your lifeter..."
With a pull from Isabe, they quickly disappeared and teleported to the Moonlight Empire.
...
In the Moonlight Empire:
"Huh~"
"What a huge pressure!" Isabe muttered fearfully.
Just feeling the aura of theing enemy, Isabe felt unprecedented power that only a tier 9 Apex Sovereign possesses.
"Is he really that strong, 8th Mother?" Nathan asked curiously.
He wanted to hack Emperor Khan to see how thick his skin was.
"He''s strong! Probably only Skye could barely match him," Isabe nodded in confirmation.
Isabe''s special physique is called the Heavenly Imperial Generalissimo.
A physique that lets her be stronger with the conjunction of the quality and quantity of her army.
Besides, it also grants her the ability to see through everything.
As they say, to win a war, you need to know yourself and the enemy.
All talents, potentials, strengths, and such can be easily seen by her.
Such a unique physique and ability were also the reasons Maximus granted her the title of Field Marshal, the highest rank in the army, second only to the Emperor.
"What about Dad, how is that Emperor inparison?"
"With Maximus? The two aren''t even in the same dimension."
"How could they beparable?" Isabe rolled her eyes at Nathan''s stupid question.
Maximus can kill a tier 9 Apex Sovereign like killing chickens.
Although Emperor Khan should be able to fight and defeat a few tier 9 apex sovereigns at the same time, that was it.
Killing and defeating are, after all, different.
Defeating an enemy only needs one to be slightly stronger than the opponent.
Killing, on the other hand, needs one to overpower the opponent.
Hearing Isabe disregard the enemy''s strength like garbage, Nathanughed.
"Hahaha, indeedpared to dad, everyone is trash."
...
On the ruined ind of the Westle Empire:
Khan coldly looked around at the devastatednd and the remaining people alive.
"What daring fellows..."
Attacking the Empire where he coulde and go wherever he wanted in an instant.
Moreover, Being able to escape unscathed was a massive achievement.
"It seems that they were able to guess that something was wrong with me," Khan concluded.
Just earlier, another surge of memory was inputted into his mind, dying him from rescuing the believers of the Gods.
"They even knew the exact time, what a formidable Empire!"
Khan wondered which among those top prodigies was able to conclude his symptoms, leading to such a precise attack.
Neo was too low-key, a.k.a toozy, that people didn''t even know his abilities.
Many thought that Neo was just azy second-generation son who only knew how to eat and sleep.
What they didn''t know is that he was also an aplished Divinerparable to those at the top.
Soon, the remaining Divine Priest flew toward him.
"I greet the Emperor!" Looyt bowed.
"Oh? You''re still alive?" Khan teased.
"I''m lucky to have been saved by Your Majesty," Looyt said tteringly.
"It''s no problem."
"By the way, your loss this time is huge."
The loss of the Gods this time is heavy.
Three divine priests and hundreds of thousands of tier 8 believers just died in a few minutes.
Even a God would need a lot of resources to recoup these losses.
"Indeed, if it hadn''t been for Your Majesty, we wouldn''t even be alive today."
Just a few seconds longer, and Looyt would have died.
Fortunately, Emperor Khan arrived just in time.
As for the other believers, Looyt didn''t care; they were just disposable pawns.
"What do you n to do now?"
Although the puppets were untouched, the general controlling them was dead.
As for the believers of the gods, there were only less than ten thousand remaining.
"This... we n to report to the gods before deciding."
"On behalf of the Almighty God of Shadow, I can only say sorry to Your Majesty for dying the war."
"Hmmm, you shouldn''t be able to contact your God..." Khan said, sending Looyt into confusion.
"What happened? Did Your Majesty know something?"
It''s been over a year since the Shadow Godst answered his prayer.
He thought his God was just in seclusion so he didn''t answer.
However, listening to Emperor Khan, there should be other reasons.
"You do not need to worry."
"It''s the business of the Gods,"
"How about this, I''ll revive the people here and you continue to attack the Moonlight Empire," Khan said calmly.
He can''t have the war dyed any longer.
Three years is already the maximum; any longer than that, Khan felt something may happen.
Although it''s only a premonition, it''s better to trust it than let some problem crop upter.
However, Khan''s calm words sent shock to Looyt.
"Revive?! Is it the Amalgamation of Will?"
In his cognition, only a God could make a persone back from the dead.
Even those mighty Apex Sovereigns, to revive someone, needed to pay a huge price and satisfy all kinds of conditions.
"You''ll see..." Khan smiled lightly.
During this time he had been receiving the unknown memories, his mastery of the Amalgamation of Will reached perfection.
Reviving people who just died under the territory of his Empire was just a piece of cake.
He didn''t need to satisfy all kinds of conditions; just the Amalgamation of Will is enough.
Thinking of this, he raised a hand as if sending a divine decree.
"RISE!"
Chapter 312 The Almighty Emperor
Chapter 312 The Almighty Emperor
??"RISE!"
Suddenly, rain, storms, and all kinds of natural phenomena appeared on the ruined ind.
Time seemed to reverse as the destroyed ind attracted each other like a ma, forming aplete piece.
The trees, rocks, and mountains soon formed again, regaining their former beauty.
The stronghold that had just been destroyed returned to its pristine condition as if it were newly built.
The believers who were still alive felt their bodies rejuvenated to their peak.
Their old injuries, ailments, anything that prevented them from achieving their full potential disappeared like a miracle.
Finally, those who died in the rampage of the Cosmic Behemoth rose from the death, defying thews of the world.
Their bodies were pieced together like a puzzle, as their souls and spirits were snatched from the void and put into the newly formed bodies.
"Huh?"
"I can move?"
"I''m still alive?"
"I''m not dreaming? I''m still alive!"
"Wow, I''m still alive!"
"Praise the God! Thank you for giving me another life!"
"Praise the Almighty God for giving us another chance to see your glory!"
"Praise the Omnipotent God for letting me see this beautiful world again!"
Noticing that they could move, see, hear, and feel, the crowd cheered as their faith in their God skyrocketed.
This time, they really felt the power of God.
Taking and giving life with ease, like a snap of fingers.
"No, it''s not the Gods who granted you another life!"
Suddenly, a yell brought them back to reality.
Looking at the one who dared to shout such presumptuous words, denying the power of Gods, they couldn''t help but be shocked.
"Divine Priest!"
"Divine Priest Looyt! You''re still alive!"
The believers of the God of Shadow shouted in happiness upon seeing their Divine Priest still alive.
"So it''s the Divine Priest of the Shadow God!"
"Why does the Divine Priest say it''s not the Gods who granted us additional life?"
"Has the Divine Priest deviated from Divine beliefs and turned into the path of the devil?"
They couldn''t believe that a Divine Priest himself was the one who disregarded the power of God.
It''s like hearing a priest who once praised God''s omnipotence and goodness suddenly say that God is stupid and evil.
"Although I hate to admit it, it''s His Majesty who granted us additional life..." Looyt said wryly.
"His Majesty?!"
"The Emperor of the Westle Empire?!"
They suddenly looked at the man above, watching them yfully as if observing a show.
"Impossible!"
"How could a mere mortal resurrect us from death?"
"Only the Gods could do this!"
Unlike the knowledgeable Divine Priests.
These believers were ignorant, blindly believing that only their God was almighty and no one else.
Although the Emperor of the Westle Empire was indeed stronger, showing power beyond mortal.
They believed it was still a far cry from the God they believed in.
Looking at the stubborn fellows, Looyt couldn''t help but feel a headache.
He also just wanted to attribute their resurrection to the miracle of the Gods.
But seeing the Emperor of the Westle Empire silently looking at them.
Looyt felt that if he didn''t solve this, they would die here and now.
For a man who could snatch them from death, throwing them back was just as easy.
Finally, after a few minutes of soft and tough persuasion.
The believers somehow believed that the Emperor was the one who resurrected them from death.
However, as they looked for their Divine Priest, doubts emerged.
"Where is our Divine Priest?"
Looyt also reacted and noticed the other three were not present.
Not finding the answer, they unconsciously looked at the Emperor of the Westle Empire.
"Don''t you want to see proof? Just wait..." Khan lightly smiled.
The Divine priest and some others died strangely.
It seemed that their fate was cut off, and even their soul and spirit was shattered.
Fortunately, it had only been a few minutes.
The shattered fragments of their soul and spirit were still not assimted by the world.
Otherwise, even if he poured all his power into resurrecting them, there would be nothing he could do.
Just resurrecting them, Khan needed over a thousand times more energy than usual.
If the time psed longer, maybe even the Amalgamation of Will produced by all of the Westle Empire would not be enough.
If not for wanting to prove his power and boost morale, he wouldn''t even waste his energy to resurrect these Divine Priests.
Soon, the people killed by Nathan came back from death, still showing apparent fear on their faces.
"I- I''m alive..."
"Huh~ What a monster!"
Even aftering to terms with the fact that they were still alive.
The fear they had for Nathan was still imprinted.
It seemed that they would die again as long as Nathan saw them.
Finally, with somefort and persuasion, they managed to calm down.
The other believers also fully believed that the Emperor of the Westle Empire was the one who revived them.
Looking at their saviour, the admiration in their eyes overflowed as their belief in their Gods wavered.
"We thank Your Majesty for your grace!"
"We hope You forgive us for our ignorance, not knowing the height of the sky!"
Hundreds of people bowed, showing their sincerity.
As they say, life is the greatest gift.
For the one who gave them their second life, all they can offer is their utmost sincerity.
To them, the Emperor of the Westle Empirewas like their second parent, their second God, who gave them a chance to see this world again.
"It''s my responsibility to ensure the life of my mighty warriors so they can continue fighting," Khan softly said.
"We will do our best to fight for Your Majesty!" They shouted.
This is their duty, to fight.
Thus, hearing the Emperor acknowledge their bravery, they couldn''t help but feel recognized.
"Hmm, Good!"
"Now it''s time to fight back!"
"Destroy the enemy that once killed you!"
"Take back theirnd, and take what is rightfully ours!"
"But Your Majesty, the enemy''s strength..." Looyt said silently.
Right now, the enemy massively overpowers them.
First, the puppets were suppressed by the Moonlight Empire Army, that they barely able to fight back.
As for them, the believers of the Three Gods.
The massacre that just happened proved how fragile they were.
Without the Emperor of the Westle Empire''s help, attacking the Moonlight Empire would be suicide.
"Don''t worry, this time I have your back..." Khan smiled slightly.
After reaching perfect mastery of the Amalgamation of Will.
His control over it could already change the wind of war to his discretion.
The revival of the believers just now was only one of its capabilities.
An overwhelming enemy in the face of his immortal army was nothing to fear.
...
Three months passed by, and the Westle Empire finished sorting out its internal problems.
After almost half a year of chaos, they were ready to march to the Moonlight Empire again.
It''s been over a year and a half since Maximus disappeared.
The premonition Khan had was getting stronger and stronger.
Khan even disregarded his contempt for the Gods and fully cooperated with them like in the beginning.
Whatever they needed, whatever they wanted, all kinds of conditions were approved to elerate the process of war.
The only thing different was the respect and admiration of those believers.
They seemed fully integrated into the Westle Empire, with the Emperor in their utmost hearts.
Khan also noticed this and just smiled.
Having an instant army that was his own was too good to be true.
Sometime in the future, if these people truly wanted to be with him.
Khan wouldn''t mind disregarding the face of those Gods and fully take these believers as his people.
As for the citizens of the Westle Empire, Khan was also helpless.
The all-out war started too early.
With hundreds of trillions of people, not even a few thousand in his Empire reached tier 7.
Tier 7 was barely enough to interfere with the war right now.
Unless he had the quantity of the Moonlight Empire, which had hundreds of thousands, if not millions.
These people of his who reached tier 7 couldn''t be used in the war.
The Amalgamation could only get them this far in a short period of time.
As for using quantity-type weapons of war like the Arcane Cannons of the Moonlight Empire, Khan was also helpless.
He was not as rich and resourceful as Maximus.
His connections were limited, such that even if he had money, no one would sell him a thing.
Thinking of the Moonlight Empire, which had thousands of tier 8 powerhouses and millions of people who reached tier 7.
Khan couldn''t help but feel a bit jealous.
Fortunately, he had these stupid and cute believers of the Gods under him.
Hundreds of thousands of tier 8 powerhouses and billions of tier 8 puppets.
With the cooperation of the Amalgamation of Will, the Moonlight Empire would surely be finished this time.
As for their trump cards and whatnot, they were all fragile under his immortal army.
"Heh, let''s see how long you canst this time..."
Chapter 313 Immortal Army Marches
Chapter 313 Immortal Army Marches
??In the Military outpost:
Isabe was conducting a meeting with various officials and generals of the Empire.
"Are you sure, Neo?"
"Yes, The Emperor of the Westle Empire should move this time."
"The enemy should also fully utilize the Amalgamation of Will."
"As for its abilities, you should already know," Neo saidzily.
Perhaps even if the world were destroyed in front of him, Neo would only think it''s bothersome.
Unless his family were in the face of death, only then Neo''s face would change.
Neo already made multiple calctions about it.
No matter how many calctions he made, the fate of the death in his family never appeared.
This war would only affect the Empire at most.
As for their fate, whether it''s victory or death, Neo didn''t care.
He and his family had already done their best.
If it still gets destroyed, that''s only because the Empire his father created is weak and fragile.
However, others who heard what Neo had said had different expressions.
There was gloominess, a bit of confidence, and a hint of expectation.
For the generals and officials born in the empire, this is their home.
They had no other choice but victory; losing was not an option.
As for Maximus'' wives, as much as possible, they wanted the Moonlight Empire to win the war.
This is the ce their husband had set up with blood and sweat.
They didn''t want it to get destroyed just because he was not here.
Finally, after a bit of contemtion, Isabe looked around.
"First, test the strength of the enemy."
"If there is not much change, then we continue as it is."
"If there is a change, retreat immediately."
"We can''t have more losses than it is."
Isabe had to admit that even with all kinds of trump cards, the Moonlight Empire had no chance of winning.
It''s not the puppets, the believers of gods, or even the unknown reinforcement of the enemy.
No matter how strong they were, they couldn''t possibly reach the realm of tier 9 apex sovereign.
With the trump card Maximus prepared, killing those who didn''t reach apex would be nothing.
However, after seeing the Emperor of the Westle Empire, Isabe''s confidence in winning is shattered.
The enemy is not something they can fight head-on.
Even one or two apex sovereigns aren''t enough for that kind of anomaly.
Without Maximus, the only thing they can do now is to preserve.
Preserve until he can return.
...
On the border of the Moonlight Empire:
Hundreds of thousands of ships were still on high alert, scanning for the slightest hint of the enemy.
Although it''s been almost half a year since thest sh between the two empires,
They still vividly remembered all the tragedies and casualties that it caused.
"When do you think the Westle Empire would attack us, Captain?"
"I don''t know, but it should be soon," Captain Kirk replied worriedly.
As a captain, he was already informed that one of these days, the enemy woulde to attack.
Not only was the enemy more in quantity, but it was also stronger than it ever was.
Although he didn''t know where the Empire got its information,
Kirk knew one thing: this time, it was the fight of life and death.
Either the Moonlight Empire emerges victorious or is destroyed from history.
...
Soon, the Army of the Westle Empire slowly marches to the Moonlight Empire.
The two massive empires are divided by a vast sea ranging hundreds of trillions of kilometers.
For a tier 8 powerhouse, such a distance could be quickly reached in just a week or two.
Looking at the Empire in front of them, the believers of Gods who just reached the border of the Moonlight Empire smiled.
"So this is thend that we would conquer?"
"Such a small, tinynd, not even reaching a tenth of the Westle Empire?"
"Antonio, you''ve been battling with the Moonlight Empire for years; what can you say?"
"Don''t ever underestimate this little Empire..." Antonio said seriously.
Antonio, who had just been resurrected, still had some fear of the unknown Moonlight Empire.
In the years they fought, there was not one time he felt he was winning.
Every time he gained the upper hand, the Moonlight Empire would show strength just enough to crush him.
Even with Emperor Khan''s reinforcement, Antonio was unsure if they could defeat the Moonlight Empire.
"Hahaha, it seemed you still have trauma with the Moonlight Empire!"
"If you''re this cowardly, you should get out of here and let others control the puppets!"
"That''s right. A cowardly person has no room in this war."
"What are you fearful about? His Majesty already guaranteed that we would never die!"
Unlike Antonio, although they also died in the surprise attack of the Moonlight Empire, they didn''t sustain any trauma to their death.
Although it hurts and is very scary to die.
Once they knew that they could be resurrected again, there would no longer be such fear.
"You don''t understand..." Antonio sighed, not knowing how to refute them.
Antonio would also like to back out of this war like the three priests who returned to the Divine Continent.
Unfortunately, because he was the one who experienced the most of what the Moonlight Empire is.
Antonio had to attend and lead this messed up battle, regardless of whether he liked it or not.
As for the trauma, Antonio didn''t know why, but even with a guarantee of resurrection from the Emperor of the Westle Empire,
Antonio felt his life hanging by a thread, only waiting for the devil to cut it out.
...
In the Moonlight Empire Border:
Johnson quickly instructed the navy to be in formation as he saw the sightings of the enemy.
"This time, the enemy should be stronger."
"Always be alert for changes and wait for my instructions."
"Yes, General Johnson!" The captains of each ship replied.
Soon, the enemy reached the range of the Arcane Cannons.
"Fire!"
A salvo of condensed energy quickly bombarded the enemy.
As the smoke faded, the captains saw little to no damage to the enemy.
"Huh? They are more durable?"
"Did the puppets receive an upgrade?"
Looking at the puppet, who became stronger.
Instead of fear, the people of the Moonlight Empire became more excited, feeling a new challenge.
"It doesn''t matter if you be stronger."
"If you only have this strength, you will be finished."
In these half a year, it''s not only the enemy who became stronger.
Half a year is plenty of time for an individual to increase strength.
Especially blessed by the Amalgamation of Will and almost unlimited resources.
There is no stopping the people, especially the soldiers of the Moonlight Empire, from improving their strength.
In the past, only about ten billion tier 6 soldiers were in the army.
However, after half a year, all the 100 billion members of the Navy reached tier 6.
The number of tier 7 powerhouses has also increased by leaps and bounds.
From about a million, now a whopping 100 million people have reached the tier 7 realm.
With more people in power, the Arcane cannons also increased from hundreds of thousands to tens of millions.
Now, each ship had at least a hundred Arcane Cannons.
Furthermore, with more experience, the operation of the Arcane Cannons became faster and easier.
Instead of a 2-3 second firing time, the Arcane Cannons could now be fired in a second.
Looking at the haughty enemy marching, taking their first salvo like pebbles thrown by children, the soldiers of the Moonlight Empire just smiled.
"Let them taste the fear of firepower!"
"Men, it''s time to show why one should never attack the Moonlight Empire!"
"Fire!"
With the order from Johnson, the captains didn''t hold back any longer and fired at will.
It didn''t matter if the enemy didn''t receive much damage.
Even a spit could drown a person.
Much less the concentration of firepower from a hundred-
billion army.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
Like a surging sea, the enemy stopped abruptly as if encountering an invisible wall.
The puppets in front fell like flies encountering poison.
Even Sam didn''t let the puppets take action, looking at the enemy drowned in the firepower barrage.
"Damn, this is insane!"
"Hahaha, what a weak puppets!"
"Is this what ultimate firepower is about?!"
As they watched the enemy falling like flies, they felt as though they were cheating.
"Alright, concentrate!"
"This is just the beginning."
...
Meanwhile, Antonio, seeing the puppet army fall like flies, was still calm.
"Push harder and faster!" Antonio ordered calmly.
Instead of ordering the puppets to spread, dispersing the enemy''s firepower.
Antonio ordered the puppet to push harder as if wanting to let them die faster.
Even his subordinates paused a little, not understanding themand.
However, after some thinking, they understood what theirmander had nned.
It didn''t matter if the puppets fell; as long as they reached the range of the enemy, they would be finished.
With His Majesty on their back, the puppets are immortal.
Thinking that the enemy once employed this tactic, they couldn''t help but smile.
"Hmph! You reap what you sow!"
"Now it''s time for you to taste what it feels like to be cheating!"
"Immortal Puppets, it''s time to show your power..."
Chapter 314 Immortal Army Vs. Unlimited Fire Power
Chapter 314 Immortal Army Vs. Unlimited Fire Power
Under the relentless firepower of the Arcane Cannons.
The puppets continued to advance inch by inch.
Over 8 billion puppets used their bodies as a wall, shielding against the rain of bombardment.
At first, the soldiers of the Moonlight Empire wore confident smiles, believing their enemy was marching to their death.
However, as time passed, they noticed that the enemy didn''t diminish in number.
As they fell, it seemed another one woulde at their back.
"Is this what the Field Marshal said?" Johnson muttured gloomily.
He had long noticed that something was wrong with the enemy.
Instead of spreading out and using their numerical advantage, the enemy used the puppets like disposable garbage.
This should have been a suicidal move.
However, after he noticed the enemy''s trump card, Johnson could only conclude that the enemy was stupidly strong.
Immortality!
It''s the indestructible puppets.
No matter how foolish the personmanding such an army, it''s a genius strategy.
Thinking of his army, Johnson couldn''t help but clench his fist.
"Since you want to y this way, then let''s y!"
"Immortal Army Vs. Unlimited Fire Power. Let''s see who will be exhausted first."
Although he knew that even with various replenishments and treasures, his army couldn''t continue to fire the arcane cannon forever.
Johnson also knew that the price for such an immortality was not cheap either.
...
A monthter.
The fight between the immortal puppets and the Moonlight Empire Army continued.
While the fight continued, the believers of the Gods was in the ship, drinking in celebration as victory neared their sight.
"Hahaha, Cheers!"
"Soon, that Moonlight Empire will be trampled under the Light of His Majesty!"
"Tsk, We didn''t have to do anything, and they are already on the verge of copsing!"
"Heh, no matter who the enemy is, the winner has already long been decided!"
"Cheers to His Majesty!"
"Cheers!"
They cheered, chanting the name of the Emperor instead of their God.
During this time, the influence of Khan already bloomed in their hearts.
The belief that they had in their God gradually faded as time passed.
Sometimes, their hearts couldn''t help but long for the Curse Continent, especially living under the light of Emperor Khan.
During this month-long war, they witnessed vast and unimaginable means of Emperor Khan.
The flow of time seemed to be on a loop, as billions of puppets were destroyed and regenerated every day as if nothing had happened.
No matter how fierce the enemy was, under the immortal puppets, it was as fragile as a piece of paper.
From a distance of millions of kilometers, they were now only a hundred thousand kilometers away from the Moonlight Empire.
A few more weeks, and they could tear the Moonlight Empire to pieces.
"Don''t be toocent; we are only fighting some ordinary people," Looyt reminded.
Looyt was the only Divine priest who joined this war.
Although he didn''t havebat power, his support capabilities were top-notch.
It can be said that he was an arsenal that could boost an army a thousand times.
Last time, he wasn''t much help during the battle because he too was focused on saving his own life.
The soldiers under hismand were also too busy saving themselves to listen to hismands.
Joining this war was so he could avenge himself.
Looyt couldn''t forget the despair of facing the enemy waiting to take his life away.
"You''re too worried, Divine Priest! With His Majesty behind our back, we are invincible!"
"Divine Priest should rest himself so we can quickly guide the lostmbs after we conquer the Moonlight Empire."
"That''s right. What more can they do to us? Kill us?"
With the guarantee of His Majesty, who can kill them?
They are immortal!
No matter what tricks the enemy had in hand, it was useless.
"Oh, I''m just too worried..." Looyt sighed.
Another stupid teammate was in his midst.
They were already celebrating the victory that they hadn''t even won.
Spouting ignorant words of invincibility.
Although the ability of that Emperor is indeed godlike, it''s not omnipotent.
Who can be so sure that they could be resurrected again after they died?
Who can be so sure that the enemy didn''t have the ability to invalidate this miraculous ability?
Furthermore, had they thought why the seemingly invincible Emperor didn''t fight with them?
Couldn''t the Moonlight Empire be hiding a bigger threat that even he was scared of?
Too many questions didn''t let Looyt rx.
Looking at the smallnd surrounded by the vast sea.
The tenacious people fighting the seemingly infinite puppets.
Looyt wondered what mysteries were hidden in it.
"Moonlight Empire, just what are you..."
...
In the Moonlight Outpost:
Isabe was processing some documents, coordinating the army like a machine.
Although it seemed like only a hundred billion were fighting at the front.
To support such a force, trillions of people had to work.
Isabe was the core of it all, holding these people together so it wouldn''t copse.
"A month..."
After surviving for a month, instead of being happy, Isabe frowned a little.
Her goal was to buy time.
Yet under the suicidal method of the enemy.
The distance between them shortened to a mere hundred thousand kilometers.
Just a few more weeks and the enemy would be within an arm''s reach.
Tapping her finger on the table, she fell into thought.
"Now, what should I do..."
First, the puppets that Maximus left behind were useless.
Under the billions of the immortal army, a mere millions of puppets would be quickly torn apart.
The mobility of such puppets is a littlegging, so they would be destroyed the moment they were caught.
Those desperate immortal puppets would devour them at a moment''s notice.
As for taking them to wipe out those believers who were partying at the back, Isabe held back in doing so.
She already investigated that those believers were the ones they killedst time.
Seeing them alive and kicking, it''s not hard to guess that the Emperor of the Westle Empire had the capability to resurrect them.
Once she touched those believers, the war would escte.
Instead of only the puppets, those mad believers would also join the battle.
Even though she could easily wipe them out with immortality, it would only be a waste of time and manpower.
While thinking of a solution, a knock came at the door.
"Come in."
"Mother!"
"Grandmother!" 2x
"Asha, L, Maya, you three are here!"
Isabe, who was originally frowning, smiled upon seeing them.
"How is the Chaotic Sea?"
"Mother, we didn''t find Dad..." Asha pouted.
The three hade to the chaotic sea to find Maximus.
Initially, Asha was confident that with her overpower luck, finding her father would be easy.
However, after years of searching, they found nothing.
It seemed that her father was in another dimension, where her luck didn''t work.
"Don''t worry, you will be able to find him soon," Isabe smiled, patting Asha''s head.
"By the way, how are you?"
"You look tanned; you must''ve been working hard these years."
"We''re fine, and this is nothing."
"Finding Father is the first priority."
"We also helped Grandmother!" L shouted, seeing Asha didn''t mention her due credit.
"Duh! Your charm is useless in the sea. What help did you offer?" Asha muttered, rolling her eyes.
"Hey, I cooked your food, washed the dishes, and... and..." Suddenly, L paused.
She just now realized that she was really useless, reduced to a misceneous servant.
Her overwhelming beauty that transcended dimensions was useless against those manic, chaotic sea beasts.
"Heh, now you know that you''re useless," Asha said haughtily.
She had long wanted to suppress this niece of hers.
Although she was pretty lucky and was the favorite, it couldn''t hide the fact that L was more beautiful than her.
As a girl, she couldn''t ept that there was someone more beautiful than her, even if it was her niece.
Seeing her deted look, she couldn''t help but smile.
"But... but..." L muttered, thinking of a rebuttal.
"You also didn''t do anything! Even your luck is useless. We also didn''t find Grandfather!" L suddenly thought.
At least she helped with the chores, but her aunt Asha hadn''t done anything.
"Oh~" Asha just rolled her eyes at L''s ipetent fury.
Meanwhile, Maya just looked at them nkly.
Her aunt and cousin were really a piece of work.
During their journey, Maya was like a nanny who needed to arrange everything.
From daily training to tasks, objectives, and various exchanges.
Without her, the two would probably make the world chaotic even before they find Grandfather.
"Anyway, Mother, what happened to the Empire? It seems that you are at war with someone," Asha asked.
Before Maximus disappeared, Asha and the two were already ying on the Arcane Continent.
Thus, as soon as they received the news of Maximus''s disappearance, they set off for the chaotic sea.
All the news and events in the Empire were unknown to them.
If it were not for returning, they wouldn''t even know that the Empire was at war.
"Indeed, we are at war with the Westle Empire," Isabe sighed.
Chapter 315 Arcanite Soul Steel
Chapter 315 Arcanite Soul Steel
??"The Westle Empire... Are they that strong?" Asha muttered, not taking the enemy in her eyes.
She was already tier 8, possessing a solid foundation and a Dimensional physique.
For her, a ce without an Apex Sovereign is merely a background board like any other.
"They''re strong. We may even have to run and abandon the empire in hindsight..."
"Oh? So strong?" Asha was a little shocked.
Is the enemy so strong that they even have to retreat if they meet?
"It''s the Amalgamation of Will, with the generation from hundreds of trillions of people the Emperor of the Westle Empire is equivalent to an inexhaustible Apex Sovereign."
"So that it!"
Althoughthey had limited knowledge of the Amalgamation of Will, they knew it wasparable to the essence ofw.
Facing an enemy that could control an inexhaustible amount of it is really a challenge.
"Do you want help, Mother?"
"We can also help, Grandmother!" L volunteered taking Maya''s hand.
Although Asha and L didn''t possess muchbat, using their special physique they could bring the enemy down to chaos.
Asha, manipting luck could bring an empire to the eternal damnation of bad luck.
L could also quickly dismantle the enemy''s military and political power by just showing her face.
"It''s too dangerous!" Isabe knew what they were thinking.
However, dancing at the tip of the enemy knife is not something she would resort to.
Everything be damned, as long as her family is safe.
How could she disregard their safety just because of unrted things?
Although the Moonlight Empire is also important and sentimental.
It''s not as important as their life.
"Then what can we do? We also want to help."
Although finding Maximus was the top priority.
If there were something they could help with, they would drop their current task and assist.
"Hmm, let me think."
Seeing their sincere eyes, Isabe pondered what they could do.
Suddenly, she thought of a solution to her earlier problem.
Initially, she had a headache at the seemingly infinite puppets and theck of firepower.
Looking at her lucky daughter, the solution seemed to be presented in front of her.
"Do you know about Arcanite Soul Steel?"
"Of course!
"This material was quite expensive and in demand."
"How can I not know it?"
Arcanite Soul Steel is the main material of the Arcane Cannon and other weapons that harness the power of the masses to fight across tiers.
It''s also the primary material that can convert mana into energy used in different alchemies and industries.
More importantly, it''s one of the materials needed to create any artificial tier 9 items.
It''s so rare and versatile that it was one of the main trading resources of those top-tier guilds.
Being a fan of money like her brother Lux, Asha basically memorized all the expensive items and resources known throughout the Etherium realm.
After all, she often came across them.
If she didn''t know her stuff, she might be fooled by some merchant out of her money.
"Why do you need it, Mother? Don''t we have a lot of them?" Asha asked doubtfully.
Before her father disappeared, he gave them a lot of resources to practice.
Among them, Arcanite Soul Steel should be plenty enough for them to y with for hundreds of years.
"They were used to build those cannons," Isabe muttered helplessly.
Isabe had already collected all the Arcanite Soul Steel she could find to make millions of Arcane Cannons.
As for buying them, they were not for sale.
Even Denice asked her father for some, but all she received was that it was out of stock.
After receiving some experimental materials from Maximus, her father''s guild, the Lorekeeper Guild went into a frenzy of experimentation.
All kinds of rare resources that could be used were used until there were none left.
Thus, the Arcanite Soul Steel, an important material, was quickly depleted.
Even now, they were scrambling to find Maximus to buy more of it.
As for other Apex Sovereigns, they were not close enough to conduct transactions.
They could also buy Arcane Cannons directly.
Unfortunately, it was a banned weapon, and there were too few in cirction.
For many, it''s a waste to use Arcanite Soul Steel to create a weapon for the weak.
They would rather use it to arm themselves.
Meanwhile, upon hearing that all the Arcanite Soul Steel was used to make the war cannons, Asha was shocked.
"The Westle Empire is so strong?!"
Those materials their father gave should be worth thousands of Moonlight Empire, yet they were used just as defensive weapons?
How strong must the enemy be to warrant such measures?
"How about it? We are barely holding on now; using these misceneous materials is nothing," Isabe said, not caring about the money.
"Then do you want me to look for some Arcanite Soul Steel?" Asha asked, contemting the meaning of her mother''s words.
"Yes, we need them fast, maybe a week or even a few days..."
Although Isabe knew that it was impossible for Asha to find them in such a short amount of time, she still hoped for a miracle.
"A week? A few days?" Asha was somehow speechless, thinking her mother thought she was a god.
"Is it impossible?"
"Uh..."
With luck on her side, Asha was sure to find even the rarest material once she put her mind to it.
However, such a small time frame?
It''s not something luck can create out of thin air.
"How about I look for it, Grandmother?" L said, causing silence in the room.
"You?"
"What? Will you seduce an Apex Sovereign to give you a piece?" Asha said jokingly.
Although it''s indeed a possibility, she knew L was such a pure witch and would never do such a thing.
"What are you saying? Don''t joke like that!" Isabe knocked Asha''s head.
Although they were already desperate,it hadn''te to the point where her granddaughter needed to sell her body to get by.
"Hmph! Bad Auntie!"
"Then how are you going to find it?"
"I have an Apex Sovereign friend; she should have some."
"You? An apex sovereign friend? Why didn''t I know?" Asha asked doubtfully.
She had been with L almost all the time, yet she didn''t even know she had a connection with some apex sovereign.
"It was when I was still a baby, so you didn''t know!"
"Sister Lilith took me out to meet her sister, and from time to time, I took my time to y with them."
"Sister Lilith? So it''s them!" Isabe muttered.
Although Lilith was still busy with training, she still came to them from time to time.
They had just returned recently from the abyss, and the war immediately started, so they didn''t have time to reminisce.
Although they didn''t know much about Lilith''s sister, Freya, looking at her granddaughter.
L should be able to buy some Arcanite Soul Steel.
"Alright, then I''ll leave the acquisition of the material to you."
"Leave it to me, Grandmother!"
...
In the Arcane Continent, Spirit Domain:
Mesmerizing flowers, undting mountains, crisscrossing rivers, perfect weather.
Looking at the beautifulnd filled with a fairy atmosphere, L, Asha, and Maya, who had just arrived in the Spirit Domain, couldn''t help but be stunned for a while.
Everything in this domain seemed handcrafted to embody the world''s beauty.
Even the birds and animals were so tame and beautiful that they couldn''t help but indulge for a while.
"I heard that any ugliness is forbidden here, is it true?" Asha couldn''t help but ask.
"Yes, Sister Freya wanted everything to be perfect. Thus, you can be weak but never be ugly," L said confidently.
She was able to befriend Freya not only because of Lilith, who had an ambiguous rtionship with her grandfather.
It was also because of her otherworldly beauty¡ªthe perfect embodiment of what everyone perceived as beautiful.
As long as they had some mind, all beingswould regard her as a perfect being regardless of gender and race.
This is also whyno one would me her even if she were naughty, causing chaos wherever she went.
Even the enemies'' hatred could disappear with just a look at her.
This worsened after she awakened her physique.
Now, no one even treated her as a human anymore.
Whenever she appeared, as long as she didn''t hold herself in disguise, some passerby, without enough strength, would kneel at her, worshipping her like a goddess.
Emotions such as love, lust and such also disappeared, reced with pure adoration and admiration.
Freya saw her as an ideal model¡ªa beauty that could transcend the spirit and the soul, a hope for advancement that could breach the limits of dimensions.
"So, ugliness is really banned here..." Asha grew speechless. She thought it was some rumour, bashing the Spirit domain.
Who knew it was the truth?
After all, beauty is rtive, and for someone to arbitrarily rate them as such was challenging the world.
Fortunately, the one who set such a rule was a strong Apex sovereign.
Otherwise, this beautiful ce would have long been raided.
"Let''s go, I already contacted Sister Lilith."
"Sister Freya should be free to meet us."
An Apex sovereign is not someone you can see whenever you want.
Even if they were close, L needed to notify them in advance if they could meet each other.
Fortunately, it seemed that her auntie''s luck was in y, coinciding with Sister Freya having nothing to do.
"Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"
Chapter 316 Spirit Domain
Chapter 316 Spirit Domain
??In the Peach Spirit Castle:
Looking around, they were mesmerized.
It was a ce full of trees of different colors.
Flowers of different sorts, herbs that they didn''t know of.
Butterflies and beautiful little fairies flew around, tending to thend.
Concentrated mana rivalling that of the City of Arcana.
The ce was teeming with beauty that they thought they were in another world.
"This Castle is so beautiful!"
Suddenly, from afar, they saw an eye-catching wonder of the world.
An ancient castle full of history and beauty upied millions of square meters.
Looking at the ce, this was probably the most beautiful ce where an Apex Sovereign resided.
As they walked, a group of little flower fairies approached them.
"Sister L!"
"Sister L!"
"Sister L!"
"It''s you, little fairies!"
"You''re as cute as always!" L smiled and yed with them.
"Did youe here to meet Sister Lilith and Empress Freya?"
"Yes, can you take us to them?"
"Then follow us; we''ll take you to them!"
Soon, they followed the little fairies as they beheld a variety of stunningndscapes.
...
Peach Spirit Castle, Training Area:
"Good! Stay in position and concentrate!" Freya ordered, holding a tier 9 spirit item.
Before her was Lilith, drawn with various suppression arrays.
As Lilith sweated and trembled, Freya flicked her with the Tier 9 Spirit Weapon.
"Don''t be distracted!"
"If you want to get out of here to hook up with that bastard, you better prepare yourself and train to death!"
Lilith wanted to answer; however, as soon as she opened her mouth.
The tier 9 spirit weapon came crashing down on her head.
Although it didn''t hurt, she felt her body shocked, like being reset, which is not a good feeling.
"Hmph! All you think about is a man! You will not get far like that!"
"Do you think I gained strength from idling and hooking up with others?"
"I worked very hard for this achievement, with no distractions whatsoever!"
As Freya continued to scold Lilith, interfering with her mentality, L and the others arrived.
"Sister Freya! Sister Lilith!" L yelled, running to them.
"Baby L, you''re here!" Freya''s eyes lit up.
Lilith was also distracted and broke her concentration.
"L! Asha! Maya!" Lilith muttered in surprise.
It had been decades since theyst met up.
Lilith had just heard that they hade to the abyss.
She thought it would be hundreds or thousands of years before they metagain.
Who knew that they would return so quickly?
Seeing them meant the others must be back, especially Maximus.
Thinking of Maximus, she couldn''t help but feel excited.
It had been over a hundred years since shest saw that man.
Day and night.
Year after year.
No matter how many times her sister scolded her, that man''s image didn''t leave her mind.
"Sister Freya, Sister Lilith, I missed you two!" L said, hugging them.
"I missed you too!" Lilith replied, giving L a peck on the cheek.
"You''re growing more and more beautiful. It seems that your trip in the abyss was a sess," Freya praised, looking at L as if she were a work of art.
"Hehe, I''m still not as beautiful as Sister Freya."
"What a sweet mouth!" Freya said, pinching her cheeks.
"And who are these sisters?" Freya asked, not excluding Asha and Maya.
Although they didn''t possess transcendent beauty like L, they were at least at the top of her beauty scale.
"These two are my nieces, Asha and Maya", Lilith hurriedly said, pulling them into a hug.
"Hello, Sister Freya, I''m Asha~" Asha waved her hands, speaking as if she and Freya were close.
"What an energetic child," Freya said, patting Asha''s head.
"I''m Maya, L''s cousin," Maya presented herself withplete etiquette.
"Oh, what a cute and polite little girl," Freya couldn''t help but smile seeing such a polite child.
Although she already knew that this was that bastard seed, seeing their beauty, she couldn''t help but smile.
Freya can only say that her sister still had some taste.
She still knew how to choose a handsome bastard.
She could only imagine the cuteness of such a child if they gave birth to an offspring.
Thinking of this, she was not so averted having Lilith hang out with that bastard anymore.
"By the way, why did you have time toe here?"
Although Freya was a homebody who only knew how to train.
As an apex sovereign, she was still aware of the world''s affairs.
The Curse Continent should be in chaos right now.
Furthermore, ording to her news channels.
It seemed that the bastard who seduced her sister was missing.
"Sister, we havee to ask for your help," L said, holding Freya''s hand coyly.
"No, I can''t help you," Freya quickly shook her head.
She was not foolish enough to interfere in Ancient Apex Sovereign''s territory.
Furthermore, Doran had already informed them never to intervene with thatnd.
She didn''t know how much guts those gods had to interfere with the war on the Curse Continent directly.
Although it was only believers who fought, and no gods were involved.
If that person had a twitch in his head, no one could stop him from killing a few High Gods.
"It''s not that, Sister. We only wanted to buy some material from you."
L also knew this unspoken rule, so she didn''t have extravagant thoughts of directly getting Freya''s help.
"Oh? What do you want?"
"It''s just some Arcanite Soul Steel."
"I see, so you need this. No problem. I remember I still have about ten tons of it," Freya said.
"Just pay meter when your father returns."
Freya knew that bastard had a dimensional merchant channel.
Paying back her stock of Arcanite Soul Steel should be easy.
"Thank you, Sister Freya. You are the best!"
Although she didn''t know precisely how much the Arcanite Soul Steel needed to create an arcane cannon.
A ton should be able to create a million of them.
Ten tons means ten million more arcane cannons.
With a vast number of soldiers, it''s no problem firing these up.
Asha and Maya also smiled upon hearing about the news.
"Hmph! I just can''t bear to see your distressed look," Freya said.
As L and Freya talked, Lilith fell into confusion.
"Is Maximus still in the Abyss realm?"
Hearing that Maximus still hadn''t returned, she became sad for a while.
The crowd fell silent as they looked at each other, thinking whether they should tell the truth.
As the silence continued, Lilith felt that something was wrong.
"What happened? Did something happen to Maximus?"
"He disappeared," Freya replied.
"What disappeared? How can he disappear?"
Looking at her sister, Freya only sighed and told her what happened.
After a few minutes of contemtion, Lilith looked at her sister angrily.
"Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"
It had been a few years since Maximus returned, yet her sister kept the news from her.
Furthermore, Maximus seemed trapped in some dimension, yet her sister didn''t even help.
She was still here,zily training, while the man she loved was in a life-and-death situation.
Lilith would have already cried if not for seeing her sister''s angry look.
"Hmph! You dare yell at me for a man?!"
"So what if I didn''t tell you?! It''s your fault because you are weak!"
"Look, L and the others have already reached tier 8!"
"Then look at you; you''re only at a pitiful tier 7."
"If not for Father''s intervention, you would already be sent to the Abyss realm."
"But... But-"
"Shut up!"
"Unless you reach tier 8, you are not allowed to leave this domain!"
"Now, continue training; don''t stop until I tell you so!"
Although Lilith was still a little aggrieved, looking at her sister, she shrank back and went back to training.
"I''m sorry you had to see that..." Freya said apologetically.
"Don''t worry, Sister Freya, we understand,"
"Hahaha, then it''s fine," Freyaughed as her good mood returned.
Looking at beautiful things really lifted her mood regardless.
"Do you want to continue ying here?"
L wanted to y and look at Asha.
Unfortunately, Asha still knew her priorities and shook her head.
"We would want to, but there is still something urgent back home," Asha replied.
She also wanted to stay here longer and y.
Such a paradisend; it would be a pity not to explore it.
"Don''t worry, you coulde again as you like."
"The whole Spirit Domain is open to you."
Although the Spirit Domain is such a discriminatory ce.
It''s also the freestnd for those who are good-looking.
Everything is free; you can do whatever you want, like a real paradise.
"Really, we can return again?"
"Hahaha, anytime," Freya said, pinching Asha''s cheeks.
She liked this lively girl.
Like L, talking to them is such a refreshing experience.
Status and the like were discarded like nothing.
It seemed that they were equals who could talk about anything.
"Then we will return again to disturb Sister Freya."
"I''ll also bring my sisters; I''m sure they''ll like it here!"
"Sure, sure, you can bring whoever you want."
"Then it''s a promise..."
Chapter 317 Weapon Transfusion
Chapter 317 Weapon Transfusion
??Soon, Asha and the others returned with over 13 tons of Arcanite Soul Steel, three more tons than initially expected.
It seemed that Arcanite Soul Steel was quite abundant around the Soul Domain, causing Freya to have a lot in stock.
As for the payment, they didn''t need to pay.
Freya didn''t require any money or coteral.
Such things were insignificant to her, as she was already as rich as a continent.
Furthermore, a mere Arcanite Soul Steel was just some useless material sitting in her storage.
Letting Asha and the others borrow it was nothing.
Anyway their rich father, would surely pay for it.
After returning to the Moonlight Empire.
Asha quickly handed the materials to her mother, Isabelle.
"So much?"
In the past, Maximus had only given them a few tons.
Now, seeing over a dozen, Isabe couldn''t help but be excited.
Unlike L''s estimate, a ton of Arcanite Soul Steel could create about ten million Arcane cannons.
They only needed a few milligrams of it to create one Arcane Cannon.
This meant that 13 tons of Arcanite steel equated to at least 130 million arcane cannons.
Isabe could only imagine the enemy''s reaction once these cannons were fired.
So what if they had immortality?
Just one salvo of fire could destroy hundreds of millions of puppets.
After a few more seconds, billions could be destroyed.
Let''s see if they could keep up with the resurrection.
Furthermore, even if they could keep up, could the Emperor of the Westle Empire be willing to waste that Amalgamation of Will?
"Sister Freya is quite easy to talk to, so she gave us all her stock."
"Then we have to thank herter."
"It''s also thanks to L. She managed to seduce an Apex Sovereign," Asha teased.
In their short contact with Freya, Asha had already gleaned some of her preferences.
To Freya, it seemed that L was an addictive drug.
Bringing her along guaranteed 100% sess in transactions.
"L is indeed the jewel of the Shadowcrest family; we can''t do without you!" Isabe praised without holding back.
"Hahaha, Grandma, you tter me too much!" L smiled happily.
"It''s true; you''re the most beautiful jewel of the family."
"Oh, is that so? What about Sister Asha?" L asked provocatively.
"I''m the most favorite jewel."
"So what are you?" Asha quickly retorted, raising her chest.
So what if L was the most beautiful?
She was still a generation younger than her.
It was only natural that she was the favorite.
"Oh," L nodded unconsciously, thinking it made sense.
However, her smile faded as she looked at Asha hatefully.
"Could you just let me be happy for a while? Just take it as my reward this time..."
"I don''t want to see you smiling; it''s too blinding for my eyes."
"Hehe, does that mean you feel blinded by my beauty?" L smiled, thinking that Asha admitted her beauty.
"No, shut up!"
As Asha and L continued to quarrel, Isabe smiled.
Looking at them, she felt all her fatigue disappear.
"You three can go your way; leave the Empire to us."
"Eh! But we wanted to help more!"
"No more. There is a more important mission for you to do."
"You still need to quickly find your father."
"Staying here is only a waste of time, and it''s too dangerous on the battlefield."
"This--"
"Then we will look for Father."
"Don''t worry; we''ll bring Grandfather to you soon, Grandma!"
"Leave it to us, Grandmother."
"Then I look forward to it."
...
As time passed, billions of puppets continued to inch closer to the empire.
Isabe also took ten tons of Arcanite Soul Steel to the Shadow Hunter Guild.
The Empire stillcked the capability to independently build an Arcane cannon.
However, as a guild that started withbor, from building the Guild Headquarters, tier 9 Ship, Empire Arrays, etc.
The Shadow Hunter Guild was professional when it came to mass production.
After acquiring all the materials, billions of people quickly got to work, creating over a hundred million arcane cannons in just a day.
This was still not the full potential of the guild.
With hundreds of billions of members, if all of them worked, the task would be finished in less than an hour.
If it weren''t for the explicit ban or fear of the unknown.
Isabe would directly lead these people to the Curse continent and crush the Westle Empire.
Unfortunately, the unknown powerhouse hiding in the Curse Continent was like a sword hanging in the sky.
Without her husband, she didn''t dare to be arbitrary and provoke such a powerhouse.
After obtaining the Arcane Cannons, Isabe quickly returned to the Moonlight Empire.
Summoning Smith, the General of the Infantry Army numbering over a trillion, she gave the Arcane Cannons.
"So many?!" Smith muttered in shock.
Johnson, who was managing the navy, only had about 25-26 million arcane cannons.
Yet, looking at the pile in front of him, Smith estimated that there were about 100 million of them.
"This is necessary; only you have enough people to get this thing started," Isabe said, patting him.
Hearing this, Smith fell silent and sighed.
"Field Marshal, although I''m biased towards my soldiers, I''m afraid I can''t take on this task."
"My soldiers are quite weak; it takes ten to a hundred soldiers to manage an Arcane Cannon."
"Ick enough manpower to live up to your task," Smith bowed in shame.
His soldiers were really weak.
They were spontaneously formed by civilians.
With a short amount of training, most of them were only at tier 4, with a few reaching tier 5.
"Indeed, this is a problem..."
"How about recruiting more? Anyway, they would not be fighting on the front line."
"Even tier 3 individuals would do, just so they can load the Arcane Cannons."
"This¡ª Then I''ll do my best to quickly live up to your expectations."
Coincidentally, quite a few people in the empire were eager to join the army.
Protecting their empire; the home that they were in had always been a glorious task.
Joining the Army at this time proved that they were worthy of living in the Moonlight Empire.
If not for their weak strength they would have already flown and fought with the enemy.
Smith quickly opened a recruitment task.
With the convenience of the Moonlight token, the people in the Empire quickly received the news.
"Recruitment Notice?"
"There''s still a recruitment notice?"
"Wow, even a tier 3 trash like myself is qualified?!"
"Damn, I''ve long wanted to fight those barbarians! How dare they attack us!"
"Now it''s better; we can finally join the army and protect ournd."
After a few taps, reading the recruitment notice, most people quickly registered.
However, a huge exmation mark was presented to most of them.
[Not enough Battle Points.
Please proceed to the Battle Coliseum and umte 10,000 points.]
"Huh, there''s still a requirement?!"
The Battle Coliseum is the most popr virtual app in the Moonlight Empire.
In the past, it was only about fighting a virtual entity and measuringbat power.
However, as time passed, it continued to be updated.
Now it possessed PvP, PvE, various team battles, battle royales, all kinds of terrain selection, and more.
If this continues, it might even be possible to build it into aplete virtual world.
As for battle points, they are universal points that could buy anything in the empire.
Unique resources, secret knowledge,nd, even a noble title can be bought.
It can be said that battle points are the measure of strength and status in the Moonlight Empire.
Thus, seeing the requirement, most of them felt it was natural.
"Time to grind in the Battle Coliseum, who''s with me?"
"Let''s join in and bully some newbies!"
"Hahaha, all of us are newbies; those strong yers are already at the frontline, fighting."
"Then it''s easier; let''s quickly umte points and protect ournd!"
"For the Moonlight Empire!"
"For the Moonlight Empire!"
...
While Smith was recruiting soldiers, Isabe went to Johnson.
"What is it, Field Marshal?"
"Additional weapons," Isabe said, giving him a storage ring.
"Huh? Arcane cannons?!"
Johnson estimated that there were at least 30 million arcane cannons in the storage ring.
With what he originally had, there were over 50 million arcane cannons in total.
With the current number of his soldiers, it was just at saturation point.
Not too much, not too little.
More importantly, with this, he could better cope with the enemy.
These days he hadn''t even had a wink, staring intently at the enemy.
Seeing them getting closer and closer, Johnson felt as if someone was gripping his heart.
Now, with tens of millions more arcane cannons, the smile on his lips was uncontroble.
"Thank you, Field Marshal!"
"This is really a timely reinforcement, giving the Moonlight Empire a blood transfusion."
"No, I and the people of the Moonlight Empire should thank you."
"Without you holding the front, we would even have peace of mind."
"Hahaha, you tter me, Field Marshal. Don''t worry, leave everything here to me!"
"I promise to make these puppets retreat to where they came from!"
"Then I hope for your sess..."
Chapter 318 War Stalemate
Chapter 318 War Stalemate
??With over 30 million additional arcane cannons, Johnson quickly restructured the army and armed them with the additional arcane cannons.
Previously, there were two shifts of soldiers, ensuring they wouldn''t umte fatigue.
Although there was a miracle food that removed their fatigue and restored their spirit and will.
Long-term exhaustion-recovery cycles in a short period of time were detrimental to the potential of an individual.
In the worst case, they could even die.
After all, this is forcing the body against the rules of the world, and anything against it will suffer sooner orter.
Unfortunately, with more weapons now, resting is no longer possible.
They all had to work, no matter the consequences; they had to get up and fight.
The soldiers also understand this.
They needed to protect theirnd, if it meant they had to exchange their life, they would do it without second thoughts.
Picking up the newly set weapons, they resolutely filled them with mana, waiting for the general''s instructions.
Looking at the enemy about fifty thousand kilometers away from them, a smile arced on their lips.
With additional weapons in their hands, their originally wavering confidence returned.
Even if they died as a result of overwork, they didn''t care.
Protecting their home was more important than their lives.
Their wives, children, and property were in the empire.
Once it was destroyed, it was equivalent to death regardless.
"Ready and Aim!" Johnson ordered over the inte.
"Fire!"
Like a grand celebration, the sky lit up brighter than ever, sending a death signal to the enemy.
Boom!
A defining sound followed, akin to a heavenly note yed in their ears.
"Fire!"
Without waiting for the smoke to subside, Johnson ordered the arcane cannons to be fired again.
Boom!
"Fire!"
"Fire!"
"Fire!"
Like a symphony, explosions after explosions bombarded the enemy as if there were no tomorrow.
Johnson, who was looking at the status of the enemy puppets, smiled.
"Hahaha, it looks like you can''t keep up with the resurrection now,"
Looking above, the enemy decreased visibly to the naked eye.
Each second, the arcane cannons took the lives of almost a hundred million puppets.
Moreover, ording to his estimate, the enemy resurrected only about ten million per second.
If this continued, sooner orter, the enemy would be wiped out.
...
Meanwhile, in the enemy camp.
Panic ensued as they received various reports of the status of the Puppet Army.
"What happened? How could there be more arcane cannons?!"
"30 million more! Who in the world has that many arcane cannons?!"
"Have you checked who they bought them from?"
The Moonlight Empire didn''t simply double their firepower; they directly pushed them to despair.
Although it might not seem like it, tens of millions of arcane cannons are insane.
The materials used for this weapon of war are so rare that no one dared to waste them.
After all, even if the arcane cannon reached tier 9, without hitting the target, they''re useless.
Even for them, if they are careful, the threat of the arcane cannon is nothing.
If that is so, it''s better to build a personal or at least an automatic weapon.
Although it''s more expensive to build and use, at least it will have some threat to them.
They wondered who was crazy enough to build tens of millions of Arcane cannons and give them to the Moonlight Empire.
"This is not our problem."
"No matter where they got the materials for the arcane cannons, there is nothing we can do about it."
"Our problem right now is how do we proceed with this?"
"Sooner orter, the puppets would run out."
"How about we call His Majesty?"
"He should be able to solve the resurrection efficiency of the puppets."
Now that they are already this desperate,the only person they can think of is Khan.
They also wanted to fight, but looking at the domineering Berserk Legion always looming over them, they didn''t dare.
What they nned was to have the puppets assist them in battle, oveing the enemy with pure quantity.
However, with the puppets dying, not even passing the first barrier of the Moonlight Empire, they couldn''t help but despair.
Antonio, themander of the puppet army, looked at this coldly, as if it was expected.
Antonio already knew that the Moonlight Empire was a bottomless pit.
When you feel that you''re close to the ground, another hole would be dug out, giving you despair.
After experiencing this for a few years, he was already numb.
Thus, even hearing them ask for the Emperor of Westle Empire for help, he just shook his head.
"What do you mean, Antonio? Why are you shaking your head?"
They look at Antonio like it was all his fault this happened.
As the main Commander controlling the puppet army, Antonio should be the one to quickly think of a solution.
Yet looking at him silent as if mute, they felt a bit dissatisfied.
"Nothing, it''s merely because you forgot the root problem."
"What root problem?"
"It''s the arcane cannons."
"Arcane cannons? What about them?"
"Who knows if these are all the arcane cannons that the Moonlight Empire had?"
"What if there are a hundred million, a billion, or even a trillion more arcane cannons hidden there?"
"Furthermore, are the arcane cannons our only problem?"
"The Berserk Legions, and the Imperial soldiers that ambushed usst time, is that all there is?"
"Is there a stronger legion, an army hidden that we didn''t know of?"
"No, we know nothing!"
"This is a pointless war, a battle of consumption."
"Without absolute power to dominate the battlefield, the winner may not emerge in tens, hundreds, or even thousands of years."
As Antonio enumerated all kinds of facts, the crowd fell silent.
Fighting the Moonlight Empire up until this point had been smooth.
They even celebrated as if victory was in sight.
Who knew the next day, they would face despair?
The enemy had too many unknowns that they felt they were fighting in the dark.
Yesterday they were winning the next day they were losing.
They were only mare cannon fodder at this point.
A weak helpless being that couldn''t affect the war, and could only stall the enemy.
"Then should we call His Majesty directly?"
"I''m sure with his strength, no enemy is a match for us."
Suddenly, one of them spoke, suggesting an idea.
"What do you think, Divine Priest?"
"Me?" Looyt was speechless as the question was directed at him.
How dare he call the Emperor of the Westle Empire directly?
Isn''t that suicide?
Teaching an Emperor what to do is equivalent to death.
"What about you, Antonio? Do you have any ideas?" Looyt didn''t answer the question and passed it back.
"Hmph! I don''t care."
"I''ll hold off here as long as I can. The rest is up to you bunch of trash," Antonio said coldly, exiting the room.
He and his subordinates had been the only ones doing the work.
Now the me is still passed onto him.
They can go to hell as they want.
Antonio would rather ept the punishment of his god than deal with these trashes.
Looking at the back of Antonio, they felt mixed emotions.
There is anger, resentment, shame, and unwillingness.
Having no one amongst them to stand up at a critical moment made them feel useless.
It had all been the believers of the God of Puppet who was doing the work.
They, the believers of the God of Shadow, God of Gambling and God of Thieves simply did nothing and sit around.
But what could they do?
They were simply cannon fodder forcefully promoted by their god.
Against those insane Tier 8 armies and legions, they didn''t even qualify as cannon fodder.
Looyt, seeing this, just shook his head.
''What a bunch of brainwashed believers who can''t think on their own...'' he thought.
"Just report what happened here to His Majesty."
"As for what happens next..."
Looyt didn''t mention the following words, but they understood.
Soon one of them reported everything to the Emperor of the Westle Empire.
...
Meanwhile, after Antonio came back to the puppetmand centre.
He ordered his subordinates to disperse the puppets.
He also halted their advancement, waiting for the follow-upmand.
Soon after a few hours, the battlefield came to a stalemate.
With dispersed puppets, the arcane cannon lethality plummeted, giving time for the resurrection of other puppets.
Seeing this, he heaved a sigh of relief.
Now he only needed to wait, wait until this was over.
The war had really caused him too much stress.
...
In the Westle Empire, Khan looked over the report and frowned.
Although he already expected that the Moonlight Empire still had some trump cards, he didn''t expect it to be this severe.
Even if he used more amalgamation of will to hasten the resurrection time of the puppets, it wouldn''t help much.
The fundamental difference between the two empires needed to be decided by the top powers of both sides.
He felt that even if he increased his investment in the amalgamation of will.
The Moonlight Empire would respond with more arcane cannons.
Without his personal participation, the war could only lead to a stalemate until one side was exhausted.
Unfortunately, the memories still kepting like an rm clock disrupting him.
If he fought in this condition, he might die without even knowing.
Fortunately, as time passed, he felt that this experience wouldn''tst long.
The memory wasing into pieces, it was beginning to make sense to him.
A few more months to a year and his suffering would end.
After that, it would be time for the Moonlight Empire to witness his power.
"Just wait, wait until this is over..."
Chapter 319 The Last Stand
Chapter 319 The Last Stand
??As time passed, the war continued to remain in a stalemate.
With Khan''s acquiescence, they didn''t need to do anything and only stall for time.
Knowing this, Antonio heaved a sigh of relief, doing all he could to stall the Moonlight Empire.
Unfortunately for them, the Moonlight Empire is ready for the kill.
While they were stalling for time, army recruitment was progressing all over the Empire.
Billions of people were recruited and trained every day.
People working hard to earn ten thousand battle points to be eligible for the army.
The newly recruited army trained to followmands and the specifics.
...
Soon a few months passed, two years since Maximus disappeared.
The army enlistment was over, after recruiting over 30 trillion people.
With less than a hundred trillion of poption.
It could be said that over 50 percent of the people in the empire joined the war.
What was left were civilians and children who were too weak or hadn''t reached the tier 3 realm.
This war was also theirst stand if they couldn''t still defeat the enemy, it would be over.
Perhaps only the missing Omnipotent Mighty Emperor can save them once this happened.
...
In the wide open space of the ascendingnd, on the border of the Moonlight Empire.
Trillions of peopley low as they listened to Field Marshal Isabe mobilize their morale.
"Throughout all these years, we are the only ones being attacked."
"Year after year, they continue to provoke us."
"They treated us as pigs locked up in a cage who can''t do anything but defend."
"Like a monkey that could entertain them."
"Are you angry?!"
"WE ARE ANGRY!!!"
"Do you hate them?!"
"WE HATE THEM!!!"
"Then, Pick up the cannons, bring out your strength and will!"
"With your participation, it''s time for the Westle Empire to feel our wrath."
"Today, we will bring forth an end to this war!"
A wave of cheer erupted as they felt their blood boiling.
Holding their cannons, feeding them with their strength, they looked far away, eager to crush the enemy.
"Death to the Westle Empire!"
"DEATH TO THE WESTLE EMPIRE!"
"For the Moonlight Empire!"
"FOR THE MOONLIGHT EMPIRE!"
"Destroy the enemy!"
"DESTROY!"
....
At the front line:
After the mobilization, Johnson quickly ordered the army to retreat.
Seeing this, the enemy was a little puzzled.
"Huh? Why are they retreating?"
"Is this a conspiracy or something?"
"Do we follow them?"
"What do you think, Commander?"
Antonio also fell into deep thought, considering whether they should follow the enemy or stay in ce.
"Let''s stay here; it might be a trap," Antonio finally decided.
As he saw the enemy retreat, he felt the threat of death.
Antonio was sure that once he followed, hell would break loose.
Anyway, they only needed to stall for time until the Emperor was prepared.
Getting back to his cabin, Antonio still felt uneasy.
The gloom in his heart didn''t seem to dissipate, as his heart thumped wildly.
"Couldn''t it be the god of death?" Antonio muttered, remembering the man who killed him in silence.
"Oh? You''re quite keen," Nathan, who was hidden in the shadows, appeared.
"It''s you!" Antonio shouted as his body trembled in fear.
"Indeed, it''s me, surprise?"
"I-"
"Enough chit-chat, Die..." Nathan said coldly, ending his life.
Antonio didn''t seem to notice his life passing away as his eyes still widened with his head falling off.
Looking at the dead body, Nathan clicked his tongue.
This time, Nathan used his power ofw in conjunction with his physique to kill Antonio.
Unless Khan invested heavily, Antonio would forever fall into darkness.
"Five more to go..."
Nathan quickly shuttled around the ship like it was his home, finding all the backupmanders.
With the key information from Neo, Nathan quickly found his target.
Soon, all the people who could quickly take over the Puppet army weed their death kiss.
...
Meanwhile, in the puppet control center:
As soon as Antonio died, an emergency protocol was quickly prompted.
"Themander is dead!"
"What?!"
"An enemy ambush!!"
"Not good, we''ve lost the key control to the puppets!"
"Call the othermanders!"
Earlier, because of Antonio''s death, the puppets didn''t activate, rendering them useless.
Thus, a few backupmanders were set up to quickly take over control of the puppet army in case of emergency.
However, as seconds and minutes passed after calling the backupmanders.
The only thing they received was silence.
"Could it be that they''re also dead?"
"D-dead?"
"It''s over..."
"No, we still have a choice!"
"Whether to disable the puppet army or push them out to the enemy!"
"That''s right, there''s still this option!"
Anticipating this event, before Antonio''s death, he set out themand ''Do or Die'' to the puppet army.
The remaining personnel on board could choose one of the twomands depending on the status of the battle:
Whether to ''do'', which meant fight the enemy to death, or ''die'', wait for the follow-up reinforcement and wait for death.
Thinking of thestmand of theirmander, they couldn''t help but hesitate.
"Should we leave the puppet army be or attack?"
"Do you think we have a choice?"
"No! The enemy could kill us at any moment!"
"Instead of dying like this, It''s better to die fighting."
"Even if it''s thest thing we do, we must let these bastards know the power of our god!"
"For the glory of the Puppet God!"
After operating the puppet army, the puppet''s mechanical eyes went red and went berserk.
The controlmand also lost control over them.
Now unless the puppets get destroyed, they would destroy everything in their path.
Looking at this, Nathan couldn''t help but nod.
"Since you''re so obedient, I''ll let you die peacefully," Nathan thought as he brandished his de.
Soon, blood flowed in the room as they witnessed the heads of theirrades fall one after another.
"The D-devil!"
...
In other ships:
Noticing that the enemy retreated, there was a puzzled expression on the faces of the believers.
"What happened? Could the Moonlight Empire brewing some conspiracy?"
Seeing the puppet army stop at the front, they also halted.
"Just what happened?"
The believers asked one after another, using their means to ascertain the reason for the Moonlight Empire''s retreat.
However, after their search, there seemed to be no problem.
The battle was still in a stalemate, neither side could win each other.
Furthermore, if you look closely, it''s obvious that the Moonlight Empire is winning slowly.
Yet in the blink of an eye, they retreated suddenly.
"Could it be that they''re exhausted?"
After all, firing the arcane cannon is not just about mana.
The umted fatigue and stress have various consequences that not even a tier 9 elixir can cure.
"Maybe, Anyway let''s follow the Puppets"
"If there is something wrong we could still escape."
Not finding anything wrong and seeing the puppet army advance again, they followed unconsciously.
Getting close to the Moonlight Empire was their main goal.
Once they were on thend, those hateful army legions wouldn''t be able to use their heavenly formation unscrupulously.
It was so destructive that it could harm a tenth of theirnd if they were not careful.
Judging by the attitude of the inhabitants of the Moonlight empire, destroying theirnd just to defeat the enemy is a losing situation.
As they got closer and closer to the Moonlight Empire, they didn''t notice that the ships controlling the puppets stopped moving.
They were still leisurely, thinking that it was their time to finally fight.
However, Divine Priest Looyt had a bad premonition.
He felt his heart getting tighter and tighter as they were entering the mouth of a beast.
Just as he was about to speak and warn the others.
The sky lit up, overshadowing everything like a signal to an apocalypse.
BOOOM!
The shockwave made the sea shake, forming tsunamis and wormholes.
Not having the chance to utter another word, another explosion was heard.
BOOOM!
"No, it''s a trap!"
Each second, explosions were heard, like a hammer beating their hearts.
The puppet army was like a locust against a fire; despite hundreds of millions of casualties, they didn''t retreat.
"Where is Antonio? Make the puppet retreat!"
At this point, the puppets could onlyst a few seconds.
Billions of puppets will be pulverized when bombarded to this degree.
Looking up, the sky seemed to be raining fire of destruction.
"Not good, Antonio can''t be contacted!"
"This¡ª"
"What about the others?"
"T-They can''t be contacted either."
"Furthermore, themanding ship doesn''t seem to be with us."
"Damn! What a conspiracy!"
"What a cunning Moonlight Empire! Just what evil method did they use?"
"Hmph! Now that we are close to thend, let''s fight!"
"His Majesty is with us; we are immortal!"
"That''s right, we are immortal!"
Suddenly, they seemed to be enlightened.
The fear in their hearts dissipated, reced by confidence, overwhelming confidence.
They seemed to be omnipotent beings who could destroy everything in their path.
"Since the puppets were useless, then it''s time for us to prove our strength..."
Chapter 320 Last Stand (2)
Chapter 320 Last Stand (2)
With no other choice, they can only fight.
Escaping is not possible, looking behind, the Imperial Legion that killed them earlier was already stationed.
Their only choice is to cause a rampage that the Moonlight Empire wouldn''t dare stop them from leaving.
Soon, hundreds of thousands of tier 8 believers flew towards the enemy regardless of life and death.
Seeing the Arcane cannons aiming towards them, they just sneered.
"Too slow!"
Maneuvering around, they dodged the array of bombardment by a hair''s breadth.
Soon, another array of fire was aimed at them,?this time it was more concentrated, not giving them time to dodge.
Boom!
Flesh and blood sttered, killing them in an instant.
Tens of thousands of believers dyed the sky red with their blood.
However, a few secondster, they quickly resurrected as if nothing had happened.
"Still alive!"
"The Divine protection of His Majesty is still with us!"
"Do not fear death, destroy the enemy!"
"Kill!"
Witnessing the miraculous power of resurrection, death seemed to be removed from their minds.
As long as they could destroy the enemy, it was a win.
Finally, after a few deaths, they passed the enemy bombardment area.
Looking at the soldiers in front of them, there was a smirk on their lips full of killing intent.
"Hehe, It''s your turn to feel death!"
Although they could be resurrected each time without fail, the pain they felt was as real as it could be.
Feeling their flesh explode into pieces and their souls burn like hell, the killing intent in their hearts magnified.
They wanted to torture these people.
Let them feel what they felt.
Let them know why one would want to die rather than continue to feel pain.
However, before they could enact their n, the Berserk Legion began to move.
"You wouldn''t have a chance to do this..." Rose muttered emotionlessly.
"Hmph! Damn woman, just try to kill us!"
They didn''t care anymore.
After a few deaths, they were already numb.
What more could the enemy do to them, kill them?
With immortality, they could make countless mistakes, but only needed to kill one to secure victory.
Not fearing anything, they quickly flew up and fought the Berserk Legion without scruples.
Looking at this, the thousand berserk legion soldiers smiled as if looking at prey.
"Battle formation!" Rosemanded.
Different from Isabe''s legion, the berserk legion formation didn''tbine many into one.
It magnified their individualism, worthy of a berserk warrior.
Clenching their heavy weapons like hammers, great swords, giant staffs, etc., they felt power coursing through their bodies.
Equip with armour covering their whole body, a blood-red aura began to spread, as they resembled soldiers from hell.
"Kill!"
Like an order from the god of death, the berserk legion moved.
As the enemy came into their range, they twisted their bodies, hammering the person before them with their weapons.
Thud!
A dull sound resonated, sttering the enemy like mosquitoes.
"Huh~"
A rhythmic breath sounded as they retracted their weapons, waiting for the next prey.
Looking at the enemy who had unconsciously stopped, they licked their lips.
"Not enough!"
"More!"
Eager for blood, the berserk legion flew toward the enemy.
Like demons, each attack sttered the blood of the enemy everywhere.
Thud.
Thud.
Thud.
In just a few minutes, hundreds of thousands of believers were wiped out.
The sky reddened as the blood of the enemy fell slowly like clouds and rain.
Each second they resurrected, a berserk legion soldier would quickly solve it.
Like ying Whac-a-mole, the believers who had gone crazy grew numb.
This was not a battle at all; this was a massacre.
A massacre between a god and mortals.
Each time they resurrected, a bloody hammer or sword would greet them like the sun.
Many times, they didn''t want to resurrect.
The pain of their bodies smashed like a pile of meat hurt more than the arcane cannons.
Every time, they felt their bodies crumple one by one until they returned to darkness.
Meanwhile, the puppet army also disappeared, clearing the sea.
Every second, as ten million puppets were resurrected, an arcane cannon would lock onto the y, destroying the enemy.
...
Looyt, who escaped at the first notice, witnessed all the massacres and trembled for his life.
Looking at the other believers being tortured repeatedly, his will to fight already dissipated.
"Once Ie back, I will never return to this damn ce!"
Disregarding the ship, he quickly swam through the sea.
With the Chaotic property of the sea, the deeper he went the less the chance of anyone finding him.
Although it''s a bit dangerous, it''s safer than flying through the sky.
Unfortunately for him, if fate wanted him to die, he would die.
Above, Nathan already locked him before he even got out of the ship.
As the man who survived his sword, how could Nathan let him get away easily?
"This time, no matter what protection you have, you will die."
Looyt seemed to have heard it and looked up.
"It''s you!" Looyt shouted in despair.
"Nice to meet you and goodbye," Nathan smiled slightly.
With a swoosh, Looyt only saw a knifeing down to his neck before he was swallowed by darkness.
Deep in his mind, he was puzzled as to why the protection amulet given by his god didn''t work.
"This Tier 9 weapon is indeed insane," Nathan muttered, admiring the knife in his hand like a piece of art.
A Tier 9 dimensional weapon gifted by his father, that could disregard any defense and sh through everything.
Coupled with his physique that could kill anyone as long as he triggered the mark of death.
It was basically sure death if he could hit his opponent, no matter the tier.
"Unfortunately, it consumed too much."
This weapon was a one-shot wonder.
Just one strike consumed all his power ofw and mana.
If not for his solid foundation and mana almostparable to that of an apex sovereign, he couldn''t even use this weapon.
Done with his task, he quickly teleported back to the empire.
...
In the Westle Empire:
"Hmm?"
Khan quickly noticed the spike of Amalgamation of Will being consumed.
If previously it was one, now it quickly reached a thousand.
Deploying the amalgamation of Will, he investigated what happened.
"Huh? What in the world?"
Looking at his soldiers being refreshed and killed like mobs, Khan frowned.
After a bit of watching, he quickly analyzed what happened.
"What overwhelming firepower!"
"What astonishingbat technique!"
There is only one thing: the Moonlight Empire is insanely strong.
What dissatisfied him more is that those useless believers.
They couldn''t evenst a few minutes under a legion of the Moonlight Empire.
Those gods really didn''t take him seriously and only sent a few cannon fodder.
Like a beggar, those gods only gave him a few coins to satisfy their vanity.
"Just a few more months," Khan shook his head in pity.
Just a few more months, and he could fully piece the memorying to his mind.
Unfortunately, these weaklings couldn''t evenst a few months.
"Tsk, it seems I need to spend more."
Mobilizing a huge quantity of Amalgamation of Will.
He turned his attention towards the Moonlight Empire.
"Time to fight..."
...
In the Moonlight Empire:
As the soldiers rested, celebrating their victory/
The clouds suddenly changed colour, as a cold aura descended from the sky, sending shivers down their spines.
"This¡ª"
Before they could react, billions of puppets resurrected simultaneously.
"Is it round two?"
Seeing that the enemy only resurrected and nothing happened to them, their nervousness disappeared.
Standing from their positions, they quickly aimed the arcane cannons at the enemy.
"Fire!"
With an order, the sky lit up again.
Boom!
Seeing the puppets fall into the sea, the smiles on their faces widened.
"Is that it?"
"Hmph! So what if you can be resurrected? Just a few more salvos and you''re finished!"
As the fire bombardment continued, they noticed something wrong.
Earlier, after a few salvos, the enemy quickly decreased visible to the naked eye.
However, looking at it now, not only did the enemy not decrease, but it was even getting closer and closer to them.
"No, something is wrong!"
"What should we do?!"
"Rx, continue to fire, just obey orders!" the captain said.
Although he also didn''t know what was wrong, what he knew was that it was not time to panic.
The soldiers were also rigorously trained and quickly calmed down.
Regardless of whether the enemy decreased, increased, or whatever, they just needed to fire and fire.
They could only stop unless ordered to do so.
...
In themand room, Isabe and the others analyzed the new movement of the enemy.
"It seems that the Emperor of the Westle Empire is really willing to invest," Johnson muttered helplessly.
"Heh, this means that''s all he could do,"
"Otherwise, why waste such a huge amount of energy just to stall us?"
Resurrecting the puppets costs energy.
If this continued, the Amalgamation of Will possessed by the Emperor of the Westle Empire might be depleted.
"In this case, then continue,"
"Without enough Amalgamation of Will, the Emperor of the Westle Empire is a mere paper tiger."
Chapter 321 Last Stand (3)
Chapter 321 Last Stand (3)
Amalgamation of Will is not unlimited.
Although it could be replenished, it''s not so fast.
The Emperor of the Westle Empire was basically using the Amalgamation of Will he had umted over the past hundred years to resurrect billions of puppets simultaneously.
Of course, Khan also knew this.
Thus, after watching the battle, he frowned.
"These puppets are really useless; they couldn''t even dodge a bullet."
The puppets had already gone berserk; all the pilots controlling them were gone.
What they could only do now was to fight forward against the enemy until they were destroyed.
Under the precise coordination of the Moonlight Empire soldiers, such struggle made them die faster.
Not wanting to waste his Amalgamation of Will.
Khan quickly looked for a way he could directly control the puppets.
After examining the internal structure of the puppets, Khan frowned.
"Damn Puppet God!" He cursed.
"Is that Puppet God a lunatic or something?"
Looking at the dense runes of encryption.
If one didn''t know anything, one would think these puppets were a peerless treasure.
Putting such encryption is not only resource-extensive, it''s also time-consuming.
Just a few trash puppets had these dense inscriptions.
He could only imagine how cheap and stingy the God of Puppets was.
If someone got these trash puppets, they could only destroy them and put them where they belong.
"What a dog!" Khan clicked his tongue
With his limited rune and encryption knowledge, looking at it was like deciphering unknowable scratches.
Giving up, Khan could only use brute force to control the puppets.
Gathering the Amalgamation of Will, he slowly cracked the encryption, destroying it bit by bit.
Soon after a few minutes, wasting a vast amount of Amalgamation of Will.
The centralmand of the puppet was under his control.
"Damn! What a waste of Amalgamation of Will!"
Although he sessfully cracked the encryption.
The cost made his heart twitch in distress.
"Hmph! I can only vent my anger on you..."
...
Meanwhile, on the battlefield, the stalemate continued.
"This is too easy!"
With each fire of the cannon, hundreds of millions of puppets are destroyed.
Although the puppets would immediately be resurrected, wasting their effort.
They were already informed that the enemy was also consuming a lot of energy.
Thus, although it looked like a stalemate, as the battle continued, their chances of winning grew geometrically.
"Don''t be toocent; the enemy wouldn''t be that simple."
"Captain, you worry too much!"
"What haven''t we seen?"
"These puppets are mere cannon fodder, like insects to a fire."
"No matter their number, they''ll die out sooner orter."
"I hope so..."
Unfortunately, like a curse, the puppets suddenly stopped advancing and quickly backed out.
The sudden situation made them momentarily pause.
They had been informed that the puppets had already lost control and were merely running on automated programs.
However, looking at it now, something seems to have changed.
"This is?"
"What happened?"
"Don''t worry, just fire!"
Knowing that they couldn''t think much, they just fired.
However, another miraculous scene appeared.
The puppets that the Arcane Cannon locked dodged.
Each puppet seemed to have a mind of its own and dodged like an independent unit.
In the past, each believer controlled thousands to millions of puppets.
The puppet could only follow simple and roughmands.
Yet, looking at the extreme movement, dodging a bullet at the speed of light, they couldn''t help but be shocked.
"Is this still a puppet?"
"Did they gain a mind of their own?"
Soon, with each fire, they grew in despair.
Although the puppet couldn''t dodge all their fire bombardment.
All extreme operation minimized their casualties to less than a million.
From hundreds of millions to less than a million.
The disparity made their hearts thump, feeling fear of the enemy.
...
In the Command Center:
"It can''t be..." Johnson, seeing this, couldn''t believe his eyes.
"Hmm, it''s about time," Isab muttered as if she expected this.
"Did the Emperor of the Westle Empire just control each puppet individually?" Smith asked jokingly.
"That''s right, this is quite normal."
"Normal?"
The people in the room couldn''t help but mutter speechlessly.
To dodge over a hundred billion bullets simultaneously.
One must have perfect control of each puppet, exerting their full power.
Hearing the confirmation of their Field Commander, it seemed that the Emperor of the Westle Empire really controlled each individual puppet.
A person having the capability to control billions of puppets perfectly?
How insane is that?
Although they already expected that defeating the Westle Empire wouldn''t be easy.
Seeing one individual defeat them to this degree is despairing.
"Don''t be too shocked; controlling the Amalgamation of Will, the will of trillions of people is not easy."
"Being able to control billions of puppets individually is normal."
Isabe had heard from her husband that controlling the Amalgamation of Will is like splitting your head into millions and millions of pieces.
The more you split it, the more energy and proficiency you have in the Amalgamation of Will.
Thus, seeing the Emperor of the Westle Empire control individual puppets easily, she felt it was normal.
"Then what do we do now?"
As they talked, the puppet army was getting closer and closer.
After dodging almost all their bombardment, coupled with immortality, they were basically an invincible army.
"This is indeed a problem."
"In this way, we could only disregard the previous n..." Isabe sighed.
Isabelle thought that with over a hundred million arcane cannons, they would have the edge over the Westle Empire.
Who knew just one change would bring them back to square one?
Now, they could only stall for time again and wait for Maximus.
"Dispatch all the Legions; we''ll hold off the enemy as long as possible..."
The Moonlight Empire had seven divisions in the army.
Three support units and five fighting units.
The three supporting divisions were:
Headed by Hazel, Erica, and Zoe were the Supply and Food division.
Headed by Angeline and Irene were the Weapon and Potion division.
Headed by Emma and Serene was the Life Division.
As for the Fighting division:
Headed by Isabe was the Imperial Legion, numbering ten thousand tier 8 elites.
Headed by Rose was the Berserk Legion, numbering a thousand berserkers.
Headed by Johnson was the Navy, numbering a hundred billion soldiers with at least tier 6 strength.
Headed by Smith was the Infantry, numbering over four trillion soldiers with at least tier 3 strength.
Then there were the Secret Divisions.
Headed by Livia was the Symphony of Death, numbering a hundred thousand tier 7 conductors.
Headed by Luna was the Rhythm of Death, numbering a million tier 7 battle dancers.
Headed by Jane was the Guardian Legion, numbering 1 million tier 7 Imperial Guards.
Although it looked like the Secret Divisions was outnumbered and surpassed in the quality of soldiers.
Combined, they could all defeat the fighting division of the Moonlight Empire.
Livia and her Symphony of Death are a group of tier 7 battle conductors.
A profession known for its war capabilities of supporting, enhancing, or even mass killing.
Especially Livia''s physique, the Nether Sound.
A heavenly physique that can y the orchestra of death.
All those who hear the sound would wail and embrace death themselves.
The louder, the more beautiful, the moreplete a symphony is, the more powerful the effect of the physique.
Like a curse, they would die no matter the defense as long as they heard it.
As for Luna and her legion, they were like the blood of the Symphony of Death.
If a conductor without a battle dancebat power is one, a conductor with a battle dancerbat power is a thousand.
As for the Guard Legion, they were individuals chosen from all of the Moonlight Empire.
Their talent, skill,bat power, and resources are the best in the Empire.
The only reason why they were only tier 7 is that they wereying a solid foundation.
Cultivating an element condensed with all the others, no matter how many resources they take, it will take time to advance to tier 8.
These three secret divisions are considered the Moonlight Empire''s strongest force, besides those hidden tier 9 weapons.
The tier 9 weapons are the real trump card of the Moonlight Empire.
Without encountering a life-and-death situation, they could never be fired.
This is a weapon of mass destruction, a game-breaker to the game.
For the unknown powerhouse setting thepetition, it would be akin to cheating once they used the tier 9 weapons.
Although the unspoken rule only said that they were not allowed to get external help from other continents.
It''s clear that a weapon bought from another dimension does notply with the rule.
Not wanting to provoke this unknown power, they tried to avoid using Tier 9 weapons as much as possible.
They would rather lose some people than provoke this game maker.
Because ording to Maximus, the one setting the rule is a powerhouse from ancient times.
Without him present, they couldn''t make enemies that they couldn''t defeat everywhere.
Of course, once in danger, they couldn''t care less.
All hell breaks loose for all they care.
Chapter 322 A Clone?
Chapter 322 A Clone?
In the barracks, Luna, Livia, and Jane quickly received the message from Isabe.
"So it''s time for us to fight?" Luna stood up, stretching her body.
"It''s about time," Jane nodded, picking up her armor.
"You need to be careful; the enemy this time is not simple," Livia advised.
"We know, otherwise why would we be needed?"
Throughout the years of war, they had been on the sidelines.
The enemy was so weak that they didn''t need to fight.
"Anyway, just be careful."
"Alright, enough of that; we need to hurry; it seems the enemy is about to reach us."
Soon after gearing up, they quickly called their subordinates.
After assembling, they turned to the teleportation array to quickly reach the battlefield.
...
In the Front Line:
"Isabe!" Luna and the others greeted.
"You three are here," Isabe smiled in relief.
"How is the enemy?"
Although they had already been briefed beforeing here, it was unclear.
"As you could see..." Isabe sighed and pointed to the battlefield.
Looking out, it seems that they were in a dire state.
Just a few minutes since the Emperor of the Westle Empire moved.
The distance between the puppet and them reached less than a thousand kilometers.
This was already like an inch close; any wrong move and the empire would be breached.
If not for the Berserk legions, Imperial legion, and the Empire puppets keeping the bnce.
The Moonlight Empire would probably be breached by now.
After exining the specifics, Luna and the others just nodded.
"Don''t worry, leave it to us!"
"Just mere puppets; even if every one of them had a will, so what?"
"Then it''s up to you."
...
On the battlefield, the three newly arrived legions caused somemotion.
"Is this the secret legion of our Empire?"
"It''s great! Our backup is here!"
"Huh~ We''re safe!"
The soldiers, who were already crumbling from firing arcane cannons, muttered in relief.
The closer the enemy got, the more pressure they felt.
Just a touch from the enemy, and they would be finished.
It''s unlike in the past, where even a tier 7 individual could fight back-to-back with a puppet.
Now, the puppet was like a group of fighting geniuses, a god on the battlefield.
The Berserker Legion, who was the first to support them, already confirmed this.
After defeating the believers of gods and seeing they no longer got resurrected, the berserker legion quickly came to support the battlefield.
At first, the puppet was like trash that the berserker legion could easily eliminate.
Each strike they made took thousands and thousands of puppets.
However, as time passed, the puppets quickly adapted and formed a mini-formation.
They were like nimble monkeys that even the elites of the empire could be yed in apuse.
Fortunately, the Berserker Legion was not vegetarian.
After seeing that the enemy was not easy, they quickly coordinated and suppressed the enemy.
However, this is not enough.
Seeing the puppet couldn''t take them on, the puppets decided to stall time, isting the berserker legion from the rest.
With crowd control, the puppets continued to advance into the Moonlight Empire.
Fortunately, just in time, the Imperial legion led by Isabe arrived on the battlefield.
After getting into formation, they became like a giant beast on the battlefield.
No matter the strategies, the giant beast continued to rampage, barely suppressing the puppet''s advancement.
However, they knew this was not long-term.
Given how quickly the puppets adapted, casualties would appear sooner orter.
Thus, seeing the alleged secret legions, they couldn''t be happier.
Soon, Jane and the Guardian legion flew in front as thest wall against the empire.
After settling, they didn''t move like a wall whose only role is to guard.
They were not here to fight; they were here to ensure the safety of the regr soldiers so they would not get caught up in theing battle.
On the other hand, Luna and her legion flew into the center of the battlefield.
"Rose!" Luna greeted, seeing Rose silently watching the battlefield.
"You''re here, Luna!" Rose smiled lightly.
"Why are you standing still? Don''t you want to fight?"
"It''s too boring and a waste of energy."
The puppets were too weak for Rose to arouse her interest.
Standing on the battlefield already gave her legion belief and confidence, which was more than enough.
A mere cannon fodders didn''t deserve her effort and skills.
Unless it were life-threatening, she wouldn''t move to do anything.
"Oh~ Then let me stretch my body first." Luna smiled, waiting for the cue.
Unlike Rose, they weren''t here to hold off the enemy.
Isabe called them here to go for the kill.
"Then Good Luck,"
Soon, Livia and her legion, the Orchestra of Death, got into position.
"Ready!"
A hundred thousand individuals stood straight, grabbing their instruments, waiting for Livia''s instruction.
"Begin!" Livia shouted, activating her special physique.
Twang~
With a wave of her hands, a music note rang, sending the battlefield into a brief pause.
The Nether-like energy then begins to spread around the battlefield like a mist.
"Finally~" Hearing the sound, Luna smiled.
"Hold steady..."
Tang~
"Attack!"
Like a percussion of death, the legion led by Luna dashed forward without regard to the enemy.
They didn''t seem to know they were only a tier 7 dog fighting billions of tier 8 puppets controlled by a god.
Following the flow of melodies, they quickly shuffled through the enemy effortlessly.
As they came face to face with a puppet, the sound of string and drum seemed to control their body, dodging any attack.
As the Nether encroaches on the battlefield, the sound of music suddenly changed.
From melodic to the sound of death, holding their weapons, they wlessly destroyed the puppets simply with a flip of a hand.
Theher-like energy seemed to make the puppet so brittle that a gust of wind could break it.
It was like a poison, making a million tier 7 individuals defeat a dragon without fangs and wings.
Like music to the ears and feast to the eyes, they moved elegantly while harvesting the enemy.
As the minutes passed by, hundreds of millions of puppets died unconsciously.
...
In the Westle Empire.
Khan also noticed this and was a little surprised.
"This Empire is insane."
He had just adapted to the Berserker and Imperial legions.
Now, there''s another one?
Just how much power and potential does this little empire have hidden?
As he felt his amalgamation of will being consumed wildly, Khan quickly ran his mind to think of a solution.
However, a few hourster.
After various trials to cope with the enemy, nothing changed.
Try after try, no matter what strategies he employed, none worked.
"What a damn Moonlight Empire!" Khan muttered, gritting his teeth.
As the battle continued, he felt his amalgamation being drained faster and faster.
Just a few hours of battle and almost ten percent of his umted Amalgamation of Will is gone.
"I guess I can only wait..." Khan gave up.
Defeating the Moonlight Empire right now was virtually impossible.
Just the addition of a legion made his army copse in shambles.
"Disperse!"
Deciding to stall for time, Khan decided to employ guerri tactics.
...
In the Moonlight Empire.
Noticing the Puppet retreat again, the smiles on their faces suddenly bloomed.
"The enemy retreated!"
"We defeated the enemy!"
"Hooray to the Mighty Moonlight Empire!"
"We win!"
Looking at this, Luna, who was about to chase the enemy, stopped.
"Hmph! What a bunch of weaklings!" Luna muttered unsatisfactorily, seeing the puppet retreat.
She hadn''t had fun yet, and the enemy already retreated.
"I told you fighting them is not fun," Rose teased.
"Anyway, do we still chase the enemy?" Luna just rolled her eyes and asked.
"I don''t know, let''s wait for Isabe."
"You don''t have to," Isabe said, suddenly appearing beside them.
"Why?" They asked in puzzlement.
Judging by the state of the enemy, they could already have pushed the enemy to the ground.
They should take this victory and end this once and for all.
"ording to Neo, the Emperor of the Westle Empire seems to want to buy time."
"Since that is so, then we will dly give him time."
"Our victory this time is a close call; if we didn''t want casualties, we still have to wait for Maximus."
"Hmm," Rose and Luna nodded in understanding.
Although they felt they could win now, there are still many unknowns.
Is this all the power that the Westle Empire has?
Are the gods behind the schemes only helping to this degree?
Furthermore, the capabilities of the Amalgamation of Will are not just resurrection.
As long as the Emperor of the Westle Empire remains, many things could happen.
It''s better to wait for their husband and decide.
...
Soon, the battle continued.
With Khan resorting to guerri warfare, the intensity of the war plummeted.
Days, weeks, and months passed, and the war continued.
Isabe and the others also cooperated, adding fire from time to time so that Khan wouldn''t notice something weird.
At the tacit understanding of both parties.
A year passed by unconsciously, three years since Maximus disappeared.
...
In the Westle Empire:
Khan, who was meditating, receiving thest bits of memories that came to his mind, slowly opened his eyes.
"I see, so that was it."
His demeanor suddenly changed from that of an Emperor to that of a Sage.
There seemed to be a light in his eyes as he saw everything in the world differently.
Digesting the memory, Khan quickly understood his origin.
"I am a clone..."
Chapter 323 The Return Of The Emperor
Chapter 323 The Return Of The Emperor
In the present time:
Just as Maximus was about to return to the Moonlight Empire.
He noticed two streaks of lighting toward him.
"Hmm?"
"Skye?"
"The kids?"
Seeing that it was his family, he stopped.
"Maximus!"
Skye flew into his arms, enveloping him in a hug.
"Sorry I made you worried..."
"No, don''t talk; just let me hug you," Skye murmured softly.
After years of relentless searching and not finding Maximus, Skye nearly went crazy.
Although she knew Maximus was alive, she didn''t know where he was or if they would ever meet again.
The partings she had experienced in her past lifetimes seemed to have traumatized her, that she feared that she would never see Maximus again.
"Don''t worry, I''m here..." Maximus sighed softly, gently hugging Skye.
Although he didn''t know what she experienced, seeing her lonely back, Maximus couldn''t help but me himself for his carelessness.
If he had not been careless, this ambush wouldn''t even have been sessful.
With all kinds of abilities, he created an automated danger premonition ability.
However, because there was no danger to him, the passive danger premonition didn''t work.
Maximus was also toozy to manually divine things, making Nyx ambush sessful.
"I need to be more careful in the future..." Maximus vowed.
As the wind blew around them, a tier 9 ship quickly arrived in their ce.
"Dad! We finally found you!" Asha shouted, flying towards him.
"Hahaha, Grandfather! We finally found you!" Lughed happily, finally locating Maximus.
Maya also smiled as they found their grandfather.
"You found me so quickly!" Maximus smiled.
It seemed that Skye had found him using her vague connection with the system.
As for the children, it was much easier.
Asha''s luck was so overwhelming that she could find anything she wanted.
The only reason they hadn''t found him earlier was probably because of the reverse time barrier.
This was an innate treasure formed by the world that could trap gods.
Although it had little lethality, it was quite effective at trapping someone.
"Dad, you disappeared for so long. Were you cheating on mothers?" Asha asked teasingly.
Skye, who was hugging him, was also a little suspicious and looked at him.
"You really are a naughty child!" Maximus said, pinching her cheeks.
"Then what happened to you, grandfather?" L asked.
"Some gods trap me," Maximus sighed, telling them the story.
"What? How dare those gods!"
"It seems they''ve been living for so long that they''ve forgotten the meaning of death," Skye said, full of killing intent.
"Rx, I''ve already killed the mastermind; you don''t have to take care of the rest."
"Even then, I-"
"Don''t worry, leave everything to me..."
Too much killing would cause chaos.
He was only tier 8 right now and couldn''t fight the world.
Now that he had already escaped their grasp, he had no reason to kill them anymore.
"They''re still hateful, Father. You should at least get somepensation!" Asha pouted.
"Whatpensation do they have? They''re probably too poor to target even Grandfather!"
To this, Maximus only smiled wryly.
Throughout the years, he hadn''t experienced what it was like to loot an enemy.
He was like a billionaire visiting the beggar''s area¡ªno matter what he found, it was worthless.
As for Nyx, he should have had some decent treasure to be able to bring out the Reverse Time Barrier.
Unfortunately, he died too quickly, and most of his treasure was probably in the Divine Continent.
As for the other gods, they were dirt poor; His children and grandchildren were probably much richer than them.
After a bit of reminiscing, he asked them about the empire.
"I don''t know anything; I was busy finding you."
Skye has already gone crazy looking for Maximus; how could she have time to care for a mere mortal empire?
Fortunately, Asha and the others knew some information and quickly told him.
Hearing that the empire was at war, he felt a little angry and distressed.
These gods really dared to plot against him.
If not for his wives and children standing up at critical times, the Moonlight Empire would have fallen by now.
Feeling the amalgamation of will directed from the cursed continent, it seemed his empire was still safe.
"Let''s go back and see who had the audacity to bully you while I was away."
With a wave of his hand, he urged the amalgamation of will, teleporting them to the Cursed Continent.
...
In the Moonlight Empire, the once lively realm filled with war and chaos had turned deste.
The great empire that once stood proudly was now in ruins, filled with destion and destruction.
The architecture, beautiful scenery, and bustling cities that once stood were now gone.
Looking at this scene, Maximus frowned.
"How could this be?" Asha muttered in shock.
Just over a year ago, the Moonlight Empire was still suppressing the Westle Empire.
Looking at the destend, they felt as though their eyes were ying tricks on them.
"Tsk, how destructive," Maximus clicked his tongue.
If not for the feeling that his family and people were still alive and well, he would be enraged by now.
Still, seeing that beautiful ce he painstakingly built destroyed, he couldn''t help but be angry.
"They''re not here;e with me."
With a leap, they teleported to the capital of the Empire, the Moonshadow City.
The biggest and most prosperous city in the empire was now filled with people like ants.
A barrier stood proudly as a man floated at the top, slowly eroding the barrier with the Amalgamation of Will.
The appearance of Maximus and the others was soon quickly noticed.
"Is that His Majesty?!"
"His Majesty returned!"
"We''re saved!"
"Hahaha, Westle Empire, clean your neck, it''s time to die!"
The crowd, tightly packed like sardines in a can, shouted loudly.
A few months ago, the Emperor of the Westle Empire seemed to have awakened.
With the power of an individual, he swept toward the empire with great fanfare.
The legions, the generals, the war weapons¡ªeverything was useless.
It seemed as though they were devoured by a ck hole, and nothing could pass through.
As ast resort, Isabe used the Tier 9 dimensional weapon hidden in the Empire.
However, the Emperor of the Westle Empire seemed to have long known this.
Using that Amalgamation of Will, he deflected the attack effortlessly, a feat no normal Tier 9 apex sovereign could achieve.
Unless one was at the peak of Tier 9, deflecting an attack from a dimensional weapon was suicide.
Possessing a unique treasure, inconjunction with the Amalgamation of Will, the Emperor of the Westle Empire was invincible.
No matter how many trump cards they had, it was useless.
At thest resort, Isabe and the others used their strength, forcibly holding back the Emperor of the Westle Empire, giving them time to retreat.
The birthce of the Empire, the Moonshadow City, was theirst refuge.
After a heart-wrenching battle, all of the people in the empire managed to escape.
Unfortunately, it''s not without a cost.
Several members of the royal family were still in aa or injured until now.
The weird effect of the Amalgamation of Will seemed to interfere with any healing skills and potions.
Fortunately, the royal family had a great fate; it seemed that nothing could kill them.
Even when they were on the verge of dying, an unknown source seemed toe to their bodies, keeping them alive.
After escaping to the Moonshadow City, riddled with injuries, their Field General, Isabe, activated theirst line of defense: a Tier 9 dimensional defensive array.
It is said that it was set up by their emperor, capable of withstanding the disasters of the world.
To their joy, the array lived up to its reputation, stopping the raging monsters from destroying theirnd.
However, activating the array was not without a cost.
Millions upon millions of top magic crystals were needed just to stop the monsters from advancing.
Although the empire seemed to possess unlimited wealth, it could notst under such consumption.
Furthermore, with about a hundred trillion people living in the city, it can be said they were like ants in a pot.
From the sky to the ground, every space was filled with people bundled together.
If not for various space-folding arrays set in the city, they wouldn''t even fit, much less move.
With all kinds of problems, months passed by as they despaired.
Fortunately, they were not without hope.
The Emperor, the omnipotent ruler who built the Moonlight Empire into one of the most prosperous empires in just a hundred years, Maximus Shadowcrest, a living legend, was embedded in their hearts.
Even with all kinds of difficulties and inconveniences, even in despair and powerlessness, even when they were about to die, they kept hope¡ªhope that he would appear.
Seeing that man, they had been praying and wishing for, the hope in their hearts bloomed.
The despair they had disappeared.
All kinds of disasters they suffered were like nothing.
Looking at the man, a consensus suddenly united in their voice.
"WELCOME, YOUR MAJESTY!"
"WELCOME TO THE MOONLIGHT EMPIRE!"
Chapter 324 Thrilling Battle
Chapter 324 Thrilling Battle
??Looking at the crowd shouting his name, Maximus only smiled.
No words couldfort his people more than his actions.
They didn''t need sweet words but action to soothe their souls.
"You should go back inside first; leave this to me..." Maximus said to Skye and the others.
The Emperor of the Westle Empire had already noticed him.
Although he was confident in protecting his family at such close range, it''s better to be safe than sorry.
"Then be careful." Seeing Maximus''s determined look, Skye just nodded.
"Good luck, Dad. Give that hateful man a good beating!" Asha said, cheering him on.
"Grandpa, smack his face for me!" L also cheered.
"Come back quickly..."
After they retreated inside the barrier.
Maximus turned his gaze toward the Emperor of the Westle Empire, who teleported before him.
"So you''re the famed emperor who started this era," Khan slowly said.
Maximus didn''t answer and just frowned, feeling a different aura from Khan.
He had already investigated the ins and outs of this man.
Looking at him now, it felt like a different person.
"Oh, it seems that you''ve noticed?" Khan chuckled a little, seeing Maximus''s change of expression.
"Enough chit-chat, it''s time to end you!"
He didn''t care anymore if Khan was a different person.
His anger was already boiling, and he needed someone he could vent on.
Seeing a perfect target in front of him, Maximus didn''t hesitate much.
Deploying the Amalgamation of Will, he dragged Khan out into the sea.
Fighting in his territory is too destructive; although he is angry, he is still sane.
Khan didn''t struggle much and let Maximus take him to the battlefield.
After teleporting into the chaotic sea, far away from the cursed continent, Maximus immediately attacked.
Mobilizing the amalgamation of will, knives and swords began to fill the world and descended upon Khan.
"A transcendent mastery of the amalgamation of will? What a fine specimen..." Khan muttered in amazement.
All the past emperors who managed to conquer all of the cursed continent only managed to master the Amalgamation of Will to perfection.
Seeing an individual master the Amalgamation of Will to transcendence, the light in Khan''s eyes intensified.
Seeing the sword about to descend upon him, he waved his hand, turning it into pure energy scattering into the world.
"You also mastered the Amalgamation of Will to transcendence!" This time, it was Maximus who was shocked.
He had also read history and knew that perfect mastery is the limit to mastering the Amalgamation of Will.
This is the inherent limit of the Amalgamation of Will.
Unless one reaches tier 9, no matter how long one spends, one can never reach transcendence mastery.
This is contradictory, as one could never advance to tier 9 without mastering the Amalgamation of Will to transcendence.
Even he only mastered the Amalgamation of Will to transcendence after cheating.
If it were not for Malgron giving him the Monarch Abyss source, it would probably take thousands of years before he mastered it.
Looking at Khan, who achieved transcendence mastery in just over a hundred years, the shock in his heart was iparable.
"You don''t have time to be shocked," Khan said, quickly attacking.
Unfortunately, although Maximus was a little distracted, his proficiency inbat was already maximum.
After dodging the attack, he mobilized the Amalgamation of Will again, attacking Khan.
This time, dark rain began to form, corroding anything that it touched.
As it reached Khan, it turned to pure energy again, disregarding his attack.
Not giving up, Maximus deployed different attacks using the Amalgamation of Will.
Wide-range attacks, concentrated attacks, close-range attacks, all kinds of skills passed through his hands.
However, no matter how skilled he was, every attack that came to Khan was easily dissolved.
"His mastery is much higher than mine?!" Maximus suddenly thought.
Although it was impossible, seeing Khan easily solve his attacks, it was quite evident that his control was much higher than his.
His system can only help himprehend up to transcendence.
After that, it was up to hisprehension to proceed.
Not having time to waste on such an enormous task, his mastery was still stuck.
Stopping his barrage of attacks, he began to think of a solution.
As things went on, his amalgamation of will would sooner orter be depleted, leading to his defeat.
If he couldn''t think of a solution, he would be domed.
"What''s wrong? Are you giving up?" Khan said, taunting him.
Khan looked as though he was an experimental subject struggling in his palm.
Maximus saw the indifference of the other party, which made him clench his fist.
His strongest attack is the Amalgamation of Will.
His physique, mana, and even the power ofw were onlyparable to tier 8.
As Maximus thought was running, Khan swooped in and attacked him.
The world suddenly darkened as the amalgamation of will turned into various fragments attacking him from all directions.
As Maximus tried to mobilize his own, it suddenly got stuck.
Knowing that it was Khan''s doing, Maximus didn''t panic.
Not having the time to parry, he mobilized his power ofw to dodge the attack.
With various maneuvers, Maximus managed to dodge gracefully, dancing at the tip of a de.
"Amazing Combat Awareness!" Khan praised truthfully.
The Amalgamation of Will wasparable to the essence ofw; naturally, its speed was just as fast.
Using the power ofw, a lower-level energy, to dodge continuous fragments of his attack was like seeing God.
He felt as though Maximus was a mortal dodging a barrage of rifles from a squad of well-trained soldiers.
While Khan was admiring a piece of work, Maximus was already sweating bullets.
Although he could keep up with the attack of the enemy, his energy couldn''t.
"By the way, the Amalgamation of Will!"
Since he can''t use it, then absorb it.
Mobilizing his power ofw, he devoured the dormant Amalgamation of Will in his body.
Initially, this was not possible, devouring a lower energy than itself.
However, because the power ofw he mastered was the origin of everything, everything can be turned interchangeably.
Full of energy, he burned his power ofw without regard to cost, increasing the frequency of his movements.
As his power ofw burned fiercer and fiercer, cracks began to form in his body.
All the regenerative special physiques he formed in the past began to work, keeping his body intact.
Getting a slight respite, Maximus looked at Khan.
"It''s time to return the attack..."
With a leap, Maximus quickly teleported near Khan and initiated an attack.
This time, it was not the Amalgamation of Will but the pure power ofw.
Seeing this, Khan also got more serious and prompted a defense.
Thud!
Like a rock hitting an iron wall.
Maximus''s attack didn''t do any damage.
Seeing Khan standing in ce, watching him like a clown, the anger in his chest burned further.
Not caring about his body, he burned the power ofw further and further.
The various regenerative physiques he formed also began to fail as the cracks in his body got bigger and bigger.
"Kill!"
As a huge power ofw gathered, it began to boil, causing the barrier that Khan set up to melt.
Seeing that it was effective, Maximus smiled.
"You''re dead!" Maximus muttered as his brain overclocked, making the world slow down.
Although his mastery of the Amalgamation of Will is lower, Maximus quickly analyzed the properties of the defense Khan had set up.
After identifying the specific property of his barrier.
The boiling power ofw quickly changed properties, tearing through the barriers Khan set up.
Boom!
An explosion urred as his attack hit its target.
Looking at the ragged Khan, who managed to escape at thest minute, Maximus smiled.
"What''s wrong? Scared of my little attack?"
"What a cheap trick," Khan said coldly, feeling the damage to his body.
This body of his was a mere tier 8; receiving such an attack was life-threatening.
If not for his reaction and proficiency in the Amalgamation of Will, he would probably have died.
"Such talent, I can''t be careless," Khan thought seriously.
"Let''s see if you can still afford this cheap trick!"
Repeating his trick, he swallowed all the Amalgamation of Will in his body, converting it into the power ofw.
With another attack, Khan''s face changed as he set up another barrier.
Maximus''s attack was too fast and unpredictable for his body to respond that he could only defend.
Unfortunately, Maximus already knew what was effective, sealing his victory.
After analyzing every fragment of the Amalgamation of Will of the barrier, Khan had set up.
The power ofw he released changed correspondingly, tearing through Khan''s defense.
This time, Khan was not so lucky, as half of his body disintegrated before he escaped.
Urging the Amalgamation of Will, Khan hurriedly healed his body.
However, it seemed that Maximus did something in the attack as the healing ability of the Amalgamation of Will became ineffective.
"What did you do?!"
"Just die," Maximus said emotionlessly.
This time, with barely an intact body, Khan couldn''t dodge and disappeared with his attack.
Looking at the scene, Maximus just shook his head in disappointment.
"Unfortunately, you''re too far off..."
Although the battle was thrilling, it wasn''t near death.
Just a tier 10 poison was enough to kill Khan; what more for his other trump cards?
Although these trump cards cost him almost all his money, they''re quite effective.
"Now, let''s meet the mastermind..." Maximus muttered, looking at the center of the cursed continent.
Chapter 325 End of War
Chapter 325 End of War
"Here it is..." Maximus muttered, looking at the depth of the sea.
The forbidden forest constitutes up to 90 percent of thendmass of the Curse Continent.
A forbiddennd even for the Holy Emperors of the past dared not to explore.
In the event of war, thisndmass always sank into the sea, disappearing from the world''s sight.
It would only reappear after the holy emperor died and the unification of the Curse Continent was disbanded.
"Valoros, the battle sage..."
"I didn''t expect you to participate in the war you initiated."
That''s right, Khan, whom he had fought earlier, was somewhat rted to Valoros.
After all, who would have a much deeper mastery in the Amalgamation of Will other than the creator?
"Come out! I have something to tell you!" Maximus yelled domineeringly.
Although he didn''t want to fight with a peak apex sovereign, it didn''t mean he was scared.
He had nothing but money, with a myriad world mall; all kinds of tier 10 items were at his fingertips.
To dare to harm his family, one should be ready to face the consequences.
Even if he was a close confidant of Malgron, there was no escaping due punishment.
Soon, the sea boiled, as 90 percent of the continent slowly emerged from the sea.
"What power," Maximus marveled in amazement.
Although the Curse Continent didn''t have even 1 percent of the former prosperity of the Nexus Continent, it''s still measured in light-years.
To control it with just raw power, Maximus could only say it''s worthy of a peak apex sovereign.
"You called me?" A sound echoed in the sea as colossal pressure descended upon him.
"What a good dog! You came out quickly!" Maximus taunted, resisting the pressure descending upon him.
He had already learned his lesson and didn''t foolishly use the Amalgamation of Will against its creator.
Burning his power ofw, he was like a stubborn fire against the sea.
"What a daring youngd," Valoros finally appeared, looking at Maximus with interest.
To be able to defeat his clone, it could be said that Maximus was already close to his first test subject.
"You! It seems that you are not from this dimension!" Maximus suddenly said in shock.
After scanning Valoros, he noticed elements that shouldn''t exist in the Etherium realm.
Practicing the ''Origin,'' he was quite sensitive to different energy.
No matter how Valoros had hidden it, it was like a light bulb in the dark.
This discovery also made his body tense, ready to use all he could.
Valoros was also a little shocked, hearing Maximus discovered him.
More importantly, his intuition was eagerly warning him of impending danger.
"Wait, young man, don''t be impulsive!" Valoros hurriedly said.
He didn''t expect an Aborigine from a tier 9 dimension to make him feel danger to this degree.
Although he already knew Maximus possessed some connection with some dimensional merchant, he was still shocked.
Looking at his clone''s memories, it seemed he was killed by a tier 10 poison, preventing any energy beyond the Origin of Law from having any effect.
Suddenly, it dawned on him; perhaps Maximus didn''t have a connection with a dimensional merchant whatsoever.
But Maximus owned one of those hateful transdimensional system.
Thinking of this, everything suddenly made sense.
Maximus''s rise?and the Moonlight Empire''s outrageous capabilities¡ªall these illogical events suddenly came together.
Before he could think anything, Maximus''s cold voice, full of killing intent, reached him.
"What happened to the previous Valoros?" Maximus asked, ready to end the man in front of him at any second.
As for the question he asked, it was all a guise to distract him.
He was not interested in whomever; after he killed him, he could find out everythingter.
"Rx, I and Valoros are one."
"I was born and raised in this dimension, and more importantly, I mean no harm."
"Then die," Maximus coldly said, seeing Valoros rx.
Releasing a tier 10 sealing treasure, Valoros was shocked and angry.
He had already told Maximus to rx and not be impulsive; he didn''t expect him to still attack him.
As he dodged the sealing treasure, he didn''t notice an attacking from behind.
Prick~
Suddenly, a pricking sensation hit him in the back.
As he was about to feel angry, his energy suddenly stagnated.
"What did you¡ª"
Before he finished speaking, two needle-like items came flying to him.
Urging his energy, he activated the treasure left by his other body.
ng!
The two collided, slowly cracking after blocking the attack.
Seeing that he can no longer talk sense to Maximus, he attacked.
"A mare test subject dared to attack me. Die!"
Resisting his numbing sensation, he urged his Origin of Law to attack Maximus.
However, before he could release the attack, another needle-like item came flying at him.
This time, it''s not one or two, but a dozen of them.
With a clear picture, Valoros finally remembered what the needle-like item was.
"A tier 10 divine sealing needle?!" Valoros nearly cursed his mother.
What the heck? What hatred did this brat have with him?
Just one of these needles can only knock out those tier-10 creatures.
Yet Maximus fired a dozen of them?
Under such an attack, his tier 10 barrier disintegrated like paper.
It didn''t evenst before he could cast his attack.
It was too fast that a tier 9 body reaction couldn''t keep up.
"Damn!" Valoros cursed in despair as he slowly lost control of his body.
"You could still speak?" Maximus muttered and threw another dozen tier 10 divine sealing needles.
Prick~
Seeing another dozen divine sealing needles felt into him, Valoros already gave up.
His vision, hearing, and all of his senses were blocked.
Even the Origin of Law he was brewing, ready to use, stagnated.
Soon, even his thoughts stopped, as if he was brain dead.
"Tsk, what a waste. This thing is a defective product!" Maximus said in distress.
These divine sealing needles were the most expensive of his trump cards.
Furthermore, they were one-time-use consumables.
He only had a hundred of these; now, only forty remain.
However, seeing Valoros out cold, Maximus smiled in relief.
"This ck sheep is finally gone."
"Let''s see what secrets you are hiding!"
Putting his hand on Valoros''s head, he activated his system.
The Family and Power System is a tier 11 treasure that can search and scan everything.
Digging some memories of some apex sovereign should be no problem.
After a few seconds of his system digging deep into Valoros''s memories, Valoros suddenly exploded.
Maximus felt Valoros''s cause and effect in the Etherium realm suddenly disappear.
Valoros''s battle will, which could be used to resurrect him, dissipated.
Everything about the Valoros seemed to be gone.
"A defense mechanism?" Maximus guessed, seeing the phenomenon.
Fortunately, his system was quite capable and still absorbed a vast amount of memory.
Millions of epochs'' worth of memory should be enough for him to know the origin of Valoros.
"Let''s see," Maximus urged his system, infusing the memory into his mind.
Soon, huge surges of memory quickly descend, making his head hurt.
Not wanting to die, he hurriedly stopped his system.
"It seemed I still underestimated a powerhouse of memories."
A memory isn''t just a picture of videos in y.
Itbines emotions, insights, everything one senses during memory.
As a tier 9 being, their sense of the world is in a whole other dimension.
Absorbing such raw information is nothing but suicide.
He would probably explode by now if not for his quickness and a little toughness.
"Sort and transfer all key memories," Maximus ordered.
He only wanted to know Valoros''s main ideas and origin.
As for the rest, he would slowly study it in the future.
This time, the memory infusion was more gentle and precise.
...
A few dayster, Maximus slowly opened his eyes, digesting the massive memories.
"Huh~" Maximus breathed, wiping his nonexistent sweat.
He was nearly assimted by the memories infused into his mind.
If not for the system and being used to epting massive infusions of different knowledge, he didn''t know if he would still be himself.
"However, this is quite interesting. A clone of a higher being?"
That''s right, even Valoros was just a clone.
This higher being''s goal seemed to be studying, or should he say experimenting.
Valoros''s origin was much more grand than expected.
The Etherium realm, a dimension made up of four massive continents, wasn''t previously like this.
The Arcane Continent, the Nexus Continent, The Divine Continent, and the Beast Continentwere in their own tier 9 dimension, which merged to form the now-known Etherium realm.
This should be the reason for the illogical diversity of the Etherium realm.
There are gods, beasts, magicians, and warriors.
Each has its dimension and culture before merging with each other.
This is also why each continent could amodate over a thousand apex sovereigns, despite the Etherium Realm''s only 1118ws.
He had read from the book he bought in the myriad world mall that eachw could only be upied by an apex sovereign.
There could only be one apex sovereign responsible for eachw.
However, the Etherium broke this rule, as each continent could have one controlling aw.
The one responsible for merging the four dimensions is Valoros, or should he say another clone of the higher being?
Using a power beyond his imagination, he fused the four dimensions like ydough.
As for the goal, Maximus had no idea.
Valoros died too quickly before he could dig up some more information.
"What a pity."
Digging up a memory of such a powerhouse was like digging for a gold mountain.
It had all kinds of novel knowledge that he didn''t think of.
Chapter 326 Looting Treasures
Chapter 326 Looting Treasures
In an Unknown Dimension shrouded in chaotic energy.
A man slowly opened his eyes, sensing the abrupt disappearance of his clone''s connection.
"Hmm?"
"Valoros, the Etherium realm?" The man read the memory of the clone.
"The unification of dimensions, Malgron, the Amalgamation of will..."
"Three sessful experiments, not bad."
"Unfortunately, the clone died too quickly; the Amalgamation of will isn''t finished yet. What a pity," the man frowned.
Spreading his clone in all dimensions, it can be said that this clone of his was one of the most efficient.
Three sessful experiments in just one dimension? how efficient is that?
The Amalgamation of Will seemed to have some potential.
It''s a pity the clone died too quickly.
Looking at the man who had killed his clone, a hint of anger flickered within him.
Just as he was about to retaliate in anger, he suddenly felt a shift in the origin ofw.
"Not now. Advancement to the Ultimate Realm takes priority..."
...
In the Etherium realm, on the Curse Continent,
Maximus felt excitement surge within him as he gazed at the forbidden forest ahead.
ording to Valoros'' memories, thisnd was a veritableboratory, filled with all kinds ofb equipment, experimental subjects, data, and more.
"Just right. It can replenish my expenditures!" Maximus muttered happily.
Dealing with Valoros wasn''t easy.
Though the battle was brief, the resources he expended nearly depleted his entire property.
If calcted, it could probably buy aplete tier 8 ultimate treasure set for his foundation.
Unfortunately, he had yet to find one for sale in the Myriad World Mall.
Maximus could only wait for it to be updated in the full version and explore other transdimensional tforms.
Flying across the continent-likend, Maximus scoured the entire ce with his domain, which now spanned over a trillion kilometers in radius.
The continuous expansion of his domain even surpassed the range of his divine consciousness.
However, after reaching a trillion kilometers, it seemed that the expansion slowed down.
After all, the expansion was in radius, not in area; each meter was equivalent to trillions of kilometers.
...
A few dayster,
After Maximus had turned the forbidden forest upside down, he looked at his harvest.
"Tsk, what a harvest," Maximus muttered with a light in his eyes.
Valoros possessed the most advanced mechanic and alchemy apparatus Maximus had ever seen, even surpassing the tier 9 equipment he was proud of.
It had to be said that the foundation of an apex sovereign living this long isn''t something a nouveau riche like him can imagine.
This is still because Voloros live in seclusion.
If those were the likes of Dean Fen, Maximus couldn''t even imagine.
In addition to the mechanic and alchemy apparatus, Valoros also had thergest collection of Athercore he had ever seen.
"A thousand tier 9 Aethercores..."
Aethercore was the most advanced supeputer built using abination of alchemy and mechanics.
They could effortlessly process a multitude of data.
Even Maximus'' empire had only one Aethercore, yet it could easily handle all the arrays, virtual apps, and misceneous tasks within the empire.
Looking at a thousand of them made him feel as though he had struck it rich.
Whether in the Etherium realm or the Myriad World Mall, these items were incredibly expensive.
By price alone, they were more expensive than dimensional treasures of the same grade.
"A thousand equivalent dimensional treasures? Hell yeah!"
"Just these could pay back my expenses," Maximus thought.
Although Aethercores are only used to process data, they were treasure makers.
With a thousand Aethercores, one could simte an epoch''s worth of information in seconds.
Although not as fast as his system, they were controble.
He could even let his people participate in some miracle-making projects.
"These will be the foundation of the empire from now on," Maximus thought.
Manipting the Aethercores, he searched for any experimental data within them.
Unfortunately, to his dismay, they seemed to have been cleared.
With the death of Valoros, all files self-destructed and corrupted.
Even after deep scanning, no files remained.
Carefully storing the Aethercores in his storage dimension, he looked at his remaining harvest.
Unlike the rest, it was only misceneous items without much value.
Like the remains of the ancients who first roamed the world.
Rare nts and minerals could be found in the Etherium realm.
Unique treasures created by the world.
Maximus didn''t pay much attention to them and put them all in his storage dimension.
Although other gadgets are a little interesting.
Compared to others, these things weren''t worth mentioning and could easily be bought in the Myriad World Mall.
"I guess the only valuable thing left is this Array," Maximus muttered, looking at the dense, invisible array surrounding the forbidden forest.
Through exploration over the past few days, he had estimated that the area of the forbidden forest was at least 1000 light-years, muchrger than most continental dimensions in the Arcane Continent.
To ce an array in such and would require massive manpower and materials.
Especially the time, it must''ve taken epochs for Valoros to surround thisnd with a formation array.
Even if he had unlimited manpower and materials, it would probably take him tens of thousands of years.
To have a ready-made array couldn''t make Maximus much happier.
It was equivalent to having a ready-made base.
Maximus decided to transfer his empire here.
After all, it was already destroyed, and only Moonshadow City remains.
Moving a city by hand should be easy for him.
After tabting all his gains, Maximus teleported back to his empire.
...
In Moonshadow City:
"Huh? Is that His Majesty?"
"Did His Majestye back?"
"Is the Emperor of the Westle Empire really dead?"
Although they already knew from various sources that the Emperor of the Westle Empire had died, they still didn''t dare to venture out of the city.
Who knew if it was a trap?
Thus, seeing their Emperor in the flesh, they couldn''t be more shaken.
The suffering they had endured for years seemed to dissipate as they witnessed the dawn of the empire.
Soon, the chanting of Maximus'' name rang throughout the city.
The voices of trillions of people echoed his name, venting all their suffering and grievances throughout the years.
Looking at the people chanting his name, Maximus smiled.
Signaling them to stop, Maximus opened his mouth.
"The people of the Moonlight Empire..."
"The war is over."
"The war that caused us death and destruction."
"The war that put us in misery and loss."
"The war to dere the supreme sovereignty of thisnd."
"This war is over."
"The winner is us, the Moonlight Empire."
"The people of the Moonlight Empire!"
"From now on, the Moonlight Empire shall reign supreme!"
With Maximus'' deration, the Amalgamation of Will seemed to be agitated, as the people''s belief surged.
Seeing this, Maximus only smiled and quickly teleported to the Castle.
...
In the castle:
As Maximus appeared, Skyeand the others waiting for his arrival jumped for joy.
"Dad, you''ve returned!" Asha said happily, clinging to him.
"Grandpa!" L and Maya greeted.
"Maximus~," Skye said, looking to see if Maximus was injured.
"How is the rest?"
"They''re already in stable condition," Asha said.
"Hmm,"
Scanning inside, he saw his wives and children breathing evenly as they slept.
Isabe, Rose, Luna, Livia, and Jane, who fought and held back Khan, were still injured.
Even his children, Nathan, Sam, and Luke, were sleeping soundly.
Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but grit his teeth.
He should''ve at least tortured that bastard.
How dare he hurt his family?
Fortunately, it seemed that they were already stable.
Their bodies were already healing on their own.
If not for exhaustion andck of energy, they would be able to get up like normal people.
On the other side were his wives, Hazel, Erica, Angeline, Irene, and Emma looked at them meticulously.
It seemed that Skye and the others didn''t tell them about his return.
Even Neo and the others who were managing the empire didn''t inform them of the news.
It seemed that they didn''t want to add further worry to their mothers.
Opening the door, there was shock in their eyes.
"H-husband?!"
"It''s me, I''m back," Maximus smiled.
"Y-you! You''ve returned!" they shouted as they lunged into him and embraced him.
"Where have you been?"
"Why didn''t you tell us anything?"
"Are you injured?"
One by one, they asked questions endlessly, as if venting.
Soon after feeling his warmth, they calmed down.
"I''m sorry, I worried you..."
"As for the reason, it''s a long story; let''s talk about thatter."
"More importantly," Maximus turned his head to the people sleeping on the beds.
Mobilizing his domain, he infused energy into them, bringing them back to their peak form.
"Argh..." Groaning, they slowly woke up.
"M-Maximus"
"Husband!"
"Father!"
As they woke up, they looked at him in shock and joy.
Feeling their bodies as good as new, they couldn''t help but leap, embracing Maximus.
Looking at their smiles, he heaved a sigh of relief.
"Everything is over; let''s take our time."
Chapter 327 Conquering the Westle Empire
Chapter 327 Conquering the Westle Empire
??A few weekster...
After a brief celebration and adjustment.
Over a trillion soldiers and hundreds of millions of officials of the empire boarded the ships to conquer the Westle Empire.
For this, Maximus even bought some tier 9 ships from the Shadow Hunter Guild.
As for the unspoken rules or whatsoever; After killing Voloros, the Curse Continent is now his domain.
Coupled with his strength, in the Curse Continent, no rule could restrict him anymore.
Conquering the people of the Westle Empire is to let them recognize the Supreme Emperor of the continent.
This is to unify the amalgamation of will and convert them to the people of the Moonlight Empire.
Maximus was toozy to pay attention to this and had his subordinates do this troublesome job.
Over a trillion soldiers are enough to suppress all dissent.
Hundreds of millions of officials were also brought to bring order and arrange all people in the Westle Empire.
After everything was arranged, Maximus continued his reunion with his family as he nned for the future of the empire.
...
A few dayster...
The tier 9 ships docked on various borders of the Westle Empire.
"What is that?"
"Is it an enemy invasion?"
"It should be the Moonlight Empire."
"Huh~ It has finallye to this day..."
Although the appearance of the tier 9 ships causedmotion, it didn''t cause much panic.
They already knew about the death of their emperor for weeks.
They were devastated at first.
However, after thinking about it, they realized they were worried for nothing.
They were just ordinary people living in this cursed world.
Some of them were from little kingdoms, unknown empires, and even top empires.
Yet, just like a snap of a finger, they became the people of the Westle Empire.
Though unwilling at the start, they slowly epted their emperor for his righteousness and generosity.
They also forgot about their origin and fully supported their emperor.
What is happening now is just another change of rule.
This is the time of war, and the winner is the king.
They, as ordinary people, just needed to follow who was in the lead.
They could only hope that this new emperor of theirs would be as generous as their previous ruler.
Soon, millions of soldiers descended from the ship, looking coldly at the crowd.
Seeing that they were not rioting and looked at them curiously, they also rxed.
"Ahem, I''m Kirk, the Captain in charge."
"You should already know the fall of your emperor..." Kirk stopped, looking to see their reaction.
Seeing they were calm, Kirk sighed in relief; it seemed that his task this time was easy.
"The Supreme Emperor of thisnd, the Emperor of the Moonlight Empire, presents a decree!"
"The People of the Westle Empire!"
"I ask you to surrender and follow this Emperor to glory."
"Nheless, you can turn your heads back and leave the Curse Continent."
"Only the people of the Moonlight Empire, my people, are allowed to live in thisnd."
"If you wish not to die, you may leave thisnd at once!"
Kirk read the decree in a solemn tone, looking at the crowd before him.
"So what choice do you make?"
"We surrender to his majesty! We surrender to the Moonlight Empire!"
What a joke; those who can leave already have.
The only ones remaining are ordinary people who didn''t have the money or connections to leave.
Especially during this time of war, the greedy businessmen of the Arcane continent didn''t let go and collected exorbitant fees to poach them from the continent.
"Good! Then you shall prepare; we will leave thisnd after a while," Kirk said.
His Majesty already told them they would relocate to the Forbidden Forest, now called the Moonlight Forest.
By now, various construction was probably in ce, just waiting for the people to settle in.
"This ¨C we will leave this ce?"
"Yes, thisnd is too small to amodate the future of the empire."
"Worry not; all the expenses and food will be on us."
"You only need to bring yourself onboard and leave the rest to us," Kirkforted.
In his eyes, these were already the people of the Moonlight Empire.
Treating them as such was just natural.
After seeing they understood the protocol, he left some soldiers in ce and moved to the next city.
...
A few dayster, in Kole City on the border of the Westle Empire...
A ten-year-old kid, Latin, held his five little sisters'' hands as he led them to the docking station to register.
The war didn''t just bring death and destruction; it also left the future generation on their own.
A few years ago, Latin originally had a happy family living in a little kingdom.
But an army from the Westle Empire came rushing in, setting fire and bloodshed everywhere.
That event took the lives of his parents, leaving him and his newly-born quintuplet sisters.
As a child, taking care of his siblings was a daunting thought.
Taking care of them was a problem, much less feeding them.
Fortunately, upon arriving in the Westle Empire, the benefits were enough for even a child to live by.
A house to live in and food given to them was enough for him and his sisters to survive.
From time to time, some nannies also visited, instructing him what to do.
As time passed, he also forgot the hatred brought by the death of his parents.
After all, life had to go on.
However, after the fall of the Emperor, their lives turned into a nightmare.
The food didn''te, and evil neighbors troubled them.
After a few weeks of despair and hiding, fortunately, help came to them.
The soldiers of the Moonlight Empire provided the city with food and safety, which theycked.
All the people who had done evil were either locked up or killed on the spot.
During this time, Latin felt alive again,ughing and smiling with his sisters.
This also made him realize hisck of strength.
If only he could be as strong as those soldiers; he could always see his sisters smile.
Providing them with a home that could protect and nurture them.
Lost in thought, Latin continued to walk to the docking station to register their identities.
A gentleman told him that this was necessary to be an official citizen of the empire.
Furthermore, once they were registered, they could board the ship and wait for departure.
Latin didn''t want to wait any longer.
Once these soldiers left, they would be on their own again, trudging alone through the dangers of society.
As they were walking, a soldier approached them.
"You kids, where are your parents?"
"No, we don''t have any," Latin shook his head.
The soldier also understood and looked at them with pity.
"Are you going to the dock?"
"Yes, mister! My brother said the food there is delicious!"
"Is it really delicious?"
"It must be; my brother doesn''t lie!"
"Delicious! Delicious!"
"Okay, stop talking. You''re making me hungry."
Soon, the five sisters started arguing, making Latin and the soldier smile.
"Come hop in, I''ll take you there," the soldier said, taking out a mechanical car.
"Is this appropriate?" Latin asked, not wanting to disturb the soldier.
"No worries, I''m off duty anyway. And you don''t want your sisters to walk all the way, do you?"
Hearing this, Latin also looked at his sister''s swollen feet after walking for a few kilometers.
As delicate children aged 3-4, it was already a miracle they could walk a few kilometers and still smile.
Looking distressed, Latin urged his sisters to board the mechanical car.
"Sit tight; we''ll arrive there shortly."
With amazement and wonder in their eyes, the car zipped through and reached the dock after a few minutes.
"Whoa, that was fast!"
"Fun! Fun! Fun!"
"Can we do it again, mister?"
"I''m dizzy~ Can we get out?"
"Urgh~ I''m going to puke~"
"Hahaha, we''re already here; just follow the gentlemen who wear clothes like me. They will take you to eat delicious food."
Getting out of the car, Latin and his sisters thanked the soldier.
Looking around, Latin didn''t know where to go.
The ce was full of people from all over the city getting rations or registering to be citizens.
"Brother, hurry; the delicious food is waiting for us."
"I smell delicious food!"
"Hurry, hurry!"
"I''m hungry!"
"My stomach is calling us, brother."
"Uh-" Latin looked lost.
Finally, some kind-hearted people pointed the way to Latin.
After walking for a few minutes, they arrived at the registration point.
Earlier, after asking around, it seemed that you could only get food after registering.
Although they were given food, it was only to pad their stomach.
Only by being an official citizen could one avail its benefits and eat delicious food.
"You kids... What are your names?" the registrant asked after a pause.
Seeing many situations like this, the registrant already knew what to ask and what to expect.
He was just shocked to see a kid carrying young kids around him.
"I''m Latin; this is Lucia, Elena, Sofia, ra, and Maria," Latin introduced.
"Good, now put your hand on this."
Soon afterplicated procedures, the siblings registered, getting their tokens of identity.
"From now on, we are people of the Moonlight Empire..." Latin murmured, looking at the token.
Chapter 328 Various Benefits
Chapter 328 Various Benefits
??After obtaining the token, Latin quickly took his sister to find food.
While walking, Latin studied the token.
The tokens had different shapes and sizes.
For them, Latin picked up a ne-type token.
Seeing no grooves and notches, Latin didn''t know how to activate it for a while
Fortunately, the token seemed to sense his thoughts as a virtual panel appeared.
[Latin: ss 3 Citizen
Address: None
Properties: None
Profession: Non
School: None
...]
"ss?"
Thinking about it, descriptions of citizen sses appeared.
ss 3 citizens are the lowest tier of citizens, made up of various refugees who havejust joined the empire like them.
ss 2 citizens are the second tier, made up of original residents who were born and raised in the empire.
ss 1 citizens are the first tier, which is made up of various officials and soldiers who made some contributions.
Then there are Star Citizens, who are made up of special people who made significant contributions to the empire.
Unlike the others, Star Citizen status is only bestowed by the Emperor and cannot be obtained elsewhere.
As for others, there are many ways to increase ranks.
Like fighting in the Battle Colosseum, inventing new things, umting wealth, having top potential, graduating from the academy, and many more.
Although he didn''t know the meaning of most of it, Latin tried to keep it in his mind.
ncing at his current citizen rank, he looked through the benefits that he would receive.
First, the housing.
Each ss 3 citizen could receive an apartment for 25 meters in size.
There was also an option tobine the benefits of the same family, obtaining a much more spacious apartment.
Six of them could live in a 150-square-meter apartment, which is pretty spacious.
As for food and supplies, they were not free, like he thought.
Instead, they were directly given Moonlight Coins for expenses.
As a ten-year-old child, he was eligible for 1,000 copper credits per day.
Although he didn''t know its value, it should be almost the same as copper coins.
It may not look like much, but this was already a lot.
Based on the previous standard, 1,000 copper credits were enough for ten days of food for a single adult.
As for why it was given daily, it must be because other people were irresponsible spending the money all at once.
Besides housing and money, there are various benefits, such as spiritual fields, business acquisitions, transportation discounts, etc.
However, what struck him the most was the free education.
Each citizen, no matter their age, was given free education regardless of the field.
Thinking of his weak strength, he clenched his fist in excitement.
Even the previous Westle Empire didn''t have these benefits.
It didn''t even have enough resources to provide education for the majority of its people, let alone for free.
While studying the token, he was unknowingly dragged by his sister to a food stall.
"Brother! We want this!"
"We want! We want!"
"This smells so delicious!"
"It looks so fluffy; it must be delicious."
"Brother, do we have enough money to buy this?"
Being asked questions one after another, Latin turned his attention to the stall in front of him.
The food being sold looked like cotton made of various colors.
Smelling such a fragrance, Latin subconsciously gulped.
"Excuse me, how much for those?"
"Candy Clouds? They are 30 copper credits each."
"Give us six." Hearing the price was cheap, Latin quickly bought one for each of them.
After getting the Candy Clouds, they took a big bite as it melted into their mouths.
"Yum! The green one tastes like delicious grass."
"This one tastes like meat."
"Sweet! Sweet! Sweet!"
"This one is weird; it cooled my mouth like ice."
"Mine also tastes weird; it''s like there is an explosion in my mouth."
Seeing they were enjoying their snack, Latin found a ce to sit as he continued to study the token.
...
Soon, a week passed by.
The first batch of immigrants was about to leave to go to the Moonlight Forest.
"Brother, are we going to board that big boat?"
"Yes, we are going to our new home..." Latin smiled, pinching their fluffy cheeks.
This week, using the daily subsidies given to them, he fed his sisters fat.
Looking at their bulging and red cheeks, he couldn''t help but smile.
"Brother, don''t tangle my dress; it''s my favorite." One of his sisters pouted, seeing her dress a little tangled.
The daily subsidies given to them were too much, so in addition to food, he bought all kinds of dresses and toys they liked.
Not only was his sister well-fed, but they also became more lively and cute.
"Alright, alright, you don''t love your brother anymore."
Soon, hundreds of millions of people began to board the ship.
With such a crowd, Latin became worried about their safety.
Fortunately, everything was orderly, thanks to the soldiers and officials.
Entering their assigned room, Latin took his sister to explore the ship.
...
After a few days, the ship quickly reached the Moonlight Forest.
"We arrive at the Moonlight Forest."
"Please leave the ship in an orderly manner and follow the subsequent instructions."
"Once again, wee to your new home..."
After following the various virtual guidelines, Latin and his sister quickly disembarked from the ship.
Around them were other ships and a sea of people.
Taking out his token, he looked for the follow-up instructions.
"Let''s see, our destination is the Spirit City..."
"Board a Car SC 385, Departure 17:00."
Seeing the instruction, Latin quickly took his sister to the automated vehicle park alongside the tier 9 ships.
With the guidance of the token, they quickly found their ride in a few minutes.
It seemed that it also took their condition and distance into consideration, allowing them to find their ride quickly.
The car was much bigger than he had seen from the soldier before.
Inside were thousands of people who seemed to be going to the same city as him.
Most of them were orphaned children like them or people with a schrly aura.
Soon, the clock turned, and the car departed.
The journey was boring, but with the token to keep them entertained, they were not so bored.
Watching various movies produced in the Moonlight Empire, they couldn''t help but sigh in amazement.
The Moonlight Empire was really a fairy ce that they never dared to dream of before.
Looking at the smile and prosperity in the movie, they couldn''t help but look forward to their new home.
Unfortunately, before another movie ends, a big warning shes into the panel.
[3-hour screen time ended; please take care of your mental health and get rest.]
"No! I want to watch what happened to the big man!"
"I want more!"
"Bad Guy!"
"Wah-wah! Big Man is dead!"
"Brother, there is no more movie,"
As children, they were only allowed to y in the token for three hours.
It doesn''t matter if they use other devices; the token would detect it and activate the basic mode.
Basic Mode is a bare function without any entertainment function.
Thus, looking at his wailing sister, Latin could only smile wryly.
"Time to sleep; there is still a long journey ahead."
...
Soon, a few days passed unconsciously.
Although their ride was fast, and they were docked near the cities.
The Moonlight Forest was too vast, and the cities were too scared that a few days of travel was the norm.
Arriving at the city or perhaps a construction site, they disembarked from the car.
"Is this where we are living now?"
"It looks dpidated. Could we live in this ce?"
"Brother, the city isn''t finished yet. Where do we live here?"
As his sister and the crowdined, a guide suddenly appeared before them.
"Don''t worry. A ce was specifically set for you."
"Although it''s not asfortable as your assigned house, it should be able to amodate you for a few months."
After a bit more exining, they understood.
The Spirit City and most of the city were still being built.
Although the Moonlight Empire had a huge number of magicians and warriors to do work, building a ce for hundreds of trillions of people wasn''t easy.
Furthermore, the Emperor seemed to be quite strict, wanting each city to be more beautiful than the previous one.
To this, Latin and the others were nomittal.
This is where they will live from now on, so the more beautiful it is, the better.
As for the temporary living environment, in this kind of time, having a ce to sleep and food to eat is enough.
"By the way, sister, could we still study in this condition?" Latin asked.
The reason why he chose Spirit City as a destination, among others, is its educational environment.
ording to what he had read, the Spirit City is a nned ce for enlightenment and primary education.
This is also why most people eligible to go here are children, orphans, and people who would teach.
"Good question! It seems that this little brother is smart."
"The Spirit City is one of the nned educational cities in the empire; of course, it cannotck education just because of the ongoing construction."
"Thus, while the city is in construction, all of you would help and learn at the same time."
"For those interested in cooking, you would help the chef."
"Those interested in the array would help."
"Those interested in alchemy would help."
"Anything that should be done in the city, you must help!"
"Don''t worry, it will be fun!"
Hearing this, Latin and the others just rolled their eyes.
Isn''t this just forcedbor?
Most of them didn''t even know how to read and count.
How could they help with suchplicated tasks?
"Hahaha, the best education is applied education!"
"I''m sure once the city is finished, you would be proficient in one or two things!"
Chapter 329 Unification of Amalgamation of Will
Chapter 329 Unification of Amalgamation of Will
Three yearster,
In the floating castle, Maximus, who was leisurely reading a book, suddenly felt a movement in the Amalgamation of Will.
"Huh?"
After careful inspection, he noticed the Amalgamation of Will seemed to improve, forming aplete cycle.
In the whole Curse Continent, he felt the dense will of peopleing to him.
"Is the great immigration done?"
Three years ago, he moved all the people in the Westle Empire to the Moonlight Forest.
Maximus thought this would be an easy thing, as a single tier 9 ship could amodate trillions of people.
However, he underestimated the difficulty of moving.
Loading and capacity are different.
Although the tier 9 ship could indeed amodate trillions of people.
The logistics, support, and time needed to fill that up could take up months.
Furthermore, cities and infrastructure in the Moonlight Forest were still under construction.
Priority must also be given to the original people of the Moonlight Empire to move, further dying the immigration.
He also underestimated the number of people from the previous Westle Empire.
upying all of the continent besides the Sun Sea region where the Moonlight Empire is, the Westle Empire had a poption of over three quadrillion.
This is still because of the war and chaos decreasing the number of people.
The forceful conquest of the Westle Empire probably decreased the poption of the Curse Continent by at least 30 percent.
There are also those top empires who escape once they caught wind of the Westle Empire.
Overall, if not for the war, there would probably be 4-5 quadrillion poption in the Cursed Continent.
It might seem a lot; however,pared to thendmass of the continent, it was nothing.
Even the three quadrillion peopleing to the Moonlight Forest were but a drop in the ocean.
They couldn''t even upy a percentage ofnd, even with all those people.
Of course, this is also because of theck of infrastructure and industries.
Maximus expected that industries would boom in theing tens to hundreds of years, rapidly upying thend.
Feeling the changes in the Amalgamation of Will, a surprise shed into his eyes.
"I can control the continent?"
This control was like holding the key to a car; with his will, thend would move at his fingertips.
Mountains and seas, trees and forests, weather and climate would form at his will.
The mana, minerals, vegetation, could be moved and transferred freely.
In the Cursed Continent, he was like a god who could control everything.
"This is amazing!"
It even surpasses what Amalgamation of Will is capable of.
Terraforming thend at your will on such arge mass ofnd is like creating the world.
Even his domain, which could do and create everything, wasckluster inparison.
His energy is limited; thus, even though his domain could spread all over the world.
The area that he could control and manipte at one time was limited.
Such an absurd thing was, of course,?not entirely due to the Amalgamation of Will.
The Cursed Continent was once aplete world that was integrated into the Etherium Realm.
As the ruler of such and, with all the beings in thend believing in him, he is equivalent to the god or creator of the dimension.
As the creator, thend was like his body that he could control
Besides terraforming thend, the unity of people also brought the efficiency of the Amalgamation of Will production to multitudes of degrees.
In the past, at least a hundred ordinary people were needed to produce a unit Amalgamation of Will.
Now, just an ordinary person could produce one.
The will that tier 1 mages and knights could produce regrly also shot up from one to ten.
For tier 2, they could produce 10; tier 3 is a thousand; tier 5 is ten thousand; tier 6 is a hundred thousand; tier 7 is a million; tier 8 is a hundred million.
The efficiency was multiplied a dozen to a hundred times.
He then studied how the efficiency of the Amalgamation of Will multiplied.
After some probing, he noticed that the Amalgamation of Will was directly absorbed by him.
There was no loss whatsoever; all the energy produced by an individual was fully intact.
Seeing this, he nodded in satisfaction.
As the clock ticked, he counted the Amalgamation of Will being sent to him and counted how much he would get daily.
...
A dayter, his eyes widened in shock.
"Over a hundred quadrillion?!"
One had to know that a Monarch Abyss Crystal could only produce about a quadrillion units of energy equivalent to system points.
With a one-to-one ratio, a hundred quadrillion Amalgamation of Will is equivalent to a Monarch Abyss.
"Crazy!"
This is still because the majority of people were mortal.
The one who gave him the bulk of the Amalgamation of Will was the original residence of the Moonlight Empire.
With over a trillion people in at least tier 3 realm, it was already a hundred quadrillion in an instant.
Initially, he was worried about theing invasion of the Abyss, not giving himtime to modify the Myriad World Mall.
But now, with such a huge amount of system points.
He could turn the Myriad World Mall into flowers, and they wouldn''t even recognize it as the same thing.
"Huh~ It seems that it''s time to change ns..."
Originally, he wanted to stay low-key for a while and silently cultivate the Moonlight Empire.
However, with such arge amount of benefits, he decided to go all out.
Money, resources, knowledge¡ªhe was ready to give it all out.
Maximus had only one n: poption, poption, poption.
Quality didn''t matter; Maximus only wanted quantity.
More people mean more talent and more talents mean more system points.
He nned to incentivize giving birth with generous rewards.
If the children brought were talented enough, Maximus could even increase the reward.
Maximus also nned to poach people from various continents, whether the Arcane Continent, the Divine Continent, or the Beast Continent.
Poaching people is the way to go; slowly nurturing them is time-consuming.
Of course, this would also cost much more, but with the reward, he was willing to bear this cost.
The only problem is how these continents would react.
Poaching people from different continents?
This was such an unconventional idea that he didn''t know how they would react.
Although it seemed that each continent was open and free, the differences between them were enormous.
Even the closest continent to them, the Arcane Continent, had significant differences.
It''s like a first-world countrypared to a barren vige.
Even if he took out arge sum of money, he may not even poach several people from that continent.
After all, although the rewards are high, who would be foolish enough to live in barrennd?
As for the Divine Continent?
Those gods were crazy about poption; how could they just hand it over to him?
Even more so for the Beast Continent; they were a different species.
Immigrating out of theirnd to live in his Human Empire?
Isn''t that looking for abuse?
However, despite these difficulties, Maximus nned to take a long-term look at this.
Maybe by then, he could think of a solution to this problem.
Thinking of this, thend construction needed to be hastened.
He can''t have people living in the woods any longer.
After all, without a ce, how could they have time to make children?
Earlier, he prevented the Shadow Hunter Guild from helping because it''s costly.
Furthermore, he wanted the city-building task to enhance people''s sense of belonging.
But now, with the benefits in front of him, screw it.
He would use all his power to be the most populous continent in the Etherium Realm.
However, thinking about it, he realized thend in the Curse Continent was not enough.
It couldn''t even reach a percentage of the Arcane Continent, much less the ever-expanding Divine Continent.
If the poption continued to grow without living space, it would ultimately be all for naught.
Digging thend under the sea is inefficient and slow; by the time they dig enough, the poption would be overflowed.
Furthermore, thend under the sea is too low-grade; he would have to spend a lot if he wanted to nourish it.
Buyingnd directly is also too costly.
Although he is stupidly rich, it''s not enough for him to waste it just for somend.
Suddenly, he thought of the most abundant material in his storage dimension.
The Atomic God Metal, the hardest tier 9 metal in the Etherium Realm.
The Earth of Life, a tier 9 soil that could amodate and give birth to all things.
The Water of Life, a tier 9 water that could heal and nourish all life.
These three treasures were the ever-expanding treasure he got from the Etherium Vault.
Reaching millions and billions of light-years, it was more than enough to amodate the expansion of the Cursed Continent.
Furthermore, as treasure generated by his mana, he controlled it like the back of his hand.
As for the structure ofnd?
Like the scattered continent-domains of the Arcane Continent, the expandingnd of the Divine Continent, or the moving continents of the Beast Continent.
It was too early to think about.
Maximus nned to first repopte the Moonlight Forest before thinking about it.
Chapter 330 Birthing Spree
Chapter 330 Birthing Spree
Ten yearster, in Lantern City:
Celebration and feasting filled every corner of the city.
After over a decade, under the efforts of hundreds of millions of people, Lantern City was finally built.
On stage, an award ceremony was being conducted.
"And the Lantern City''s Model Couple is Beth and Richard!"
"Let''s give apuse to this amazing couple."
Beth and Richard walked gracefully onto the stage, receiving their well-deserved apuse.
"Beth and Richard have had nine children over the past decade, achieving the pinnacle of life."
"I wish everyone here could follow the example of this model couple and work hard," the MC advised as if it were the truth of life.
The crowd was shocked to hear of the couple''s achievement.
"Nine children in a decade?!"
"Are these two pigs?!"
"Sigh, what an amazing fertility. We only had 6 children despite working hard day and night."
"Tsk, tsk, this is nothing. I heard of another city where a couple gave birth to 30 children in just a decade."
"What?! How is that even possible?!"
"Hey, they had a rare condition that allowed them to give birth to multiple children in one sitting."
"Fortunately, the medical conditions of the empire are top-notch; otherwise, they would beid in bed forever."
"Tsk, what an enviable couple. Unfortunately, I don''t have a wife yet."
Observing the crowd, Beth and Richard simply smiled.
Since the birth incentive was promulgated ten years ago, the poption has boomed like the seas and stars.
From over 3 quadrillion people to over 10 quadrillion people, over 300 percent increase.
However, what can they say? The rewards are really generous.
An ordinary child without any talent, one would receive 1 Crystal Credit, which is equivalent to 10 million copper credits.
As a ss three citizen, with daily subsidies of 100 copper, it would take them almost 300 years to umte that amount.
Yet, after giving birth to a child, they could receive that in one lump.
This is still if the child is talentless!
Those with rank 1 potential could receive 10 crystal credits, those with rank 2 potential would receive 100 crystal credits, and those with rank 3 potential would receive 1,000 crystals.
As for those who gave birth to rank 4 legendary potential, one would receive 100,000 crystal credits, plus various benefits.
Such as ss increase, free property, tax exemptions, etc.
Basically, after giving birth to a child of that caliber, both the parents and the child would be set for life.
As for having rank 5 mythic potential?
They could only drool thinking about its benefits.
Just the money was ten million crystal credits, richer than most tier 5-tier 6 individuals.
Regardless, with rank 6 Divine potential, one could ascend directly to the top and be nurtured by the empire.
Various resources, training exercises, teachers, etc., would be provided for free.
Basically, as long as a person had that talent, all the things that could be bought in the empire were basically free.
They''re like walking goldmines that could suck the golden blood of the empire.
As for potentials above that, from transcendent to primordial potential?
That was already out of the question.
Even now, with the poption explosion, less than five people have rank 6 Divine potential, much less rank 7 and above.
Ten years ago, Richard and Beth were originally an ordinary couple budding in love.
However, upon hearing about these crazy incentives, the two got crazy and married on the spot.
Marriage in the Moonlight Empire was quite easy and traditional.
Both couples only had to register their marriage and swear an oath in front of the emperor''s shrine or statue.
After receiving their certificate, the two quickly got into the child-making activity.
Watching all kinds of tutorials and taking healthy supplements, it can be said that their marriage is a happy one.
Soon, a yearter, a child was conceived under their love.
With luck given by the heavens, their child had rank 3 potential, sending them into euphoria.
A thousand crystals!
The child they were holding was equivalent to generations of wealth!
One has to know that although the daily subsidies can provide them with enough food and even indulgence from time to time, it''s not enough.
The past is different from the present.
In the past, they were only thinking about survival.
As long as they had food and a home, they were already satisfied.
However, after being exposed to the morous life they see and hear about in the token, they also wanted to live like it.
Eating various exotic foods, indulging in a paradise-like ce, getting a house where they could run and y, etc.
The world seemed to be open in their eyes, but they couldn''t reach it, like a moon in theke.
However, with the birth of their first child, all their dreams seemed toe true.
Upon receiving their first bag of gold, they went on a shopping spree like crazy lunatics.
All kinds of things that they had dreamed of in the past were bought and consumed.
The ces they had been longing to visit were finally explored and enjoyed.
As for their child left in the incubation facility, they had no worries.
The Empire would ensure the healthy growth of a child until it had a mind of its own and needed parents.
Soon after indulging in all sorts of extravagances, their money was depleted like water.
Returning to their child, they couldn''t help but be speechless.
They had been so reckless that they used up all the future money meant for their child.
Fortunately, their child met all the qualifications to advance to ss two citizenship.
Based on potential, ce of birth, and various tests conducted in the incubation facility, their child became a ss two citizen at birth.
Apparently, bing a ss two citizen now was more stringent.
In the past, simply being born in the empire would automatically grant ss two citizenship.
Now, one has to undergo various tests, make enough contributions, or possess sufficient strength to qualify.
Nevertheless, the benefits had also increased.
Just the daily subsidies reached 1 gold credit, which is 10,000 copper coins, a hundred times more than before.
This amount alone had quadrillions of people striving hard just to qualify.
1 Gold per day?! Isn''t that the meaning of life?
With it, one no longer needed to workand could still live a middle-ss life full of delicious food and beautiful clothes.
Unfortunately, they were toozy andcked patience; Otherwise, they could have taken advantage of those free sses.
With a thousand crystal credits, they would probably be a tier 1 mage or knight by now.
Achieving that, they would reach the peak of life in an instant as a ss 2 citizen.
Now, they could only rely on their child to get by.
Fortunately, with a gold coin per day from their child, they could still live a nouveau-rich life.
Unfortunately, after a few months, reminiscing about their fairy-like life, being nouveau rich is not enough.
Working day and night, they conceive another child.
This time, they were not as lucky and only had a child with rank 2 potential, which earned them 100 crystal merits.
Being smarterand not wanting to continue their cycle of giving birth andthen indulging, they used the hundred crystal merits for training.
Soon, a few months passed, and they became trainee mages and knights purely with resources.
Seeing such progress, the husband and wife became ecstatic as they were closer to their dream of bing ss two citizens.
After all, although they could rely on their two children, it would not be pleasant once they became adults.
Yes, their newly born son was a ss two citizen at birth, which made them envious.
However, thinking that they were the ones who gave birth to them, the smiles on their faces returned.
With double the good news and the hundred crystal credits depleted, the two worked again to conceive another child.
Giving birth to another child with rank 2 potential, they became disappointed for a while.
However, thinking of their talents, the first child probably just had exceptionally good luck to possess rank 3 potential.
Fortunately, with their excellent genes, the child could still pass the test to be a ss two citizen at birth.
After receiving their reward, they started their training journey again, consuming resources with fervor.
Afterwards, when the money was gone, they continued to give birth to earn money.
Basically, over these ten years, they were busy giving birth and consuming resources.
Fortunately, all their hard work was not in vain.
They finally reached tier 1 realm, fulfilling their dream of bing ss two citizens.
However, looking at it now, their dream seemed too childish.
1 gold coin per day?
Sure, it was awesome at first, but having achieved their strength today, earning a hundred times more money was easy.
Furthermore, with all their children qualifying to be ss two citizens at birth, their original obsession with money and pleasure diminished to arge degree.
Now, they only wanted to train and live a longer life.
After all, materialistic things are nothing if one has no life to enjoy them.
Chapter 331 Education Sector
Chapter 331 Education Sector
In the Moonlight Empire, in Moonshadow City:
"Huh~ I''m finally back!" Tesoro yelled out.
After near-death adventures in the Arcane Continent, he made it out alive and finally returned home.
Around the teleportation array, people kept looking at him as if he were a weird species.
Tesoro shook it off, exploring the ever-changing city.
"This city is as amazing as ever; I don''t know how big it has be," Tesoro sighed in amazement.
In the past, when he was studying at the Moonlight Academy,ing to the capital of the empire, each scenery he saw seemed to be different.
Fortunately, variousndmarks didn''t change much; if not, they became more luxurious.
Taking out his token, he called his friends.
...
In a certain restaurant, Tesoro''s friends came one by one.
"Long time no see! Where have you been?" His friend Zexel asked.
During the war, all the former students of the Moonlight Academy were called to support the war.
Seeing that Tesoro didn''t return, they thought he was dead.
Thus, seeing he was still alive, they couldn''t help but be shocked and happy.
"This... when I was exploring one of the treasurends in Golden Domain, I got lost," Tesoro scratched his head in embarrassment.
Unlike the Moonlight Empire, where everyone had a map ensuring you''d never get lost, in the Arcane Continent, only a?selected few can have this privilege.
The treasurend he was exploring is famous for being not dangerous yet containing dazzling treasures.
The only catch is that thend is very big, full of puzzle-like arrays.
If one was unlucky, they could even get lost in thend for hundreds to thousands of years.
Fortunately for him, in just 30 years, he spotted a patrolling squad and managed to squeeze in.
Hearing his story, his friendsughed in understanding.
"Then you should have at least found some noteworthy treasure, right?" Diego asked.
"Yes, of course! I got this!" Tesoro took out a gold coin.
"A gold coin? Are you joking?"
"Don''t underestimate this."
"This is a tier 9 initiate treasure: the Gold Coin of Wealth!"
"What can it do?!" Even Javier, who was taciturn, asked in disbelief.
"It is to gather wealth. After binding the treasure, I felt that the world''s vault had opened to me."
"You could produce some gold coin? Or could it be that it''s good at stealing?"
"Of course not; I mean, it made me feel all kinds of wealth-making opportunities!"
"Just like the Moonlight Empire."
"After I returned, I felt the luck of wealth seemed to overflow that everyone could pick money while walking!"
Although he still hadn''t fully investigated what happened, he felt that Moonlight Empire became a million times more grand.
"Hiss, it seems that it''s indeed an amazing treasure!"
"So, what about it? Are you with me?" Tesoro asked.
Although he could do business alone, seeing his trusted friends, he couldn''t help but invite them.
"If you trust us this much, then we''re in!"
...
Deciding to set up a business together, they pooled their funds.
As graduates of the Moonlight Academy, they were quite wealthy, managing to pool over a trillion magic crystals.
This was already a hundred times the property of a tier 7 individual after saving for hundreds of years.
However, for them, it was merely a sum they had saved over the years.
Heading to the empire''s business administration, they registered their business name, ''Golden Tesoro Inc.''
Holding over 51 percent of the shares, having his name in it was natural.
As for the business, Tesoro quickly suggested starting in the education sector.
Ackluster sector that no one dared to venture into.
The Moonlight Empire already had public schools everywhere, and even with the token, you could ess free knowledge at home.
More importantly, no matter how grand a school became, it couldn''t surpass the Empire Academy.
Thus, building a private school on their own seemed like a foolish venture.
However, with the guidance of the Gold Coin, Tesoro saw the potential for soaring wealth in the education sector.
If the other businesses were like fireflies, then the wealth in the education sector was like the sun.
Trusting their friend, the other three didn''t voice their opinions.
Soon, with a budget of a trillion crystals, they recruited a constructionpany to create a mini-school city.
Thend in the Moonlight Empire was dirt cheap.
As a benefit for entrepreneurs, the Moonlight Empire gave anyone the right to designatend in unnned areas, regardless of size.
Furthermore, instead of paying one lump sum, thend waspletely free, with payment only ruing once a hundred years had passed.
If not for theck of money, Tesoro would have even built it the size of the Moonlight Academy.
Unfortunately, he could only dream about it.
...
Three yearster, under the efforts of hundreds of thousands of proficient workers, the academy was finished.
With the boom of construction, specialized constructionpanies like this bloom like no other.
If not for seeing the potential of the education section, he could start this as their first business.
Looking at the empty school, Tesoro sighed.
Now, only one thing was missing: students.
"Huh~"
Taking a deep breath, Tesoro started his n.
"I hope this works..."
...
In the Moonlight Academy:
Thergest academy in the empire spanning over a square light-year, or ten septillion kilometers.
Of course, thend is justnd; various infrastructures are still being built.
This was a million-year n, building the mostplete education institution besides the Origin Arcana Institute.
At the Academy''s gate, a vigorous entrance exam was being conducted.
Latin and his five sisters were in the crowd, nervously awaiting their turn.
"Do you think we can pass, brother?"
"Yes, just trust yourself; we haven''t been working hard for a decade for nothing."
"But what if we don''t pass, brother?"
"You must be. I''ll ensure it!"
"But-"
"Shh, don''t speak; let''s see what will happenter and decide."
"Just be confident."
The admission test of the Moonlight Academy is said to be the hardest thing ever.
It said that it was easier to be a ss 1 citizen than to be epted as a student of the academy.
The only saving grace is there is no limit to talent.
Whether you have trash or divine talent, as long as you didn''t pass the test, you wouldn''t be qualified for the academy.
Especially now, with hundreds of trillions of students enrolling every year, the test has be stricter and stricter.
Soon, the first test began a normal test measuring talent and affinity.
Latin and his sisters passed with flying colors, having at least rank 3 potential and rank 5 affinities in one element.
"Nice start!"
"We can do this, brother!"
"As I said, you must be geniuses."
"Just take the exam confidently, and everything will turn out alright."
However, what faced them next was a nightmare.
The next test was a written one.
In each field of magic, like alchemy, mechanics, array, runes, forging, etc.
A hundred thousand questions needed to be answered within the time limit.
Within a month, they need to take a total of 5 billion questions.
Just a week before the test, the 5 sisters were already ready to give up.
They can''t eat, sleep, or do any activities during the exam.
The only thing they could do was think, think, and think.
After taking a special potion, they were like drug addicts who wouldn''t fall in a month, no matter what happened.
Looking at his sister''s pitiful faces, Latin sighed.
"You can do this! You''re my proud sister; nothing could defeat you!"
With Latin encouragement, the 5 sisters seemed to be energized and managed toplete the test.
Others, however, were not so lucky; although there was a special potion, they didn''t have the will to stay that long.
Answering billions of questions?
How could they even survive that?
From hundreds of trillions, there were only less than a hundred billion examines left.
Meanwhile, Latin and his sisters barely passed the test with some luck.
They had only been in the Moonlight Empire for over ten years.
Although they were diligent and smart, it wasn''t enough to catch up to those geniuses who had been nurtured since childhood.
After all, the empire only provides free education, not free resources.
Just those memory potions that could help you remember everything could already send others ahead for a few blocks.
Unfortunately, it was too expensive; as a ss two citizen, they didn''t have that extravagance.
The next exam was the fighting test, in which hundreds of people went to a virtual battlefield and fought each other for life.
In this test, Latin and his sisters were separated.
Despite being worried, Latin tried his best to survive.
Being responsible since young, Latin was quite the survivor.
Against all odds, he managed to survive in the top million and be one of the top scorers.
Unfortunately, what greeted him was the sad look of his sisters.
Because they were too coddled up, their fighting experience was almost nonexistent.
In the first hours, they were ambushed one after the other like powerless individuals.
To this, Latin could do nothing but give themfort.
"Don''t worry; there is still ast test. If you did your best, you could still pass."
"Sigh, we can only do our best."
"I''m fine as long as my brother manages to pass."
"Fighting!"
"Let''s Go!"
Soon, thest test began.
The principal of the academy, Silver Atom, personally conducted this test.
Leading them to an open space, Silver Atom slowly released his pressure.
From tier 1 pressure, tier 2, tier 3...
Latin fell like the sky was falling against him.
The air became thicker; the gravity multiplied, and even his blood seemed to stop flowing.
Turning his head, he saw his sister out cold.
With anger and fury, Latin resisted the pressure, slowly walking towards the stage, still not understanding what they were into.
Unfortunately, the pressure the principal released slowly increased.
Before he could even take a few steps, he was knocked out at 5th-tier pressure.
Soon, all the students were knocked out.
Looking at the students who survive up to 7 tier and some interesting individuals, Silver Atom smiled.
"Not bad, the examinees this time are quite interesting..."
Chapter 332 Borrowing Money
Chapter 332 Borrowing Money
A few days had passed since the entrance exam.
In the dormitory, Latin and his sister nervously opened their report cards.
Soon, frowns reced their faces.
"I didn''t pass."
"Me neither."
"I guess we didn''t pass."
The five sisters looked at each other with simr expressions on their faces.
Meanwhile, Latin was greeted with a congrattory letter weing him to the Moonlight Academy.
However, looking at his sister, Latin smiled wryly.
With hundreds of trillions of individuals, passing was already a miracle.
Hoping for his sisters to also pass is like reaching for the sun.
"You can do it, brother. We are proud of you!" His sister cheered happily.
"But¡ª"
"Don''t even think about not attending the academy because of us!"
"But I told you I would ensure that you would pass..."
"Hmph! Brother needs to be strong and support uster!"
"That''s right, who knows if our husbands will bully us if you''re weak!"
His sister jeered, causing him to pause.
"You''re already seeing someone?"
His sister was his blood and flesh, and hearing the term ''husband'' hurt him more than the result of the entrance exam.
"Uh¡ªof course not, brother!"
"We will be with you forever!"
"Huh, that''s good." Latin unknowingly heaved a sigh of relief.
Seeing this, his sistersughed with a giggle.
"But what will you do? You can''t just stay stuck at home, can you?" Latin asked with a frown.
Although the benefits of bing a student at Moonlight Academy were good, they were not enough for them to share.
Bing a student at Moonlight Academy automatically advanced you to a ss 1 citizen.
With a daily subsidy of 100 crystals, there was no way it could support his and his sisters'' training.
He figured he could also work in the academy to earn money.
However, it was still unknown if he could earn enough.
"Don''t worry about us, brother. We anticipated this, so we already chose a school."
"A school? Where? In the Arcane Continent?"
As far as he knew, all the schools in the Moonlight Empire were just free education institutions.
Besides teaching, they didn''t regte students whatsoever, much less provide resources.
"No, it''s in the Moonlight Empire."
"Furthermore, the school would give you free resources as long as you didn''t drop out of the school!"
"A school? What''s its name? Could it be a scam?" Latin''s worry deepened.
"No, the name of the school is Golden Academy, and it was established by a group of alumni from Moonlight Academy."
"Huh? Let me see."
With doubts, Latin opened his token and looked through the information of the Golden Academy.
As his sisters said, the school was just established recently.
As of now, it doesn''t even have any students.
Their registration time was opposite to that of the Moonlight Academy, aiming to garner more students.
Furthermore, unlike the Moonlight Academy, the entrance test of the Golden Academy was based solely on potential.
Anyone with rank 3 potential was eligible for entry.
As for benefits, they were also generous.
All kinds of special potions, elixirs, weapons, training facilities, etc., were avable for free.
The only catch was that the Golden Academy was entirely based on ratings.
Each day, students at the school had various tasks toplete.
Ranging from improving a certain percentage, studying a course in a designated profession, defeating an opponent designated by the school, etc.
Failure toply meant your rating would decrease.
Once it fell below average, you would be kicked out of the school forever.
"Interesting!" Latin muttered with interest.
This school basically made its wholepound a jungle with all kinds of rules.
All those defeated would be killed, a.k.a. kicked out.
"However, the school seems to be built upon pressure..." Latin thought with worry.
With his sisters'' soft character, they probably wouldn''t even survive for a month.
Seeing his expression, his sisters understood what he was thinking.
"Don''t you dare stop us!"
"This is our chance to catch up to you!"
"Don''t think that we are always helpless little girls!"
"That''s right! These little girls are also strong!"
"Brother is bad!"
"But¡ª"
"Brother, don''t you want us to stay with you forever?" His sisters said softly.
Hearing this, Latin''s heart melted as he suddenly realized something.
It''s indeed his fault for always babying his sisters.
It might also be the reason his sisters failed the entrance exam of the Moonlight Academy.
They were too soft and coddled that they fell at the slightest touch.
If this continues, maybe in the future, he won''t even see his sisters.
Thinking of this, Latin''s eyes reddened, and he didn''t say anymore.
"Just be safe, and always remember that your brother is here..."
...
A few monthster, at the Golden Academy.
At the entrance, trillions of people who were eligible for entry scrutinized the academy in front of them.
"Do you think the advertisement they put up is true?"
"Free resources? Ha! We can only wish!"
"But you''re here nheless, so you must believe it!"
Hearing this, the crowd who believed that the Golden Academy was a scam fell silent.
Indeed, although they knew it might be a scam, they came nheless.
After failing to attend the Moonlight Academy, they couldn''t just give up like that.
With at least rank 3 potential, they had a bright future ahead of them.
Although they could live their lives worry-free, they couldn''t ept being merely breeding machines.
They yearned for adventure and amazing discoveries.
Standing at the crossroads of their fate, they would rather believe in some false hope than ept that they were just a passing moment in history.
...
In the tall tower.
Tesoro looked at the students with fervor.
"What a huge gold mine!" Tesoro muttered excitedly.
"However, this also costs a lot of money," Zexel said with worry.
Free resources without expecting anything in return were an insane investment.
If they hadn''t believed in their friend, they wouldn''t even have set foot in this crazy ce.
"Tesoro, about the resources, where do we get them?" Javier asked.
They had already dumped all their money into the school.
Construction wasn''t costly; what took up most of their budget were various high-tech resources with the specifications from the Moonlight Academy.
Such as the tiered down time chamber, atomic energy measuring device, mana concentrated room, gravity chamber, spirit pressure chamber, virtualpartments, etc.
Worst of all, these devices were all on loan.
If they didn''t make money to pay for all of these regrly, they would have to sell themselves.
Thinking of it, Tesoro''s three friends couldn''t help but shiver.
"We borrow money," Tesoro said like a crazy gambler.
"Borrow again?!"
"Damn, we''re in a sinking ship!"
"I chose the wrong friend! Help!"
Looking at their expressions, Tesoro only smiled.
...
A few dayster,
After settling down the students who passed their enrollment criteria, Tesoro and his friends went to the bank.
Applying for another loan, the bank teller was stunned.
"A hundred quadrillion crystals?!"
This amount isn''t a joke.
It''s already equivalent to a trillion crystal merits, which can make a tier 7 advance to tier 8.
Even though the empire was super rich, so much so that it didn''t have a ce to put its money, not anyone could just borrow money from thin air.
The various high-tech machines that Tesoro and the others borrowed earlier were not a problem.
If they couldn''t pay, the empire could just sanction the academy and take back the machines.
However, borrowing cash at such arge amount isn''t possible without any coteral.
"Yes, could I speak to someone who can make decisions?"
"This¡ª I''ll call my manager quickly," seeing that Tesoro still had some bargaining chips, the bank teller quickly took an inte and made a call.
Soon, a man came up to them, making Tesoro and the others feel pressure.
"A tier 8?"
"The Empire Bank is really full of dragons and phoenixes."
"Haha, thank you for yourpliment."
"How about we continue this discussion in the room?"
"Sure."
...
Inside the room, they continued their discussion.
Without hiding anything, Tesoro put out his chips to be able to borrow the money.
"A tier 9 treasure? Furthermore, it''s an initiate treasure?"
"There really isn''t anyone simple who can graduate from the Moonlight Academy."
"We''re just lucky."
"Luck can''t be obtained without strength," the man said, shaking his head.
"So, can we borrow money?"
"Hmm, dly!"
"A tier 9 initiate treasure is more than enough as coteral," the man nodded without hesitation.
A tier 9 initiate treasure is sought after even by the Apex Sovereigns.
If not for the Empire''s solid rule, he would have robbed the treasure in front of him without asecond thought.
Fortunately, after seeing how rich His Majesty is, a mere tier 9 initiate treasure isn''t enough for him to act in such disgrace.
Soon after signing a high-tier contract, Tesoro and the others got 100 quadrillion interest-free loans.
This is also one of the benefits of the newly budding Moonlight Empire.
As long as one had enough coteral, they could borrow money in unlimited amounts without any interest.
For Maximus, the development of the empire was the first priority.
For money, he could rely on his transactions in his dimensional shop and reselling resources of the Myriad World Mall.
If not for it being troublesome, he would just build everything beneficial to the Empire.
Unfortunately, it''s too inefficient; if he did everything himself, it would be too slow.
The people''spetition is what truly drives a civilization to advance.
Maximus just needed everyone to be in line, and he could sit back and rx.
Chapter 333 Rich Support
Chapter 333 Rich Support
Ten yearster, at the Golden Academy:
Hundreds of billionse and go at a hurried pace.
Looking at their task for the day, they couldn''t help but feel the urgency.
Throughout the decade at the academy, all the advertised benefits and free resources were real.
As long as they don''t fail, they will be given their due resources at their discretion.
Whether to sell or use it, it''s up to them.
Unfortunately, thepetition is also cruel.
Of the trillions who enrolled every year, after a few months, only less than a hundred billion will remain.
And every year, tens of billions will be cut off again, leaving just a few billion.
Even then, those who manage tost longer for a year or two could advance to tier 2 with free resources.
The few hundred million who survived since the beginning are already tier 4, gearing up to advance to tier 5.
It can be said that the education philosophy of the Golden Academy is on the right path.
However, various institutions and merchants couldn''t help but sneer at the Golden Academy.
So what if it''s a sess?
If you can''t earn money, it''s a failure.
ording to their source, hundreds of trillions or even over a quadrillion of crystal were already spent in vain.
Seeing no sight of return, such an investment was obviously a failure.
Even the one who set it up with Tesoro looks nervous.
"Tesoro, what do we do now? It''s been ten years, and we''re still in deficit!" Zexel said solemnly.
Up to this point, they were no longer talking about money but nervous about their friend.
It seemed that he was duped by the innate treasure, leaving him with nothing.
ording to their pace, the money they borrowed can onlyst for a few decades.
With more and more studentsing in, they would be bankrupt sooner orter.
"It can''t be, we just need to wait..." Tesoro said forcefully.
Although the Golden Coin could show him the path of wealth, it will only give direction, not the exact destination.
ording to it, the education sector is a gold mine full of unlimited wealth.
However, throughout the years, after he did all he could, they were still in deficiency.
Tasks like hunting, potion making, alchemy making, research production, various programs, etc., didn''t make much money.
Advocating free resources as their selling point, their expenses couldn''t be made up just with these few tricks.
Sometimes, he even wondered how the Moonlight Academy managed to pull off this thing.
Getting billions of students every year, the Moonlight Academy still managed to give its students free top-tier resources.
Meanwhile, his academy only gave a fewmon cheap resources, yet it can''t even get by.
However, thinking that the empire is fully responsible for the academy, he understood.
If the Empire could support tens of quadrillions of people with free subsidies, how could a mere academy bring it down?
Suddenly, it dawned on him.
"I see!" Tesoro muttered in excitement.
The education sector isn''t the path of wealth because of its students.
It''s because of the Empire, the Emperor who had been advocating free education since the beginning.
Since he could support the whole empire, what is a mere academy inparison?
Cultivating his people, the Emperor should be the one to bring him wealth.
"What are you thinking?" His friend asked.
Seeing Tesoro''s rapidly changing face, they thought he had gone insane.
"Hahahah, I see it! I see how to get us rich!"
...
In the Moonshadow City, in the Imperial Castle.
Maximus, who was studying some alchemy machine, was suddenly interrupted by Doran, his chief minister.
"What happened?" Maximus asked with a frown.
"Your Majesty, it''s about this..."
Doran then began to talk about the emerging Golden Academy.
At first, Doran thought it was a mere patronizing show-off who wanted to get some benefits for the empire.
However, after ten years of seeing their dedication and their ability to cultivate people even faster than the Moonlight Academy.
Doran was finally touched, thus seeing them send a letter to his Majesty.
Doran quickly delivered it, bypassing all kinds of processes.
"Hmm? Interesting..."
Reading the letter introducing the ins and outs of the academy, Maximus smiled.
There was nothing special about the academy; it was basically a mass-producing factory in the guise of an academy.
It didn''t care about potential, foundation, or any future.
It only had one goal: to promote, promote, and promote its students to a higher realm.
It didn''t care if you wouldn''t advance in the future because of theck of foundation.
It only cared that you advance faster and faster.
Looking at such an educational philosophy, Maximus''s eyes couldn''t help but light up.
Although Maximus cared for the potential and future of his people, it wasn''t his primary concern.
Those talented individuals who could potentially advance in the future were already in the Moonlight Academy.
The rest were merely there to make up the numbers and provide him an amalgamation of will.
And to further enhance this amalgamation of will, besides numbers, quality was essential.
This is also why there is a citizen ss.
A Tier 1 individual could basically be eligible for a ss 2 citizen.
As for ss 1, one would need to reach Tier 4.
This ss is not just about the money and various benefits; it''s also about status.
Dividing the poor and the rich, the weak and the strong.
Maximus set it up as it is to create apetition, apetition to advance to a higher tier.
Although it''s working quite well, because of the empire''s peacefulness and little to no discrimination, the efficiency is slow.
Thus, upon seeing the Golden Academy''sw of the jungle, Maximus got interested.
If all aspiring people could go to such an academy andpete for resources, then the empire would bloom in strength, increasing the average power of the empire.
However, thinking it was like a ck factory full of temptation and false propaganda, Maximus didn''t dare to set it up himself.
Although he could eliminate all opposition, he still cared for his image a little bit.
Maximus could only encourage these kinds of institutions with all sorts of rewards, hoping they would establish themselves.
Giving Doran the following instruction, Maximus came back to his little experiment.
...
A few dayster, at the Golden Academy.
Tesoro and his friends were trembling with excitement upon seeing the pinned announcement in the Moonlight Forum.
[Dear Citizens of the Moonlight Empire,
On behalf of His Majesty, the Emperor of the Moonlight Empire.
It is with great pleasure that we extend our heartfelt congrattions to the Golden Academy for its pioneering endeavors.
As the first private academy dedicated to nurturing the talents and skills of our Empire''s citizens, the Emperor extends his deepest gratitude to you.
Your dedication to the advancement of our people ismendable and serves as a beacon of inspiration to all.
In recognition of the vital role institutions like yours y in strengthening our society.
His Majesty has enacted a neww to support your efforts further.
Firstly, citizens who ascend from mortal status to Tier 1 will receive an additional incentive of 1,000 crystal credits to encourage their progress.
Those reaching Tier 2 will be granted 10,000 crystal credits, while those achieving Tier 3 will receive 100,000 crystal credits.
Simrly, those ascending to Tier 4 will be rewarded with 1 million crystal credits, and so on.
Secondly, any institution contributing to the advancement of our citizens will share in the encouragement bonus.
The distribution will range from a minimum of 30/70 to a maximum of 50/50, based on the institution''s level of support and involvement.
Thirdly, individuals or groups interested in establishing such institutions will be eligible for loans up to 100 quadrillion crystals, following a thorough assessment process.
Fourthly, the Empire will regrly evaluate these institutions and take necessary action, including closing them, for those failing to meet established standards.
Fifthly...
Sixthly...
Seventhly...
Furthermore...
Moreover...
Lastly...
Thank you for your unwaveringmitment to the prosperity and advancement of the Moonlight Empire.
Sincerely,
Your Chief Minister Doran.]
"We''re rich!" Tesoro smiled widely.
In addition to the above message, Tesoro was also given a private message concerning his academy.
That is, all the students who left the school and those who were still in it, from mere mortals up to the point of their stay in school.
Tesoro would receive the encouragement bonus that thew had just promulgated without a cut.
"Hahaha, Tesoro, we''re damn rich, alright!"
"Hurry, count the money for me to see."
"One, two, three, four..."
"Sixteen zeros!"
"We''ve earned over ten quadrillion crystal credits!"
"Is that amount even real?!"
Although they borrowed arger amount, it was a loan that they needed to pay.
Now, looking at the cold cash in their bank ount, the euphoria they felt was overwhelming.
"With the neww, we must expand the school and fast."
"Tsk, those hungry wolves may be manic right now."
"Seeing the money pass by their eyes, how can they not be?"
"The empire may also be boiling; after advancing to a tier, they would be richer than ever."
"Hahaha, it''s time for the carnival."
Chapter 334 Original Path
Chapter 334 Original Path
With the neww promulgated by Maximus, the entire Moonlight Empire went crazy.
The encouragement bonus set up by Maximus is truly astonishing.
Although it was not enough to pile up resources to propel someone forward a hundred percent.
It''s sufficient enough for talented individuals to advance sessfully.
Unfortunately, one couldn''t cash out the encouragement bonus in advance.
After all, if they failed, there was no way they could repay the debt.
Although Maximus is rich, he couldn''t simply throw money into a pit.
He already had numerous expenses, and spending more would be redundant.
He already gave them daily subsidies, any more and people would take them for granted.
Fortunately, This is where institutions like the Golden Academye into y.
They had abundant funds and enough coteral to withdraw money in advance.
Holding a plethora of chips, they were willing to take the risks.
If their bet seeded, they could earn multiples of their investment.
Furthermore, this isn''t exactly gambling; one simply needs to have a good eye for talent.
Once the talent they had chosen bloomed, they could get their investment back in multiple folds.
The individual who advanced would also get money and strength in return, making it a win-win situation.
Such an opportunity; how could those hungry wolves let this pass by?
The moment thew was promulgated, institutions began to be established one after another.
After undergoing assessment and obtaining approval from the Academic Committee.
They borrowed loans ranging from trillions to quadrillions.
Having the money, they quickly choosend and hire a constructionpany to build a campus.
Unfortunately, it would still take a few months to a few years before it is finished.
Without a location, they couldn''t start recruiting individuals ording to the rules.
They could only suppress their hunger, watching the Golden Academy enroll students one after another.
Fortunately, the Golden Academy could only ept so many.
A few trillion were the maximum they could enroll.
However, as the first mover, they had an unprecedented advantage.
As the only Academy of such nature, they could pick the finest candidates of the bunch.
In the future, these rough gems will have more chances to flourish,?providing them with endless wealth.
From Tier 1, Tier 2, Tier 3, Tier 4, Tier 5, Tier 6, etc.
As long as the Academy or the Institution didn''t kick them out.
The Academy or the institution would continue to receive a portion of the encouragement bonus as the individuals they nurtured advanced.
By selecting the best candidates early on.
They got the high-quality stock first, building them generational wealth.
...
A few yearster, in the Imperial Castle.
"It''s done!" Maximus muttered with a smile, beholding his masterpiece.
It was a cube-like device that stood a hundred meters tall and wide.
As he approached the device, a panel popped up.
[Choose the resource you want to generate:
Energy Crystal
Food (Unavable)
Potion (Unavable)
Mechanical Device (Unavable)
Alchemy device (Unavable)
...]
Examining the array of options, Maximus clicked on the ''Energy Crystal.''
[Select the type of Energy Crystal:
Low Magic Crystal
Medium Magic Crystal (Unavable)
High Magic Crystal (Unavable)
Top Magic Crystal (Unavable)
Crystal Merit (Unavable)]
Tapping on the Low Magic Crystal, another panel popped out.
[Select the Crystal Element:
Neutral Low Magic Crystal
Fire type Low Magic Crystal (Unavable)
Water type Low Magic Crystal (Unavable)
Wind type Low Magic Crystal (Unavable)
..]
Choosing his only avable option, another panel appeared.
[Select the Amount:
Neutral Low Magic Crystal: 100 billion]
[Generating...
Estimated time: 2,857 years]
Soon, the cube-like device began to generate magic crystals one after another, akin to an automatic printer.
Seeing it work with no problem, he walked to the other cube-like device and repeated the same process.
Observing that they were all operating simultaneously without dy, the smile on his face widened.
"The Etherforge Reactor isplete!"
The cube-like device in front of him is a resource generator.
And it''s not just any generator; it''s an automatic generator that doesn''t need anything besides his mana.
As soon as Maximus reached tier 7, practicing the ''Origin,'' he could generate anything with his unlimited mana.
However, a problem was presented in front of him.
His mana discharge capacity is slow.
It''s like having unlimited water, but it can only be released through a tap.
No matter how vast the amount of water you have, it''s useless.
Even after he advanced to tier 8, his mana discharge capacity only upgraded from a tap to a dam.
Although it''s faster, it didn''t satisfy Maximus.
After all, what''s the use of his unlimited mana if it couldn''t be released as he likes?
Especially now, advancing to tier 8, he had the power ofw and amalgamation of will.
Although it was not unlimited, it was stronger and more useful.
This made the already useless unlimited mana even more useless.
Maximus even thought that an ultimate dimensional physique was just like that.
After all, by copying others'' physiques, Maximus could unleash greater power than this so-called ultimate dimensional physique.
Even if it were upgraded to rank 10 physique, making his power ofw unlimited, it would still be useless.
He had ''Origin,'' which can interchange the amalgamation of will to recharge his power ofw.
Furthermore, more power ofw is useless because of his limited discharge speed.
Since knowing this, Maximus began to think of a solution.
After all, an ultimate dimensional physique couldn''t possibly be this useless.
This only means that Maximus didn''t study it enough and exploited its uses.
Finally,after a some time, he was inspired by the unlimited expanding treasures.
Like the Atomic God Metal, Earth of Life, and Water of Life.
These special treasures seem to suck his mana individually.
Each piece can bypass his discharge speed and directly suck at the source, breaking all the previous logic.
Unfortunately, he was only tier 7 then; no matter how he studied this phenomenon, he was clueless.
Now, after advancing to tier 8 and having system points as much as he wanted.
Maximus finally had a glimpse of this illogical phenomenon.
The origin ofw, the rules that run through all dimensions.
These special treasures seemed to beced with an Origin of Law.
They were tasked to expand in the universe, filling up the dimensions rapidly.
Seeing this, Maximus understood.
His physique is the is equivalent to aplete Origin of Source, the dimensional source of all energy.
Naturally, the only one who could exploit an origin ofw is, of course, another origin ofw.
Unfortunately, with his current realm, he still can''t use energy that is close to the origin ofw.
Even the Amalgamation of Will was barely on par with the essence ofw.
Back to square one, Maximus was a little helpless.
Despite all the studying, he still can''t exploit his Unlimited Mana.
However, seeing all the system points lying around, he went crazy.
Spending hundreds of quadrillions of system points every day.
Maximus slowly deduced how he could maneuver around his unlimited mana.
Knowledge after knowledge, profession after profession, Maximus was like a tireless machine absorbing so much information every day.
Finally, like water grinding a rock, he found a solution.
Using the Atomic God Metal and other tier 10 auxiliary materials, he created the Etherforge Reactor.
With Tier 9 arrays, Tier 9 runguage, Tier 9position knowledge, Tier 9 circuit knowledge, etc.
He managed to create a device capable of absorbing his mana individually.
Each of these Etherforge Reactors could absorb his mana directly from the source.
It was no longer limited to his release speed but the speed at which the device absorbed his mana.
To this, Maximus was also a little helpless.
A single Etherforge Reactor could only generate a million low-
grade Magic crystals or equivalent matter per day.
With his current discharge speed, he could probably create over a hundred billion low-grade magic crystals if he put all his thought into it.
Still, despite its limitedness, creating such a device is a major milestone.
Just a hundred thousand Etherforge Reactors are already equivalent to his discharge speed.
Creating a million is ten times, and creating a billion is ten thousand times.
As long as Maximus had enough material, he could create the Etherforge reactor unlimited times.
And the Etherforge Reactor is not the limit.
Etherforge Reactor is only a resource generator.
Soon, Maximus would create weapon-type reactors, auxiliary-
type reactors, puppet-type reactors, and many more.
Thinking of the possibilities, Maximus finally found his path.
His physique, the Dimensional Source, was no longer useless but would be his main source of power and wealth.
The Myriad World Mall and the Family and Power system are not his.
Sooner orter, they would disappear and be useless.
However, his Ultimate Dimensional Physique was his and his alone.
It was a unique mark in his very origin; his system only helped awaken it.
Coupled with the Ultimate Cultivation Manual he created.
Maximus felt a wide path open before him, a path that personally belonged to him.
Chapter 335 Aethercore Tower
Chapter 335 Aethercore Tower
Looking at the Etherforge Reactor before him, a smile appeared on his face.
"The resources of the empire would finally be free..."
Although Maximus was rich, with hundreds of quintillions of dimensional coins in his bank, the cost of raising an empire was still significant.
Initially, the Moonlight Empire only had trillions of people and not much expenses.
A few billion dimensional coins equivalent to a few quadrillion crystal credits were enough to run his empire for years with a lot of surpluses.
Maximus even had the budget to build extravagant things for the entertainment of his family.
Now, with tens of quadrillion citizens, the budget didn''t multiply by tens or hundreds of times but increased a billionfold.
Maximus needed to pay about a quintillion dimensional coins every year out of his own pocket just to run the empire.
The Empire is being built from scratch.
The home of tens of quadrillions of people isn''t cheap by any means.
Furthermore he couldn''t just build a home for them.
He had to think about the future, fully reinforcing the whole curse Continent.
From arrays, sturdiness, defense, attack, etc.
These cost the majority of the quintillion budget yearly.
He was also a bit picky, wanting everything to be perfect to every detail.
He didn''t want some ragtag building and called it a city; it would be an embarrassment to his ambition.
The sries he gave were also immense. Not wanting to disappoint his people and guild members in vain, the sry is quite generous.
Plus, the benefits he was giving, just the daily subsidies were already pulling his pants down.
Much less, the encouragementw he just promulgated.
With a quadrillion people advancing to tier 1, that''s already 1 quintillion crystal credits or equivalent to 1 trillion dimensional coins.
What''s more for tier 2, tier 3, tier 4, and so on.
As for the loan, it was an unlimited pit.
So far, over ten quintillion dimensional coins have already been borrowed from him.
With the development of the empire, he could only hope they could pay it back in a thousand years.
However, despite the pain, it was a necessary expense.
Money could be earned back any time he wanted.
Just the reselling of the products from the Myriad World Mall from the powerhouse of the Etherium Realm was enough.
There is also the Dimensional Library that could earn him over ten quintillion dimensional coins every year.
With all this excess money, why not spend it on his people?
Not only could he create the paradise of his dream, but more importantly, the amalgamation of will he could earn would skyrocket.
Just hundreds of quadrillions of units of Amalgamation of Will could make him do wonderful things; what about more?
Quintillion? Sextillions? Septillion?
Although his system had a limit, with enough quantity, he could break this limitation.
As for the sentiment of currency that the previous digital currency could convert into system credits, it was no longer possible.
The so-called sentiment that made the useless currency possible to convert into system credits was just another type of will.
With him absorbing all the excess will of his people into the form of amalgamation of will, this phenomenon no longer worked.
Maximus had to rely on real currency with value or trade to obtain dimensional coins.
Fortunately, he had unlimited mana, and now, with this Etherforge Reactor machine, it was equivalent to having a money printer.
Of course, he still needed to invest money to create this cash machine.
Moreover, each Etherforge Reactor costs about a hundred trillion dimensional crystals per unit.
With an efficiency of 1 million low magic crystals or 1 dimensional coin per day.
It would take him 300 epochs or 300 billion years before he could make the money back.
Fortunately, he was not building the Etherforge Reactor to earn quick cash.
It was merely so his Empire could be self-sufficient.
However, thinking that he needed about a quintillion dimensional coins every year.
Maximus realized he needed about 3 quadrillion Etherforge Reactors to be self-sufficient.
Thinking this, Maximus shook his head wryly.
"This prototype couldn''t work."
It was too inefficient, costing a hundred trillion, yet it was only able to generate a dimensional coin worth a day.
Even if he were picking money, he couldn''t make this money-losing investment.
Fortunately, it was only the first sessful prototype.
With more iterations, Maximus would try to make it cheaper and more efficient.
At least a single Etherforge Reactor should create a billion low magic crystals before he mass-produces?it.
However, for now, this is sufficient.
The main purpose of this is not to print money but to print resources.
A tier 1 nt containing a magic crystal worth of energy is worth three to five times more.
A potion made from the synthesis of various herbs would probably be worth ten to a hundred times more.
There are also weapons, puppets, alchemy, and many more.
The main use of the Etherforge Reactor isn''t to print magic crystals but to print rare resources.
However, another problem cropped up.
To print resources, one needed to inscribe runes containing the very origin of the subject.
From the materialposition, magic properties,w properties, weight, effects, etc.
For the information on the origin of the subject, Maximus had no problem.
He had his domain to analyze the origin, public free resources in the Origin Arcana Institute, and the Myriad World Mall.
The problem is that to inscribe each rune would be too time-
consuming.
With an infinite amount of resources appearing every second of the day, inscribing all of it would be impossible.
He also had many things to do, like upgrading the prototype, researching other applications of his unlimited mana, mastering the Myriad World Mall and possibly his system, and more importantly, bonding with his family.
His schedule was already full; anything more would not work.
Falling into a daze, he thought of a solution.
"Create an Automatic Inscriber!"
If he couldn''t do it, then create someone who could do it.
With overflowing system points, Maximus could do whatever crossed his mind.
"Let''s work..."
...
Ten yearster.
After spending hundreds of quadrillions system points every day, deducing, confirming, and studying.
Maximus was finally able to create another masterpiece.
Looking at therge building made of Aethercore before him, the light in his eyes intensified.
"The Aethercore Tower... How magnificent."
This sci-fi-looking tower in front of him, full of pulsating light of information, is made of the thousand Aethercores he looted from Valoros.
If previously the thousand Aethercores were independent supeputers doing tasks and calcting all on their own.
After Maximus modified them and added some touches, they became the mother core of supeputers.
This Aethercore Tower presented in front of him was a billion times faster and more efficient than thest.
The calctions that would take hundreds of years would only take this Aether Tower a few seconds.
A decade ago, he was having a headache creating an automatic inscriber.
However, he forgot about the most abundant thing he had: the people.
Having tens of quadrillions of people, why would he waste his time creating an automatic inscriber?
Not only would it be inefficient, but it would also cost a lot of money.
Although using his people would also cost money, it was not a problem since he was already spending a ton on them.
Furthermore, with more money, they had more chances of advancing, producing more amalgamation of will.
After designating his people as the inscribers.
He thought of how to simplify the runes and inscriptions needed to encode the origin of the subject.
After all, no matter how insignificant, everything contains a trace ofw.
To inscribew into a rune is not something a novice Tier 7 or Tier 8 rune inscriber could do, much less a group of mortals.
Even Maximus had a hard time initially, merely inscribing low-
grade magic crystals.
Simplifying things so that a mortal could understand requires superfast calctions that can keep up with or even transcend thew.
A single Aethercore is simply not enough.
Not having enough, Maximus spent tens of quintillions of dimensional coins, buying various Tier 10 items and more Tier 9 supeputers to create his own hardcore supeputer.
As for buying a Tier 10 supeputer?
It was not avable for sale in the Myriad World Mall; the limit was, at most, somemon Tier 10 resources.
Rare technology like a supeputer, was like a prohibited item that one cannot simply buy.
Moreover, even if it were avable, Maximus doubted if he could afford it.
"Now, what''s left is the program..."
The Aether tower in front of him only has basic functionality.
It was up to him to create the inscribing engine that would automaticallybine and understand the dumbed-down rune inscriptions.
"Another task!" Maximus muttered excitedly.
After conquering the Curse Continent and acquiring a plethora of system points and money, instead of rxing, work seemed to keep piling up.
However, rather thanining, he felt more happy and fulfilled.
After all, what is life without work, just lying around?
As for the people outside the Curse Continent, Maximus was toozy to contact them now.
After selling them the resources he bought from the Myriad World Mall, he secluded himself in the Curse Continent.
Thus, although they knew he had already conquered the Curse Continent, they were unaware of its progress.
Maximus banned all outside involvement for now, hoping to develop his empire to its full potential before others intervened.
Furthermore, he didn''t forget about the uing invasion of the abyss.
Not wanting to disturb himself with a bunch of ceremonial stuff, he kept himself shut.
There was also the death of Valoros, although it seemed that the ancient apex sovereigns didn''t notice.
Who knows what they were thinking?
Without enough strength and means, the Moonlight Empire and the entire Curse Continent wouldn''t be open to the outside world.
Chapter 336 Awakening of the Ancient Powerhouse
Chapter 336 Awakening of the Ancient Powerhouse
Thirty yearster...
In a luxurious house, a young man of 12 or 13 years slowly opened his eyes.
"Huh?"
"Where am I?"
Looking at his little body, Draven was in a daze.
"Did the reincarnation seed?" Draven muttered in shock.
Draven was the former powerhouse of the Nexus continent.
The Divine Forger, who could fight and kill with a hammer.
"I wonder how long it''s been..."
Looking at his memories, there was an unrecognizable expression on his face.
A decade of memories seemed too foreign to him.
Draven didn''t even know if he had reincarnated into the same world.
Feeling his Battle Will''s presence?around the continent, he confirmed that he was still in the same Etherium realm.
Before he could further process his thoughts, the door opened, revealing a woman who hurriedly approached him.
"Son!"
"Are you fine? Does your head still hurt?"
"N-no, I''m fine," Draven said, embarrassed.
It was the first time someone had shown genuine concern for him, leaving him in a daze.
"That''s good. I can''t have little Draven leaving us just like that."
After kissing him until she had enough, the woman looked at him seriously.
"Draven, although you have trash talent, you don''t need to worry."
"Your father, your siblings, and I can still support you without worries for the rest of your life."
"In the future, we could even buy life-extension medicine."
"So please, son... don''t be stupid, okay?"
After seeing the woman''s sincere look, Draven simply nodded.
By analyzing the memories in his mind.
He learned that the previous Draven was too stubborn and would rather die than live such a trashy life.
His talent was trash, and even hisprehension was average.
In such a prosperous empire, Draven''s situation couldn''t be said to be unique.
However, Draven wasn''tmitting suicide; he was practicing a stupid method that made Draven smile.
In his previous life, Draven was also mediocre.
He was a crazy bastard who would cut off his limbs if it made him stronger.
Thus, after bing a cksmith for a few years, he had the crazy idea of forging his body with various metals.
This suicidal method was Draven''s only chance.
Picking up his hammer and a piece of iron, he mashed it bit by bit into his body.
Of course, as a mediocre individual, Draven nearly died.
If it weren''t for Malgron passing by and taking an interest.
He wouldn''t even be alive to be the top powerhouse of the Nexus continent.
As for the former Draven of this body, he also used a simr method.
Using his parents'' money, he bought some cheap nanobots and injected them into his body.
This should have been safer and more sessful than what he did in his previous life.
Unfortunately, the nanobots that Draven bought were just cheap imitations.
They could only be used for big industrial projects, not in the body.
With a scan of his consciousness, he could still feel the little nanobots on the verge of exploding.
Fortunately, he had powerful consciousness and easily suppressed them.
After calming down his mother, Draven began to think about his future.
ording to the agreement they had with Malgron, they would meet in the abyss once they were resurrected.
However, looking at his feeble body, he couldn''t even go to the abyss in this condition.
"Moonlight Empire... It seems that you''re my only chance..."
...
Setting his goal, Draven spent months studying the history and current situation of the Moonlight Empire.
After studying, Draven still couldn''t believe that this was the former Nexus Continent.
Although it''s not as prosperous as the Arcane Continent, the potential is huge.
Draven can''t take his mind off the previous barbaric continent, now reced by the peaceful Empire.
"However, times like this can only create a bunch of weak powerhouses..." Draven thought with a sigh.
The Nexus Continent was barbaric for a reason.
Hard times create heroes.
They are made to survive and thrive in the toughest times, like a sword forged in the mes and coldness of war.
However, looking at his mother, who was spoiling him like a little kid, Draven unconsciously smiled.
"What happened, darling? Is your body still hurt?"
"No, Mom... I want to work."
"Work? What''s wrong? Are we not providing enough food for you?"
"Don''t worry, I''ll ask your brother to send some allowance back."
"That brat has been addicted to games; he didn''t evene back even if something happened to his brother."
"No, I want to work because I don''t want to be a burden on the family."
"Furthermore, staying at home and doing nothing is boring."
To regain his past strength, some allowance is not enough.
He already found all the materials that he needed for his early training.
However, looking at thebined prices, Draven just cringed at the price.
"But you can''t work; you''re only 13," his mother asked in confusion.
In the Moonlight Empire, the years from 1 to 14 are considered the years of enlightenment.
During these years, individuals are limited in almost every aspect of their lives.
They aren''t allowed to attend school, their practice time is limited to a few hours a day, their screen time is also restricted, and working is prohibited.
All these restrictions are intended to ensure that children are carefree and can better integrate into the empire during their childhood.
Thisw, which borders on brainwashing, was, of course, promulgated by Maximus.
He aims to nurture his people from childhood so that in the future, even if they reach unimaginable heights.
All they could think of were the happy memories from their childhood.
Upon hearing this absurd rule, Draven clenched his fists.
Who''s the bastard who created this rule, preventing him from making money?
"Oh, I know! What about joining your brothers and sisters in the game?"
"A game? Will that make money?"
"Hahaha, of course! Otherwise, why do you think we are rich?"
Although their wealth mainlyes from various benefits provided by the empire, there is no denying that the game yed a significant role in their family''s sess.
"What game?" Draven asked doubtfully.
Their screen time was limited, let alone digital games.
All that was avable to them were some movies, forums, and a few basic functions.
"That''s right! You just turned 13 a few months ago."
Games aren''t allowed for children aged 1-12, which made Draven curious about their family business.
"Don''t worry, your brother will run you through the detailster..."
...
A few dayster...
Draven looked at the pod before him, still clueless about the so-
called games that could make money.
"You''re here, Draven!" his brother greeted, patting him on the back.
"Brother,"
"Hmm, just get into the gaming pod; I''ll exin to you inside."
Getting into the pod, Draven felt his consciousness sink, taking him into a new world.
The ground and the sky were white; looking around, crowds and crowds of people seemed to fill this infinite space.
In the distance, Draven saw a gigantic coliseum, a majestic temple, and a tall building filled with lights.
Before he could think anything, a panel popped up in front of him, showing his brother''s indicator.
[David wants to teleport to you.
ept/Decline]
Tapping on ept, he saw his brother suddenly appear in front of him.
"How is it, Draven?"
"Isn''t it just a virtual world?" Draven rolled his eyes.
The Arcane Continent had this product countless epochs ago.
Although he didn''t try it, a mere virtual world was not his concern.
"Anyway, how could we earn money in this world?"
"You''re so boring..." his brother said, seeing his nonchnt reaction.
"First, let me tell you about this world."
"This is the Moonlight in, the virtual world you mentioned."
"The three architectures you see from afar are the Battle Coliseum, Moonlight Engine, andCodexia."
"The Battle Coliseum, as the name suggests, is a ce to fight."
"Really?" Draven clenched his fist, wanting to give it a try.
"Not so fast; it''s an adult-only game; you need to be 15 before you can use it."
"Oh," Draven''s eyes dimmed, hearing this nonsense rule again.
"The Moonlight Engine, on the other hand, is the creator''s dream."
"In it, you could create anything and upload it to the Moonlight Ethe."
"Unfortunately, until now, no product has beenpleted."
"Does that mean if you could create a popr app, it would make you rich?"
"Duh, of course! With over 100 quadrillion of poption, even if 1 percent of people use your app, it''s already a quadrillion."
"Just imagine the money flowing through your pocket. Tsk, tsk, what a dream."
"Uh... Let me guess, I''m also not allowed to use it?"
"Hahaha, how did you know? Are you a genius or something?"
Draven: -_-
"Anyway, even if you are allowed to use it, an individual simply cannot stand a chance within the market."
"By now, there are already millions ofpanies racing in this nk area topete for the market."
"Thesepanies aren''t just made up of hundreds or thousands of people."
"To even have a chance of survival in this emerging market, apany must have at least billions of people."
"Oh..." Draven nodded, understanding that this route didn''t work for him.
For a muscle head like him, it''s easier to hammer billions of metal than to manage billions of people.
"As for Codexia, this is where we will earn sacks of money..."
Chapter 337 System Mastery
Chapter 337 System Mastery
"Codexia is a world personally crafted by the Emperor using the Moonlight Engine."
"Codexia is an infinite open world made of inscriptions and runes, created to enlighten and teach us about it."
"Furthermore, ying this game could gradually strengthen your soul," David exined.
"The Emperor..." Draven fell into thought.
From birth to death, everyone in the Moonlight Empire was marked by this so-called Emperor.
It can be said that the Emperor is their sustenance of faith, the God of the Moonlight Empire.
Although somewhat skeptical of some of the Emperor''s achievements.
Draven still had to give credit to this Emperor for managing the former Nexus Continent like this.
"So what about this game world? How do we make money?"
"There are many ways to make money, but the main way is through currency exchange."
"The currency you have in this virtual world could be directly cashed in through your bank, at a 1-to-1 ratio."
"So much? So, Codexia''s money is equivalent to real-world currency?!" Draven was a little shocked.
Just by rough guess, Draven knew the money needed to run things here was immense.
This added another halo to the Emperor again, giving the people an imagination of unlimited wealth.
"Don''t think it''s easy to earn money in this game."
"Your brothers and sisters in the game are just a small guild barely getting by."
"We can only earn thousands of magic crystals per day, grinding day and night."
"Is it really that hard?" Draven shrugged his shoulders, undaunted.
With countless epochs of knowledge, if not for his limited strength and various nonsensical rules, making money would be as easy as picking.
He was a divine forger, a wealthy profession that regards money as dirt.
Draven didn''t think that a mere game could stop him.
...
Teleporting to the Ancient Temple, Draven quickly registered in the game.
[Alias: Divine Forge
Level: 0
ss: None
Wealth: 0
Inscription Tab]
In the game, Draven looked around curiously.
It was a forest with the mostmon resources, from stones, rocks, trees, grass, and such.
It was all mortal tier that one could see everywhere in the world.
"How do I make money in this?"
His brother didn''t tell him how the game mechanics work.
He said that he would know once he was inside.
Just when he was in a daze, a shadow shed past behind his back.
With lightning reflexes, he kicked the shadow out, quickly killing it.
"A horned rabbit?"
As the rabbit disappeared, a coin spawned out.
[+1 copper coin]
"This is it?"
Picking up the copper coin, he was speechless.
Even if he killed all year round, he would never earn enough money for his resources.
Seeing that he was in no further danger, he tapped on the inscription tab.
[Inscription Tab:
Please select the profession before proceeding.]
"Profession?"
Soon, a list of professions popped up for him to choose from.
Without hesitation, he chose cksmith.
[Divine Forge
Level: 0
ss: Tier 0 cksmith
Wealth: 1 copper coin
Inscription Tab]
Tapping on the Inscription tab again, a list was presented in front of him.
[Inscription tab:
Minerals: 0
Herbs: 0
Fire: 0
Weapon: 0
...]
"Huh? What is this?"
After clicking on ''material,'' a list of tier 0 materials popped up in front of him.
From iron, copper, steel, and such, every mortal material was on the list.
Behind every material was a progress bar.
Like Iron and copper, it was already at a hundred percent.
[Iron (tier 0): 100%
Cost: 10 copper coin per ingot
(Could no longer inscribe)]
Tapping on aluminum with 0 percent, a smile appeared on his face.
[Aluminum (tier 0): 0%
Cost: 1000 copper coin per ingot
Solo Inscription/Joint Inscription]
[Solo Inscription: Taking on the inscription of the material personally
Reward: 100% progress would make the material free; level-up guarantee until level 100.
Note: The generated product couldn''t be sold.
Note: You can''t inscribe other material until 100% progress.
Warning: the higher the progress, the harder the inscription.]
[Joint Inscription: Taking on public inscription tasks.
Reward: Discount based on percentage up to 10 percent; Experience based on percentage.
Note: Multiple inscriptions can be taken.]
"Huh~ So this is where the money lies."
If he could inscribe aplete set of materials, he could mass produce an item with zero cost.
The note only said that the generated material couldn''t be sold.
After he created a weapon, it was a different item altogether.
As for joint inscription, he never considered it.
Although it would be faster to umte experience, it was not cost-effective.
Looking for a safe ce, he set up a temporary base.
After choosing the solo inscription task.
A dense array of unrecognizable inscriptionsy in front of him.
Although it was unfamiliar, ording to the instructions, he only needed to trace it.
"Such a convenient thing?"
Even if a kid could do this thing, how hard could it be?
cing his hand on the screen, he felt a little bit of his soul being sucked out as he traced his hands.
After a few minutes, he felt his soul depleted.
[Warning: Soul energy reaches the threshold. Please rest...]
Looking at his progress, he smiled wryly.
[Aluminum (tier 0): 0.1%]
It had only been a few minutes, and already, his soul felt exhausted.
No wonder there was a warning advising against taking solo inscription tasks.
For a mortal without any potions, special apparatus, and such, it would take a day to recover soul energy.
To inscribe a tier 0 material solo as a mortal would take a thousand days.
In the case that you take on a solo inscription task at every level, you would need over 300 years to level up to 100.
"Tsk, tsk, what a scam."
"Fortunately, I''m different," Draven smiled.
Mobilizing his battle will, he quickly regenerated his soul energy.
Feeling replenished, he smiled.
"Let''s continue."
...
In the Imperial Castle:
Maximus slowly opened his eyes and looked through his system panel.
[Myriad World Mall: Perfect Mastery.]
"It''s done..."
Although happy, Maximus was a little disappointed.
A few years ago, once the poption hit a hundred quadrillion.
The amalgamation of will he receive also hit its peak, reaching 1 quintillion per day.
With over half of the poption reaching tier 1, he could gather over 500 quadrillion units of amalgamation of will.
With about 1 percent reaching tier 2, another hundred quadrillion units of amalgamation of will was in his pocket.
Plus, the various powerhouses, from soldiers to top students.
It could be said that reaching a quintillion units of amalgamation of will was expected.
As soon as Maximus reached a quintillion, he put the myriad world mall into the agenda.
From 100 quintillion for initial mastery to 800 quintillion for perfect mastery, Maximus spent 1,500 quintillion in total.
The problem was perfect mastery was already the limit the system could achieve.
Maximus would need toprehend it himself if he wanted to master it further.
Moreover, although he mastered it through perfection.
The security encryption of the transdimensional system was still solid.
Maximus thought that after studying the Myriad World Mall, he could arbitrarily set his money to any number he liked.
Who knew he couldn''t even increase the star rating of his shop?
Even changing the font and color of the shop name was impossible.
It seemed that the transdimensional system he mastered was different altogether.
Fortunately, studying the Myriad World Mall to perfection still had its benefits.
First is the security.
Maximus could encrypt his shop with various walls to make his coordinates untraceable.
Unless it''s the creator itself, no one could find his shop coordinates.
Even in his rune inscription, Maximus could incorporate such security.
The runenguage he was using in the Moonlight Engine was rted to his ultimate dimensional physique.
Rune is the innatenguage of the world.
After bing a tier 9 runemaster, Maximus created his own runenguage rted to his own physique.
Using it, the flow at which the Etherforge Reactor absorbed his mana shot up to a hundred times.
Now, it could produce 100 million units of energy or low magic crystal per day.
Without such security, he wouldn''t dare to present such a runenguage in the world.
After others mastered it, one could still steal his mana without his permission.
Although he had an unlimited amount of it, it was still daunting to think that someone was stealing from his backyard.
The security encryption knowledge he just mastered came at the right time.
After setting it up, one must know the core inscription he put in to decode his runenguage.
As for the second benefit, it''s creating a system.
Not a full-blown system that could bind others remotely, but a castrated version that needed some physical device.
With this knowledge, Maximus nned to upgrade the identity token of his people.
Not only can it contain more functions, it would also further bind the people to him.
As for the third benefit, Maximus managed to get a glimpse of the ''Family and Power system.''
In the past, looking at the system core program, it was just a bunch of garbled codes.
But now, like understanding programming, he could understand it a bit.
This is a major milestone for his future, wanting to study or even upgrade his system.
Chapter 338 Tier 10 Physique
Chapter 338 Tier 10 Physique
While reviewing the changes in the Myriad World Mall.
Maximus observed the resurrected apex sovereigns and see how they were doing in the Empire.
Decades prior, as soon as he conquered the Curse Continent.
Maximus initiated the revival of these powerhouses.
The abyss would invade in just a few hundred years.
To dy its advance, Malgron needed to sow chaos in the abyss and disrupt their n.
To make it easier, Malgron requested the assistance of his pastrades.
Although Maximus doubted Malgron''s true intention, he readily agreed.
After several decades of gestation and regaining their memories, it appeared they were doing quite well.
Initially, he could directly awaken their memories.
However, with such powerhouses under his roof, Maximus couldn''t bear not to utilize them.
Once they regained their peak power, the amalgamation of will they generated would be equivalent to hundreds of Monarch level Abyss Source.
Moreover, as a citizen of the Moonlight Empire, they couldn''t simply turn a blind eye if something were to happen to it, right?
The power of childhood memories is longsting; no matter how ancient, they remain nostalgic.
Even Maximus still vividly remembered his past life memories as a child, let alone these Apex Sovereigns.
Seeing that they were assimting well with the empire, Maximus smiled.
"I will take you to the abysster..."
It was too early to send them there.
Maximus still had much to do.
More importantly, it was time to upgrade his physique.
[Dimensional Source: 0/1 sextillion]
With a quintillion every day, it would only take him a few years, and he would have unlimited power ofw.
Although he possessed an amalgamation of will that nearly made his power ofw inexhaustible, having a conceptual infinity was still a plus.
With his experiment into the device that could directly extract energy from him at the source.
He could also create a weapon utilizing his power ofw.
Imagining millions of weapons attacking with his full power at once excited him.
At that point, Maximus would no longer need to rely on expensive tier 10 items and couldbat a tier 9 apex sovereign alone.
He also needed to upgrade the empire''s token system.
Since the Moonlight Empire ns to open to the outside world soon, updating the token system was imperative.
Furthermore, to amodate other apps created by thosepanies, a mere jade token wouldn''t suffice.
The processing capacity of such a token would crash once millions of small apps were uploaded to it.
Currently, they were still conceptualizing their little games, affording him plenty of time.
...
Ten yearster, Maximus quietly admired his work, feeling its power.
"The Orb of Destruction... how domineering."
The crystal ball brimmed with the immense power ofw, eclipsing even the essence ofw.
A million units of power ofw concentrated in a small ball; Maximus doubted if an apex sovereign could even survive being struck by this thing.
Years ago, after he upgraded his physique, his power ofw became unlimited as expected.
[Dimensional Source (Tier 10)]
Unfortunately, not seeing points beside it, Maximus was a little disappointed.
Although he already knew that the system limit was tier 10.
Seeing that it could no longer upgrade his physique further disappointed him.
His system was a fragment of a tier 12 treasure, barely reaching tier 11.
To manipte knowledge and all kinds of things up to tier 10 was already good.
He can''t ask it further than its ability.
He could only be thankful that he even possessed such a system.
In the future, it would be up to his hard work to advance.
Fortunately, he had already found his path.
With power and wealth, Maximus didn''t believe that anything could stop him from reaching the top.
Having unlimited power ofw, Maximus felt itchy and went to create a weapon to utilize it.
Unfortunately, to utilize the power ofw, a mere tier 9 expanding item like the Atomic God Metal was not enough.
Even uniting theponents of various tier 10 items would get destroyed easily after a few uses.
Not having the time and enough money to continue such experiments, Maximus pursued another path.
Maximus created an item that could store his power ofw inrge quantities without getting destroyed.
After a decade, he finally created the Orb of Destruction.
This device could store up to a million units of power ofw, boosting an immense power.
The only problem was that it couldn''t directly draw mana from his source.
Maximus needed to manually load it with his power ofw, thus slowing the process.
At his current discharge speed of power ofw, he could create 10 of Orb od Destruction every day, which is over three thousand every year.
Although Maximus hadn''t tested its power, feeling the energy within it.
He estimated that one Orb of Destruction is equivalent to the full attack power of an apex sovereign.
There''s also the Orb of Destruction 2.0, made mainly of tier 10 materials, capable of storing a billion units of power ofw.
Its destructive power isparable to a full attack of an ancient apex sovereign like Dean Fen and those peak apex sovereign.
Unfortunately, it''s costly; just one of them cost him a quintillion dimensional coins.
Compared to the other, which is dirt cheap, costing him a trillion dimensional coins for one, Orb of Destruction 2.0 is not so cost-effective.
He only had about 10 quintillion ie in his shops yearly.
Coupled with the few quintillions he earned from reselling items to the Etherium realm, Maximus could only create 10 of Orb of Destruction 2.0 a year if he insisted.
However, having the powerparable to the peak apex sovereigns, such a means is still necessary.
After tabting all his harvest, Maximus looked at the revived apex sovereigns in his empire.
...
In the Virtual World, Codexia, Draven was quietly inspecting his workshop.
"Guild leader, the Yttrium Gold is running out of supply,"
"Hmm? Running out already?"
"Our members were quite diligent; furthermore, the swords made of Yttrium Gold were quite popr."
"Popr? I remember that swords made of Yttrium Gold are only good for insects. What happened?"
"It''s the Insect Guild, leader. I heard they spawned insect monsters everywhere, almost filling our area."
"Don''t those insects cost anything?"
"No, apparently, their guild leader is a tier 6 in real life."
"Having such a huge soul energy, he managed to inscribe a tier 3 insect solo."
"No wonder..." Draven frowned.
After decades of ying the game, Draven umted many solo-inscribed items, making them free.
Having leveled up to over three hundred and possessing over three hundred free items, he was as rich as he could be.
In real life, he also managed to reach tier 5 without any problem.
Wanting to earn more money, Draven formed a workshop guild.
As for the Insect Guild, it was an emerging guild of lunatics.
Their professions were not something decent, like insect master, slime master, slug master, etc.
They spawned monsters, causing chaos in the Codexia world.
Dying in this world came with heavy punishment.
Aside from leveling down, you would also lose all progress on your current inscription task.
One had to know that leveling up in this world is insanely difficult.
From 0-100, it could take a few months to a few years just to level up.
As for 101-200, it could take a few years at minimum.
As for mortals, they could only wish to advance after reaching tier 1 in real life.
The soul energy needed for these levels is not something a mortal coulde up with.
As for 201-300, it could take decades just for a level up.
Even Draven, with the cheat of inexhaustible soul energy, was only over level 300.
In real life, he was already tier 5, yet was only over level 300 in this virtual world, proving the difficulty of leveling up.
As for the Insect Guild, causing chaos had its merits.
For every one they killed, they earned coins, progress, and items at a certain percentage.
It can be said that killing people is more profitable than mindlessly grinding and doing inscription tasks.
As for the other yers, the chaos they caused also benefited them somehow.
Like the surge in sales of his weapons.
Draven could be said to be earning dozens of times his normal ie during this wave of chaos.
There were also coins spawned by these monsters.
Unlike the previous horned rabbit, killing these monsters was hundreds to thousands of times more profitable.
There were also items that could be dissected from these monsters, which was a huge profit.
While Draven was instructing his guild members on the following task, a notification tab appeared in front of him.
[Draven Hammer,
By the decree of His Majesty, you are summoned to present yourself at the Imperial City immediately.
Your presence is requested to address matters of significant importance to the realm.
Your dutiful attendance is both expected and required, as your expertise and counsel are deemed invaluable in the deliberations to ensue.
With utmost respect and anticipation,
Chief Minister Doran]
"What is this?"
Chapter 339 Go Back To Abyss
Chapter 339 Go Back To Abyss
A few dayster, Draven arrived at the Imperial City with haste.
Although he didn''t know what the emperor wanted from him, he had to go nheless.
All the things he cared about were in this Empire.
If he didn''t want things to go haywire, he needed to participate in this discussion regardless of the situation.
Looking at such a prosperous city, he still couldn''t help but sigh.
"The Moonshadow City is indeed different from the rest."
The City was like a roaring dragon floating from the ground, infinitely extending as if there were no end.
Above was the Imperial Castle, floating above all, overlooking the whole continent.
At the city gate, after showing his invitation, Draven was formally escorted up to the castle.
After a bunch of ceremonial stuff, Draven was finally let inside the castle.
There, he saw nine others with the same shocked expressions, looking at each other.
"You! You''re Draven!"
"Raven, damn! Is that you?" Draven also greeted, seeing his friend.
"It''s really you!"
"Does that mean the others are also..."
"That''s right, all the people from epochs ago were gathered here," Raven said solemnly.
"But there are only nine?"
In the beginning, there were twelve apex sovereigns in the Nexus Continent; coupled with Alistair, there are ?thirteen.
Seeing that there were only nine made Draven think that something had?happened to them.
"They were probablyte or something..."
"We can only hope so."
"By the way, when were you resurrected?" Draven asked the group.
"About decades ago, as for my memories, I regained them ten years ago."
"Hmm, me too!"
"It seems that we are all the same?" Draven muttered, looking at their expressions.
Their reincarnations should be staggered.
The weaker the strength, the faster the reincarnation.
However, seeing they are reincarnated at the same time, they couldn''t help but doubt.
"It''s probably the emperor..."
They suddenly realized.
For the emperor to invite them all here.
It seemed that the emperor had long known their identities.
Shaking their heads, they began to talk about what they had been doing in the past decade.
Seeing that they all reached tier 6, it seemed that they were all doing well in the empire.
"I''m just ying the game, Codoxia; my guild workshop was earning quite a lot of money," Draven started.
"Tsk, tsk, you''re quite a hard worker. I tried it in the beginning, but it''s hard to grind all day long," Raven said, sighing.
Not everyone was like Draven, even though he had inexhaustible soul energy.
Raven can''t work and grind almost 24 hours a day.
He preferred a young master life, where he just needed to stretch his hand and bezy.
"Then what did you do? It can''t be that you stole or assassinated someone, are you?" Draven asked worriedly.
Raven was the famed Phantom assassin.
In the past, Raven even attempted to assassinate Malgron; unfortunately, he failed miserably.
"Of course not; my rebirth parents are quite rich."
"So? Could it be enough for your training?"
To reach tier 6 so quickly is not just some rich parent could afford.
"No, but being rich has its perks; that is huge funds."
With enough money, Raven was like the shadow behind the scenes, controlling a conglomerate.
Taking his family as a front and using his brains, he was able to grow their business to one of the top today.
Given enough time, it could even rival those hegemons that had grown since the beginning of the empire.
...
A few hourster,
After seeing that the emperor who summoned them was still not here, they became impatient for a while.
Wanting to ask someone for the news, they suddenly saw a man giving off a sharp sword aura.
"Alistair? You''re still alive?"
A few hours had already passed, and seeing no one wasing in, they thought something happened to others.
"How could I die?" Alistair smirked, seeing his past seniors weaker than him.
"Still cheeky as always."
"Haha, how about we spar for a bit?" Alistair smiled and proposed.
"Tsk, tsk, reaching tier 8 before us didn''t make you strong, you know?"
"Anyway, how did you reach tier 8 so quickly? Did you reincarnate before us?"
Most of them were still tier 6; thus, seeing their junior Alistair already reached tier 8, they were shocked.
"You guess?"
"You really reincarnated earlier than us."
Seeing Alistair''s expression, it seemed that Alistair really reincarnated before them.
"But if that''s the case, then how could we be reincarnated simultaneously and not you?"
"The emperor should know the reason," Alistair said solemnly, seeing the man slowly walking onto the podium.
"Greet the emperor!" Doran beside Maximus reminded.
"We greet the Emperor!" like a reflex, the nine apex sovereigns knelt and bowed before Maximus.
Even Alistair was somewhat affected and bowed.
"You''re wee; you should take a seat," Maximus smiled, waving his hand.
It seemed that the education of their parents was working, seeing they respected him so much.
Maximus wondered how Malgron would react, knowing his subordinates were bowing to another man.
Thinking about it, his smile couldn''t help but widen.
"I summoned you all here because of a request from a friend."
"Your Majesty, is the one you''re talking to, Malgron?"
"It seems that you are indeed keen."
"My friend Malgron instructed that you go to the abyss and help him fight a battle."
Hearing this, they clenched their fists with worry and excitement.
Worry that the situation of the abyss became grimmer, that even their invincible boss needed their help.
Excitement because they could fight side by side with that man again.
They, the proud Apex sovereigns of the former Nexus Continent, were brought up by Malgron from scratch.
With his wisdom and power, he chose them to witness his ever-
flowing glory.
"Your Majesty, do you perhaps know what happened to Amara and Valoros?"
Suddenly, they remembered that two individuals were still missing.
"Amara, like Alistair, reincarnated quite early; by now, she was already in the abyss."
"As for Valoros..." Maximus paused, not knowing whether to tell them that he had killed the man himself.
"He''s gone..."
"Gone?"
"Is he dead?"
Soon, they mobilized their Battle Will to look for Valoros'' Battle Will.
However, after scouring, they found out that the Battle Will representing Valoros was gone.
"Just what happened?"
Not knowing what happened, they unconsciously looked at Maximus.
"This is quiteplicated; Malgron will exin it to youter," Maximus shook his head, deciding not to tell the whole truth.
Soon after a few more discussions about what had happened, they returned home to say goodbye to their families.
Being with them for decades, their hearts couldn''t help but soften, treating them as a real family.
Although they noticed that it was Maximus'' conspiracy, thinking of their short but happy and peaceful life.
They couldn''t deny such a honey trap.
As for Alistair, he took his time visiting the empire, looking for traces of his past.
Unfortunately, the Moonlight Empire changed beyond imagination.
From a desertednd to a prosperous metropolis, Alistair didn''t even see the simrities.
As for his sister Amara, Alistair just smiled wryly.
Amara had already told him about her identity over a hundred years ago.
Having already had doubts, he was not so shocked.
But still, knowing that his sister married another man, he couldn''t help but clench his fist.
Unfortunately, after looking around, he couldn''t find that bastard in the empire.
Alistair also didn''t dare to ask the Emperor of the Moonlight Empire.
Just feeling his overwhelming oppression earlier, he felt his back sweat.
It was like facing Malgron in full force that Alistair couldn''t muster any courage.
...
Soon, a monthter.
The former apex sovereigns met up in the castle.
Seeing them arrive, Maximus smiled.
This time, not only were the former apex sovereigns going to the abyss realm, but Maximus also took his family with him.
Apparently, they missed the others staying at the abyss.
Fortunately, Maximus could go to the abyss realm whenever he wanted.
In the past, he needed to gather his mana for at least 30 years to go to another dimension.
Now, with his power ofw, Maximus only needed a few months to do the same.
Seeing that they were all in ce, Maximus initiated the teleportation.
...
In the Abyss, at the Shadow Hunter Stronghold:
"So this is the abyss, huh?"
"The corrosive energy is too thick. Fortunately, there is this barrier."
Seeing the abyss for the first time, the former apex sovereigns couldn''t help but look around curiously.
Feeling the corrosive abyss aura all around, they couldn''t help but be thankful for the barrier around.
If not for it, their bodies would be slowly eroded by now.
They were only tier 6, and the corrosive abyss aura could eat them bit by bit.
"We''re here."
"You could meet Malgron at the Battle Ax Bar," Maximus said, waving his hand and sending them outside his residence.
This was a private residence of him and his family; he didn''t want some stranger to stay here longer.
"Now, how about we meet the others?" Maximus asked, also missing his children and grandchildren.
Chapter 340 Abyss Situation
Chapter 340 Abyss Situation
After sending the former Apex Sovereigns to Battle Ax Bar.
Maximus called his children, grandchildren, and inws who stayed in the abyss.
Upon receiving the message, Liam and the others quickly dropped what they were doing and went to the Shadow Hunter Stronghold.
...
A few dayster.
Maximus and the others looked at the people who arrived with smiles.
"Wee back..."
"Dad... Mothers..." Lily and the girls muttered tearfully as they hugged them.
Looking at the girls, Maximus unconsciously smiled.
Lily, L, Lydia, and Cyra looked pretty fatigued but exuded an unfathomable aura.
Just by looking at them, one would know they had undergone intense battles regrly.
"Did you miss us?"
"We missed you a lot, Dad!" Lily muttered, looking at him pitifully.
Lily thought that their father would return just a few years after returning to the Etherium realm.
Who knew it would be decadester?
Although they had no problem staying in the abyss.
Fighting all the time, all day long, was pretty exhausting.
"Dad, did you also miss us?" L asked, jumping on his back.
"We missed you a lot."
"Then why didn''t youe earlier?" Lydia muttered, using him.
"Maybe Dad forgot about us..." Cyra chimed in.
"How could I forget about you! I''m just a bit busy." Maximus reason.
"Anyway, it''s Dad''s fault." L huffed.
"That''s right!" The others quickly nodded.
Seeing that they wouldn''t stop, Maximus smiled wryly.
"Alright, alright, just tell me what you want."
"Who told me to be your father?"
"Yay! Dad, you promise you will do anything?"
"Hmm."
"Then we''re in for a treat!" Lily smirked, looking at her sisters nning for something.
"What about we talk while we eat?" Maximus suggested, seeing Erica just finished cooking.
The others also nodded, somewhat hungry.
...
At the table, Maximus looked at his two sons and asked,
"How about you, Liam and Max? How are you doing in the abyss?"
Liam and Max looked a little more mature, like battle-hardened middle-aged men.
"We''re doing just fine, father," Liam nodded.
"I''m fine too, Dad, just a little bored," Max replied.
Although the abyss is full of fights and wars, it''s too monotonous for his liking.
Those abyss monsters didn''t have much skill.
They only rely on numbers and strength.
After decades of fighting with them, Max already grew bored.
"That''s good, that''s good."
"How about you girls? Did your husbands wrong you?" Maximus asked, looking at Amara, Elysinee, and E.
"Hahaha, Liam wished," Elysienneughed a little.
Elysinee was already a High God; even if Liam was strong, he was just a tier 8, after all.
As for Amara, she just smiled.
Amara also regained her former glory, reaching tier 9.
After obtaining a few hundred quintillion crystal merits from Malgron, reaching tier 9 was just a matter of time.
As a boss, Malgron was quite generous, giving her vast amounts of resources without asking.
Although Amara would have liked to wait for Maximus to create the tier 9 chapter of ''Origin'' before advancing, it was not possible.
Maximus had already told them that it was up to them to advance to tier 9.
This was a hurdle that only they could ovee.
Maximus didn''t know how long it would take him to conceive the tier 9 chapter of ''Origin.''
Even now, with over a quintillion system points every day, he couldn''t foresee when he would conceive it.
Maybe a million years or epochs, Maximus was not sure.
He didn''t want them to waste their time because of him.
As for E, upon hearing Maximus ask if Max had done something wrong, she pouted.
"Yes, Max often beats me..."
"What?!" Maximus looked at Max as if wanted to beat him.
"Huh? But it''s a spar; aren''t I supposed to fight back?" Max looked puzzled.
"No, you''re supposed to stand there and let me beat you!"
"But, But-"
"Hmph! Anyway, you beat me! Punish him, Father-inw!" E said, her eyes lighting up.
Seeing this, Maximus just smiled, looking at Max with pity.
"By the way, Father-inw, my grandfather and grandmother were asking when you would marry my auntie."
"This-" Maximus paused, looking at Denice.
Their wedding was getting so dyed that he almost forgot.
Doing everything that a husband and wife should do, Maximus thought it didn''t matter anymore.
However, looking at E''s seriousness and Denice''s longing, Maximus couldn''t definitively express his thoughts.
"The Moonlight Empire will be opened to the world in just a few years, and that day will also be the day I marry you all again..." Maximus looked at his wives seriously.
Since there would be a wedding ceremony, why not make it grander and include all his wives?
In the Etherium realm, there is no taboo in weddings.
It is not even highly regarded; only some nobles and traditional families care for it.
To marry multiple people at once is not umon.
There were even some emperors who married thousands every year or so to form their million or billion harems.
Maximus was already quite gentlemanly, marrying only over a dozen wives.
"Then I would tell my grandmother to attend." E smiled, excited to see how grand the wedding would be.
Even Hazel and the others were excited.
They were getting married again.
For a couple, no matter how many times they were married, there was no problem.
As long as they could stand the hassle and the cost, it didn''t matter how many times they married.
They just treated it as an extra special celebration for the love of their lives.
As they were eating, Maximus noticed that Lux and his two grandsons, Silvan and Martin, were not present.
"Where is Lux, Silvan, and Martin?"
"Lux must be busy and didn''t have time toe," Liam replied.
"As for Silvan and Martin, those two brats are all around the abyss."
"Sometimes, it would take years before we could meet them."
"Those brats!" Hearing this, Nathan muttered in dissatisfaction.
It was already the family gathering, yet his two sons didn''t even have time to look for their mother and father.
Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Zoe, nning to have another child.
''Hmph, we don''t need those brats; we can create another one.''he thought
"Nathan~" Zoe blushed, seeing the meaning in his eyes.
Unfortunately, in their current state, it''s not so easy to give birth.
They already have three children, and at their current tier, having another one would be a miracle.
"Could you tell me about the abyss?" Maximus asked Liam.
"The abyss has be pretty chaotic these past few decades."
"Chaotic? Isn''t it always chaotic?"
"No, the Etherium realm and the abyss are already in an all-out war."
A few years after his father left, the Etherium Council decided to conquer the whole boundaryyer.
Because of the arrival of tier 6 powerhouses from the Etherium realm, the living space in the abyss continues to dwindle.
An outpost can only do so much, not to mention it''s too expensive to build.
Wanting to have more people in the abyss and dig more resources.
The Etherium Council put out a crazy n to conquer the Boundary Layer.
It has almost limitless space, filled with various resources.
Furthermore it was not like the chaotic sea, where one needed high-tier means to get resources.
In the abyss, where resources are scattered all around, one just needs a little digging.
With huge profits ahead of them, theyunched a crazy war against the abyss.
"So, did they seed?"
"Yes, just after a decade of resistance, the Boundary Layer was captured."
Capturing the Boundary Layer and cleaning up all the high-tier monsters and dangers.
Those powerhouses built arrays all around to keep the abyss aura to a minimum.
After years of construction and millions and trillions of individuals working, the Boundary Layer was formally captured.
Now, the abyss aura around was so negligible that a mortal could survive with their bare body.
In the past, they could never dream of doing this.
After all, even if they had enough manpower and strength to do so, they didn''t have enough materials.
However, with Maximus''s help, getting the materials just needed some money.
Hearing this, Maximus nodded in understanding.
No wonder decades ago, Fen bought various materials from him costing magic crystals worth hundreds of quintillions of dimensional coins.
"What about the Middle Layer and Purgatory Layer?"
"The Middle Layer was the crossroads of war between the two dimensions."
"It was too chaotic that even some Apex Sovereigns died," Liam said with a sigh.
Seeing that the Boundary Layer was conquered, how could the Abyss Monarchs let it be?
Unfortunately, with Malgron lurking around, they couldn''t get out of the coreyer.
Their only choice was to send the subordinates they had cultivated to suppress these maggots from eroding the abyss.
Thus, the biggest battle since the Etherium realm faced the abyss began.
As for the Purgatory Layer, it became a forbidden ground.
It became the breeding ground for the abyss monsters who were fighting for war.
Only strongholds with hidden feutures, such as the Etherium Citadel, Shadow Hunter Stronghold, and Eternal Outpost, were capable of venturing the purgatoryyer.
They were the hidden de of the Etherium realm, ready to cause a fatal blow when needed.
All in all, the abyss was more chaotic than ever.
It was also the prelude that would open the world to higher dimensions for the time toe.
Chapter 341 Rich Son’s Return
Chapter 341 Rich Son''s Return
Meanwhile, at the Battle Ax Bar.
Seeing a bunch of people teleport in front of him, Malgron raised his eyes.
"You are here..." Malgron said, quickly recognizing them.
"Boss!"
"Malgron!"
"Leader!"
With a tearful reunion, they surrounded Malgron as if they had missed their most beloved person in the world.
"Alright, sit down first and drink with me," Malgron smiled, taking out his prized wine.
After calming down, they began to reminisce, talking about the old times.
From when they met, fought, and reached the top of the world.
They also told Malgron about their experiences in the Moonlight Empire, showing satisfied smiles.
From their parents, various benefits, advanced technology, etc.
Living in the Moonlight Empire seemed to fulfill their fantasy.
"It seems that Maximus is quite a good emperor," Malgron nodded in agreement.
Staying in the Shadow Hunter stronghold for decades, Malgron felt that this is how life should be.
It seemed that wherever Maximus went, the ce will be a paradise for living.
Even a stubborn individual like him, who only knew how to fight, was quite satisfied.
"However, Valoros..."
Hearing that Valoros'' Battle Will had disappeared, Malgron fell into a daze.
Various dots began to connect in his mind.
Valoros'' weirdness, experiments that he couldn''t remember, his talk with Maximus.
Suddenly, Malgron had enlightenment in his eyes.
Looking at his worriedrades, Malgron just smiled.
"Don''t worry; he is not dead."
"We will meet again in the future," Malgron muttered as fighting intent red in his eyes.
...
After a few days, Maximus finally saw his ever-busy son, Lux.
"Good to see you, Dad," Lux greeted with a light smile.
"What''s wrong? Didn''t you still have some work to do?"
"A few days ago, we were at a critical moment; I couldn''t leave," Lux exined.
"Care to enlighten me?" Maximus said, offering Lux a seat.
"Hmm."
Decades ago, after his father left, Lux continued his business.
The shadow hub and cabin real estate business of Lux was very prosperous.
Coupled with Shadow Hunter pavilions in every city.
Lux was raking in almost a quintillion crystal merits every year.
Even as time passed, with more and more tier 6 individualsing from the Etherium Realm, his business continued to rise.
With the secret protection of the Etherium Council, Lux didn''t encounter any problems anywhere.
Apparently, his father gave the Etherium Council a special discount in exchange for ensuring their safety in the abyss.
Knowing this, Lux became more and more bold.
Expanding everywhere, Lux wanted to mark every part of the abyss with the ''Shadowcrest'' brand.
Unfortunately, even quintillions of crystal merits were not enough to do it.
In front of the abyss, it was a mere drop in the ocean.
Not having enough, Lux conceived a bold n.
The Abyss Stock Market.
In the Etherium realm, the stock market was so prevalent that even normal people could invest their money.
However, such a thing was not present in the abyss.
It was too chaotic for a normal stock system to work.
Thinking of all the ssics he had read and using his unique physique to confirm and analyze, Lux managed to create a working stock market.
The Abyss stock market is not about investing and earning; it''s about gambling and winning.
The ''gamblers'' were the powerful and wealthy, while the rest were the ''cards.''
They gambled on each resource point.
Using the resources from the bet, the ''cards'' could be armed in advance, funding the expedition.
If they seeded, the resources point would be split to be their profit.
With materials they could buy from his father, building and unmanned resources centers was a cinch.
Having a money generator created for them after only spending some money.
The ''gamblers'' were addicted.
The ''cards'' also didn''t care as they could earn much more money in a safer and more efficient way.
Soon, resource point after resource point was conquered.
It even came to the point that the boundaryyer was almost being conquered to saturation.
This is also the main trigger of the war.
It''s not that the Etherium council wanted to conquer the boundaryyer.
It''s that they almost got all the resource points, that it would be a waste to leave the rest of thend untouched.
Naturally, hundreds of quintillions worth of Crystal merits came to construction, transforming the boundaryyer of the abyss into livablend.
With such sess, the Abyss stock market, the gambling station of the powerful and the rich, became prosperous.
Hundreds after hundreds of quintillions flowed into it every month, with money continuously flowing into their pockets.
As the creator, Lux also had a fair share, earning tens of quintillions of crystal merits every year.
Lux was so busy a few days ago because of the game they yed, conquering dozens of resource points in the middleyer.
Fortunately, they conquered a few, making their gamble worthwhile.
As for the so-called war, for them, it was just a fight for profit.
A war without profit in mind was just mindless brutes quarreling.
"So this is why you''re so busy..." Maximus sighed, hearing Lux''s story.
From a little kid scamming him for money.
Now, Lux was already scamming the whole world.
The abyss was already in so much chaos without even Malgron doing anything.
Hearing Lux earned tens of quintillions every year, Maximus was in awe.
This was already close to what he could earn every year.
If not for reselling resources from the myriad world mall, Lux might even earn more than him.
It''s really the saying that no tiger begets a dog.
"How about it, Dad? If you need money, you can tell me!" Lux said proudly.
"I need money? Haha, you wish," Maximus muttered, ruffling his hair.
Although Maximus was quite spoken, he didn''t dare to borrow money from his son.
That would be a disgrace as a father.
Thinking that he, their father, depended on handouts from his son, Maximus couldn''t help but cringe.
Thinking about it, in a few tens or hundreds of years, Lux would probably earn more than him.
At that time, Maximus wouldn''t know where to hide his face.
"Hehe, Dad, you don''t need to work so hard. I could take care of Mother and my sisters," Lux squinted his eyes, saying with a smile.
Looking at his smug face, Maximus felt it was time to put in more effort.
He had the Dimensional Source at his back, giving him unlimited mana and the power ofw.
If he couldn''t make more money than his son, Maximus would take it as his defeat and loaf of his son forever.
"Alright, stop making that face. I bet you don''t even have a hundred quintillion."
"This¡ª"
Although Lux''s business was more profitable than ever, the cost was also overwhelming.
Earning tens of quintillions, Lux also needed to spend the same amount to expand the business further.
"Heh, you think I can''t cure you," Maximus muttered in dissatisfaction.
If possible, Maximus wanted to show this arrogant son of his the few sextillions in his system panel.
Although Lux almost caught up to his yearly ie, Maximus didn''t need to spend or do anything.
The dimensional library printed money for him, and the Etherium Realm gave money to him.
It was an investment-free venture that Maximus didn''t need to do anything for.
...
In the Shadow Hunter Guild Abyss Headquarters.
After talking to his son, Maximus took his time to visit his guild.
Summoning Ss and Andrew, he saw an unexpected person.
"Griffin!"
"Maximus!" Griffin smiled, punching his shoulder.
"Long time no see."
"It''s been a while; when did youe into the abyss?"
"A few years after you left. Unfortunately, I heard you already went back to the Etherium Realm."
"Is that so," Maximus nodded in understanding.
"By the way, how''s the Moonlight Empire? Before I left, the Curse Continent was too chaotic," Griffin asked with worry.
"It''s alright. Now the Curse Continent is in my hands."
"Huh?" Hearing this, Griffin''s eyes widened.
Even Andrew and Sr look at him with a shocked expression.
Although they knew Maximus was amazing.
Conquering a whole continent in just a few decades was a miracle.
"What''s wrong? You should call me ''Your Majesty Maximus,'' you know?" Maximus joke.
Maximus didn''t really care what his friends called him.
For him, being an Emperor was just a convenience.
"Tsk, tsk, you''re really awesome," Griffin said with a thumbs up.
"What about your family? The Helmsworth Empire already disappeared after I returned."
"Hey, we may not look like it, but the Helmsworth family is good at escaping."
"After we saw the wind direction in the Curse Continent was wrong, we quickly went into hiding."
"No wonder," Maximus nodded in understanding.
After he returned to the Etherium Realm, a few top empires were missing in the Curse Continent.
Maximus thought the Westle Empire killed them, but now it seems that they were more nimble than monkeys and escaped.
"Anyway, how about the guild in the abyss?" Maximus turned to Andrew and asked.
Chapter 342 Returning Back
Chapter 342 Returning Back
"The Shadow Hunter Guild branch in the Abyss Realm currently has over 13 billion members, with 3 billion at tier 7 and 10 billion at tier 6."
"Oh, so few?"
The Shadow Hunter Guild branch in the Etherium Realm already had over ten trillion members.
Thus, hearing that his guild in the Abyss Realm barely even had ten billion members made him frown.
"This¡ªGuild Leader, although we lowered the entry requirement, it was still too tough for most people," Andrew replied wryly.
Although many were scrambling to join the guild, the standard Maximus set was too high.
Though not as strict as those top forces, it was still too high for the masses.
Only elites had some chance to join the guild.
Fortunately, the stickiness of the guild was top-notch; few left after joining.
The guild''s benefits and resources wereparable to or even surpassed those of top forces that they dared not quit.
"I see..." Maximus nodded in understanding.
Although Maximus would like all the people in the world to join his guild, it was not possible.
There is a limit to the size of a guild, whether external or internal.
Maximus can''t take in as many people as he wants.
The only thing he could do was to slightly lower the requirements so that more had the chance to join.
Feeling hundreds of trillions worth of amalgamation of will flowing in him, he quietly shook his head.
The Moonlight Empire could produce over a quintillion units of amalgamation of will daily.
The abyss only producing hundreds of trillion units of Amalgamation of will?made him feel that it wasn''t worthy of its name.
With over 10 billion guild members and the proliferation of Etherium coins, Maximus''s influence in the Abyss was undeniable.
But to only produce hundreds of trillions of units of amalgamation of will, Maximus felt unsatisfied.
However, he also knew it was not the problem of the Abyss but the special nature of the Curse continent.
The Curse continent, or the former Nexus continent, is a continent that centralizes in the use of the Will.
With the Amalgamation of Will as a lever, no Will could leak through the continent without his permission.
The Abyss, on the other hand, was a chaotic, high-dimensional ce.
Although the energy is more abundant, it''s also harder to absorb.
Thus, no matter how much his influence in the Abyss, or how much unit of Amalgamation of Will it produces, the amount that finallyes to him is limited.
There is also a dimensional barrier that the Amalgamation of Will in the Abyss needed to pass through.
Receiving it in the Etherium Realm, he couldn''t even get a few trillion.
As for the Amalgamation of Will produced in his empire, Maximus didn''t absorb it foolishly.
He stored all of it in a special apparatus, absorbing it after he returned to the Etherium realm.
This is also why he came to the Abyss: to set up an amalgamation of will storage device.
Though a few hundred trillion a day is negligiblepared to over a quintillion, it''s still a lot.
Thinking about it, Maximus felt it was time to move the guild headquarters to the Curse continent from the Arcane continent.
Trillions of guild members could send him a few quadrillions of Amalgamation of Will a day.
If they could move to his territory, the Curse continent, the Amalgamation of Will he received would skyrocket hundreds of times.
This is hundreds of quadrillions increased.
Maximus needed every source of system points he could find now.
From creating ''origin,'' various experiments, professional knowledge, etc., no amount of system points was too much for him.
...
A few dayster, at the Battle Axe Bar,
Maximus went to Malgron.
Entering the bar, it was quite empty as Malgron was at the counter quietly taking a sip of his wine.
Behind the counter were several sealed rooms.
With keen senses, Maximus saw that it was the former Apex Sovereigns he just sent out.
It seemed that they were about to recover their former glory.
"Maximus? Why have youe here?" Malgron asked.
"I''m going to ask what you nned?"
"n? I''ll just let myrades cause chaos while I sit back and rx," Malgron saidzily.
He didn''t need to do anything.
As long as he is alive, he can contain those Abyss Monarchs in the coreyer.
After that, it was up to others to cause chaos and dy the Abyss Monarchs from gathering energy.
"Oh~" Maximus nodded, thinking it made sense.
Once the Abyss Monarchs dared to go to otheryers of the abyss, it would be over.
Thus, why would Malgron need some borate n?
His strength is enough to bulldoze through everything.
"But I have to say, your son is quite resourceful; he caused quite a chaos before I even started," Malgron praised, knowing what Lux had done.
"Heh, of course, he''s my son, so it''s natural," Maximus replied proudly.
Although he mocked his sons from time to time, in front of others, he is as proud as he could be.
Malgron just looked at Maximus nkly, seeing his haughty look.
It made him want to have an heir to see how strong it could be.
Unfortunately, there is still no woman worthy who can catch his eye.
"How long do you think the Abyss Monarchs need to gather energy now?"
"Just the chaos caused by your son could stall the Abyss for over a thousand years."
"With the addition of those little guys, maybe the Abyss wouldn''t even survive before they could gather energy."
"That''s good!" Maximus muttered in satisfaction.
Over a thousand years was like giving him a super head start.
He only lived over 300 years, a thousand more, and he felt he could conquer the world.
Of course, he was not that ambitious.
However, a thousand years was plenty enough for him to fill over the Curse continent with people.
With more and more amalgamation of will that he could convert into system points, Maximus could better cope with any problem.
...
A few monthster,
After touring the Abyss for a few months and gathering enough energy,
Maximus and his family were ready to return to the Etherium realm.
Now, it''s not just them but everyone returning.
Liam and the others were also sick of the Abyss.
They needed some quality time to rx in the Etherium realm.
Even Lux put aside his work.
Knowing that Maximus could return to the Abyss after only a few months, Lux thought it was not a problem to have some vacation.
Seeing they''re all in position, Maximus initiated the dimensional teleportation.
...
In the Etherium realm, within the Moonlight Empire,
"Huh~ We''re back!" Layle shouted, smelling the fresh air.
"Back home," Cyra smiled.
"So beautiful!" Lydia muttered, looking outside.
"This ce is really beautiful..." Lily nodded in agreement.
The others also quietly admired the scenery.
The teleportation destination Maximus set wad on top of the castle.
Thus, the immediately saw the rolling city of Moonshadow and the grand scenery around.
The fatigue they had umted in the Abyss seemed to lessen while admiring the beautiful scenery.
"How about it? This continent is our territory."
"Tsk, What a beautifulnd."
"Soon, thisnd will also be open to the outside world."
"Oh? Do you n to open the empire so early, father?" Lux asked.
Opening the Moonlight to the public is not a simple thing.
One wrong move and the empire could decline or even be erased.
"Hmm, over a hundred tier 9 dimensional weapons have already been set on the continent."
"Anyone who dares to rampage here should prepare to die."
A tier 9 dimensional weapon costs about the same price as a normal tier 10 weapon.
Each one of these killer weapons costs about ten quintillion each.
A hundred already cost him about a sextillion dimensional coins.
Besides that, Maximus also had those killer orbs of destruction.
It can be said that Maximus is fully prepared for any danger that may happen.
"What about the economic danger? The Moonlight Empire''s economic environment is like that of a mere toddler."
"Going public means being exposed to all kinds of danger," Lux said with a frown.
If top forces were allowed to intervene, even legally, they could swallow the empire whole without leaving a residue.
"Going public means just letting people in as tourists. How could I foolishly let them do business here?"
"Besides, do Ick that money?"
"Even then, the danger that the outsider possesses is still great," Lux insisted.
Just the vulnerable security and social system are enough for the outside world to send the empire into shambles.
"You underestimate me too much."
"But-"
"I''ve already thought of what you thought or are about to think."
"I''m your father; I''m not so reckless."
"Furthermore, it''s not like I would open the empire right away; there are still a few years to prepare."
"During this time, see if your worries are still necessary," Maximus said, patting Lux''s shoulder.
"Hmm," Lux nodded, nning to warn his father if he found any vulnerabilities.
Chapter 343 Empire’s Shortcomings
Chapter 343 Empire''s Shorings
A few monthster, Lux explored and investigated the empire, looking for various shorings.
What Lux found was worse than he had anticipated.
Opening the empire now was akin to suicide.
With hurried steps, Lux went to his father''sboratory.
Inside, was like a whole other world, filled with exquisite experimental apparatus, some of which he didn''t even recognize.
Lux even forgot why he was there and unconsciously looked around.
"Lux?"
"Why are you here?" Maximus quickly noticed Lux and stopped what he was doing.
"Father, I''m here to return to the abyss and to warn you about the various shorings I found in the empire."
"Oh? Shorings? Care to tell me?"
Although Maximus knew his empire inside and out, he was still curious about what problems his genius son saw.
"First and foremost are the vulnerabilities in the moonlight token system."
"Unlike the one used in the arcane continent, ours was too easy to defraud."
A while ago, after testing the vulnerability of the moonlight token system, Lux was shocked.
Although simr to the one in the Arcane continent requiring mana and a spirit signature.
The one used in the empire was easy to fake; one just needed to have a ready-made mana and soul signature at hand.
It didn''t matter if it was yours or not; the empire''s identification capability was too poor.
Unlike in the Arcane continent, where the identification was so strong that without the use ofw, one could only dream of defrauding the system.
Furthermore, the moonlight token system was not only used for identification and ess, more importantly, it was also used for transactions.
Earlier, after Lux tried to hack it, he was nearly sessful.
If not for the weird garbled code at the end, he would have seeded.
Although he failed, it still scared him that he nearly seeded.
If he were more proficient and knowledgeable about runes and inscription, didn''t that mean he could easily change his bank bnce?
Hearing Lux''s statement, Maximus just smiled.
"This is not a problem..."
For the moonlight token fraud vulnerability, Maximus could just change the identification device to something more advanced.
With the Myriad World Mall, there should be more advanced devices than the ones used in the arcane continent.
As for the bank''s security, hacking it was impossible.
It not only used his runenguage, but the security program also used the same as the Myriad World Mall.
The one that Lux hacked was just a disguised decoy so as not to attract too much attention.
Seeing his father shrug off his warning, Lux frowned.
"Furthermore, it''s not only the moonlight token system; more importantly, it''s the security of the Moonlight Empire as a whole."
"We couldn''t just use dimensional weapons or some destructive weapon against all offenders, right?"
Due to the expansion of the empire, security is one of its major problems.
From about a hundred trillion to over a hundred quadrillion, the manpower needed for security is truly insufficient.
Even because of this, the Empire is rife with crime.
Fortunately, there is security surveince everywhere, ensuring that no criminal goes unpunished.
Furthermore, the chief minister, Doran, was doing his best to curb the breeding of crime.
Like segregating mortals and powerful individuals into different living sectors.
Curfew rtive to each individual was also implemented.
There are also volunteer security personnel to conduct regr patrols.
However, despite all of these measures, crimes were still beingmitted regrly.
If the empire went public, with individuals from all over the continenting to visit, the crime rate would skyrocket to unimaginable degrees.
"Hmm, what more?"
For the security problem, Maximus had already thought of a solution.
Once it was implemented, he was sure it could curb the criminal rate to a minimal or even non-existent level.
Furthermore, his domain could cover the entirety of the Moonlight Empire.
Although not the entire cursed continent, within the empire, as long as Maximus desired it, chaos had no chance of urring.
He was simply toozy to do things manually and wanted to let nature take its course.
Lux grew speechless seeing his father still nonchnt.
"What about the insufficient administrative manpower?"
"The process is too slow, and adding more people would only further bog down the administrative power of the empire."
Although it seemed that one could do everything at home using the ethe.
Administrative sectors such as banking, registration, and applications still require physical presence.
The problem was that if it was not an emergency or priority, it could take years for your application to be approved.
Even the businesspany that he registered is still being processed.
Without bribery or status, it might take even decades for his business license to be approved.
"Don''t worry about this. Soon, I will automate most of these administrative procedures."
"Although some important sectors still need to be manned, some simple tasks should be easier in the future."
"Oh," Lux nodded, finally satisfied with his father''s solution.
Although he didn''t know how effective this automated administrative procedure would be or if it would even function properly.
Knowing his father, this should not be a problem.
"There is also the transportation problem," Lux said, thinking about the inconvenient transportation option.
Although there are teleportation arrays in every city, they are too expensive and overcrowded.
To use the teleportation array, one needed to book a few days in advance.
In some crowded, high-traffic cities, one even needed to book for a few months in advance.
As for mechanical vehicles and the like, they could only be used inside cities.
The distance between each city was so vast that it would take a few months just to travel to the nearest one.
As for the void train of the previous empire, it is still under construction.
Lux estimated that without thousands of years, it wouldn''t be finished.
"Transportation is indeed a problem, but we can''t do anything about it," Maximus said.
Maximus couldn''t just set up more teleportation arrays to ease traffic.
Besides the expense, it also required more time and high-tier manpower.
With millions of cities in the empire, it would take more time and manpower to construct them than the void train.
Furthermore, with the expansion of the poption, millions of cities were certainly not enough.
"What other problems have you thought of?" Maximus asked.
It seemed that Lux could see through the empire at a nce.
Although it''s not really a problem, it can give him insights about the shorings of the empire.
"Hmm, there is also ack of building facilities."
Because the empire just moved to the Moonlight Forest and had a massive poption explosion.
Most of the building facilities were houses, markets, city hall, banks, etc., just the bare necessities for society.
For specialized infrastructure, unless it was a major city, there was very little or even none of it built at all.
Having people outside the continent see this scenery, they may mock or even belittle the Moonlight Empire.
This will result in a poor public image, thus causing subsequent problems.
Bad public image has been the leading cause of the continent''s flow of wealth.
Just like the Divine Continent.
The continent should have huge potential, having the biggest poption andnd.
Yet because the gods are mostly xenophobic, continental trade has beenckluster.
Even the barely civilized Beast continent had more sessful continental trade than them.
"You don''t need to worry about this; my main customers are those top forces."
"What they want are items outside the dimension, not in thisnd."
"As for others, it depends on whether they have foresight and invest in the future of the empire."
If Maximus had the manpower to build those special architectures, then why not build more houses?
He didn''t need money; he needed people.
More houses mean more people.
He didn''t care about continental trade whatsoever.
Besides, how much money could his budding empire produce?
It may not even reach a millionth of his ie, so why bother?
He was in a hurry to open the empire only to get more people in.
Especially those oppressed people in the Divine Continent and the wild people in the Beast Continent.
Maximus was eager to let them live in hisnd, giving him more Amalgamation of Will.
To achieve all of this, Maximus needed first to open the Moonlight Empire to the public.
If they didn''t even know about the Moonlight Empire, how could he seduce others inside?
Lux, seeing his father silent asks, "What about it, father? Would you dy the opening of the empire?"
Lux didn''t want to destroy his personal yground before he even had the chance to y.
Thus, despite returning to the Etherium Realm for vacation, Lux did his best to examine the empire''s shorings.
"Could I still backup?"
"I already promised your mothers that we''d get married in a few years."
Maximus would also want to dy the opening of the empire for at least a few decades.
However, he had already made a promise.
Not wanting to disappoint his wives, Maximus could only do his best to address the empire''s shorings before judgment day.
"Oh," hearing his father''s reasoning, Lux''s lips twitched.
What a solid reason.
What more could Lux say?
Could he still prevent the happiness of his parents?
The empire could be destroyed, not just his family''s smiles.
However, thinking of his father''s helplessness, Lux vowed never to find a wife in this life.
Chapter 344 Moonlight Empire System
Chapter 344 Moonlight Empire System
After sending his son Lux back to the abyss, Maximus returned to his previous experiment.
Before him was a floating atomic substance filled with different frequencies of energy.
It was so unstable that it exploded from time to time.
Maximus needed to stabilize it to make the Moonlight Empire System.
This was also his solution to almost all the problems Lux had mentioned.
First was the security issue in response to the fraud vulnerability of the Empire''s Token.
Instead of buying a more advanced identification device and wasting money, Maximus wanted to create an Empire System.
This time, it wasn''t some inscription and runes on a physical object controlled by an array.
It would be an advanced system based on the Myriad World Mall.
This system could directly attach to one''s soul, disregarding any fraud attempt.
Of course, he not only created this system tobat fraud but, more importantly, to collect more system points.
Maximus wouldn''t do anything roundabout if he could solve it with money.
Besides the anti-fraud ability of this system, more importantly, it could be remotely connected to his domain.
Basically, every one of these systems was an automatedmand attached to his domain.
Maximus got the inspiration for this when he controlled those Gods to destroy the Reverse Time Barrier.
Each God became his outlet for the Amalgamation of Will enabling him to release energy surpassing his energy discharge speed.
Thus, each person connected to his domain would be equivalent to his outlet, releasing his unlimited mana and power ofw.
Every citizen bound with this system would basically have unlimited mana and the power ofw.
Of course, Maximus wouldn''t be that generous, giving people unlimited energy in the blink of an eye.
He merely wanted his people to be outlets to release his inexhaustible energy and convert it to his system points.
His system could absorb any energy, converting it to his system points.
If Amalgamation of Will were equal to 1 point, then a unit of manaparable to a low magic crystal was equal to a millionth point.
As for the power ofw, it was equivalent to a thousandth point.
With a discharge speed of hundreds of billions of units of mana and hundreds of millions of units of power ofw.
Maximus could only produce hundreds of thousands of system points even if he worked all day.
However, with all the people working for him, the points he would get were unimaginable.
Thinking of this, the fire in his eyes intensified.
Although his main goal was to earn system points, the empire system he was creating was also a great benefit to his people.
Maximus nned many things after he created it.
First was the Mana Bank; people could borrow each unit of mana for each crystal credit in advance.
Not only would it be great in emergency battles, but it could also assist in breakthroughs.
Initially, the Moonlight Empirecked dense mana, making breakthroughs harder.
However, if they could borrow mana directly from him, it was equivalent to having a portable tier 9 mana intensity environment.
This would undoubtedly increase the chances of powerhouses appearing in his empire, thus increasing the amalgamation of will that he would get.
Maximus even nned to establish a life bank.
Unfortunately, thew of life was beyond his understanding.
Although his system could absorb life energy automatically, Maximus needed to directly feed it life energy for manual absorption.
However, life energy was too intangible.
Maximus needed to understand at least the essence of thew of life and the correspondingws to devour and store it.
Just the thought of his empire being able to buy and sell life made Maximus excited.
This was equivalent to establishing an immortal empire.
Although many would suffer, with his iron fist, he could suppress any chaos from erupting.
As for not implementing the life bank for the greater good, Maximus merely sneered.
He was not a saint; the establishment of a life bank had greater benefits than cons.
The second reason he created the empire system was for security.
Every empire system was connected to his domain, allowing any holder of it to borrow some of his power.
Even civilians borrowing his power could defeat opponents 1-2 tiers beyond their realm.
Thus, even visitors from other continents visiting his empire couldn''t be arrogant.
The civilians they mock may instantly be formidable, putting them in their ce.
Of course, Maximus needed to limit this function.
One needed to meet all conditions before activating this function, such as status, threat level, social credits, etc.
Maximus didn''t want people in his empire to start killing each other suddenly.
As for the third function, it was processing efficiency.
If the previous empire''s token could process 1 unit of datam.
The empire system could process billions of units of data under the same conditions.
This was akin to upgrading from 1 G to 10 G.
The applications that could be created with it would be much more advanced.
If Maximus had enoughputing power, he could even create aplete virtual world, like the one in the Arcane continent.
This would be like having a world origin as a server.
Of course, creating aplete virtual world would require not onlyputing power but also a real-world base or enough dataparable to a real world.
Maximus may not have enough time for this but with the growth of his people and the emergence of various geniuses.
The new empire''s system wouldy a solid foundation.
As for the other functions, Maximus was still contemting them, such as teleportation, talent upgrades, assisted training, knowledge impartation, remote control, etc.
There were too many functions that Maximus could integrate into the empire''s system.
Unfortunately, with only a few years, Maximus could only concentrate on the three functions.
...
A few yearster,
Looking at the fully stabilized blob of energy in front of him, Maximus, who was very tired, perked up.
"Finally finished..." Maximus sighed.
With no rest, working day and night, Maximus finally finished the empire''s system after a few years of hard work.
Maximus didn''t even have time for his family to finish this thing.
Fortunately, they understood that he was preparing for the opening of the empire.
Furthermore, his wives were also preparing for their grand wedding in theing years.
They were too busy to even notice their busy husband.
Touching the blob of energy, it quietly entered his body and bound his soul.
[Connecting....]
[Do you agree to bind?]
"Agree."
[Binding in progress..]
[Bindingplete.]
[Connecting to the Arcane Tower...]
[Moonlight Empire System loading...]
[Maximus Shadowcrest
Status: Supreme Emperor
Permission: Admin
Moonlight Bank...
Shadow Apps...
Personal Information...
Customize...]
Looking at the brand-new panel in front of him, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
"Sess!"
Although it was still rough, given time, this could be the signature of the Curse continent.
Looking at the various tabs, Maximus paused, thinking if anything was missing.
Permission was the authority of individuals to the system.
''Admin'' permission gave Maximus all the rights to the system.
The second tier of permission is ''moderator.''
This permission is set for his trusted ministers and the people he would appoint.
It grants significant control in the system, such as deleting, adding , setting rules, supervision, and such.
Basically, they are like the workers of Maximus, keeping the system working smoothly.
The third tier, on the other hand, is ''user''.
This is for the citizens to use.
Although they have all the functions of the empire system, they can only use it and not modify it.
Even if they want to add an application, it needs to pass the moderators'' review before it can be added.
As for thest tier, it''s ''guest''.
It''s for the people on other continents visiting the empire.
This permission is the bare minimum, allowing only to browse the empire system like the previous empire token.
Furthermore, various functions would be limited or cannot be used.
As for the Moonlight bank tab, it has two applications: the credit bank and the mana bank.
With it, one has a fully functional bank at their fingertips.
The Shadow apps are where the previous and future applications would be, such as the Battle Coliseum, Codex World, Moonlight Engine, Moonlight Forum, etc.
Personal information includes an individual''s properties, status, wealth, partners, children, where you graduated, and such.
It''s an automated resume maker taking notes of your life, an application that could make administrative work more efficient.
For basic applications and such, the program Maximus has set would automatically scan the personal information and approve if the conditions are met.
No need for hassle applications; one could do it in a few seconds.
Customization is just a setting that allows you to rearrange, change colors, and minimize or maximize the system panel.
It''s for those who want their empire system to be unique and more personalized.
Reviewing the various functions of the empire system, Maximus nodded in satisfaction.
"It seems that nothing was missing."
Chapter 345 Using the Empire System
Chapter 345 Using the Empire System
A few monthster, in Lake City.
Finmir, a peak tier 3 Earth Knight, queued up to get the newly updated Moonlight Empire System.
After a few hours of lining up, it was finally his turn.
"Put your hand in this," the officer instructed.
As Finmir extended his hands toward the device, a blob of energy prated his body.
Feeling it touch his soul, Finmir panicked a little.
Fortunately, a familiar panel appeared in front of him.
[Do you agree to bind the Moonlight Empire System?]
"Agree," Finmir muttered without hesitation.
After being indoctrinated by the empire, Finmir''s adaptability was top-notch.
Seeing the weird system binding his soul, instead of fear, he was filled with excitement.
[Bindingplete.]
[Connecting to the Arcane Tower...]
[Moonlight Empire System loading...]
[Finmir Frostwolf:
Status: ss 2 Citizen
Permission: User
Moonlight Bank...
Shadow Apps...
Personal Information...
Customize...]
"Next."
Before he could further look through the system, the next person in line came.
...
Exiting the City Hall, Finmir returned to his residence in the middle of Lake City.
"Finmir!"
"Father!"
His wife and children greeted him.
"I''m back."
"Did you receive the New Empire token?" His wife asked curiosity.
Due to the limited production of the Empire system, the first ones to be given were those of ss 1 citizens.
A month passed, and it was finally the turn of ss 2 citizens.
Finmir was one of the first few ss 2 citizens who finally got the new empire system.
As for his wife and children, their appointment was still a few weeks away.
"Yes, and it''s not a token, it''s a system," Finmir exined.
Hearing the word "system," his wife and children became puzzled.
"What system? Runes?Array Formation?" they asked, searching for?markings on his body.
"It''s more advanced than that," Finmir said, still amazed that the new empire system could bind his soul.
Knowing that the new empire system would be bound to the soul, her wife became worried for a while.
She was worried that this was just an alternative ve seal that would be imposed upon them.
"Don''t worry; I could unbind the system whenever I wanted.
"Furthermore, didn''t you know that our Empire, His Majesty, wouldn''t do something detrimental to us?"
Hearing this, his wife heaved a sigh of relief.
Thinking that she was just a mere mortal decades ago, she couldn''t help butugh at her thoughts.
An alternative ve seal?
If the empire needed her to be a ve or something simr, she would be willing to do so without question.
The empire had given her everything she could ever imagine: a home, a family, enough clothes and food, etc.
She wouldn''t be even alive right now if not for the empire.
Being already in her 60s, she would have long died of natural causes before she could evenin.
Now, being an official mage with a lifespan of 150 years, she was still in her prime.
Furthermore, with the current prosperity of the empire, it was just the beginning.
...
Afterforting his wife and children, Finmir went into a room and studied the system.
[Moonlight Empire System loading...]
[Finmir Frostwolf:
Status: ss 2 Citizen
Permission: User
Moonlight Bank...
Shadow Apps...
Personal Information...
Customize...]
Curious about the Moonlight Bank, Finmir quickly tapped on it.
[Credit Bank]
[Mana Bank]
"Mana bank?"
Finmir already knew about the credit bank.
In the past, the Empire''s token could show your credit bnce and be used for various transactions.
Finmir guessed that it should be the same, only with more advanced functions.
However, Mana Bank?
Such a term made him curious and excited.
After a detailed inspection, the light in his eyes shone as he felt euphoria flowing through his body.
Just as he thought, the mana bank was just as its name suggests.
A ce where one could borrow mana.
Although one couldn''t store mana and use it for transactions, borrowing mana was all he needed.
He was already at the peak of tier 3 Earth Knight.
With just a nudge, he could advance to tier 4 Sky Knight and be a glorious ss 1 citizen with a thousand-year lifespan.
However, this little nudge was like a cliff, locking him in ce for over a decade.
The Moonlight Empire''s mana density is only about tier 5 to 6, and this is only in the center of the empire.
For peripheral ces like Lake City, the ce barely even has tier 4 mana density.
To advance to tier 4, Finmir needed to go to a city with higher mana density or rent a special mana room.
Going through other cities was troublesome, requiring various credentials and approvals.
Finmir had applied for it a few years ago, but until now there was still no news.
He didn''t even know what the problem was or what hecked for such an application to stall for a few years.
As for renting a special mana room, it was too expensive.
With their expenses and current ie, it would take Finmir a few decades to save enough.
Although it was already fast by today''s standards, Finmir would wee a quicker method.
Thus, knowing the function of the mana bank, the excitement he felt was iparable.
Informing his family about the news, Finrir quickly went into seclusion.
Feeling the shackles in his body, he operated the mana bank and began borrowing mana.
[Scanning the current state.]
[Current state: Peak tier 3 Earth Knight]
[Reason for borrowing mana: Breakthrough]
[Estimated chance of sess: 90 percent]
[Application sessful.]
[Can borrow up to 1,000,000 units of mana]
[Do you proceed?]
"Huh? It can also estimate my chance of sess?"
Seeing that the Moonlight Empire System could scan his state and even estimate his sess rate made Finmir amazed.
"But 90 percent? It''s quite high."
Based on his estimate, he barely even had a 60 percent sess rate.
Yet the system estimated a total of 90 percent sess rate.
However, thinking that the system could continuously input mana into him, Finmir thought it was reasonable.
This was equivalent to those realm-breaking potions and treasures that could increase the breakthrough rate.
Having such a treasure bound to his soul, Finmir thought he was like the protagonist with cheat depicted in those novels.
But thinking that everyone in the empire could have such a system soon, he could only be amazed.
Checking all omissions, Finmir initiated his breakthrough.
Feeling the shackles preventing him from breaking through, Finmir snorted.
"Break for me!"
Using the mana in his body, he began to grind the shackles bit by bit.
After a few minutes, feeling the deficiency, the mana bank automatically regenerated his mana, making it back to full.
Seeing it work, Finmir continued to grind the shackle.
...
Soon, a few weekster, Finmir slowly opened his eyes.
"Tier 4!" Finmir clenched his fist, feeling his newly found power.
However, thinking that he had spent 300,000 units of mana, he couldn''t help but smile wryly.
It seemed that his foundation was more fragile than he thought.
Without the continuous supply of mana, he could only dream of advancing in his previous state.
Seeing the debt of hundreds of thousands of crystal credits, the pain in his heart was immense.
To rent a special mana room, one only needed a hundred thousand crystal credits.
Yet he used three times that amount just to breakthrough.
Fortunately, there was the encouragement bonus.
Breaking through tier 4 alone would grant him a million crystal credits.
Thinking of such an amount, even his newly found strength didn''t sound so amazing.
This was already generational wealth.
It would take him hundreds of years to even save this amount.
However, thinking of the cumbersome administrative process, his joy dampened.
Over a decade ago, after he advanced to tier 3, it took a few years to receive the bonus of 100,000 crystal credits.
Now, with arger amount, Finmir guessed it could only take longer.
Even the advancement of his status to be a ss 1 citizen would also be dyed.
He was unlike those from private academies who had connections and only needed a few months to process everything.
He was just one of the hundreds of quadrillion people in the Empire.
Advancing to tier 4 is just the beginning, barely touching the upper strata of the empire.
Now Finmir could only wait and savor his current strength.
Suddenly, Finmir thought of the system.
He still hadn''t browsed it entirely; maybe there was a solution hidden in it.
Taking his time, Finmir looked at the various changes in the system one by one.
...
Soon, after a few hours of searching, he finally found what he was looking for.
[Personal Information:
Name: Finmir Frostwolf
Tier: 3 Earth Knight
Status: ss 2 Citizen
Properties...
Bnce...
Birth...
Address...
Profession...
Experience....
...]
Scrolling down, he saw what he was looking for.
[Auto Update.]
Tapping on it, the system did another scan on him.
Feeling the changes in his tier, the information of his current tier and status changed.
[Congrattions on reaching tier 4 sky knight on your own.
You are hereby rewarded with 1,000,000 crystal credits.]
[Congrattions on reaching a major milestone.
You are hereby promoted to be a ss 1 citizen.]
Chapter 346 Etherium Market
Chapter 346 Etherium Market
Reaching Tier 4 Sky Knight, Finmir quickly relocated his family to an inner ce of the empire.
As he attained higher strength, Finmir naturally desired a better environment for himself and his family.
With faster administrative processes, Finmir managed to move within only a few weeks.
"We will live here from now on," Finmir dered upon seeing their new home.
"Wow, it''s much bigger than our previous house!"
"Not only that, but the mana density here is also much higher."
However, upon entering, instead of celebrating, his wife frowned.
"What''s wrong?"
"It''s too empty..." She looked around, unsatisfied.
Besides the array, the house didn''t even have a table or chair.
"Don''t worry about that; we have money. We can buy whatever we want," Finmir said proudly.
The house had been given to them for free. Because of his advancement, no money had been spent, and he still had his 700,000 crystal credits.
The benefits of the empire were truly great.
As long as you had enough strength, you could get whatever you wanted.
After settling his family, Finmir suddenly noticed a new app appearing in the empire system.
"Etherium Market?"
Puzzled, Finmir curiously opened the app.
[Etherium Market:
Materials...
Weapons...
Potions...
Food...
Puppets...
...]
"A real market?!" Finmir muttered excitedly.
In the past, the Empire''s token also had a market.
However, without a unified arrangement, it was quite chaotic.
Except for those rare and higher-tier resources, not much was sold in it.
However, seeing the items sold in the Etherium market, it seemed that even mortal-level resources were sold.
Furthermore, the app offered delivery services.
His wife, upon seeing it, was excited.
Originally, they had nned to shop around the city.
But now that there was an online shop withplete items, they couldn''t help but go on a shopping spree.
...
Around the empire, there was also a carnival.
Although only about 30 percent of people got the new empire system.
The appearance of the Etherium market still quickly spread.
Having the resources of the entire empire at your fingertips was thrilling to think about.
As for worrying about fraud, they didn''t worry.
This was the app created by the empire itself.
It wasn''t some merchant who would be greedy for their little money.
It''s not just the ordinary people celebrating the carnival.
Various merchants who received the news about the application a few months prior were smiling from ear to ear.
"Hurry up, there are still over 20,000 orders to go!" Hagrid shouted.
Originally, his business wasckluster, without much exposure.
But the appearance of the Etherium market was a lifesaver.
The redundant products he sold were so popr in other parts of the Empire that he nearly ran out of stock within a few hours.
Thanking the emperor in his heart, he urged his employees to hasten their work.
"Faster! There will be a big bonus if we finish our quota for the day!"
...
As the merchants were scrambling for their piece of the pie.
Doran and various officials who cooked up the pie looked at the growing graph on the screen.
"Chief Minister, the activity on the Etherium Market is exploding."
"In just a few hours, over five hundred quintillion crystal credits were exchanged!" the person monitoring the screen said joyfully.
This is over hundreds of quintillions in just a few hours.
Imagining such arge amount of money flowing into the application they created, their smiles were uncontroble.
Furthermore, it''s only about 30 percent of people who have the new empire system.
After everyone gets the empire system and gets used to the Etherium Market,
They guessed that the daily transactions would increase at least thousands of times.
"Don''t celebrate too early. If a problem crops up, the consequences would be disastrous," Doran said calmly.
It''s only a few hundred quintillion.
Knowing His Majesty spent at least septillions worth of crystal credits every year, a few hundred quintillions were nothing.
The Etherium Market was created not to earn money but to make money flow.
This has be a problem for a while; the value of credits in the empire was falling.
If it''s not solved, it would greatly dy the development of the Moonlight Empire.
"Don''t worry, Chief Minister. We already checked the inscription program; there should be nothing wrong."
"Hmm, that''s good. What about the other applications? Did you review them?"
"Yes, so far, about over a hundred applications passed the guideline protocol."
"When should we release them, Chief Minister?"
"Wait until all people in the empire have the Empire system."
"Adding more applications now would only add to the confusion," Doran instructed.
...
A few yearster...
"Huh~ Finally finished."
After equipping all his people with the Moonlight Empire system and creating some spares, Maximus sighed in relief.
Although he could split his mind to create the system, the work involved was still too much for him.
Creating over a hundred quadrillion systems at one time was harder than fighting day and night for years.
Of course, the benefits were too much for him toin.
After equipping every person in the Moonlight Empire with the Empire system, the system points he received skyrocketed.
From over 1 quintillion, now he received 12-13 quintillion system points daily.
Besides the increase in poption and consecutive breakthroughs due to the mana bank.
His unlimited mana finally found a bottomless hole that it couldn''t fill.
Just the mana that everyone produced all the time gave him ten quintillion system points.
The empire system was like an ultimate backdoor, using the body of its host for his mana to flow and absorb.
The people didn''t even know that mana had been flowing in them all the time and was being collected by their emperor.
With over ten quintillion system points daily, the excitement in his eyes couldn''t help but re up.
Various crazy experiments that he shelved couldn''t help but emerge.
Especially various stalled experiments Valoros did in the past.
Like the artificial physique and potential enhancer, the study of creating and manipting dimensions, the application of the amalgamation of will, etc.
Not only that, but he could also start to study thews deeper.
With over ten quintillion system points daily, thosews finally didn''t look so scary.
With enough persistence, it would only take him hundreds of years to study the essence of aw to perfection.
With over hundreds of thousands ofws, it would only take him a few million years to advance to Tier 9.
Of course, this is not the end.
Maximus would want to umte more foundation for the generation of system points before officially starting to advance to tier 9.
After all, to advance millions of yearster was too slow.
However, studying one or twows was still possible.
For now, the expansion of the Empire was still a priority.
Before that, however, Maximus needed to solve two problems: money andnd.
First is thend; Maximus will need to start putting it on the agenda.
The poption of the empire was rapidly expanding.
In just a few years, tens of quadrillions were born in the empire, making the poption reach 130 quadrillions.
With the expansion of the poptiones the rapid upation ofnd.
Although the Curse Continent is enough to amodate a million times that amount without problem.
It''s better to solve this problem now thanter.
After all, people, especially powerful ones, need space.
From farms,boratories, factories, entertainments, academies, etc.
It would be toote if he only started solving it once the problem cropped up.
Furthermore, he also nned to poach people from other continents.
Even if he only poached a percentage of their poption, the whole Curse continent wouldn''t be enough to amodate them.
The second thing he needed to solve was money.
The empire''s expenses had been growing faster than the poption.
Now, he needed to spend at least 2 quintillion dimensional coins yearly to sustain its current development speed.
He only had a few tens of quintillion ie every year from various transactions.
If this continued, he would be bankrupt before he even achieved his goals.
Solving the problem of money is a must.
He couldn''t just ask for money from his son when the day came.
Thinking about it, it''s time to set up an official shop in the Myriad World Mall.
The dimensional library was already hidden, so it couldn''t see the light of the world.
Setting up a formal shop, where he could show publicly, should be a good disguise in the future.
After all, his source of money still needed a disguise.
The only problem was what to sell.
His empire was still too weak to produce anything of worth.
Even if he were to sell its produce on other continents, it may not be able to sell well, much less in the Myriad World Mall.
As for the Etherforce Reactor, he was still working on those.
Up till now, it was still stuck on a 100 million discharge speed limit.
Without a breakthrough, Maximus was toozy to mass-
produce it.
Without thinking of a solution, Maximus turned to his next step.
His wives had been urging him to open the empire and start their grand wedding.
Maximus promised that after all citizens had their system, the empire would be open.
Now that everything was prepared, Maximus had no reason to dy anymore.
"It''s time to open the empire."
Chapter 347 Empires Declaration
Chapter 347 Empire''s Deration
??A grand celebration unfolded across the Moonlight Empire.
The streets were filled with confetti, bustling stalls, enticing discounts, and various amusements, all testifying to the vibrancy of the empire.
Every endeavor, activity, and significant event halted in deference to this auspicious asion.
This day marked a grand celebration: the official promation of the empire''s establishment.
Upon the vast screens adorning the za, a live broadcast from the Imperial Castle awaited the appearance of the Emperor.
Soon, amidst the gaze of countless people, emerged the Supreme Emperor of the Curse Continent.
"Greetings, esteemed citizens of the Moonlight Empire," Maximus began, his voicemanding attention and respect.
"As the Supreme Emperor of this continent, I extend my salutations to you all."
His greeting stirred amotion, with shouts and cheers echoing throughout the empire.
Yet, after a momentary pause, Maximus surveyed his subjects with a solemn demeanor.
"The Moonlight Empire has ascended from humble origins, evolving from a fledgling state to the undisputed ruler of this vastnd,"
"Countless sacrifices and hardships..."
"Blood and tears..."
"The Moonlight Empire and it''s people stayed strong, never gave up, faught to theirst drop."
"Under our unrelenting effort, the Moonlight Empire stood the top of our continent."
"May you, the people of the Moonlight Empire, always bear this in mind,"
"Persist without faltering, hesitate not, and fear nothing."
"Regardless of the trials we face, know that the Moonlight Empire stands steadfastly behind you, and I, as your Emperor, stand as your unwavering beacon."
As Maximus paused, the popce, moved by his words, silently clenched their fists, etching his words to their very soul.
From that day forth, they internalized his words, embodying fearlessness in the face of adversaries yet toe.
Be it fending off dimensional invasions or expanding their dominion across realms.
They vowed to remember that an empire stood united behind them, guided by a mighty Emperor who would lead them to triumph.
"I hereby dere the Moonlight Empire and its people shall be the rightful stewards of this cursed continent from this day forth!"
"Together, we shall transform this blightednd into the paradise it was destined to be."
....
After Maximus finished his speech, he quickly returned to his wives as they prepared for the wedding a few weekster.
Although the wedding would only invite family and close friends, there would still be thousands of people.
Furthermore, the wedding was only the first part; the honeymoon was what they were preparing for.
A year of schedule was already densely packed that Maximus had a headache just looking at it.
...
While Maximus was busy with his wives.
The silent continental array scattered across the empire started to work.
The Empire was officially opened to the outside world.
Goldfiend Vanderbilt, the richest apex sovereign in existence, inconspicuously exited one of the continental teleportation array.
"Is this the Moonlight Empire?" Goldfiend muttered, looking around.
As the owner and leader of the Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce, the creator of the Etherium Virtual Stock Market, and finally, the richest person in the world.
It was his duty to investigate any emerging market where he could further his wealth.
No matter how backward or dangerous a ce was, as long as there was money to be made, Goldfiend Vanderbilt dared toe.
Even the abyss was a territory that he had painstakingly opened.
Unfortunately, a greedy brat stole his light and all his hardwork.
Lux Shadowcrest, this cursed brat, was like a devil who knew the ways of business since birth.
Even as the richest person in the world, Goldfiend only had admiration in his eyes.
If not for the protection of Rakasha, he would have long killed that brat.
Furthermore, the goddess of luck, the little girl who stole his money, was still that little devil''s sister.
If he wanted to subdue that lucky little girl to be his apprentice, he couldn''t harm any of her family.
Anyway in business, it''s not the pioneer or the genius who earns the most money.
It''s the richest, the most powerful, and the most connected who get the most.
In the Abyss stock market alone, he received 30 percent of the profit share, more than Lux.
This is also why he didn''t dare to kill Lux.
Such a money-making genius, Goldfiend just needed to follow, and he could earn endless wealth without doing anything.
Looking at the empire that gave birth to such prodigies, Goldfiend smiled with expectation.
As he tried to spread his domain to scan the ce, a hint of warning shed past him.
Looking ahead, a hidden weapon was pointed before him.
Although Goldfiend felt that it wouldn''t harm him, the threat still made him stop what he was doing.
"A dimensional weapon? Tsk, this Maximus is really cautious."
As the richest man alive, Goldfined had bought many weapons from Maximus, so he still knew the division of weapons.
Feeling multiple dimensional weapons stationed in the empire, he could only admire the richness of the Moonlight Empire.
While Goldfiend was in a daze, a man came up to him.
"This gentleman, wee to the Moonlight Empire!"
"Hmm," Goldiend just nodded, not showing his majestic aura.
Goldfiend was merely here to investigate the economic potential of the Moonlight Empire, not to cause a scene.
"This gentleman, before going further in the empire, one would need to register their identity."
"Oh? Lead the way." He nodded in understanding.
Soon after filling out various information, the guide gave him a token.
"Just like the one in the arcane continent," Goldfiend muttered in amusement.
Identification tokens were only prevalent in the arcane continent because it was the only continent that could afford them and manage them properly.
In other continents, it''s either too chaotic or too expensive to equip all of its inhabitants.
Thus, seeing such a token, his interest in the Moonlight Empire went up a notch.
As Goldfiend explored the ce, there was doubt on his face.
Instead of a token, there was a panel in front of the people.
Based on his induction, such a panel was made of a multitude of various frequencies, from elements tow.
"What is that?" Goldfiend stopped a pedestrian and asked.
"Huh? Are you from another continent?" The man asked.
After all, besides infants who didn''t have minds of their own, everyone in the empire knew of the Empire system.
"Yes, I just came here."
"Oh, that''s right, the empire is open to the outside world now," the man nodded as he remembered.
"This is the Empire system; the exnation should be in the Moonlight forum."
"Empire system? Moonlight forum?"
"It''s in your token; you should look at it; there should be a beginner''s guide in it."
"Beginner''s guide? Yes, thank you for your help."
After finding a ce to sit down, Goldfiend took out his token and carefully studied it.
Initially, he thought it was a mere token with identical functions to the one in the arcane continent.
From identification, banking, contracts, and such.
However, it seems that it was much more advanced, like those special tokens.
Opening the token, he injected a trace of mana.
[Vander Riech:
Personal Information...
Bank...
City Map...
Moonlight Forum...]
"This also has a map? And it''s quite detailed, too!" Goldfiend muttered in amazement.
In the Arcane Continent, only people who have special tokens could ess these advanced functions.
As for the token given for free, it has mere basic functions.
Looking at the bird''s-eye view of the city, that he could zoom in and zoom out.
He was amazed that such a backward empire was capable of such a thing.
Opening the Moonlight Forum, Goldfiend quickly found the beginner''s guide.
[Beginner''s Guide:
This is a guidebook created by the chief of foreign affairs for visitors.
1. Don''t disrespect the emperor in any way; any form of insult to the emperor is punishable by the most cruel death.
2. Any form of harm or insult to the empire would get you fined or imprisoned, depending on the degree.
3...]
Looking at the thousands of guides written in it, Goldfiend''s lips twitched.
This isn''t much of a guide; instead, it''s a brief overview of the Moonlight Empirew.
Furthermore, it''s so strict that Goldfiend feels like he was in the City of Arcana.
Goldfiend already imagined many individuals from other continents being fined or punished in theing months.
Fortunately, the Moonlight Empire seemed to have enough force to enforce such rules so that it wouldn''t be too chaotic.
However, what interested him more was the empire system.
Such a tiny piece of marvel that could do miracles was the first he saw in the world.
The mana bank, the shadow apps, and the calction speed.
If this thing were spread in the Arcane Continent, it might make its efficiency multiply to a huge degree.
Such an enormous upgrade would make the Arcane Continent the leader of the world, surpassing itspetitors by arge degree.
Seeing such a piece of marvel in front of him, Goldfiend''s senses were tingling as he imagine the earth-shaking changes that were about to happen in the Etherium realm.
"Maximus Shadowcrest, I can''t wait to see you..."
Chapter 348 Wedding Day
Chapter 348 Wedding Day
A few weekster,
Maximus, with his family and friends, began the wedding ceremony.
As he gazed at his endlessly charming wives, Maximus couldn''t help but fall into a daze.
It had been about 300 years since he transmigrated into this world.
From a fledgling noble without even a hint of family.
Maximus had reached a point where he had 11 wives, 13 children, 5 daughters-inw, and 4 grandchildren.
In 300 years, having 34 people that he can call a family, Maximus is already satisfied.
However, as the owner of the family and power system, he could be considered unworthy.
Just dozens of family members?
If it were someone else, although they might not reach a million, they would probably have at least tens of thousands of family members.
Although this world limits the number of one''s descendants, it doesn''t limit the number of partners one can have.
Unfortunately, once Maximus reached a certain point, his heart hardened.
No beauty could capture his heart anymore.
Even if the system vouched for it, giving someone a high rating.
For him, it was just that.
Fortunately, he had already found an alternative path, rendering the system still usefull.
Absorbing the energy of the world with the leverage of his family? It was too inefficient.
Spoon-feeding energy into his system with his unlimited energy was the way to go.
After exchanging vows and making promises, the party continued.
Hundreds of years passed, and generations of time.
Hazel''s family, from her parents to her siblings, multiplied to thousands.
The original farmers'' origins now looked like a fully-fledged noble family that had seen everything in the world.
Hazel''s family was now one of the top families in the Moonlight Empire, with thergestnd, promoting agriculture and aquaculture in the empire.
Fortunately, under the teaching of their parents, they didn''t be too arrogant.
Then there''s Erica''s father, the chubby middle-aged man Francis.
Owning most of the restaurants in the Moonlight Empire and being the godfather of gastronomy.
Francis was a famous figure in the empire.
He was also the favorite uncle of his children, often exploring the wonders of food.
Francis is also quite pure; no woman or glory could seduce him, only food.
Rose''s family also prospered.
They became one of the top schrly family, with many of their branches managing the empire.
With absolute strength, Maximus didn''t care if there was any nepotism involved.
As long as the empire ran smoothly, he would turn a blind eye to it.
There is also Irene''s family dominating various industries in the empire.
From textiles to alchemy and mechanics, it can be said that they are one of the richest families in the empire.
As for Emma''s family, the former Eryndor Empire.
With business cooperation with Maximus over a hundred years ago, they were already doing quite well in the Arcane continent.
Maximus also gave themnd decades ago to settle in the Moonlight Empire.
Overall, his wives'' families were doing quite well.
With his protection, their lives were smooth sailing, with no one in their way.
While having a banquet, Maximus suddenly felt over a thousand apex sovereignsing to them.
"Dean?" Maximus muttered, seeing Fen.
As for the others, they were mostly the apex sovereigns who usually traded with him.
He also saw Lilith with his sister, Freya.
Earlier, he also invited Lilith; however, because she was busy with her training and her sister restricted her, she could note.
Seeing here, it seemed that she managed to finish her insane training schedule.
"Maximus, I am here to congratte you for bing the Holy Emperor of the Curse Continent."
"Furthermore, it seems that it was also your wedding. Congrattions," Fen said formally.
"Thank you, Dean."
"We are also here to extend our greetings," the others said, giving their gifts one by one.
"Thank you."
Although Maximus had a smile on his face, he didn''t think that their visit was purely to congratte him.
"Let us eat first," Maximus suggested.
Not wanting to disturb the event, they also held back their intentions.
Seeing them seated gracefully and smilingly interacting with his family rtives, Maximus heaved a sigh of relief.
Fortunately, it seemed that they were not here with bad intentions.
Otherwise, a thousand apex sovereigns could wreak havoc in the empire.
As they got seated, Dean, Freya, and Lilith flew toward him.
"Brat, you didn''t tell me that today is your wedding. If not for my daughter telling me, I wouldn''t even know," Fen said, sounding like an old grandfather.
"I didn''t want to disturb you with your busy schedule, Dean," Maximus said helplessly.
As one of the top powerhouses in the Etherium realm, although Fen could clone himself, the tasks he did every day were enormous.
To develop the Arcane Continent today was all due to his relentless effort.
However, after processing what Fen had said, Maximus paused.
"Daughter?" Maximus asked with puzzlement on his face, looking at Freya.
"Yes, Freya and Lilith are my daughters. Didn''t you know?" Fen asked with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile.
"This¡ª" Maximus was a little dumbfounded, looking at the three individuals in front of him.
As far as he knew, Fen was quite ascetic; he saw and treated everyone as grass, not even having a partner.
Furthermore, Lilith was only a few hundred years old.
How could she possibly be Fen''s daughter?!
"Father conceived us with a special method; we are what you call innate beings," Freya exined, looking at the man in front of her with interest.
Such a beautiful man; it''s no wonder her sister was so infatuated.
Even his daughters was such a cute little creatures.
"Innate beings, like the born creatures of the world?"
"Hmm," Fen just nodded without exining further.
Although Fen was ascetic, his love for the world was immeasurable.
As the abyss drew nearer and nearer, his worries grew deeper and deeper.
Wanting to solve this predicament, Fen followed a taboo method and conceived Freya with the help of the Etherium world origin.
Unfortunately, although the experiment seeded, Freya was not what he expected.
Although Freya was a genius at fighting, even close to Malgron, she had one ring w: the desire for beauty.
Freya could fight and kill anything that didn''t catch her eye.
However, if a beautiful thing were in front of her, even if it was the most evil thing, Freya would be reluctant to kill it.
Such a ring w couldn''t withstand the sinisterness of the abyss.
Not wanting to risk it, Fen continued to create another being.
Thus, after thousands of epochs, Lilith was born.
Fen thought he would seed this time.
Unfortunately, it seemed that Lilith was more of a failure than Freya.
Lilith didn''t even have a physique, only possessing a trash potential at birth.
Furthermore, even after a huge amount of resources were invested, Lilith''s potential seemed to be locked at rank 8.
No matter how much origin mana or world origin fragment was invested, Lilith couldn''t awaken her physique.
After two consecutive failures, Fen was ready to give up.
However, instead of disposing of the two beings he created.
Fen treated them as his daughters, giving them the best of the world.
Thus, under Lilith''s constant chatter, Fen''s eyes could be said to be locked onto Maximus.
From his advancements, mysteriousness, adventures, to his work, Fen witnessed all of it.
Although he was nonchnt on the surface, Fen treated Maximus as a special student, giving him secret protection.
Otherwise, how could the hungry wolves of apex sovereigns watch Maximus wave a piece of juicy meat without biting?
Without his secret protection, the attacks Maximus encountered wouldn''t only be a couple of high gods.
Looking at his future son-inw, Fen sighed.
"Is that so..."
Although he didn''t understand the whole thing, looking at Fen''s mncholy look, there was probably a deeper secret than this.
Although Maximus wanted to dig deeper, looking at Freya and Lilith staring at him intently, he felt a little embarrassed.
"Is there something on my face?"
"Yes," Freya (?_?)
"N-no," Lilith (??_??)
Seeing the subtle atmosphere, Fen let out another heavy sigh and quietly exited the scene.
"Yes?" Maximus muttered suspiciously, touching his face.
"Yes, it''s quite handsome," Freya said straightforwardly, pinching his cheeks.
Maximus: -_-
"Sister!" Lilith blushed, holding her sister back.
"What? I''m just checking if it''s real."
"Still, don''t be rude, sister!"
Looking at Freya''s straightforwardness, Maximus smiled in amusement.
"How is it?"
"It''s quite good. I want to touch it more," Freya said emotionlessly.
"Sister!"
Now Lilith was as red as a tomato, embarrassed by her sister''s boldness.
"You can also touch it, Lilith," Maximus said, pinching Lilith''s red tomato face.
"R-really?"
"Yes."
"T-then let me touch," taking her hand to Maximus'' face, Lilith trembled.
Seeing such a cute Lilith, Maximus couldn''t help but inch closer to her face.
"Is this better?"
"T-too close!" Lilith quickly backed out.
"Hahaha, I''m just joking."
"How about we eat first?"
"Yes," Lilith heaved a sigh of relief, seeing the change in topic.
"Hmm, where is my beautiful niece?" Freya nodded nonchntly, looking for L and Asha.
"Hahaha, they''re inside. Come."
Chapter 349 Intelligent World Origin
Chapter 349 Intelligent World Origin
A few dayster...
After flirting with his wives and Lilith, Maximus turned his attention to the unexpected visitors.
A few days of feasting and merriment seemed to have whittled their patience.
Bidding farewell to his wives, telling them to prepare for their honeymoon, Maximus meet them out.
"These gentlemen, shall we continue in the conference room?" he invited.
"Hmm, that would be appropriate," Goldfiend Vanderbilt, the group''s representative, agreed.
As for Fen, he had already returned to the Arcane Continent after offering his congrattions.
Being the most influential and having the most interaction with Maximus, Goldfiend was chosen as their representative.
...
In the conference room...
Observing the solemn atmosphere, Maximus spoke directly.
"What is it that you want?"
He didn''t have time for wordys; his schedule was already packed, and he didn''t want to add any more.
"We are here to initiate another transaction and also to invite you to the Etherium Alliance formally." Goldfiend started.
"The Etherium Alliance? The one like in the abyss?"
"Yes, quite so. Though the Etherium Alliance is somewhat different."
"The Etherium Alliance is selective, allowing only Apex Sovereigns to join,"
"But I am not yet an Apex Sovereign. Moreover, what benefits would I get from joining such an alliance?"
"Indeed, you are not yet an Apex Sovereign, but you possess the power of one."
"As for the benefits, you will naturally learn upon joining."
"Oh, could I disagree?" Maximus asked in amusement.
He cared little for the so-called alliance; merely hearing about it sounded troublesome.
"Hahaha, interesting," Goldfiend chuckled upon hearing his response.
Without asking anything, Maximus just disagreed directly.
''It seemed that this kid was hiding more than I thought.''
"What''s so amusing?"
"You see, we are not asking you; we are informing you."
"We were merely being respectful in extending the invitation."
"As for disagreeing, that is impossible."
"It is not us who are asking you to join, but the World Origin."
"The World Origin? Has the Etherium World Origin gained consciousness to form a group of its own?" Maximus asked in amazement.
Though he knew it had some degree of consciousness to interact with the world directly.
Maximus didn''t expect the World Origin to advance to this extent.
What had Valoros done to imbued this dimension''s World Origin with such intelligence?
From aiding in the creation of virtual worlds, bestowing rewards, condensing crystal merits, to now forming its group¡ª it was much more capable than he had anticipated.
"It is far more intelligent than you think."
"Despitecking a physical form, it is capable of everything an individual can do."
"Just what is this World Origin..." Maximus frowned and fell into deep thought.
"Aren''t you worried that it would directly attack us?"
"If it had that capability, it would have already wiped out the world''s poption."
"Why go through all the trouble?" Goldfiend said helplessly.
After wiping out all of the poption, the Etherium Realm would surely advance to tier 11 dimension.
By then, a mere abyss threatening it would be nothing but a side dish.
It could then repopte the world in just thousands of epochs.
The capability of the World Origin is truly endless, rendering them helpless.
"Then why can''t it attack us?"
"It should be due to dimensional restrictions."
"The World Origin can''t harm any of its aborigines, much like a human who can''t directly kill a virus in its body."
"So that''s it," Maximus nodded in understanding.
Although the World Origin can do everything and more, it couldn''t harm its own body.
The only thing it could do was to strengthen itself, utilizing all kinds of tricks.
"So, how do I join this so-called alliance?"
"You should have already been marked."
"Marked? Where?"
"In your body. Where could it be?" Goldfiend said, looking for the mark on Maximus'' body.
They already unanimously agreed that Maximus is capable enough to join the Etherium Alliance.
After officially inviting Maximus, there should be a mark in his arms.
"I don''t have it. If I had it, I would have noticed."
"Huh? You don''t have it? Could it be that you have some special treasure?" Goldfiend muttered in surprise.
If Maximus really had it, he would want to buy one.
After all, no one wants the World Origin to spy on them constantly.
"Yes, it seems that the treasure worked..." Maximus said softly.
However, in reality, there was no such treasure.
How could he guard against something if he didn''t even know about it?
It should be his ultimate physique.
In the past, when Fen took them to the core of the world, the World Origin also couldn''t do anything against him and Skye.
"You really have it?! Could I buy one?"
"Uh, let me see if there''s still some."
Maximus didn''t know if there was a treasure like that in the Myriad World Mall, so he didn''t immediately answer.
"Anyway, now how do I join?"
"Just deactivate your treasure for a second, and the World Origin should contact you."
"Hmm."
Feeling his physique, Maximus tried to lower its presence.
After upgrading it to rank 10, Maximus''s control over his physique also got stronger, speeding his regeneration from milliseconds to nanoseconds.
Lowering the barrier of his ultimate physique just meant lowering its mana generation.
Soon, Maximus felt some origin energy gathering in his body.
Feeling it onlytch in his physical flesh, Maximus didn''t worry.
He could cut off his head and still live, much less an arm.
This should also be why those Apex Sovereigns didn''t worry about the threat of the World Origin.
If this energy directly merged with his soul, then he would really worry.
[Binding¡]
[Wee to the Etherium Alliance, Maximus Shadowcrest!!!]
A panel appeared in front of him.
"Tsk, this World Origin can also keep up with time."
"After learning for an endless amount of time, the World Origin is proficient in everything."
"It can be said that it''s a tier 9 mechanic, alchemist, formation master, forging master, rune master, etc."
"Any knowledge spread in the world, the World Origin knows and masters."
"What a monster," Maximus muttered in amazement.
Fortunately, it seemed that the World Origin couldn''t peer through him; otherwise, it would also know all of his secrets.
Soon after a bit of buffering, aplete system panel appeared.
[Etherium Alliance:
Etherium Forum¡
Merit Hall¡
Mission Hall¡
Merits: 1,003,602,910,121,927,092,678]
"Merits?" Maximus muttered in puzzlement, seeing over 1 septillion merits in his panel.
Furthermore, every second, the number jumped millions of points.
"Merits are rewards for the contributions you made to the world."
"For betterparison, every merit is equivalent to a crystal merit in the abyss."
"Of course, Etherium Merits are much more useful, does higher the exchange rate."
"Hmm," Maximus nodded, but thoughts couldn''t help but churn in his mind.
He somewhat understood what merits were.
Like if someone nted trees, it could strengthen the roots of the earth.
Or educate arge number of people, contributing to the overall strength of its being.
What puzzled him was why his merits were increasing so much.
He understood that what he was doing for the Curse Continent was worthy of merit.
However, to have jumped millions of points every second, there must be something wrong.
"By the way, how many merits do you receive for the development of your territory?"
"Oh? It seems that your merit points are abnormal," Goldfiend joked.
In the beginning, after setting up the Etherium Stock Market, his points jumped so much that he thought it was the end of the world.
As the Emperor of the Curse Continent and seeing the development of the Moonlight Empire, Maximus''s points should be insane.
"Yes, I don''t quite have a grasp yet on how these points were generated."
"Oh, then let me give you an example."
"An average apex sovereign ruling a domain in the arcane continent, with a poption of a few hundred quintillion, could earn about a few hundred million every day."
"Of course, if they are as ambitious as you, expanding the poption at every turn, they could earn a few hundred billion to trillion every day."
"This... is just right..." Maximus paused, careful not to reveal the anomaly of his system.
While others only have hundreds of millions of merit points every day, he could earn hundreds of billions every day.
Based on his estimate, even if the empire''s poption doubled every day, this would not be possible.
Suddenly, he thought of his physique, the Dimensional Source.
The energy he absorbed shouldn''t directly go to him.
From void energy, it travels to the Etherium Realm, then to him.
In this process, the World Origin had plenty of time to absorb the excess energy.
Furthermore, with everyone in the empire churning up his unlimited mana, the amount intercepted by the World Origin is immense.
Using the system points as a basis, the Etherium Realm should be able to absorb at least a millionth of the energy that his physique produces.
The Etherium Realm should be urging him to develop by giving him some merits as temptation.
After all, the energy it has given wouldn''t disappear, but the energy it absorbs from Maximus is permanent.
After concluding the ins and outs of the merits points, Maximus heaved a sigh of relief.
As for the use of merits, it should be the Merits Hall.
"Merit Hall..."
Chapter 350 Merit Hall
Chapter 350 Merit Hall
?350 Merit Hall
Opening the Merits Hall, two tabs greeted Maximus: the Direct Exchange tab and the Auction tab.
Upon opening the Direct Exchange tab, Maximus felt as if he were browsing treasures sold in the Myriad World Mall.
From tier 1 to tier 9, all treasures unique to the Etherium realm could be exchanged.
However, upon seeing the first few items, Maximus felt a little dismissive.
Aside from some rare innate treasures, there was nothing worthy in the exchange.
Opening the selection tab, he noticed a section that made his eyes shine.
"Growth Treasure..."
The Growth Treasure section is filled with treasure that could grow.
However, what he noticed was the expandable treasures.
[Earth Core (Mortal): An expandable treasure needed for a dimension to grow, capable of infinitely expanding with mana. Price: 1 quintillion]
[Steel Core (Mortal): An expandable treasure needed for a dimension to grow, capable of infinitely expanding with mana. Price: 1 quintillion]
[Gold Core (Mortal)...]
[Copper Core (Mortal)...]
[Coal Core (Mortal)...]
[Diamond Core (Mortal)...]
These treasures were expandable materials, like the Atomic God Metal.
With enough mana, they could expand infinitely, forming the foundation of a dimension.
Although the expandable treasures listed in the Merits Hall were only at the mortal level, they were already amazing.
Maximus had just put the expansion of the Curse Continent on the agenda.
These expandable treasures were just right for the job, elerating his n significantly.
However, upon seeing the price, he frowned.
A quintillion merit for one¡ªif merit was equivalent to crystal merit, then buying it would be a scam.
With a quintillion crystal merit, he could ask someone to dredge enoughnd from the chaotic sea to expand the Curse Continent multiple times.
Furthermore, it would be at least tier 3nd, nurtured by mana.
However, just one of these expandable treasures costs the same.
As for buying expandable treasure in the Myriad World Mall, he could only wish.
Having an unlimited mana, he had been searching for expandable treasure everywhere.
Unfortunately, it seemed to be a precious type of treasure that he couldn''t even find anything.
Thus, upon seeing that the Etherium World Origin had over a hundred expandable treasures, he couldn''t help but be amazed.
He had read in a book that these expandable treasures were the building blocks of dimensions.
It should absorbed by the Etherium realm at its birth.
However, seeing them intact made him curious.
To make the Etherium Realm sorge without anyplications, just what did Valoros do?
Unfortunately, Valoros'' memories about the merging of the Etherium Realm were vague.
It seemed as if they had been consciously erased.
Maximus even needed to buy countless relevant books to decipher some of the relevant memories.
Turning his gaze to over a hundred expandable treasures, Maximus gritted his teeth and decisively bought them.
Anyway, he had over 1 sextillion merit out of nowhere; spending it at once didn''t make his heart ache much.
Furthermore, his ambition was not confined to the Etherium realm.
In the future, once he needed morend, he would spend money nheless.
It was better to prepare early and not worryter.
Seeing over ah hundred quintillions removed from his bnce, Maximus continued to browse the merit hall.
The Apex Sovereign in the room also sat in silence, waiting for Maximus to digest the benefits of joining the Etherium Alliance.
In the past, after they joined the alliance, they were also stunned.
Browsing every item in the Merits Hall, if it were not for theck of merits, they would have bought all the items in it.
Seeing Maximus''s eager face, it seemed that he was reaping a lot of benefits.
Soon, Maximus came to the section of small worlds.
Small worlds were pockets of space caused by dimensional movement frictions.
Looking at billions of small worlds listed in the Merits hall, Maximus nearly cursed.
No wonder small worlds were so rare; this unscrupulous World Origin had collected them for itself.
After over hundred of years of traveling across the Chaotic Sea, the guild didn''t even find one small world.
One could only buy them at those top guilds owned by some Apex Sovereigns.
Not only could the World Origin earn money, but even those Apex Sovereigns could profit by reselling these small worlds.
As for buying small worlds in the Myriad World Mall, it couldn''t be done.
The dimensionalws prevented any small world that was not born from itsws.
Even if Maximus bought it, it would be treated as a virus to be destroyed by the dimensionalws.
Of course, if a small world hadpletews and was strong enough, it could withstand the dimensionalws.
Unfortunately, there was no such thing for sale; even if there were, Maximus doubted if he could afford it.
A small world withpletews was already equivalent to a small dimension.
Of course, Maximus had another alternative.
If Maximus isted the small world in his storage dimension, the small world wouldn''t be destroyed, no matter which dimension he was in.
Looking at the billions of small worlds, Maximus applied a filter, showing only tier 7 to tier 9 small worlds.
For tier 9 small worlds, there were only three avable:
[Latis World: A small world withplete lunarw and a hint of spacew. Price: 100 quintillion]
[Insect Beast World: A mutated insect small world. Price: 300 quintillion]
[White World: An absolute still world; all matters andws that didn''t surpass the world would be at paused. Price: 700 quintillion]
"So expensive."
Small worlds are divided into three categories:prehension-
type worlds, resource-type worlds, and special-type worlds.
Comprehension-type worlds are filled withw energy, making it easier for individuals toprehend an specificw.
Resource-type worlds, on the other hand, are filled with resources, such as minerals, nts, biological, etc.
Special-type worlds have specific functions, like his timeless world, which can elerate and slow down time.
What caught Maximus''s eye was the White World.
Absolute stillness, meaning everything is at a standstill.
No matter what you put in it, it would behave as if stuck in time.
This may be useless for others, but for him, it''s a game-
changer.
His timeless world could only slow down time to a huge degree.
Studying matter that exceeds the speed of light is of no use, even if it is slowed down a few billion times.
Furthermore, some substances behave differently as time passes.
However, if it were still or in a paused state, it would be constant without change in its properties, making it convenient for observation.
However, looking at the price, Maximus''s heart started to ache.
700 quintillion? This was the most expensive single item he had ever seen.
Although he could spend sextillions of dimensional coins, it''s not for individual items.
Shelving the idea of buying the White World, he browsed the lower-tier small worlds.
There were hundreds of tier 8 small worlds.
Fromprehension-type worlds to special-type worlds, unfortunately, they were not too rare.
Thews, resources, and function of these small worlds were toomon.
Other Apex Sovereigns must have bought the other rare small worlds.
As for tier 7 small worlds, there were tens of thousands of them.
Furthermore, unlike tier 8 small worlds, the selection wasplete.
From aplete selection ofprehension-type worlds to some rare special-type worlds.
Although he didn''t necessarily need them, it would be a great addition to the empire.
After all, the Curse Continent is too barren.
Without his resource infusion, the Curse Continent would have nothing but itsnd.
After buying these tier 8 and tier 7 small worlds, the Moonlight Empire would ascend to new heights.
These small worlds would be pockets of resources that would provide continuous output for the empire.
After a little calction, if he bought all these tier 8 and tier 7 small worlds, he would need over 3 sextillion merits.
Seeing his remaining bnce, he quietly closed the small world tab.
He still needed to work hard and earn money, before entertaining his ideas.
Opening the magic crystal vein section, Maximus couldn''t help but be moved again.
The Curse Continent is really deficient in mana.
Even Moonshadow City, the center of the empire, only had tier 9 magic crystal veins.
Furthermore, it was used to power the empire''s array, so it didn''t have enough energy to feed back into the empire.
Maximus had to invest trillions of dimensional coins every year just to infuse some mana in the empire.
To solve this problem, Maximus even nned to buy magic crystal veins from these apex sovereigns.
Now, seeing that the World Origin directly sold them, made it much easier.
Furthermore, it''s all you can buy magic crystal veins without limit.
It seemed that the World Origin could artificially generate them, which is good news.
However, looking at the price, Maximus''s face went grim.
A tier 9 magic crystal vein costs 100 quadrillion merits.
To power the millions of cities in the empire with at least one crystal vein, he needed hundreds of sextillion merits.
Of course, a few tens of thousands of tier 9 magic crystal veins were enough to raise the empire''s concentration of mana to the same level as the Arcane Continent.
Even so, it would still cost him a few sextillion merits.
Seeing treasures that he liked but couldn''t buy, Maximus smiled wryly.
Originally, he was proud of his wealth.
But seeing that it couldn''t even feed his empire brought him back to reality.
There are still many things he couldn''t achieve with his strength and wealth.
Things were far from over; he was just getting started.
Thinking about this, Maximus felt better.
"Just wait, I''ll make this Merits Hall as bare as it can be," Maximus vowed internally.
Chapter 351 Mission Hall
Chapter 351 Mission Hall
??After browsing the Direct Exchange Tab, he opened the Auction tab.
In it were treasures auctioned by the Apex Sovereigns.
Looking at the list of treasures, Maximus was not too impressed.
The items in the auction tab were treasures that could be found outside the dimension.
They were mainly meteorites, treasures,void beast carcass and some substances lost in the void,nding into the Etherium realm.
Thus, most of the treasures on the list were unimpressive.
However, some items still caught Maximus''s eye.
The Myriad World Mall only sold items up to tier 10.
As for tier 11, even the mostmon resources couldn''t be found.
Thus, seeing tier 11 treasure on the auction tab made him somewhat interested.
Over countless amounts of time, some tier 11 items unknowingly drifted andnded in the Etherium realm.
Although these materials were quitemon, like some debris and metal in the void, they''re tier 11 resources nheless.
Maximus had been finding a solution to solve the bottleneck of the Etherforge Reactor until now.
Having these tier 11 materials could be a way of breakthrough making a more efficient and cheap device.
However, looking at the price quoted by the Apex Sovereigns, he couldn''t help but frown.
Just the cheapest tier 11 material costs a few sextillion merits.
It''s just the starting price; unless the auctioneer is satisfied with it, the bidding will continue indefinitely.
No wonder no one had bid on these treasures.
Buying and overpriced materials you couldn''t use was just a scam.
Seeing the names of the auctioneers, Maximus thought if he could barter with them personally.
Although he didn''t have enough merit, he had dimensional coins he could use in the Myriad World Mall.
Not only would it solve his problem, it would also be cheaper.
Suddenly, he noticed a cheap tier 11 nt.
"World tree?" Maximus fell into thought.
The World Tree is an ultimate dimensional treasure.
In the past, when he still hadn''t created the ''Origin,'' he considered merging this treasure for his foundation.
Seeing that it was for sale in the auction tab, he fell into a daze.
Furthermore, it wasn''t only for sale; there was also a great selection of it ording to age.
From the lowest age of billion years to the highest millions of epoch year World Tree.
Although the World Tree is an ultimate dimensional treasure, it was only in mature form.
As for the fragment of a World Tree, it was barelyparable to amon tier 11 material.
Furthermore, it needed to be at least a billion years to be even considered worthy.
The branches and leave of it could only be considered a tier 9 material at most.
After a World Tree reached a billion years, it would form a cubic meter of space like a small world.
This small world is not like the small world created by dimensional movements but a small world withpletews.
Depending on what you nurture it with, it could imitate thatw and internalize it.
Thus, it''s possible to create a small world with all thews in all dimensions, which is over a hundred thousandws.
However, to internalize even the mostmon and weakest form ofw.
The world tree needed to have a small world with a square kilometer of space.
For rarerw and higher forms ofw, more space would be needed to internalize it.
After internalizing over a hundred thousandws, it would then be aplete tier 11 ultimate dimensional treasure.
If it could internalize all thews with their highest form, the Origin ofw, then it could possibly reach the highest realm.
In the past, he once considered nurturing a World Tree of his own.
Not only could it bypass the dimension he was living in, but it could also be used as one of the ultimate treasures needed for his tier 11 advancement.
However, the time and resources needed to nurture it were enormous.
With only billions of system points in the past, how dare he entertain the idea of nurturing this world-devouring nt?
Thus, as time passed, hepletely forgot about the World Tree.
Seeing it again made him remember its properties.
Now that he could get quintillions of system points every day.
Wouldn''t nurturing a world tree with a few thousand ofws be feasible?
He also had enough resources that could buy specific resources to internalize thews that were not avable in the Etherium realm.
Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but be excited.
Calming down, he closed the Merits Hall.
He couldn''t afford anything for now.
Maximus needed to think of a solution to earn merits quickly.
"Mission Hall..."
It should be the ce where he could actively earn more merits.
Opening the Mission Hall, he was greeted by dozens of missions.
[Poption Expansion...(Details)
Clearance of Abyssal Aura...(Details)
Professional Development...(Details)
Exploration of New Knowledge...(Details)
Exploration of Other Dimensions...(Details)
Exploration of the Chaotic Sea...(Details)
Expelling the Abyss...(Details)
...]
Opening the poption expansion, it was filled with various standards and rewards for poption expansion.
It contained information on how much merit he would get depending on his degree of contribution, the quality of the poption, their contribution to the world, etc.
As for the clearance of the abyssal aura, it''s the abyss leaked from the abyss realm.
The Curse Continent was merely the most heavily affected area.
The chaotic sea surrounding it was too affected that part of the Etherium Realm was teared apart from time to time.
These was also the source of abyss fragments near the Etherium Realm.
Abyssal Aura is like a virus corrupting the world, thus promoting the world''s origin to give generous rewards to clear it.
Professional development is for individuals to deeply study their profession or create new professions.
Not only could it help the World Originprehend knowledge, but it could also provide the Etherium realm with new and stronger arsenals.
The exploration of new knowledge is for the apex sovereigns to continue to discover and invent things like professional development.
From various experiments and synthesis, new knowledge could be found.
Another way would be to get books and knowledge from other dimensions.
Seeing this made Maximus click his tongue.
He now understood the sinister intentions of those apex sovereigns, especially the Lorekeeper Guild.
Maximus thought they were a bunch of nerds, thirsty for knowledge that they bought hundreds of quintillions worth of books from him.
Now, it seems that it was to earn more merit points.
Fortunately, there is a limit to this loophole.
ording to the description, one needed to understand the knowledge and master it, at least through proficiency, before World Origin could give reward.
Furthermore, the more mastery one had, the higher the reward.
The World Origin didn''t seem to have the ability toprehend, needing its inhabitants to spoon-feed it with knowledge.
Thinking of this, a smile quietly appeared on his face.
No one should know more new knowledge and master it than him in the Etherium realm.
If he shares this with the World''s Will...
Thinking of the merits he could get, he nearly couldn''t control his excitement.
As for the corresponding danger and consequences, he would think about themter.
Calming down, he turned his attention to the new mission tab.
For the exploration of dimensions, the World Origin would help open projections to investigate dimensions that it found.
A Virtual world would then be created by the Apex Sovereigns with the help of the World''s Will.
ording to the degree of contribution, the World''s Will would give merits as a reward.
After the Virtual World is created, the world''s inhabitants would explore this world, treating it as a game, giving their rulers, the apex sovereign continuous supply of merits.
Not only could it bring new knowledge, it could also be aparison subject of the World Origin.
Furthermore, it would forge a way for future dimensional invasion and conquest.
The Exploration of the chaotic sea is simply traveling and exploring the chaotic sea.
It seems that even within its own body, the World Will couldn''t see through the chaotic energy.
The World''s Will even needed the help of its inhabitants to explore the way.
The Expulsion of the Abyss on the other hand is about the fight with the abyss.
From sentry, information, material contribution, etc.
As long as you contribute to the fight in the abyss, the world''s will would calcte it and give the corresponding merits.
The rest of the mission was nothing noteworthy.
It''s just about nting domestication, expelling beast tide, and such.
After a brief overview, Maximus was not even interested in reading the rest.
The reward was too little for his interest.
As for the rest, it was simply a gold mine that could continuously give him enormous merits.
Calming himself down, he finally turned his attention to the Apex Sovereigns in the room.
Although it felt long, he only took a few minutes to browse through the Merit Hall and Mission Hall.
His expression was also masked through some disguise, so they didn''t notice his expression.
Quietly sipping their drinks, they waited patiently for him, investigating through the Etherium Alliance.
After organizing his thoughts, Maximus opened his mouth.
"Gentlemen..."
Chapter 352 Profit Negotiation
Chapter 352 Profit Negotiation
??"Gentlemen... can you tell me your real intention?"
"They are here to seek a cooperation," Goldfiend saidzily.
Although Goldiend was their representative, he had other reasons to visit Maximus.
"Cooperation? What kind of cooperation?"
"A cooperation to earn merits."
"We hope you''ll give us a discount when we buy materials from you," an Apex Sovereign said.
Although they had a lot of money, these years really hurt their pockets.
If things continue as they are, they will lose all their wealth before they can earn enough merits.
"A discount? What will I get?"
"We would give you a greater part of merit than the calcted by the World''s Will."
The World''s Will would calcte everyone''s contribution, no matter what they did.
Thus, even though they paid for the material and knowledge they got from him, Maximus could still receive part of their merit reward.
"You can do that?"
"Yes, this is also the way we cooperated with fellow Vanderbilt."
As the richest individual in the world, Goldfiend Vanderbilt could reap benefits just by paying money.
With Goldfiend''s wit, he wouldn''t just be satisfied with the fair calction by the World Origin.
Spending a massive amount of funding, he convinced these Apex Sovereigns to give him a higher proportion than the World''s Will.
Thinking about this form of cooperation, the Apex Sovereigns hoped to adapt the same for Maximus.
Of course, the exact proportion distribution depends on Maximus'' negotiation skills.
"How much are you willing to give?" Maximus asked, tapping his finger on the table.
"It depends on how much discount you are willing to give," they said, passing the problem to Maximus.
"How much can you give me if I give you a 10 percent discount?"
"Is fellow Maximus satisfied with 0.5 percent of the reward?"
Usually, the contribution percentage reward that Maximus got is a millionth percent.
Thus, a five hundredth percent for a 10 percent discount is already generous.
However, hearing their offer, Maximus shook his head.
"How about 0.7 percent?"
"No."
"0.8?"
Seeing Maximus didn''t budge, they gritted their teeth in frustration.
This brat is really like that greedy Vanderbilt, giving them so little yet wanting so much.
Calming down, they offered another bid.
"How about 1 percent?"
Maximus: ...
"Is fellow Maximus still not satisfied?" they asked with a frown.
"Yes, it''s too low..."
"This is already the highest we can go; unless you increase the discount, we have nothing more to offer."
A percentage is already generous.
Assuming they earn a hundred quintillion of merits, Maximus could earn a quintillion.
This is just Maximus giving them a 10 percent discount.
Furthermore, deep down, they knew that Maximus was already scamming them with the price that he had given.
Having a monopoly, Maximus could do whatever he wanted, who knows how much he hiked the price?
"Increase the discount, is it?"
After a little interaction, he already knew the limit of these Apex Sovereigns.
Using this knowledge, it''s time to squeeze the greatest benefit he could get.
Finally, after a few hours of discussion and nearly a fight, they came to an agreement.
That is, Maximus would give them a 70 percent discount in return, for which they would give Maximus 10 percent of their overall reward.
Cursing in their hearts, they left in satisfaction.
Although Maximus got a chunk of their profit, they could get the items at over half the price.
Unfortunately, that cunning Maximus forbade them from reselling the items bought with a discount.
Otherwise, they could earn back their money, only using their hard work to earn merits.
Soon, the only individuals remaining in the room were Maximus and Goldfiend.
"What do you want, fellow Goldfiend?" Maximus asked.
Except for mediating, Goldfiend didn''t help in the negotiation at all.
Goldfiend didn''t seem to care about the discount he would get and had some other agenda.
"You mentioned earlier that you wanted to barter the treasure in the Merits hall. Do you want to trade with me?"
Instead of answering the question, Goldfiend repeated what he had said earlier.
"Trade with you? Are you so generous?" Maximus asked with a frown.
Earlier in the negotiation table, Maximus offered to barter other treasures for the 11 materials they auctioned.
Maximus even proposed to lower his share if they bartered it to him through a discount.
However, unless Maximus paid them several times the usual bid price, they didn''t budge and let him get the tier 11 materials.
Thus, Maximus had no other choice but to shelve the n and save enough money first.
Apparently, although the merits and crystal merit of the abyss have the same unit of energy, the former is more precious.
Unless Maximus bid at least a 1:5 ratio of merits and crystal merit worth of treasure, they wouldn''t even entertain the idea of barter.
Under Maximus'' question, they also revealed several uses of Merit.
Merits were the manifestation of the dimensionalws and origins of the Etherium realm.
Naturally, using them directly provides great benefits inprehending thews and origins of the world.
Although the Abyss crystal merit could also achieve these things, it was only useful to individuals born in the Abyss.
That is also why individuals born there exhibit great strength, easily catching up to the top powers of the Etherium realm.
Rakasha is a living example of this, reaching the Apex Sovereign Limit despite not being from the same era as those Ancient Apex Sovereigns.
The second function is direct advancement.
Like the Abyss Crystal Merit, Etherium Merit can be used to advance one''s realm without consequences.
The third function is luck.
Those who possess great amount of merit would be lucky.
Although it may seem illusory, it''s real.
A stroke of luck may break down a bottleneck that was bothering you.
An enemy that may be pursuing you may be cursed by fate.
Although it''s only useful in the Etherium realm, it could save one from many troublesome affairs.
As for other functions of merits, those apex sovereigns didn''t tell him.
Even then, just these three functions gave Maximus a glimpse of how useful the Etherium Realm Merit is.
Just helping withprehendingws is already a great benefit.
Although there are simr treasures in the Myriad World Mall, they are either too expensive or not suitable.
Having such a convenient panacea at his fingertips already made him satisfied.
Thus, knowing the importance of Merits, yet hearing Goldfiend was still willing to barter with him, made him vignt about his agenda.
"I have no hidden motives; I only wanted to know how you created your empire system."
"The empire system?"
"Yes."
"I can''t give it to you," Maximus quickly shook his head.
It seems that Goldfiend got a glimpse of the potential of his empire system.
Unfortunately, due to many reasons, Maximus would never disclose the creation of the empire system to anyone.
Maximus even had to work on it alone so others wouldn''t know about its creation.
How could a mere benefit allow him to give in now?
Seeing Maximus'' resolute expression, Goldfiend knew that no matter what he said, Maximus wouldn''t budge.
"How about a cooperation?" Goldfiend suggested after thinking.
"What kind of cooperation? To earn merits?"
"No, I don''t bother myself with those kinds of things. I want to cooperate with you and your empire."
"Oh? How specifically?"
"From establishing the EGCC, mary investment, manpower investment, anything."
"As long as your empire has shortages, I would fill them."
"What for?" Seeing Goldfiend being so generous, Maximus was still a little puzzled.
"I just want you to convince your daughter to be my apprentice," Goldfiend said with a smile.
All along, this was his hidden agenda.
The negotiation, barter, asking about the creation of the Empire system, and various investments were all for one thing: to take that lucky girl as his apprentice.
He felt that this world was bing weirder and weirder.
This should be a sign of impending disaster and change.
He feared that his strength was not enough to cope with these changes.
After seeing Asha, he felt that this should be his sure-fire ticket to safety.
Having overwhelming luck can help one survive any adversity, like walking in a park.
"Who? Asha?" Maximus said, remembering his daughter and this rich man''s interaction.
Seeing his sincere eyes, Maximus''s eyes widened with killing intent.
"Do you have something for my daughter?"
This bastard was already an ancient artifact; to have such an idea, how dare he?
"No, no, you misunderstood. It''s not for anything but for luck."
"I fear that something would happen in the future. Having an apprentice with such luck is all I need."
"Are you sure?" Maximus squinted his eyes, as if to see through Goldfiend''s eyes.
"Yes, I have no interest in the opposite sex or whatever, much less your daughter," Goldfiend said sincerely.
He really hadn''t thought of these messy things in his mind.
All he saw was interest.
Driven by interest, he could do anything.
And the number one rule to protect one''s interest is never to let it involve a woman.
This was already a tested and tried theory.
Like the three of the world strongest, Malgron, Rakasha, and Fen.
Throughout their lives, they didn''t involve themselves in this taboo, thus reaching the apex limit.
Although this would not always be the case, like Radious and baster having countless wives.
To increase his chances, Goldfiend would never touch this taboo.
Chapter 353 Honeymoon Trip
Chapter 353 Honeymoon Trip
"How is it, fellow Maximus? Could I have your permission to have your daughter as an apprentice?"
Seeing Goldfiend push his guts even further, Maximus frowned.
"No, the children of I, Maximus, didn''t need anyone to teach them what to do."
"Besides, you are just a mere Apex Sovereign. What else can you teach my daughter?"
"This¡ª" Hearing the words from Maximus, Goldfiend grew speechless.
What a mere Apex Sovereign?
This is already the peak power of the world.
Countless people died on the way to climb here.
Reaching tier 9 is not something one could achieve with just resources.
One needed talent, time, and resources.
Just one missing, and you are doomed to only live a few epochs.
Maximus, a tier 8 brat, dared to mock that he was only an Apex Sovereign?
How dare he?!
If not for the mysterious backer of Maximus, how dare a mere emperor talk to him like this?
Calming down, he just smiled at Maximus'' ridicule.
"It seems that I''m not really destined to have an apprentice," Goldfiend said.
However, deep inside, he was hatching some plot to abduct that little girl to be his apprentice.
Time is long; that little girl would surely reach the apex, living an eternal life.
As for Maximus? His limit is stuck at tier 8.
This is not because of the limitation of talent, time, and resources but simply because it''s an impossible task.
In the past, all the Holy Emperors had the peak talent, various life-extending treasures, and the resources of a continent.
Yet, no matter what they did, their life was exhausted, not even having a glimpse of what was at the peak.
Goldfiend just needed to be patient, and he would surely pocket that lucky charm apprentice.
...
After the discussion broke down, Goldfiend went back to the Arcane Continent.
Naturally, the proposed cooperation didn''t continue.
However, despite this, Maximus just sneered.
He didn''tck money that he would sell his daughter for resources.
With the cooperation with the previous Apex Sovereigns, merits would soone rolling in.
After a few tens or hundreds of years, he could buy all he wanted in the Merits Hall.
As for cooperation like the establishment of EGCC, mary investment, and such.
It was even more useless.
The Moonlight Empire is not yet ready for such a high-quality influx.
He also didn''tck this little money to invest in the empire.
Sorting his thoughts, Maximus readied for him and his wife''s year-long honeymoon.
Maximus would think about all these problemster after their trip.
...
Soon after the wedding, Maximus and his wives left the Curse Continent and arrived at the Arcane Continent.
Their first destination was to see the most prosperous continent in the Etherium realm.
Although they had been living here for over a century, they had only visited a few ces.
Most of the time, they were in the Origin Domain.
Their first stop was the Gourmet Heaven Domain, a domain famous for it''s delicious food.
As soon as Maximus and his wivesnded, they noticed a film enveloping them.
"Is this a protective measure to keep this ce from being contaminated?" Erica murmured with interest.
"It seems so; what a unique idea," Maximus nodded, sensing variousws mixed in the film.
With interest, Maximus studied the film while they explored the domain.
Unlike the food city in the Moonlight Empire, the Gourmet Heaven Domain isn''t entirely made out of food.
Thend is still thend, and the city is still the city.
However, the culinary atmosphere of the city is overwhelming.
Every citizen is an experienced cook with their noteworthy ancestral recipe.
This is also why the name of the domain is Gourmet Heaven; it''s not the food that made it famous but its cooks.
The ingredients are also unique, born in unique artificial environments that enhance their deliciousness.
From bizarre nts to unique animals, there were even inds and structures made entirely out of food.
Everything is so delicious that Maximus and his wives overstayed for a few months.
Disrupting their schedule, Maximus decided to extend their honeymoon trip from one year to three years.
Halfway through their trip, Lilith also sneaked in.
Escaping the clutches of her evil sister, Lilith joined them on their honeymoon trip.
Fortunately, his wives were quite generous, treating Lilith as already part of them.
Furthermore, having one more person would make things more lively.
After a year, they visited some famous ces in the Arcane Continent.
After witnessing all these attractions, Maximus could only sigh at the foundation of the Arcane Continent.
The Curse Continent not onlycked mana and resources but also unique features.
The way things were being built, Maximus was barely imitating the prosperity of the Arcane Continent.
Continuing their journey, theynded on the Beast Continent, the moving continent of the Etherium Realm.
Unlike the gorgeous architecture and artificial attractions of the Arcane Continent, the Beast Continent was like a primitive world.
Towering trees, endlesskes, sky-high waterfalls¡ªentering the Beast Continent was like entering a new world.
Furthermore, with just a scan of his consciousness, Maximus saw many high-tier resources, more than most of thend in the Arcane Continent.
"Where should we go, Skye?"
Their entry to the Beast Continent was not official.
Skye just took them to an ancient teleportation array she had set up previously.
Although it was easy to get a visa to visit the Beast Continent, one would be under supervision.
Furthermore, most ces couldn''t be visited; one can only go through designated ces created for visitors.
However, what''s the fun of that?
They visited the Beast Continent to see its real culture and magnificence.
Taking out a tier 9 treasure, they quickly disguised themselves as aboriginals of the continent.
Seeing his wives with beast parts on their bodies, he couldn''t help but fall into a daze.
"Beautiful~"
Although they are also beautiful in their neutral form, having some special essories from time to time is a unique experience.
Hearing his praise, they nodded in satisfaction.
It seemed that a few days of choosing their disguises was worth it.
With Skye as a guide, they quickly explored the continent, seeing all kinds of scenery.
Unlike on the Arcane Continent, where they were mostly in the cities, Maximus and his wives were mostly camping.
To add to the thrill, they even suppressed their strength to that of mortals.
Such a new experience is quite unique that even the harsh environment from time to time was also like a game.
They also met beastman tribes flourishing, giving them insights.
Especially Maximus, nning how to take these beastmen as his people.
After a year of adventuring in the wild and beautiful primitive continent, Maximus and his wives left in satisfaction.
Their next destination was the Divine Continent.
This time, Maximus had a little trouble going through the formalities.
As the Holy Emperor of the Curse Continent, Maximus''s identity is not so simple.
Furthermore, a few Gods had grudges against him.
If taken easily, it may cause some problems in the Divine Continent.
Fortunately, there is Lilith.
Contacting his father, Fen, getting a pass in the Divine Continent was easy.
Having obtained the pass, they visited the most prosperous domain in the Divine Continent: the God Domain.
Upon entering the God Domain, they witnessed the true meaning of holiness.
Looking around, they sensed the heavy solemnness and devotion of the people around.
Even the gods dared not to be rampant.
This is the God Domain, the territory of their Supreme God, the Gods of Gods.
Besides the solemnness, the ce is also quite prosperous.
Everything one would want is in thisnd: wealth, power, status, as long as they will it and are sincere enough, the God Domain would grant them their wishes.
This is also why thisnd is known as the Wishing Domain.
With enough prayers and sincerity, everything would be at your fingertips.
Seeing such an interesting phenomenon, Maximus couldn''t help but study it.
This is such an efficient way of collecting high-quality faith.
Maximus thought of incorporating it to collect more Amalgamation of Will.
Faith and Amalgamation of Will have the same source only different in forms.
They bothe from the belief and will of the people, which is produced by the spirit.
If Maximus could implement simr practices in the Curse Continent, the Amalgamation of Will he got would skyrocket again.
While studying the phenomenon, Maximus and his wives yed around the God Domain wantonly.
Contrary to other people''s thinking, the God Domain is not so strict.
Every entertainment possible is in thisnd.
God Domain even has thergest casino in the Etherium Realm.
Often some Apex Sovereigns and Gods went bankrupt in this ce.
Many also won, creating a foundation for their family toe.
Splurging, Maximus and his wives won and lost some money.
The ce was really a heaven for gamblers.
Besides arge amount of money flowing, the ce also prevented any kind of cheating.
No matter if it was the use ofw or other treasures, it was useless.
Fortunately, the system lived up to expectations, so he didn''t lose face in front of his wives.
Chapter 354 Thousand Magic Crystal Vein
Chapter 354 Thousand Magic Crystal Vein
After three years of visiting the three continents, Maximus and his wives returned to the Moonlight Empire.
In the days he was absent, the Moonlight Empire didn''t cease its activity.
Cities after cities were still being built, people continued to give birth, and the Moonlight Empire system kept adding new applications.
Furthermore, in the three years since the empire opened, more and more individuals and organizations settled in the empire.
Individuals came to the empire to experience various entertainments and unique scenes.
Although it''s notparable to the top attractions in the Arcane Continent, it''s affordable enough.
Furthermore, some unique, inexpensive resources in thend were also popr, attracting many business organizations.
Although the Empire still didn''t allow outside market import, exports were still permitted.
By exporting cheap items from the Moonlight Empire to the Arcane Continent, they could earn a lot.
Many also found jobs with high remuneration, attracting mercenaries from the Arcane Continent to settle.
If not for the low density of mana, many would want to stay in the Moonlight Empire forever.
Upon returning to the Empire, Maximus resumed his busy work.
After checking all the changes in the empire and seeing no major problems ur, he heaved a sigh of relief.
"It seems that the empire can finally run without me again."
After conquering the whole Curse Continent, the Empire faced a shortage of manpower.
Maximus had to handle every little thing, keeping him incredibly busy.
Now Maximus could slow down and let the Empire develop itself.
He just needed to set the direction and provide some funds, and he could have all the time he wanted.
Thinking of one major problem of the Moonlight Empire, he opened the Merit Halls of the Etherium Alliance.
Over three years, with his cooperation with various Apex Sovereigns, coupled with the infusion of his unlimited energy into The Etherium realm.
His merits returned to over a sextillion before he bought those infinitely expanding treasures.
That meant in just 3 years, he earned over a hundred quintillion merit.
Such a staggering profit rate made him excited for the future.
Calming down, he navigated the Merits hall and opened the selection of Magic Crystal Veins.
One major problem of the Moonlight Empire is theck of mana.
If Maximus didn''t solve this fundamental problem, the Empire would remain barren as it is.
[Tier 9 Magic Crystal Vein - Price 100 Quadrillion Merits.
Note: It can only exist for an epoch]
Seeing the price, he quickly spent 100 quintillion and bought a thousand tier 9 magic crystal veins.
It should be enough for the Empire to sustain for a while.
Besides Elysienne, who was mostly in the Divine Continent, the highest-tier individuals in his empire were still at tier 8.
A single tier 9 magic crystal vein can support millions of tier 8 individuals.
For tier 7 individuals, it could support trillions.
As for Tier 6 individuals, no matter how numerous, cannot out-consume the regeneration of a Tier 9 magic crystal vein.
Having a thousand tier 9 magic crystal veins is already somewhat excessive.
Of course, a thousand magic crystal veins are not only for cultivation; otherwise, it would be a waste.
The Curse Continent is like a desert where an abundance of mana is greatly needed.
Furthermore, he also nned to relocate the Shadow Hunter Guild to his empire.
To not disrupt their training, a dense mana environment is necessary.
After selecting the amount and paying, a new prompt appeared before him, revealing the map of the Curse Continent.
[Choose a ce to plot the tier 9 magic crystal vein.]
"This is quite convenient," Maximus praised.
He thought he still needed to manually plot the magic crystal vein.
It seemed that the World''s Will was quite meticulous in its work.
Choosing the major nodes in the Curse Continent, the World''s Will began plotting the magic crystal vein.
..
Soon, a world-shaking earthquake spread throughout the Moonlight Empire.
Surges of mana also spread, affecting all things.
From nts to animals, it seemed that everything experienced a second awakening.
Mountains and trees also grew bigger and taller, overshadowing the sky.
Inside the cities, people started to panic, looking around.
Fortunately, with a strong foundation, the huge changes didn''t affect the cities.
Calming down, they observed the changes happening.
"Huh, what happened?"
"Why did the mana skyrocket all of a sudden?"
"Is this the doing of the Emperor?"
"Yes, look at the announcement in the Moonlight Forum!"
Before Maximus set up the magic crystal vein, he informed Doran.
Reading the announcement, instead of calming down, the people went into a frenzy.
"Tier 9 Magic crystal vein?!"
Although they only had superficial knowledge about magic crystal veins.
Learning that a thousand tier 9 magic crystal veins were deployed all over the empire, they couldn''t contain their excitement.
Some cities in the empire only had tier 5-6 magic crystal veins, yet they were already sought after.
Now, with a thousand tier 9 magic crystal veins directly deployed all over the empire, it was insane.
"The Moonlight Empire is about to enter a new era!"
...
Not caring about themotion outside, he silently felt the changes in the empire.
Besides the good changes, he also felt the corrosive abyss aura around the empire intensify.
Even the tier 9 Empire array in the empire was nearly on the verge of breaking just to expel and purify this corrosive energy.
The Abyss Aura thrived in ces with higher mana density.
Not only could it quickly regenerate, but it would also be more powerful.
This is also why the damage of Abyss aura was more prevalent in the chaotic sea.
With high mana density and no supervision, it could multiply and advance until it could corrode the Etherium realm.
Assessing the situation, Maximus concluded the Empire''s array could onlyst about a hundred years before it copsed under the corrosion of the Abyss Aura.
Seeing this, Maximus shook his head in distress.
Although he was not the one who built the tier 9 array, he knew how hard and expensive it was to build.
Maximus was already lucky that he inherited such an array from Valoros.
Now, under his carelessness, millions of years of work would be gone in just a hundred years.
Thinking of a solution, he thought of the Etherium Alliance Forum.
Years ago, when he had nothing to do, he looked through this section.
Initially, Maximus thought that the forum was a meremunication page of the Apex Sovereigns.
Upon closer inspection, he was greatly mistaken.
Aside from various information and internal trading, it was also a mission board.
However, instead of the World''s Will issuing missions, it was the Apex Sovereigns issuing them.
Depending on the reward, one could even hire hundreds of Apex Sovereigns.
As long as it''s not fighting and killing, some Apex Sovereigns would do any work with enough merits.
They had an eternal life and didn''t worry about wasting some time.
Sifting through the forum, Maximus thought of issuing a mission to upgrade and modify the Moonlight Empire''s Array.
Letting his people do this job was too slow, and doing it himself was impossible.
[Mission: Upgrade and modify a wide-range tier 9 array.
Reward: Up for discussion.
Commissioner: Maximus Shadowcrest.]
After posting an announcement, Maximus began to receive various messages.
[Hui (Beast Continent): Maximus Shadowcrest? Are you the rich man who was conning us?]
[Koppo (Arcane Continent): Is it the Array in your Empire? Sure, I would do your job for...]
[Alfonso (Arcane Continent): I''m a tier 9 formation Master. Tell me your price, I can consider doing it for you.]
[Levertto (Divine Continent): I''m cheapbor. Please hire me...]
[Nathaly (Beast Continent): Sir, my fox n has a soft body. Please pity us...]
Seeing such a dirty message, Maximus nearly gave in.
This is an Apex sovereign seducing him.
Thinking of his wives, he quickly held himself back.
After various considerations, Maximus finally hired Alfonso.
Alfonso promised that as long as Maximus provided the materials, he would finish modifying and upgrading the array in just 50 years.
Although it''s more expensive than the rest, the quality and efficiency are the best.
For others, even if it''s a few times cheaper, they would need thousands of years minimum, and the oue couldn''t be guaranteed.
Paying an expensive price, Maximus got what he wanted.
Hiring Alfonso, instead of calming down, the apex sovereigns in the forum became more active.
Learning that Maximus used 300 quintillion to hire Alfonso for a few decades of work, how could they not be tempted?
This is a rich man who is willing to spend.
At the same time, they also cursed themselves for not learning enough professions.
Although they knew every profession in the world, their proficiency varied.
Most of them were only tier 8 formation masters.
If only they werepetent enough, hundreds of quintillions would be in their pocket.
Seeing Maximus so generous, they quickly asked if he had another job.
They even lowered their payment rate, giving Maximus various discounts.
Unfortunately, Maximus is also poor.
He still needed to save money for everything he needed in the Merit Hall.
If not for the importance of the empire array, he wouldn''t even hire someone.
Chapter 355 50 Billion Years Old Tree
Chapter 355 50 Billion Years Old Tree
??Ten yearster...
After a thousand Tier 9 magic crystal veins were nted in the Moonlight Empire, the mana density continued to rise until it reached full saturation.
The abundance of mana was apanied by arge number of people breaking through.
In just a decade, the power of the empire rose to a multiple degree.
Tier 6 individuals were already quitemon, and they could be found in every city.
Even an owner of a street stall may be a tier 4 powerhouse.
High-end power, like the Tier 8 individuals, was not only present in the imperial soldiers and Moonlight Academy students.
Talented civilians and powerful families also began to produce their protector.
Without a tier 8 individual in your family or organization, it would not even be qualified to dominate an industry.
Fortunately, the overwhelming power Maximus had shown decades ago still lingered in their minds.
Additionally, the mild brainwashing of the empire stayed rooted in their mind, especially people born from the establishment of the Moonlight Empire.
The people born in the empire could also automatically reach tier 1 when they reach adulthood without any training, and talented individuals began to be born en masse.
In the past, having Rank 5 or Rank 6 potential was quite rare, with not even a handful of individuals achieving it.
Now, over a hundred people were born with Rank 7 potential, and there were even a few with Rank 8 potential.
As for Tier 9, it was considered a miracle in the world.
Even in the Arcane continent, few people were born with such talent.
Overall, the empire was bing more prosperous, with dragons and phoenixes being born one after another.
The Shadow Hunter Guild also finished moving to the Curse Continent.
At first, many were reluctant to move to such a barrennd, considering they were already in the most prosperous part of the world.
The mana, resources, and opportunities found in the Origin Domain were unmatched.
Moving to the Curse Continent seemed like a senseless move that would only hinder the guild''s growth.
Unfortunately, Maximus was adamant, and with various temptations, the Shadow Hunter Guild had no choice but to relocate.
They were enticed by increased contribution points, permissions, and ess to high-end materials.
They had long known that their guild leader had connections to other dimensions, which was also the specialty of their guild.
Now, they could exchange these unique knowledge and resources through contribution points.
How could they resist such a generous offer?
Upon moving to the Curse Continent, they were surprised by the mana density of the empire.
Though notparable to the mana-rich environment of the Origin Domain, where mana was almost like liquid, it was enough for their training.
They were mere at Tier 6-7 realm; such mana density was enough.
As for those Tier 8 guild members, they were already in the Abyss.
It was easier to gain contributions there, which was appropriate for their condition.
If they stayed in the Etherium realm with their strength, their chances of reaching Tier 9 would be almost null.
Thinking of their future, they couldn''t help but start to look for tasks.
The Moonlight Empire was full of work; they couldn''t be idle for a second.
...
In the Imperial castle, Maximus looked at his harvest over the past decade.
"Not bad," he mused.
First was the Amalgamation of Will.
From over ten quintillion, it now reached 30 quintillion.
The increase in powerhouses and the presence of his guild nearly tripled the Amalgamation of Will he received daily.
This realization made Maximus want to expand the guild again.
Unfortunately, the guild couldn''t expand anymore.
With over a hundred trillion members, the guild was quite bloated with its current structure.
This was evenrger than some guilds and organizations with an Apex Sovereign at their core.
Although Maximus could fight apex sovereigns back to back, it could be said that he could even tear them apart.
However, who would believe that?
Most would only think that he was relying on some treasure he received from his mysterious backer.
Without an Apex Sovereign suppressing the guild, if it grew more, it would be too chaotic.
Although Maximus could solve it with force, it was too troublesome.
Furthermore, he also sensed that some guild members were not producing as much Amalgamation of Will as the others.
This meant that their belief in him was not that strong.
Just because he was a guild leader that they even looked up to him.
But deep within themselves, they thought he was just lucky to have found a dimensional merchant as a backer.
To eliminate this danger, Maximus needed to stabilize the guild first.
Using force was not conducive to increasing belief; it could only backfire, creating fear among the members.
Maximus could only wait and slowly whittle them down with all kinds of resources.
After tens or hundreds of years of living in the Moonlight Empire, their belief would surely increase.
Even then, 30 quintillion merits a day was a lot.
This was equivalent to over 80 million epochs if converted to life points.
In these decades, Maximus was not idle.
Besides studying, he also began cultivating a World Tree.
Every day, he would feed it with over 10 million epochs worth of life points.
In ten years, the World Tree reached over 50 billion years, which is 50 million kilometers of space.
Formonw to be condensed in the World Tree, he only needed a kilometer of space.
This meant that 50 million kilometers equaled 50 millionmonws.
Unfortunately, there are only over a hundred thousandws.
Furthermore, a kilometer ofnd perw is only applicable for the Power of Law.
The Essence of Law and the Origin of Law were in another league.
A singlemon Essence of Law needs a million kilometers of space.
The million-fold difference immediately shattered his fantasy.
Over the decade, he managed to condense over a hundred thousand power ofw and 50mon essence ofws outside of what was present in the Etherium realm.
As for Rare and Supreme essence ofws, it was not cost- effective.
To condense a rare essencew, he needed at least 100 million kilometers of space.
As for the Supreme essence ofw, without a hundred billion kilometers of space, Maximus could only dream about it.
Finally, for the Origin of Law, the ultimate form ofw that a Tier 10 being can barely master, Maximus was not even close to condensing it.
Besides theck of space, he didn''t have enough money.
With over 80 million epochs of life points every day, if he put all of that into the World Tree, it would be almost 300 billion years in ten years.
Unfortunately, just to nurture the World Tree to over 50 billion years, Maximus nearly went bankrupt.
After all, the system life points could only elerate time.
The resources needed to condense thew and to nurture the World Tree still needed to be bought.
Over sextillion dimensional coins, only managing to condense 50mon essence ofw?
This was like reality pping him in the face, telling him he was poor.
Fortunately, he almostpleted the collection of the power ofw, just some rare supremew missing.
This should be enough for him to digest for a while, strength and creating an ultimate foundation.
However to do this he still needed money.
From ultimate treasures, resources, everything needed money.
Maximus felt that even if he sold the whole Etherium realm, it wouldn''t be enough to push him to tier 9.
Maximus''s only choice now was to venture outside and start his grand n.
First is upgrading the Etherforge reactor.
Unlimited energy is equal to unlimited money.
Thus he needed the Etherforge as a leverage to hasten the process of collecting money.
Second was to hasten the inscription of items to print resources.
Although the Codexia world was doing a good job, it was not enough.
The Moonlight Empire only had hundreds of quadrillion poptions.
Moreover, most of them were weak andcked experience.
The only thing they could inscribe was low-level resources.
To elerate his n, Maximus needed to export the Codexia world to the world''s origin and have the whole world y his game.
At that time, even if he couldn''t upgrade the Etherforge reactor to satisfaction, he could still print high-end resources.
Using his unlimited energy, all dimensions would be in his pocket.
"However, Codexia world is stillcking..."
The current Codexia world is toocklusterpared to all the great games in the Etherium realm.
At its current state, it would not even reach the top hundred thousand.
Besides modifying and enriching its content, Maximus needed to think of ways to make it popr.
Suddenly, he thought of why the people of the Moonlight Empire were addicted to the game.
It''s not about its quality content or the joy that the game brought.
"Money!"
It''s all about the wealth they could earn in the game.
Directly connected to the bank, all the richness they earn in the game is real.
This made the game transcend its original intention.
It''s no longer about fun and experience but about livelihood.
A game that could make anyone rich.
No matter how trashy the game is, it would be flocked by the masses.
Thinking of a solution, his eyes lit up.
Chapter 356 Uploading The Codexia World
Chapter 356 Uploading The Codexia World
"It''s done," Maximus muttered, heaving a sigh of relief as he tested his work.
After ten years of modifications, the Codexia World finally looked decent.
The worldview expanded, more functions, jobs, unique plots, etc., being added.
For this, Maximus needed to study a lot of games, to the point where he nearly went bald.
Maximus didn''t just get inspiration from the Etherium realm; he also studied games from other dimensions.
Unfortunately, Maximus''s time was limited.
No matter how grand he wanted the game to be, he still needed to personally input it.
Ten years were barely enough to create a game to his satisfaction.
Seeing no bugs in the game, Maximus was ready to put it into the server in the Arcane Continent.
The Arcane Continent was the only one capable of storing games and applications for the whole Etherium Realm.
The Beast Continent didn''t have the capability, and the Divine Continent didn''t bother to create something simr.
This is also the reason 99 percent of individuals who could ess the virtual world were in the Arcane Continent.
It was more essible as long as one had money.
In the other two continents?
Unless you are in an important position or powerful enough, you wouldn''t even know about virtual worlds.
There are two ways to ess this server in the Arcane Continent.
First, directly go to the Origin Domain and upload it physically.
Second was the Etherium Forum.
The Powerhouse in the Arcane Continent directly puts a link in it to upload any application.
[Please upload the rune inscription application...]
Soon, a pocket of space appeared in front of him.
"Is this enough?" Taking out a rubix cube filled with runes.
This is a copy of the Codexia world inscription.
After inscribing it out, making a copy was as easy as creating a rock.
Soon, the World''s Will began to evaluate the games, like an administrator.
Virtual worlds was of importance, that the World''s Will directly evaluate every one of them.
[Eligible to be uploaded in the Virtual World.]
[Please fill out the forms...]
Forms appeared before him, indicating the various intricacies that came with uploading a virtual world.
From profit distribution, pricing, rules, contracts, Maximus quickly filled them up.
"This World''s Will is really meticulous..." Maximus muttered after filling them up.
He thought there''d be a loophole in the forms, but there was none.
It seemed that the World''s Will studied it deeply, not letting others exploit it.
After uploading the Codexia World, it was at the bottom of the rankings.
Millions of applications above it made the Codexia World that he worked hard for look like trash.
In countless epochs, billions of applications have been uploaded into this virtual world.
However, because of its unpoprity, it was eventually taken down.
This is also one of the rules in the form; if Codexia World didn''t reach a certain standard after a thousand years, it would be taken down.
This is so that the server in the Arcane Continent doesn''t get overwhelmed.
After all, even with the help of the World''s Origin, the capability of such a server is limited.
Having millions of applications simultaneously is already amazing.
However, seeing that the Codexia World is at the bottom, he frowned.
"It seems that I still need to advertise."
There are many ways to advertise, but the mostmon and easiest is to spend merits.
Going to the mission tab of the forum, Maximus looked at merits.
In these ten years, his merits had nearly gone up to 2 sextillion.
Those Apex Sovereigns who had a cooperation agreement with him were really efficient.
Maximus could earn over a hundred quintillion merit every year thanks to them.
Not only that, the Dimensional coins he earned also skyrocketed, to almost a hundred quintillion every year.
After all, although there was a 70 percent discount, the original price of the items he sold was 2-10 times the price.
Thanks to the discounts, those Apex Sovereigns thought that they were getting a bargain.
Without worrying that he was scamming them, they were more bold in their purchases, which in turn made his profits increase.
Furthermore, the war in the abyss was getting heated, and so were the expenses.
More expenses means more profit for him.
Maximus heard from his son, Lux, who returned from time to time, that they had upied 10 percent of the middleyer of the abyss.
Compared to the boundaryyer of the abyss, the wealth on thisyer was more immense.
Just ten percent of thend was already much more than the boundaryyer.
With suchrge profits, they couldn''t help but splurge, giving him more money.
He estimated that as the war continued, he would earn more and more.
Shaking his head, he quickly input the mission.
[Mission: A year of virtual world game advertisement.
Limit: Arcane Continent
Reward: 100 quadrillion merits per domain
Commissioner: Maximus Shadowcrest]
"Huh, the rich man is setting a mission again?"
"Tsk, 100 quadrillion merits for an advertisement, just how rich is he?"
"Damn, only in the Arcane Continent? This is discrimination!"
"The Gods condemn this kind of discrimination!"
"Hahaha, this brat has some vision. What can he get if he advertised in your continent?"
"That''s right. There are barely any users of the virtual world in the Beast Continent and Divine Continent. Paying for advertisement is a waste."
"There goes 100 quadrillion down the drain!"
"I ept it. Such easy money!"
"I also ept it! 100 quadrillion without doing anything? Hell yeah!"
"Brat, I have more poption and they''re more active in the virtual world. Can you increase the reward?"
"Damn old man, be satisfied. We''re not even qualified to advertise here!"
"I''m just asking don''t be jealous."
"It seems that it''s time to create a continental server; otherwise, it would always be the Arcane Continent eating the food."
"The Gods agree to such a decision!"
"+1"
"+1"
"+1"
"But where do we get the materials?"
"Isn''t there the rich man?"
"@Maximus Shadowcrest, we would like to buy some materials from you!"
"Could we have a discount?"
"We will advertise your game for free if there is a discount!"
Looking at thements under his post, Maximus smiled.
Over 500 apex sovereigns in the Arcane Continent had epted his mission.
This is already half of the apex sovereigns in the Arcane Continent.
As for others, they were either in close seclusion, in the abyss, or didn''t care enough about the money, so they didn''t ept his task.
However, over half already made him satisfied.
This is an uninterrupted advertisement for a year.
As long as he could keep the yers, the Codexia World would surely be a phenomenal game.
Seeing that the Apex Sovereigns from the Beast Continent and Divine Continent wanted to buy materials to build a continental server, Maximus couldn''t help but be excited.
If they wanted to create a continental server like the one in the Arcane Continent, it would cost a few sextillion dimensional coins.
This is if it''s the original price; with his usual pricing, it would cost them at least 10 sextillion to build a continent server.
The Continental server in the Arcane Continent is different from the Aethercore tower in his empire.
The Aethercore tower could barely be used in the empire.
However, the Continental server in the Arcane Continent could not only be used by them.
They even let others from the other three continents use and connect to its server.
From users to a creator like him, they amodate everyone with just a fee.
This also earned them a ton of money.
Like the game Maximus had put, each user that entered his game, Maximus needed to pay a top magic crystal per year.
The payment to amodate the game is also different.
ording to the size of the Codexia world, Maximus needed to pay 100 billion top-grade magic crystals per year.
Such expensive fees can earn the Arcane Continent a ton of money.
Furthermore, their Continental server is not just that.
It was also a supeputer that could analyze the phenomenon up to the essence ofw.
Maximus had heard that to use this function, one needed to pay a quintillion top-grade magic crystals each time.
Knowing these functions, Maximus was eager to upgrade the Aethercore Tower to have such capabilities.
Unfortunately, he was dirt poor.
He didn''t even have a few quintillion dimensional coins after feeding the World Tree various materials.
Thus, hearing that the Beast Continent and Divine Continent were nning to build a continent server, he couldn''t help but be excited.
Not only would it alleviate the world making the ethe connection more essible throughout the Etherium Realm.
Maximus could also earn a ton of money.
Even if he gave a big discount, Maximus could still earn a few sextillion dimensional coins from the two of them.
Thinking about it, he hurriedly chatted with the Apex Sovereigns of the two continents about the price of the materials.
Hearing the price, they were not so shocked; after all, there were over a thousand of them to split the price.
However, such an expensive price still needed to be convenient for a meeting, thus they asked for Maximus to wait.
Seeing this, Maximus clenched his fist.
"The money ising..."
Chapter 357 Crazy Virtual Game
Chapter 357 Crazy Virtual Game
??A few dayster, while the other two continents were deliberating about building a continental server.
The Codexia world began to make a ssh in the Arcane Continent.
With the money provided by Maximus, the Apex Sovereigns were quite active, instructing their subordinates and families.
Soon the advertisements about Codexia World spread all over the domain.
"What is this Codexia World?"
Some people couldn''t help but ask when they saw the amazing visuals in a central za.
"I''ve seen this picture everywhere, what is it?" others also questioned.
No matter what they did, whether working, shopping, or training, all they saw were these advertisements.
If not for their patience, they might have already gone crazy.
This relentless advertising was truly like a curse in their daily lives.
"It''s the Codexia World, a virtual world created by the Holy Emperor of the Curse Continent," the guard exined.
"Huh? The Curse Continent? They''re still capable of creating such a virtual world?"
It''s not that they looked down on the Curse Continent, but even the rich and famous Beast Continent and Divine Continent were not this active in promoting a game.
"If you wish to know more, there is a free experience hall avable around here."
"A free trial for the virtual world?"
Upon hearing that they could try a virtual world for free, they couldn''t help but be excited.
Although Virtual Applications was more essible in the Arcane Continent, it was by no means cheap.
They could only experience this magnificence after paying arge sum.
Quickly finding the free experience hall, they were shocked to see many people.
"Awesome, it''s real! I can exchange magic crystals!"
"A rare item! I got a rare item!"
"How?! Damn, you''re going to be rich!"
They hade here only to experience the luxury of a virtual world.
Seeing the carnival-like atmosphere, the neers couldn''t help but ask questions.
"What happened? Is there something special about the game?"
"Yes, yes, this game is insane!"
"What''s insane?"
"It''s the money, this game gives a lot of money!"
Virtual games directly giving money were quite rare; even then, it was usually from mythical achievements that deserved rewards.
Usually, the money earned from these virtual games came from direct exchanges between yers.
To see a game that converted their in-game currency to real money was mind-boggling.
"Oh?" A look of excitement appeared in their eyes upon hearing the praise.
Looking at the line, they couldn''t help but wait eagerly for their turn.
Finally, after waiting, they boarded one of the virtual pods and logged into the game.
[Please insert name...]
After ying for a few hours and not finding anything substantial, they could only look through the money they had earned.
After a quick operation, the money in their game ount was transferred to their bank ount.
"30 gold?! In just a few hours?"
"Tsk, how awesome. I earned more than a hundred gold."
"You have no luck. I heard others obtained a rare item worth a few magic crystals."
"Damn, is that possible?"
Hearing about others getting lucky, they couldn''t help but grit their teeth.
However, as they looked at their ie, they couldn''t help but want to buy a virtual pod themselves.
A virtual pod is a low-end version of an elite token.
An elite token is a magic item costing millions of magic crystals, granting ess to all virtual worlds, auctions, shops, maps, etc.
However, a virtual pod, besides being bulky, could only ess some low-end games.
Those higher-end games that could directly give heaven-defying rewards and experience were not essible.
Like experiencing a whole new life in just a few hours, learning unique exercises, honing their will, etc; it was not avable in such a low-end virtual pad.
Seeing that the Codexia World was yable even on such a low-end virtual pod, they couldn''t help but want to buy one.
A low-end virtual pod only costs thousands of magic crystals, depending on the model.
Based on their earnings in the game, if they could grind day and night, it would only take them about 10 years to get their money back.
That is if they stayed still; ording to the level scheme, the higher their level, the higher their ie.
Thinking about it, they hurried to the bank and borrowed money.
Borrowing a thousand magic crystals in the Arcane Continent is easy, with no coteral.
The richness of the continent didn''t mind if a few pebbles were borrowed by its citizens.
However, with billions of trillions of people borrowing thousands of magic crystals at the same time, the fluctuation in the market was quickly noticed by various organizations.
...
In a branch of Etherium Gold Chamber of Commerce.
"What happened? There was a spree of withdrawals in the bank!" A branch manager yelled, asking his subordinates.
"This¡ªManager, it seems to be about the newly released virtual game."
It''s been over a month since the release of the Codexia World.
After advertising the virtual game, the Apex Sovereigns didn''t care about the game anymore.
Even the various establishments, after receiving the money, didn''t care much.
They didn''t even bother to try the game.
After all, it''s just a virtual game at the bottom of the ranking.
Thus, upon hearing that it was causing amotion, the manager couldn''t help but be shocked.
"Codexia World? Just how..."
Grasping the data analyzed by his subordinates, there was shock, anger, and a sense of loss evident on his face.
After Codexia was advertised, various experience halls were set up in different domains.
These were not set up by the masters of the domains themselves, but rather by the Aetherium Pavilion and Shadow Hunter Guild.
Besides enticing citizens to try the virtual game, they also sold cheap Virtual Pods.
What shocked him was that billions of trillions of people were tricked by this plot.
This meant septillions of low-grade magic crystals were scammed from them by the Curse Continent.
This was the first time such a thing had happened.
Usually, it was the Arcane Continent selling mass-produced goods to the other continents.
As the biggest business organization representing the Arcane Continent, the shame and anger he felt were iparable.
Now, it''s been over a month, and he couldn''t imagine what would happen in a few more years.
"Have you tried topete with them on prices?" the manager asked.
"Yes, we even cut the price in half, but very few bought our Virtual Pods."
"Why is that?"
"The Virtual Pods sold by the Aetherium Pavilion and Shadow Hunter Guilde with perks after opening the Virtual Game, Codexia World."
"Furthermore, they also offer interest-free installment ns for the Virtual Pods..."
"This..." The manager was speechless about the various tactics employed by them.
Aside from the cheap price, there were also interest-free loans.
Just how rich were the Aetherium Pavilion and Shadow Hunter Guild?
"What a headache..."
Unable to think of a solution, the manager could only report it to the higher-ups.
"Investigate this Virtual Game deeper..."
...
While the top business organization was panicking, others were curious.
Initially, they just scoffed at the game, thinking it was merely for civilians.
However, as more and more people yed, delving deeper and deeper into the game, they couldn''t help but be addicted.
It''s not just the mary reward; the fun, new experiences, and thrills brought by the game areparable to those top games.
Although the world of Codexia is small due to itsck of time, they noticed that as more and more people joined the game, the world got bigger and bigger.
Like a nk canvas, being painted by them, they''re like a god building the world.
The rules, physics, logic, etc., are all so solid that it didn''t have any bug even under their insane operations.
Furthermore, as they inscribe runes to level up, their skills also get enhanced, prompting many powerhouses to join the fray.
The Codexia world has it all: money, fun, and enhancement.
...
Meanwhile, in the Curse Continent, Moonlight Empire.
Looking at the number of real-time yers, Maximus was both happy and in tears at the same time.
This Codexia world is a money pit.
Although he lowered the rates of rewardspared to the earlier version.
The quantity of individuals ying it still puts a hole in his pocket.
With billions of trillions ying, Maximus was spending over a hundred quadrillion dimensional coins every day.
With more and more yersing, Maximus would have to spend over a hundred quintillion every year just to keep the game afloat.
This is already all his ie from all of his industries, from the abyss, reselling, and the dimensional library.
Meaning if he couldn''t survive this year, he would be finished.
Fortunately, the reward is also iparable.
If the pace that the Moonlight Empire was going earlier was a snail, then having billions of trillions of individuals joining is like taking a rocket.
Rare materials after rare materials were being deciphered from the Codexia world.
Tens Millions of Etherforge Reactors also began working, printing these higher-tier sources.
Although it''s only the 2.0 version capable of printing a hundred million units worth of energy per day.
Printing these rare resources was still profitable, multiplying the energy value it printed to tens of thousands of times.
Maximus was already stocking the rare resources he printed, ready to open a dimensional shop in the Myriad World Mall.
This is his only chance to keep the Codexia world afloat.
Once he fails, bankruptcy is his only choice.
Clenching his fist, Maximus calmed down his excitement.
Chapter 358 Crystal of Life and Enlightenment
Chapter 358 Crystal of Life and Enlightenment
A few monthster...
After several months, the top forces finally uncovered why the Codexia world was generating so muchmotion.
Aside from the wless logical rules of the games, devoid of any bugs.
Upon reaching a certain milestone in the games, one can ess the game exchange list.
This list not only contains everything the Etherium realm has to offer but also includes some unique items that Maximus hadn''t sold before.
Among unique treasures, materials, and knowledge, two unique items caught their attention: the Crystal of Life and the Crystal of Enlightenment.
Each Crystal of Life can extend one''s life by a day.
If it were only that, they wouldn''t even bother looking at it.
In the Etherium realm alone, many treasures could extend the life of a mortal for millions of years, let alone a few days.
However, what''s unique about this Crystal of Life is that it can be used an unlimited number of times regardless of the realm.
Unlike others, which had all sorts of limitations, the Crystal of Life did not.
Meaning, that if they could have an unlimited number of Crystals of Life, living an eternal life is no longer a dream.
A feat that can only be achieved by an Apex Sovereign can easily be achieved by anyone.
Especially those tier 8 powerhouses; if they could have more time, the chances of reaching tier 9 would skyrocket multiple times.
Furthermore, even if they couldn''t advance, they could still prolong their lives with the Crystal of Life.
In the exchange list, a single Crystal of Life only costs the equivalent of 10 million low-grade crystals.
Although it was unreachable for others, for peak powerhouses like them, besides the Apex Sovereigns, it was nothing but pocket change.
Their daily cultivation alone costs hundreds of millions; what''s an additional 10 million to extend their life?
Unfortunately, they can only obtain the Crystal of Life in the game.
The Crystal of Life was in limited quantity and was not for sale.
They can only enter the game and fight others for it.
This also elevated the game to another level.
With various tier 8 powerhouses entering the games, the Codexia world became even more lively and chaotic.
It also propelled the game fromst ce to enter top ten thousand rank.
As for the Crystal of Enlightenment, although it also received attention, it''s not as significant.
The function of the Crystal of Enlightenment was to make one undergo enlightenment on a certain subject for a moment.
After various calctions, this so-called enlightenment is only equivalent to a full day of concentrated study.
With time chambers reaching 1 to 1,000,000 ratio, this function is useless.
Instead of spending 10 million on that so-called enlightenment, why not buy more Crystals of Life?
However, what most of the forces didn''t know is that the Crystal of Enlightenment is not simple.
The brief moment of enlightenment is not based on theirprehension.
No matter how stupid they were or if they were in a bottleneck, a single Crystal of Enlightenment could break that barrier.
Fortunately, not all forces are stupid; some were more meticulous and lucky.
They tried the Crystal of Enlightenment at the right or enough times, thus noticing these properties.
Not wantingpetition, they quickly suppressed the news.
After all, there is a limit to the Crystal of Enlightenment; lesspetition means more for them.
...
While they were scrambling in the Codexia world, Maximus was busy modifying the Etherforge Reactor.
The current Etherforge reactor output is a hundred million units of energy per day.
Even if Maximus had millions of Etherforge Reactors printing rare resources worth thousands of times, he could only earn 2-3 trillion dimensional coins a year.
Compared to the tens of trillions of dimensional coins cost of each Etherforge and quintillions of dimensional coins maintenance fee of the Codexia world, it was nothing.
To break even, Maximus had to reconfigure the Etherforge Reactor or print rarer resources.
With higher-tier powerhouses entering the Codexia world, in just a few decades, they should be able to decipher tier 7 and above rare materials.
By then, even if the Etherforge Reactor remained the same, he would surely turn his ie upward.
Unfortunately, he couldn''t wait that long.
With the money-devouring Codexia world, he would be bankrupt sooner orter.
Fortunately, with the opening of the exchange list, his expenses lessened a lot.
Most of the items there were inted but cheaper than when he sold to the Apex Sovereigns.
This is equivalent to giving them less money.
After all, if they directly withdrew the money, he wouldn''t earn the price difference.
There is also the Crystal of Life and the Crystal of Enlightenment, which he directly condensed from his system.
One of each was condensed from a single System Life Point.
He already experimented with the limitations of these items.
The Crystal of Life can only extend one''s life; artificially making one older is not possible.
There is also the Crystal of Enlightenment; no matter how much one used, one can only push their mastery to perfection.
As for Transcendence mastery, it''s impossible.
One needs to have the system to break the wall between perfect mastery and Transcendence mastery.
Life points are quite easy to condense, as they are just strands of the Origin of Time.
However, for potential points, that could increase talent and potential, it''s impossible.
It seems to be a specialty of the system.
Unless he fully deciphered it, condensing the potential points is impossible.
Fortunately, the Crystal of Life and the Crystal of Enlightenment were enough.
With all kinds of powerhouses scrambling for them.
The money that others originally wanted to directly withdraw was bought by these powerhouses at a high price.
All of this effectively lessened his expenses to a few quintillion a year.
With no pressure from money, Maximus patiently modified the Etherforge Reactor.
Although it may not be profitable in the short term, it has unlimited potential.
As for the Dimensional Library, it was reaching its limits.
The Myriad World Mall only sells books up to tier 9.
From tier 10 and above, he can''t even find misceneous books.
Maximus didn''t know if it will be unlocked after he updated his transdimensional system.
However, as of now, it''s in a semi-retirement state.
He also couldn''t sell the tier 9 books he studied.
With quintillions of system points every day, Maximus has already studied all professions he is interested to tier 9.
If he sold this knowledge, Maximus would surely have no problem with money in the short term.
Unfortunately, as soon as he input it into his shop, he was barred by a copyright warning.
After a bit of investigation, he hade to know that all tier 9 knowledge was protected.
Unless it''s an entirely different technique, one couldn''t sell it in the Myriad World Mall.
Maximus was only able to sell those lower-tier knowledge because there were too many of them that had simrities.
Adding his transcendent insight into it was enough to qualify it to be sold.
To sell tier 9 knowledge, Maximus either had to modify the original content or create an entirely new one.
If he had that time, why not study more knowledge and enrich himself?
With no other choice, Maximus can only concentrate on other money-making schemes.
Looking at another failed prototype of the Etherforge reactor, he sighed.
"This won''t do..."
Without any progress, Maximus could only buy those tier-11 materials hoping to create miracle.
Opening the Etherium Alliance projection, he noticed something abnormal in his merit bnce.
"Hmm?"
Initially, his bnce jumped by hundreds of trillions every day.
However, with a quick calction, it reached quadrillions of additional merits every day.
"What is it? Did those Apex Sovereigns do something?"
After inquiring about the world''s will, there was a shock and a smile on his face.
"The virtual game!"
That''s right, the virtual game, Codexia World, was formally acknowledged by the world''s will.
The benefits of the game were thus repaid with merits.
This is also why others are eager to upload their virtual applications to the world.
Not only can they make money in the game, but they also get benefits from the world''s will.
Maximus didn''t expect that his money game would be epted by the world''s will.
Many had tried making games that directly gave money in the past.
But what they got was only some pitiful merits and an empty wallet.
Knowing this, Maximus didn''t expect much to earn from the game.
He only wanted everyone in the world to inscribe items so that he could print them.
He didn''t expect that the world''s will would be moved and directly give him money.
Maximus concluded that this should be thanks to the Crystal of Life and the Crystal of Enlightenment.
These two factors are what drive the game to be regarded as beneficial to the world, thus the world''s will rewarding him for it.
In a good mood, he contacted various Apex Sovereigns for their tier 11 materials.
Chapter 359 Crossroad Of Fate
Chapter 359 Crossroad Of Fate
After expressing his intention to buy tier 11 materials, he received one private message after another.
"Brat, I have a few tier 11 materials here. I only need some Crystal of Enlightenment."
"Maximus, just pay me in Crystal of Life. As for merits, I don''t need them."
"I have tier 11 materials here. Do you have an extra Crystal of Life and Crystal of Enlightenment? I want both."
"Do you have an extra Crystal of Life and Crystal of Enlightenment? I can pay with materials or merits..."
"Want some Crystal of Life and Crystal of Enlightenment?" Maximus muttered.
After a briefly reading their message, he saw that besides merits, they were also epting Crystal of Life and Crystal of Enlightenment.
After all, although merit can also enlighten someone, it''s only for the power and essence ofw.
For techniques, skills, professional knowledge, etc., it''s not possible.
Furthermore, merit couldn''t extend one''s life infinitely like the Crystal of Life.
Seeing they were so eager, Maximus smiled and offered to pay with Crystal of Life and Crystal of Enlightenment.
"Sure, A single Crystal of Life or Crystal of Enlightenment is equal to 10 merits."
"Impossible!"
"Don''t fool us with your tricks; a single crystal is only equivalent to a single merit at most!"
Seeing his reply, they were a little shocked and speechless.
They were not fools; based on a single crystal''s energy intensity and function, it''s onlyparable to merit.
They could ept it if they were paying in magic crystal, but for merit, it was impossible.
After all, magic crystals are renewable; with their vast territory, they could mine as many magic crystals as they wanted.
Seeing their reply, Maximus was not deterred.
"I mean, the 1:10 ratio if when I bought your tier 11 materials."
"If you wanted to buy one from me, you''re wee to buy with magic crystal."
After seeing his reply, they calmed down.
Exchanging some tier 11 materials that they couldn''t use for Crystal of Life or Crystal of Enlightenment is not a loss.
However, not wanting to lose much, they still negotiated with Maximus.
Some lowered the ratio, some only wanted to buy Crystal of Life and Crystal of Enlightenment from him.
Some even proposed to trade with other materials.
Unfortunately, Maximus was quite stubborn.
This is a monopoly; what he says is the price.
Furthermore, to buy Crystal of Life or Crystal of Enlightenment from him, they needed to sell him tier-11 material first.
Filled with indignation, they had no choice but to sell their precious material to Maximus at a discount.
In his system, he had over 1 sextillion points.
With a ratio of 1:10, it''s equivalent to over 10 sextillion merits.
If he used all of it, he could buy about ten tons of tier-11 material.
However, he was not that stupid.
After buying about a ton of material from an Apex Sovereign, he sold the remaining Crystal of Life and Crystal of Enlightenment for magic crystals.
A Crystal of Life or a Crystal of Enlightenment cost 10 million, and to condense it he only needed 1 million magic crystal.
Meaning he could have 10 times the profit with nothing, which is unlimited money.
After exchanging a few hundred quintillion crystal of life and crystal of enlightenment, he had another sextillion system point.
Repeating the process, Maximus worked tirelessly for a few months and almost wiped out the tier 11 materials in the Etherium Alliance exchange hall.
Except for those who were in seclusion, no Apex Sovereign escaped his clutches.
Even the three peak powerhouses, Fen, baster, and Readius, were scammed.
However, wary of their strength, Maximus still gave a discount, of a 1:3 exchange ratio.
Looking at his harvest, the smile on his lips couldn''t be contained.
Laughing like a maniac, he looked through his bnce with an unbelievable look.
[63 septillion system points]
"Damn!" Cursing, he calmed himself down.
From a few sextillions to over 60 septillions system points.
This is almost all the umtion of the Etherium realm.
About three thousand Apex Sovereigns entire property was in his hands.
If not to maintain the operation of their territory, there would be more than 100 septillions or even octillion.
As for the three peak Apex Sovereigns, they each contributed 10 septillion system points to him.
There guys were really rich, furthermore it''s seemed that they were just testing.
After they confirmed the effect of the crystal of life and crystal of enlightenment they would buy more.
Yet, such an insane number was devoured by his system like nothing.
After sending it to his dimensional storage, his system could swallow it whole no matter the size, and convert it to system points.
"Huh~ I should have done this earlier..."
Seeing such arge profit, Maximus couldn''t help but be dazzled.
Suddenly a look of decadence appeared on his face, his mana and power ofw seemed to have gone wild.
While Maximus was in a daze, the barrier in the room started to crack.
The world seemed to have be his enemy as thew started to malfunction, the space started to destabilize, and chaotic will of all being started to invade his mind.
Suddenly, a burst of light emerged from his eyes.
Controlling his very origin, he tried to stabilize his body, hiding it from the dimensional space.
Not having a target, everything went back to normal.
"Just what happened?"
"Is it the so-called demon tribtion?"
"No... The World''s Will is targeting me?"
With shock, Maximus quickly analyzed his situation.
The only one who could attack him this intensely is the World''s Will.
It should be his because he stole the energy of the world.
60 septillion system points are 60 nonillion low magic crystals when converted.
This was enormous, equivalent to the umtion of Etherium Realm for millions of epochs.
Originally, nothing would happen if he just used it normally.
However, to directly absorbed it with the system is like directly sucking the blood of the Etherium realm.
Initially, the World''s Will couldn''t do anything to him, however too much damage triggered its protection mechanism.
The whole Etherium Realm Origin seemed to be his enemy, isting and targeting him with all its means.
"There is really no free lunch in this world," he sighed.
"Now what do I do..."
Frowning, Maximus cursed the world for being stingy.
Isn''t it just some energy? After he became stronger, couldn''t he just pay it back?
Now he was in an isted state; he couldn''t even mobilize a bit of energy or the World''s Will would notice him.
"I can only use these system points as soon as possible."
To bring back the equilibrium of the Etherium realm, Maximus had to absorb these system points.
After he used the system points, the energy the system sucked would return to the Etherium realm, albeit concentrated on him.
For the World''s Will, it didn''t matter where the energy in its body was concentrated to, as long as it was there.
"Good~" Thinking of a solution, Maximus sighed in relief.
There is only one way for him to quickly use the system points in his current state:prehend knowledge.
As for the knowledge toprehend, there are two types: the essence ofw or the myriad dimensional knowledge from tier 0 to tier 8.
Themon essence ofws only requires about 1 septillion of system points.
This means that over 60 septillion system points were equivalent to 60monws.
For Myriad Dimensional knowledge, it''s the infinite of all dimensions.
A few septillions are nothing in front of it.
These two paths are the paths of strength and wealth.
Studying a few essences ofw would surely make him stronger.
For the myriad dimensional knowledge, after he mastered it to transcendence, he would no longer be short of money.
In the past, studying myriad dimensional knowledge was his first choice when it came to acquiring wealth.
However, after creating the Etherforge reactor, his path deviated.
The former is full of thorns, while thetter allowed him to sit back and rx.
Studying knowledge is not just putting some system points; it''s also equivalent to him directly studying it.
If a single system point is equivalent to a single day, then 60 septillion points were over 160 trillion epochs.
No matter how strong-willed he is, he would probably copse under that long time.
Maybe just after a trillion epochs, he wouldn''t even recognize himself.
This is also why he was so careful when consuming the system points, using it little by little to master things.
He would rather waste some money and create some failed products, than suffer such torture.
However, now he was at a crossroads; no matter what he chose, he needed to use his system points.
Finally, after a bit of thinking, he chose the path of wealth.
Wealth is power;prehending a few essences ofw didn''t have much use for him.
Deciding on his path, Maximus gritted his teeth.
Before starting, he briefly exited his form and sent a message and a bunch of items to his family.
He didn''t know when he would finish spending these system points.
Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, Maximus had to prepare for everything.
"Damn stingy world''s will..."
Looking at the world onest time, Maximus started his operation.
"I hope I''m still me after this is done..."
Chapter 360 A Thousand Years
Chapter 360 A Thousand Years
A Thousand Years Later...
In the Imperial Castle, in the old and ancient corridor, a chubby little girl was walking around curiously.
"Huh? Where am I?" The little girl muttered.
The castle was too big that she got lost finding the kitchen.
Suddenly, an ancient door attracted her attention, making her forgot she was hungry.
"Could it be a treasure house hidden by father and uncle?"
With excitement on her face, she hurriedly opened the ancient door.
To her surprise, even with tier 3 strength, she couldn''t budge the door.
"Does this door have a password?" cing her finger on her lips, she thought of a solution.
"Could I just destroy this door!" she muttered, her eyes lighting up.
Taking out a tier 7 attack jade, she threw it at the door while activating her protective treasure.
Boom!
As the smoke subsided, she saw the door was not even scratched.
"How?!"
"Right! How could the castle of my Shadowcrest easily be destroyed?" The little girl muttered.
"How about this..." With excitement, she took out a tier 9 attack jade.
Moving further away and setting up a protection array, she began to attack the door.
Boom!
The little girl thought she would be greeted by destruction, but what greeted her was still the same ancient door, even the corridor was only filled with some rubbles.
"Impossible!"
"Is this door made of tier 10 material?"
With doubt and excitement, she took out a bunch of items and attacked it continuously.
Attack after attack,yet the ancient door stood strong without receiving a scratch.
"Huff"
"Huff"
"Just what is hidden behind this door..."
Tired and exhausted, the little girl sat down.
Unknowingly, while resting, the little girl fell asleep.
...
Inside the ancient room was luxurious decoration with high-tier arrays, rich mana, andws.
Yet this room had been unupied for a thousand years.
Suddenly, a void silently tore open, condensing a man.
Looking around, the man was in a daze, analyzing where he was.
Retrieving his memory, he saw the inconspicuous life of a man named Maximus Shadowcrest.
"So I''m Maximus Shadowcrest?" The man said in an emotionless tone.
Over 30 trillion epochs worth of memories were like a sea, drowning such a memory like a drop of water.
If not for the protectiveyer, he would even have a hard time finding such memories.
Even though he knew who he was, no emotion shed past his eyes.
In his trillions of epochs of memory, the life of Maximus Shadowcrest was insignificant.
Sagas and bibliographies, ranging from millions to billions of years, were much more magnificent than it is.
Reviewing the memory of this man called Maximus Shadowcrest, he rank it as a mediocre life.
Besides the powerful system and ultimate physique, there is nothing noteworthy about it.
"Now what do I do?" The man muttered.
He exited seclusion because his ''origin'' was in chaos.
It seemed to be telling him to get out and meet his so-called ''family''.
But family? What a redundant word.
If not for the irritability preventing him to continue digesting knowledge, he wouldn''t even entertain this thought.
"Just meet this so-called family? Whatever..."
Opening the door, he saw a little girl sleeping in the corridor.
Feeling his bloodline flowing through the girl, he stopped.
"This should be one of them."
Approaching the little girl, he poked her chubby cheeks, waking her up.
Yawn~
Looking around, the little girl saw a man in front of her.
"Who are you?!"
"How dare you disrupt thisdy''s rest!" She muttered in dissatisfaction.
Looking carefully at the man''s face, she was shocked.
"You!"
"You are my grandpa!" she muttered in excitement.
"What is your name?" He muttered emotionlessly.
"I''m Maxine! My father''s name is Max and my mother''s name is E!" Maxine introduced gracefully.
"Max, E..."
"I see," he nodded, retrieving information about them.
Seeing his chaotic ''origin'' calm down a little, he felt it was enough and was about to return to seclusion.
As for looking at the others, he didn''t care.
What''s more important than swimming in the myriad of knowledge?
Family? Love? Wealth? Power?
None. He felt that learning was enough.
He could create and have everything once he mastered the knowledge of myriad dimensions.
Just as he was about to go back, he felt someone tugging his sleeve.
"What?"
"Grandpa! I want to go shopping!" Maxine asked cheerfully.
''Grandpa should be rich, I can eat whatever I want. hehe,'' She thought.
"No," He said ruthlessly, waving his hand and throwing Maxine back to her ce.
"Huh?"
Seeing that she was thrown carelessly on the ground, Maxine was in a daze.
She was a pampereddy; everything in the world was at her fingertips.
No matter who it was¡ªher cousins, uncles, or anyone else¡ª
wouldn''t be able to reject her request.
Seeing her grandfather ruthlessly throw her on the ground, Maxine teared up.
Sniff~
Maxine looked at her grandfather, sniffling out pitifully.
Maximus also stopped in his tracks as he felt his ''origin'' be more chaotic.
Looking at the little girl, he frowned.
Waiting to put the girl in a forever state of happiness, he condensed a spell in his hands.
However, before he could cast it out, a wave of energying from his origin crushed his spell.
"I couldn''t even manipte them, huh?"
Putting his arms down, he kneeled beside the girl.
"Let''s go shopping," Maximus said, dragging her.
"I don''t want to!" Maxine said rebelliously, forcefully taking her hands back.
Hmph! First throwing her out, then dragging her?
Is she trash or what?
Seeing such a stubborn girl, Maximus frowned.
Opening his vast repertoire of knowledge, he saw a way to coax a little girl.
Food, clothes, sweet words, essories...
Seeing the chubby Maxine, food should be appropriate.
Browsing through billions of trillions of recipes, he locked onto one.
[Rainbow ze Pop: A recipe created by a supreme. It has myriad tastes, catering to the taste of everyone.]
Condensing the rainbow ze pop, Maxine''s eyes were quickly attracted.
The sweet smell and enticing look made Maxine quickly put down her pride and take the food in her hands.
"Hmph! If this doesn''t taste good, I won''t forgive you~" Maxine said coquettishly.
However, as she tasted the food, Maxine''s eyes widened.
"This... This is delicious and sweet~"
"Now let''s go." Seeing the girl calm down, Maximus quickly dragged her to finish the task.
He doubted that if he didn''t take this girl shopping, she would continue to sulk, disturbing his ''origin''.
...
In Moonshadow City,
Maximus and Maxine were seen running around, holding food.
"Grandpa! Here, here, I''ll take you to the food I like!"
After buying more food, Maximus looked at Maxine speechlessly.
"Is this not enough?"
They had been eating and walking for the past few hours, yet this little girl didn''t seem to have enough.
He may not be full, but he was tired.
If not for scanning this little girl''s physique, Maximus would have even thought she was a little monster in disguise.
[Maxine Shadowcrest:
Age: 4
Physique: Dimensional Food Devourer
Strength: tier 3]
"Is Grandpa impatient?" Maxine asked, tearing up.
She had realized that her grandpa was a little tsundere.
He was cold on the outside but hot on the inside.
Her grandfather looked at her like she was the most troublesome kid he wanted to quickly discard.
Yet as long as he saw pitiful eyes, he would pick even the stars to satisfy her.
With no other choice, Maximus continued to take Maxine around.
Suddenly, while they were walking toward a stall, they saw a man stop them.
"Uncle Liam?!" Maxine muttered excitedly, quickly recognizing Liam.
Hearing Maxine, Maximus quickly retrieved the memory about Liam.
"Liam?"
Seeing the majestic man in front of him, brimming with power.
He really couldn''t connect the child in his memories.
"Father..." Liam muttered coldly, with some emotion.
Liam thought their father would only be in seclusion for a few years.
Yet ten years, a hundred years, now a thousand years had passed.
Looking at the man who raised them up, Liam couldn''t help but be emotional.
"Perfect, take this little thing, I have to go," Maximus said coldly, like finding the perfect tool man.
"Huh?" Liam was a little stunned hearing his father.
"Don''t you want to meet others?"
It''s been a thousand years; Liam didn''t know how many tears his mothers and sister shed missing their father.
Now looking at his father''s emotionless and cold eyes, Liam felt suffocated.
"It looks like Father has gone senile," Liam said forcefully.
Although he couldn''t feel his father''s energy, he should still be tier 8.
Hundreds of years ago, with the help of his wives, Liam already reached tier 9.
Seeing his father was still tier 8, despite leaving them for a thousand years, Liam couldn''t help but mock.
However, Maximus didn''t feel anger or anything.
Seeing that Maxine didn''t cry after being with Liam, he was ready to leave.
He couldn''t wait to explore the sea of knowledge, this charades had been long enough.
Seeing that his father ignored him, leaving her with little Maxine, Liam grew angry.
Controlling the empire''s array, Liam teleported him and his father to an istednd.
"Hmph! I''ll let you know that a son is always better than a father!" Liam murmured.
Meanwhile, looking at her uncle and grandfather disappearing, Maxine was speechless.
"Tsk, no more fun~" Maxine pouted.
Chapter 361 Sealed Memories
Chapter 361 Sealed Memories
In A wastnd, somewhere in the Moonlight Empire:
Maximus silently looked at Liam not resisting the formation array.
"What do you want?" He asked.
He thought Liam was the same as Maxine, wanting to do something with him.
"Don''t you miss us?" Liam frowned at his unusual father.
"Miss? Why would I miss you?"
It''s only been a thousand years, how could he miss them in such a short period of time?
"It seems that something is really wrong with you..." Liam frowned.
He had read in the past that those who mastered the Amalgamation of Will have some shift in their personalities.
Using the Will of people could also taint you with them.
His father should have lost control while in seclusion.
"Nothing is wrong with me," Maximus shook his head.
"Now if you''ll excuse me..."
"Wait!"
"What?"
"I''ll take you to see others," Liam said coldly.
"If you can," Maximus didn''t care and mobilized his domain to teleport out.
Suddenly, he noticed something wrong with his domain.
However, before he had time to investigate, a foot came to his face.
Frowning, Maximus easily blocked the attack.
Snap~
"How so?" Liam muttered with shock.
Although it was not his all-out power, seeing his father easily block his them, he frowned.
Wanting to test his strength, Liam continued to attack.
However, to his surprise, his father was like a bottomless abyss.
No matter what attack he threw, it would vanish like a puff.
Mobilizing the essence ofw and his special physique, he finally saw a result: his father, who had been blocking his attacks until now, was knocked back.
"Is that it?!" Liam smiled excitedly.
Since he was a child, Liam dreamed of defeating his father.
However, time and time again, his father proved that he was invincible.
Seeing him being knocked back helplessly, Liam continued to attack, he even forgot his intentions.
Meanwhile, Maximus was having a hard time.
Although he could parry Liam''s attacks, he couldn''t counter or even immobilize Liam.
He either had to dodge or block them.
Fortunately, he had studied the essence ofw of the Etherium Realm to proficiency.
Liam didn''t even have a proficient mastery, thus the harm he received was limited.
Besides being a little disgraced, there was not even sweat on his face.
After a few minutes of having fun beating his father, Liam calmed down and suddenly noticed his father not using the Amalgamation of Will.
"Why aren''t you using the Amalgamation of Will, father?"
This was his father''s trump card; with it, fighting with an Apex Sovereign like him should be no problem.
Yet now, seeing he couldn''t even fight back, Liam''s doubt grew deeper.
Did his father really lose control with the Amalgamation of Will?
"Amalgamation of Will?" Maximus cast a doubtful nce.
Retrieving the information about the Amalgamation of Will, he was stunned.
"My memories are blocked?"
Besides a few pieces of information about the Amalgamation of Will, he couldn''t find anything about it, much less use it.
Seeing Liam''s expression, he should be able to use it.
Yet now, no matter how deeply he searched, there was no such thing in his memories.
Suddenly, various doubts began to emerge in his mind.
He had been wondering where the energy the system used for him toprehend knowledge; now it should be this Amalgamation of Will.
Furthermore, he just noticed his domain was different.
It was infinitely expanding like the origin of the world.
In his domain, he was omnipotent and omniscient.
Yet before seeing it, he had no memories of how he mastered it.
Deeply reviewing the life experience of ''Maximus Shadowcrest,'' he was shocked to find a few missing nodes.
Some time was skipped or didn''t make sense at all, as if it was manipted.
"Am I not me anymore?" He frowned.
Although he was rational, something should have changed within him.
Otherwise, there would be no phenomenon of his memory being tampered with.
Meanwhile, Liam, seeing his father questioning his existence, heaved a sigh of relief.
It seemed that his father still had some self-control.
Perhaps he only needed some stimtion and some time to go back to normal.
"How about we return to the castle first, Father? Mother Isabe should be back from the abyss."
His mother Isabe had also reached tier 9 and was stationed in the abyss, helping Lux manage their properties.
As for his other mothers, brothers, and sisters? They were in seclusion.
A thousand years ago, they were notified by their father that something went wrong and he would need to go into seclusion for an indefinite amount of time.
Initially, they thought it was nothing, after all, their father had always been omnipotent in their minds.
However, as years, decades, and centuries passed, they nearly fell into despair thinking they would never see Maximus again.
However, believing in him, they could only wait.
Still, to numb themselves, they went into seclusion one after another.
Aftering back to his senses, Maximus agreed to Liam.
The source of all his confusion should be his ''Origin.''
It had been chaotic since he could remember.
He noticed that as he interacted with these so-called family members, his ''Origin'' began to calm down as if being soothed.
His rational mind told him that the solution to his problem should be with them.
....
In the Imperial Castle,
After a few days of tumbling around and investigating his ''Origin'', he finally saw Isabe.
"Husband!" Isabe teared up, throwing herself to Maximus.
Maximus initially wanted to be perfunctory, however, as he thought so, his ''Origin'' seemed to want to explode, warning him to be careful.
Following his instinct, he could only reluctantly hug Isabe back.
Seeing this, Liam heaved a sigh of relief.
He was worried that his father would continue his cold attitude toward his mother.
Seeing his father''s instinct was still there, a smile unknowingly appeared on his face.
After having enough, Isabe turned to look deeply at her husband.
Seeing his eyes, bottomless like an abyss, Isabe frowned.
She seemed to see her husband drowning in the abyss beneath those very eyes.
Touching his face, Isabe nearly teared up.
"Don''t worry, I will cure you immediately," she murmured.
Hearing this, although Maximus didn''t feel anything, he saw his ''Origin'' greatly calm down.
...
Soon the days continued to pass.
While Maximus was investigating his lost memories, trying to fix his chaotic ''Origin,'' Isabe was trying everything to ''cure'' him.
Unfortunately, so far, no effect can be seen.
Seeing that there was nothing he could do, Maximus continued toprehend knowledge, albeit intermittently.
Maxine was like a restless curse who kept disturbing him.
After finding that he could condense more delicious food than she could buy outside, this little kid clung to him like a ko.
Maximus needed to condense new food every day just to satisfy this little girl''s appetite, wasting his time.
On one of the days he was working to satisfy Maxine, a visitor came.
"Uncle Lux! You''re here!" Maxine shouted excitedly.
This was one of her favorite uncles.
Besides being rich, her uncle also had a lot of delicious food.
"Little Maxine, how are you? Have you gotten a little fatter recently?" Lux smiled, picking up Maxine.
"No, this is just baby fat!" Maxine said cutely.
"Hehe, anyway, where''s your wee gift, Uncle?"
"You greedy little girl, here," Lux said, taking out a packet of assorted food.
"Thank you, Uncle~," Maxine said, kissing Lux''s cheek.
"Hmm. Take me to your senile Grandfather."
"Grandfather is not senile; he was more energetic and handsome than Uncle," Maxine said with a pout.
The one who gave her the most delicious food was the most beautiful, no matter what.
Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but remember her grandmother, Erica.
When she was born a few years ago, her grandmother exited her seclusion and cooked her a banquet every day.
Drooling, she couldn''t help but lick her lips greedily.
"You''re thinking about food again," Lux muttered, pinching her cheek.
"Ah~" Maxine screamed in embarrassment.
Getting out of Lux''s embrace, she dragged Lux to her grandfather.
Seeing his father, Lux couldn''t help but be emotional.
"Father!" Lux bowed.
"Hmm," Maximus just nodded nonchntly.
"Father, I heard about your condition. Have you tried using the Myriad World Mall to see if there is a solution?" Lux asked.
Before his father went into seclusion, he gave them a single copy of the Myriad World Mall, making them aware of its existence.
As for the one who bounded the system, the chosen one was Lux.
He was the best one of them when it came to managing money and making it grow.
Having the Myriad World Mall was like giving a tiger its wings.
This also propelled him to amass enormous wealth pushing him to be an Apex Sovereign.
Meanwhile, hearing another term that was not present in his memories, Maximus frowned.
"Myriad World Mall?"
Looking at his panel, he couldn''t help but doubt if it was inplete form.
[Maximus Shadowcrest:
Status...
System Points...
Knowledge Mall...]
His system only functioned it to see his real-time status, use system points, and buy seemingly infinit knowledge.
As for the Myriad World Mall? He didn''t even know its name.
Just what did he do previously? Furthermore, why seal his memories?
Chapter 362 Invincible Father
Chapter 362 Invincible Father
??Seeing that his father didn''t even remember about the Myriad World Mall, Lux frowned.
"Then leave it to me, I''ll see if there''s something I could buy in it."
Over the years, with Lux''s maniption, he was richer than he had ever been.
In his ount alone, there were hundreds of sextillions of dimensional coins in savings.
Leveraging the Etherium realm and the Abyss, earning a few sextillions every year was quite easy.
"Hmm," Maximus just nodded.
"Dad can you tell me about your condition?"
"It''s my ''Origin.'' My very existence seems to be in chaos," Maximus said cooperatively.
"Oh?" Lux was surprised.
It seemed that even the memory of his father''s Ultimate Cultivation Method was missing.
If it were not, his father could have easily solved this problem.
Frowning, Lux browsed treasures that could affect the ''Origin'' somewhat or another.
First, filter the tier 10 treasures.
Unfortunately, there were none like he expected, it seemed to be a rare treasure.
Filtering through tier 9 treasures, he found some that could affect the ''Origin.''
"Found it."
Briefly reading the introduction, Lux bought a series of treasures for his father to try.
Seeing the high-tier treasure carelessly thrown by Lux, Maximus was a little stunned.
Although he didn''t know the exact prices of these things, they were surely expensive.
On the other hand, seeing his father''s look, Lux raised his head proudly.
Remembering the days when his father took out dazzling treasures that left him speechless, Lux felt unprecedented joy.
''Hmph! Now it''s my turn to show off,'' he thought.
Even the sextillions of dimensional coins he spent just now felt worth it.
"Come try it quickly, Dad," Lux urged, trying to show off.
"Oh."
...
Soon, days after days of trying, Maximus felt no difference in his ''Origin.''
"It can''t be," Lux muttered with pain, thinking of several sextillions gone to waste.
"Maybe it''s not enough..." Lux gritted his teeth, wanting to buy more.
"You don''t need to bother; it''s ineffective," Maximus shook his head.
He knew his condition better; if there was a slight effect, he would surely ask Lux to buy more.
"Oh," Lux sighed in defeat.
Suddenly, he remembered Malgron, the saint patron of his business.
Being the strongest man alive, Malgron should know some methods that could improve the condition of his father.
"Dad, let''s go into the abyss; maybe Uncle Malgron can help."
Maximus also nodded, understanding Lux''s intention.
ording to his memories, Malgron seemed to be unfathomable.
It''s not just about the ultimate physique that made him strong, but something more.
...
In the Abyss Shadow Hunter Stronghold, Maximus and Liam directly teleported.
After reaching tier 9, one could directly request the World''s Will service.
Teleporting from one dimension to another was an easy task, much less to the abyss, which was directly in front of the Etherium realm.
"How is the stronghold, Dad?" Lux asked smugly.
After his father left, instead of regressing, the stronghold became more prosperous.
Now the Shadow Hunter Stronghold is much bigger than the Etherium Citadel.
Their stronghold had be one of the spearheads attacking through the Purgatoryyer of the abyss.
Hundreds of years ago, after they conquered the Middleyer of the abyss, the war was directed to the Purgatoryyer.
However, due to the harsh climate and stronger enemies, the only thing that can survive in thisyer is a moving stronghold.
Thus, the Shadow Hunter Stronghold became one of the pioneers leading the attack.
In all times, there had to be at least 30 Apex Sovereigns stationed in this stronghold.
It''s not only that there are also hundreds of tier 10 weapons mounted in the stronghold, making it a moving nuclear threat to the abyss.
"Not bad." Seeing the stronghold different from his memories, Maximus was nonchnt.
There was nothing that interested him in this extravagant stronghold.
Except for brute force bought by money and manpower, what''s so admirable in it?
On the contrary, he was more interested in the structure of the abyss.
In his memory, Malgron told him that this abyss was like a ship made from fragments of dimensions.
Initially, he just nodded ignorantly without knowing the essence of it.
Now, seeing it with his eyes that carried over trillions of epochs worth of knowledge, Maximus could see some resemnce.
If not pressed for time, Maximus would like to stop and study this abyss realm for a few trillion of epochs.
"Let''s go, Dad!" Seeing his father didn''t seem to have interest in what he was talking about, Lux was bored.
Dragging his father, they came into the Battle Axe Bar.
The Battle Axe bar had be exclusive for top powerhouses.
Those weak tier 8 powerhouses didn''t even dare toe close to this bar.
After all, inside at least a dozen Apex sovereigns were drinking all the time.
Seeing Maximus and Lux entering, the powerhouse in the room went sober for a while.
"Your Majesty Lux, long time no see!"
"How is your business, Mr. Lux?"
"The wealthy boy is here? How about you treat us to some meal?" The powerhouses in the bar greeted Lux enthusiastically.
As for Maximus, they couldn''t remember for a while.
After all,pared to the dazzling rich man in front of them, Maximus was really inconspicuous.
"I''m here to take my father to see Mr. Mag," Lux said.
Malgron''s identity was still hidden; besides a few people, no one knew his real identity.
Most of them thought he was an Apex Sovereign who rose silently from the Curse Continent.
"Your father?" Hearing this, they looked at Maximus as if remembering something.
"Your Majesty Maximus?" They greeted with a smile, however, hidden within was a bit of mockery and alienation.
Besides a few dazzling feats a thousand years ago, Maximus was like a shooting star that disappeared after a brief light.
However they were not surprised, this has always been the fate of the Holy Emperor in the past.
Besides having a fighting powerparable to an Apex Sovereign, they were nothing¡ªno chance to reach the apex and achieve immortality.
Now, two of his sons and his wife even surpass him.
It would not be long before Maximus would be buried in history, bing a mere paragraph in an inconspicuous book.
Seeing their look, Maximus was still emotionless.
However, as if not wanting to be insulted, his ''Origin'' became chaotic again.
Frowning, he waved his hand.
Soon, an enormous pressure descended upon them, crushing their seats as they became nted into the ground..
Unlike with his family, Maximus didn''t face any suppression from his ''Origin.''
With enough knowledge, even the power ofw could suppress these few weaklings.
No one could underestimate the weight of knowledge.
Even if it had no direct effect, it is as heavy as a mountain.
[Maximus Shadowcrest
Tier 8: 1%
Affinity: Rank 10 (1,118)
Physique: Dimensional Source Rank 10
Domain: Origin Domain-107,539 Light-Year Radius
Power of Law: 100%
Soul Amplitude: 1 Quadrillion (100%) Overload!!! (109 quintillion)
Soul Will: 1 Quadrillion (100%) Overload!!! (12 Quintillion)]
Over the thousand years, although there has been almost no progress in his realm, hidden within was invincible power.
His affinity, control of the power ofw, soul amplitude, and soul will wereplete.
Just a little push and he could reach tier 9.
He was only dyed because he felt an impending disaster if he exited his seclusion.
Having no choice, he could only study and study until it broke the limit.
Now, if he did his best unless one had perfect control of the essence ofw, one would be like an ant standing before a giant.
Seeing this, Lux was a little stunned.
His father is still his father, still so invincible.
Cough~
Before he could process his father''s invincible power, a slight cough sounded in the room, dissolving the pressure.
"Now, now, let''s not destroy my humble shop..." Malgron said listlessly.
"Mr. Mag!" the drinkers in the room shouted, thankful to Malgron.
While feeling thankful, they couldn''t help but me the wine for making them muddled-headed to talk some nonsense.
Maximus may be like a meteor, but his dazzling existence didn''t fade but became brighter.
Looking at Maximus, there was still a lingering fear within them.
"We are sorry to offend Your Majesty Maximus,"
Maximus didn''t bother about them as he looked at Malgron.
This person was still unfathomable, as in his memories.
Even now, he couldn''t gauge his strength like a bottomless abyss.
"Alright, the shop is closed for now; I still have to entertain some guests," Malgron said, throwing the crowd out of the room.
The crowd didn''t resist, wanting to get out of there as soon as possible.
They swore they would never drink in this shop again.
"Uncle Malgron, my father..." Lux came to his senses and asked Malgron for help.
"Well, well, well, it looks like fellow Maximus had been affected by the river of knowledge..." Malgron said with interest.
"River of Knowledge?" Maximus muttered, vaguely knowing what Malgron was talking about.
"Fortunately, you are as resourceful as always, leaving some backup," Malgron clicked his tongue in admiration.
"Can you tell me about it?"
"Hahaha, no worries,e sit; I''ll treat you to a drink!"
Chapter 363 Classification Of Law
Chapter 363 ssification Of Law
??After sitting, Malgron generously poured him a drink.
"So what is the River of Knowledge?" Maximus asked directly, after taking a drink.
"First, let me tell you about the depths ofw."
"First is the Power of Law mastered at the tier 8 realm, second is the Essence of Law mastered at the tier 9 realm, and finally the Origin of Law mastered at the tier 10 realm."
"Whates next is the River of Law, the source of power for all dimensions, whether it''s matter, energy, or living beings."
"The River of Knowledge is the source of knowledge flowing through the void, giving everyone enlightenment and intelligence."
"And from the look of it, you havee quite deep into the River of Knowledge and gotten a little lost," Malgron exined with interest.
"I see..." Maximus nodded, feeling his current situation match.
"Then what about my ''Origin''?"
"This should have been left by you."
"A protective barrier to keep yourself safe even if you''re drowning, what a novel concept," Malgron said in amazement.
Malgron had alsoe in touch with the River of Law, which is the River of Power.
However, unlike Maximus, who still kept his rationality and originality, Malgron became like a wild beast, a killing machine who only knew how to kill.
It took Malgron millions of epochs to even get back on his feet ande to his senses.
Fortunately, he was already in the Abyss at that time, so the Etherium Realm didn''t take any damage.
"So that''s it!" Maximus nodded unconsciously.
Who else could tamper with his memory besides himself?
"Now there are only two paths for you: wait for time or look for treasures."
"How long?" Maximus asked.
As for treasure, Maximus didn''t take his chances.
His chance of finding a treasure that could help him in his current state was almost negligible.
"It shouldn''t take long, about a million years at thetest or a few epochs at the longest," Malgron said carelessly.
"Oh? It''s not that long." Maximus nodded in satisfaction, knowing he could go back to normal in a few epochs at most.
"Hahaha, cheers!" Malgronughed and toasted with Maximus.
However, Lux, who was listening from the side, had a dark face.
A million years? A few epochs?
Heck, even a few years would already be too long.
His mother and sister would surely be heartbroken if they got to know his father''s condition.
Fortunately, they were still in seclusion, oblivious to anything.
Thinking of this, Lux gritted his teeth and asked Malgron for another method.
"Another method? Let''s see, you could try using a special physique."
"But it should be at the ultimate level; otherwise, it wouldn''t work," Malgron said after a bit of thinking.
"This¡ª" Hearing this, Lux was speechless.
"Ultimate level physique? Where could I find that?"
Not only does it have to be the ultimate physique, but it also needs to be a specific one.
There is no way in hell that is easier than finding a treasure that could affect ''Origin.''
"Or you could find a tier 11 individual; they should master some of the River of Law."
"Taking your father out of some shallow water should be no problem."
Lux''s face became gloomier and gloomier.how is this easier than the others?
Just as he was about to despair, he heard a word that made his eyes light up.
"There is also the daughter of Fen."
"A few years ago, I felt a fluctuation of great physique that should be able to cure your father," Malgron said after thinking.
Delving into the River of Power, Malgron was also affected by it.
After all, this is a power that only tier 11 individuals can master.
A tier 9 weakling daring to take on this power would either die or encounter some problems.
A few hundred years ago, when Lilith visited the abyss, Malgron felt his condition slightly calm down.
Unfortunately, it was too insignificant that Malgron felt it was not worth his time.
"Auntie Lilith?!"
"You can just try. I''m not sure."
"Furthermore, to awaken that kind of physique is not simple," Malgron shook his head with a sigh.
Awakening an Ultimate Physique is not easy.
It''s not inborn like other physiques; it needs some kind of trigger to conceive.
Remembering the arduous journey he had gone through to awaken his physique, Malgron couldn''t help but sigh.
Fortunately, there was a tool buddy, Valoros, who had all kinds of ideas helping him.
Remembering his friend, he couldn''t help but reminisce.
Tsk, if that crazy madman was still here, he would surely slice up Maximus into pieces and study.
Just what kind of person could still have sanity after dipping into the River of Law?
Furthermore to achieve this state in just a thousand years, just what secret was hiding in his body?
Lux didn''t care if it was difficult or not, as long as there was a way.
"Thank you, Uncle Malgron," Lux said sincerely, giving Malgron a tier 10 wine.
"No worries, no worries, nephew, we are family!" Malgron smiled widely, taking the wine faster than the speed of light.
Although he didn''tck money to buy tier 10 wine, it was still a precious treasure.
He couldn''t bear to part with it that he only treated Maximus with some tier 9 wine.
"Then we''ll go, Uncle Malgron, see youter!"
"Come back again, fellow Maximus. Next time it''s your turn to treat me to some wine."
"It would be my pleasure," Maximus said politely.
...
In the Etherium Realm, Arcane Continent, Spirit Domain.
Without wasting any time, Lux dragged his father to the spirit domain.
Looking at the beautiful domain, Lux quickly teleported to his Aunt Freya''s castle.
"Aunt Freya! Aunt Lilith! Lux hase to visit!" Lux''s voice echoed throughout the castle.
"Lux? And the Pretty Father?" Freya quickly teleported in front of them, scrutinizing Maximus.
This man had be more and more beautiful.
Seeing his deep eyes that could draw anyone in, Freya couldn''t help but stare.
"What do you want?" Coming to her senses, Freya asked.
"About this..." Soon Lux exined the condition of his father, needing Lilith''s help.
"I see," Freya nodded.
"Let me call my sister first. She seemed to be eager to meet this father of yours."
Inviting Lux and Maximus into her castle, Freya quickly called her sister out of seclusion.
After a while, Lilith came flying to them with excitement.
"Maximus!" Lilith lunged forward with tears.
This time Maximus learned his lesson; instead of being passive, he proactively hugged Lilith.
Feeling the warmth, Lilith looked up.
"Maximus... I miss you~" Lilith said sincerely.
Initially, after their trip to the three continents, Lilith imagined that she would be Maximus''s wife.
She even pondered if she should call him "husband," "dear," "love," "hubby," etc.
Unfortunately, before it could be a reality, Maximus had some problems that required him to go into seclusion.
With dreams broken, she could only wait and work harder.
Fortunately, Lilith had already solved her biggest problem: her limited lifespan.
Because of her special condition, she couldn''t advance to tier 9.
One of the prerequisites to advance to the tier 9 realm is to awaken the special physique.
This is also where almost all tier 8 individuals get stuck.
To awaken their physique, one needed great fortune unimaginable to many.
From Origin Mana to Fragments of World, these rare treasures were too difficult for the majority to obtain.
Another alternative was toprehend the essence ofw in advance.
However, it was easier said than done.
Besides Maximus, who was cheating by spending septillions of points toprehend the essence ofw.
For many, they needed millions to billions of epochs of time and heaven-defyingprehension to even have a chance.
With lifespans ranging from a few epochs to thousands of epochs, it was nearly impossible for a tier 8 individual to advance without awakening their physique.
Lilith''sprehension is not weak; now she only needed time, which was already solved by her father.
Fen just bought her over septillion crystals of life from Maximus.
This is equivalent to trillions of epochs of lifespan, enough for her to be a pseudo-immortal.
Thus with hope and belief, she can only pray and wait for Maximus.
Feeling his warmth, she felt all the wait was worth it.
Meanwhile, Maximus felt his ''Origin'' being soothed.
It was different when he was with his wives and children.
Holding Lilith in his arms, his ''Origin'' became more solid and real.
It seemed that Malgron''s hunch was right; there was really something unique about this woman.
"Maximus?" Lilith asked, seeing Maximus looking at her deeply.
"I want you," he said straightforwardly.
"Y-you want me?" Lilith muttered with a blush.
"Yes," he replied, hugging her tighter.
Lilith: (? ???¦Ø??? ?)
Lilith was already nking out, not knowing where to put her hand, much less speak.
"Alright, enough of that!" Freya muttered, dragging her sister out in Maximus''s embrace.
She didn''t know if she was jealous that her sister was with another man or that Maximus was flirting with another woman in front of her.
"Sister~" Lilith muttered, finally able to breathe.
"Alright, don''t be too obsessed; they just need you for something else," Freya rolled her eyes.
Her sister was really easy to fool and was too emotional.
Just one word from this bastard already made her senseless.
"Need me for something?" Lilith asked in puzzlement.
Looking at Maximus, she finally noticed something different.
Those deep, emotionless eyes, like his soul is out of his body.
Filled with worry, Lilith unconsciously clenched her fist.
"Don''t worry, leave it to me."
"No matter what, I''ll help with all I can."
Chapter 364 Awakening Potion
Chapter 364 Awakening Potion
??In the Moonlight Empire, Maximus'' Laboratory.
Inside, boasted advanced equipment and materials that couldn''t be found anywhere else in the world.
"How is yourboratory, Dad? I supplemented it while you were in seclusion," Lux bragged.
"Not bad," Maximus muttered, taking in the sight of more equipments and materials than he could remember.
At the center was a tower of unknown height that pierced through the sky.
If not for the space folding in the room, this tower would have been noticeable in the whole empire.
Maximus remembered that it wasn''t this tall thest time he saw it.
"Did you also upgrade the Aether Tower?"
"Yes, this Aether Tower is already equivalent to a continental server," Lux replied.
As the empire grew and prospered, the initial Aether Tower was no longer sufficient.
With the other two continents building a continental server, Lux followed suit and spent money to upgrade the Aether Tower.
Now the Etherium realm already achieved a seamless connection.
Everywhere in the world as long as one have enough money one could buy a contact device and interact with anyone in the world.
It can be said that the Etherium realm is in an unprecedented era of interconnection.
After exploring theboratory and inspecting all the equipment, Maximus turned to Lilith.
"Are you ready?" he asked.
"Y-Yes!" Lilith replied, sounding as if she was ready to face death.
"Sit first."
Following Maximus'' order, Lilith obediently sat down.
Opening his domain, Maximus began to study Lilith''s hidden physique.
However, after a few minutes, he frowned, he couldn''t see anything.
It was too vague for him to make sense of.
"This won''t do..."
Suddenly, he remembered his system.
In his memory, he had directly awakened his physique with the help of the system.
It managed to piece together all the physiques that could be awakened in his body and directly formte the energy frequency needed to awaken them.
Silently calling his system, he began scanning Lilith.
[Scanning...]
[Avable Physiques...]
[Primordial Origin: The beginning of everything, the source of everything. An ultimate dimensional physique that delves into and maniptes the origin of everything.]
"Primordial Origin? What a name..." Maximus thought, shocked by the brief introduction.
Although this physique didn''t directly add power, it pointed directly to the peak.
It was like an auxiliary cheating device that could prate the essence of everything.
"Now, how to awaken this..."
Maximus had already studied most of Valoros'' memories, among them was the reconfiguration of an awakening potion.
This was a tier 10 potion that could only be created by a tier 10 alchemist.
Thinking of this, he frowned.
Although he far surpasses a tier 9 alchemist, he is in no way close to a tier 10 alchemist.
"It seems that I still need to work hard."
Awakening potion varies from individual to individual.
If it''s only a dimensional physique, he just needs to reconfigure a universal awakening potion.
As for awakening an Ultimate Dimensional Physique, he needs to reconfigure a specific one.
Thus, the memory of Valoros could only be a reference.
"How about it, Maximus?"
"I got it."
"That''s great!" Lilith smiled widely.
Seeing Maximus was still non-reactive, Lilith simply stood up.
"I''ll go to Isabe first, remember to join us for dinner!"
"Yes."
Although he couldn''t feel emotion, he was rational.
Staying with Isabe and Lilith could improve his chaotic ''Origin'' so why not?
The calmer and more solid his ''Origin'' was, the more knowledge he couldprehend.
Thus, even if he already found a solution, he''d like to keep this habit.
Seeing Lilith leave, he went back to thinking about how to formte an awakening potion.
...
Soon after formting a methodological n, he called Lux.
"What is it, Dad? Did you figure out something?" Lux asked hopefully.
"Hmmm, I just needed some time and materials."
"Don''t worry Dad, leave the materials to me"
" Just tell me everything you need."
"Oh, here is the initial list," Maximus said, giving Lux the list of materials he thought he could use to create the awakening potion.
Although he couldn''t ess the Myriad World Mall, he could still buy any kind of knowledge, thus he had no problem knowing the names of materials he needed.
Meanwhile, Lux held his breath as he rapidly calcted the cost of the materials his father needed.
There are millions of materials here; the lowest was at least a tier 3 ultimate treasure.
After a rough calction, he estimated that he needed at least 100 sextillion to buy all of it.
Thinking that arge chunk of his fortune would be spent just like this, Lux couldn''t help but feel heartbroken.
"What''s wrong? You can''t afford it?" Maximus frowned.
Because he was not sure, he needed to experiment with a lot of materials.
Looking at Lux''s expression, it seems that the materials he wanted were not so cheap.
"N-no, I can afford it," Despite his heartache, Lux still gritted his teeth and didn''tin.
"Hmm, then you continue. Tell me if you don''t have enough money," Maximus said.
ording to his memory, the Crystal of Life and the Crystal of Enlightenment produced by his system are in-demand products.
Condensing a few hundred sextillion system points should be enough for him to spend.
Now, the Etherium Realm World''s Will is no longer targeting him.
He can now condense the energy stolen by his system.
ording to his memory, after he was targeted by the world, his first thought was to condense the energy stolen by his system to give the World''s Will a sense of peace.
Unfortunately, it was toote; the dimensionalws at that time were already erratic.
Leaving a clue as to who stole that missing energy would only result in destruction.
Now that all those restrictions are gone, he can go back to business.
"No, I can still afford these, Dad!"
Hearing that his father seemed to have a lot of money, instead of shamelessly asking for it, Lux held himself back.
Although money is important, he couldn''t let go of his pride.
After all, his father raised him so well, yet he still couldn''t afford anything in times of emergency?
Lux would feel really useless if he still asked for money from his father in this time of need.
"That''s good. Then call me after you''ve bought them. Your mother and I will eat dinner," Maximus said.
"Tsk, Yes, just do your thing," Lux clicked his tongue.
In his mind, he could only praise his father for being affectionate despite his condition.
Gritting his teeth, he bought the items on the list one by one.
...
Soon, a dayter, Lux bought all the materials needed.
"That''s good," looking at the materials neatly ced around, Maximus nodded.
"Oh, tell me if you need more items, Dad," Lux muttered numbly.
He had alreadye to terms with the fact that his money needed to be spent.
Anyway, he could just earn it back.
It was more important for his father to return to his original self than to worry about money.
Waving his hands, Maximus started to look at all the materials around.
Spreading his domain, he studied all fragments of information of each material.
Maximus began to imprint these information to his consiunes simting their effect and use.
Closing his eyes, he began spending system points like there was no tomorrow.
This was another function of Life points: elerating the time of consciousness.
Meaning each point was equivalent to him studying the formtion of the awakening potion for a whole day.
With over 300 septillion system points in hand, he felt like he had the world.
Unfortunately, even with his tempered mind, he could only process about a billion epochs of information every day, otherwise, his consciousness would be fried.
Soon, in his consciousness, Maximus began to form a space filled with all kinds of apparatus and materials.
After a few years of construction, he began to formte an awakening potion.
Millions of materials passed through his hands every year.
Different ratios,binations, methods...
After a day with over a billion epochs passing through his consciousness, he was not even close to formting the awakening potion.
Day after day, Maximus began testing various forms, studying for billions of epochs.
In his spare time, the time his so-called family dragged him, Maximus would rx and solidify his ''Origin''.
A few monthster, without any result, another so-called son of his exited his seclusion.
Max and E had to take care of Maxine so their seclusionsted only a few weeks to months.
With another creditor asking for payment for the time he went missing, Maximus could only stagger his deduction of the awakening potion.
From a billion epochs a day to a few million epochs a day.
Fortunately, Maximus was getting closer and closer to formting the awakening potion.
...
Soon, seven years passed.
"It''s done..." Maximus muttered.
After seven years and over hundreds of billions of epochs, he finally created the awakening potion.
Looking at the potion, which looked like it contained the universe, a hint of a smirk could be seen on his face.
Getting along with his so-called family generated a bit of emotion inside of him.
Although weak, he could still feel a little happiness.
"Now it''s time to awaken Lilith''s physique..."
Chapter 365 Im Here...
Chapter 365 I''m Here...
??In theboratory, Maximus and his family were looking at Lilith.
After drinking the awakening potion, the surrounding mana began to surge.
Thews and space became chaotic as if they wanted to expel Lilith.
"Not good!" Maxine yelled in panic.
"Don''t worry, dear. With us here, there will be no problem," Isabe smiled.
The awakening of the ultimate physique was more dangerous than they thought.
However, with seven Apex Sovereign and her husband in the room, there was nothing in this world that could be called dangerous.
With Liam, Lux, Amara, Elysienne, Freya, Fen, and Maximus, it can be said that even if there is a world catastrophe, this ce would still be a safe haven.
Calming the space andws, Lilith proceeded to awaken her physique.
...
Soon, a few months passed, and the chaotic energy around calmed down.
Lilith slowly opened her eyes, looking at them calmly.
"How fascinating..." Fen muttered, looking at his daughter.
Although Lilith was only at tier 8, Fen felt like he was looking at the World Origin.
"Indeed, what a great specimen," Maximus felt that Lilith had be the truth, the path to transcendence.
He felt infinite knowledge of truth flowing from her, which made him addicted.
Even with his rationality, he wanted to kidnap Lilith and lock her in a room for himself.
"Brat, don''t talk nonsense!" Fen said, forcefully patting Maximus, feeling that he was thinking something crazy.
Although he knew that there was something wrong with Maximus, Felean couldn''t have his daughter being thought like that.
"I know..." Maximus replied.
The most important thing now was to solve his problem.
As for the idea of kidnapping Lilith and locking her in a room, it was forter.
"How do you feel?" Fen asked Lilith.
"I feel great, father!" Lilith said excitedly.
Lilith seemed to see everything, from their feelings, thoughts, strengths, weaknesses, past, future, everything.
She felt omniscient, knowing everything.
However, after she calmed down, it was all her imagination because of the leap in strength.
She could only see a bit of emotioning from the Apex Sovereigns in the room, much less their past and future.
As for Max and the others, she could barely pry into their thoughts.
Their bodies were filled with high-tier treasure, preventing her from seeing further.
"Don''t look too much, your physique is only rank 9, no matter how high the quality is, it''s limited," Fen said, feeling his daughter''s thoughts.
"Oh~" Lilith muttered, turning her attention to Maximus.
"How is it, Maximus? Can I help now?"
"Don''t bother, you being here is plenty enough," Maximus said emotionlessly, in his consciousness tens of thousands of epochs passed each second.
Scanning Lilith''s physique, Maximus just needed to copy it.
He just needed a reference; he could do everything himself.
"Then, I''ll stay with you as long as you want~" Although Lilith knew the meaning of his words, she still blushed.
"Let''s go!" Lilith said, grabbing Maximus''s hand.
Awakening her physique, Lilith wanted to celebrate.
Meanwhile, seeing her daughter hooking at another man, Fen couldn''t help but have a cold face.
"I''ll go back to the Arcane Continent first," Fen said.
He couldn''t stand seeing his daughter flirting with others like this.
"I''ll go back too," Freya said.
Seeing her sister safe and sound, she also didn''t want to stay here any longer.
"Hmm," Maximus just nodded, concentrating on deciphering Lilith''s physique.
"I''ll callter after my husband returns to normal and thank you two," Isabe said.
These two were one of the reasons the Moonlight Empire stayed safe without the protection of her husband.
After Maximus went into sudden seclusion, the Moonlight Empire was left without an Emperor.
After a few years, a few decades, nothing happened.
However, after a hundred years, seeing that Maximus was still in seclusion, the forces outside seemed to smell a fragrant meat.
From the guild, the empire, and all their properties, the forces outside couldn''t help but tear them up and divide them amongst themselves.
Unfortunately, the Moonlight Empire had a deeper foundation than they thought.
First is the former Apex Sovereigns of the Nexus Continent.
They were like mad dogs that would bite anyone to pieces at the slightest disagreement.
Hearing that they were bullying their beloved home, these Apex Sovereigns nearly started a continental war.
If not for the intervention of Fen, the Etherium Realm may have been plunged into war and chaos.
There is also the Shadow Hunter Guild.
After Maximus left, with no one to hold them down, the guild nearly disbanded.
Top guilds began to poach members with top-tier resources and unimaginable benefits.
As long as they betrayed the guild, they could have everything in their dreams; how could they not be tempted?
Unfortunately, their little calction was all for naught.
The vice guild leader, Andrew, quickly rectified the situation.
Kicking the majority of the guild members, he also increased the benefits of the guild, binding the remaining members more strictly.
As for their various properties all around the Arcane Continent and the Abyss, with Lux around, there were not many problems.
Everything about business is money and interest, and with the Myriad World Mall in his hand, Lux had the world.
Taking advantage of the situation, Lux even made their business more prosperous.
It can be said that even without Maximus, everything went smoothly.
...
Ten yearster, after over a trillion epochs ofprehension, Maximus finally deciphered Lilith''s physique.
"It''s barely enough..."
Looking at the fragment of physique that was simted by his domain, Maximus couldn''t help but sigh.
Even after a trillion epochs ofprehension, he could barely simte Lilith''s physique, the Primordial Origin.
Fortunately, he only needed some vision so that he could have some insights around the River of Knowledge.
"Begin!"
Directing the Fragment of Primordial Origin to his chaotic ''Origin'', Maximus quickly identified all kinds of problems.
Initially, he only saw his ''Origin'' as a chaotic mass of energy.
Now, using the fragment of Primordial Origin, he saw his ''Origin'' in pieces like broken ss.
Around it was a strong barrier preventing the pieces of ''Origin'' from being separated and lost in the void.
"So dangerous!" Maximus muttered in shock.
If these pieces of ''Origin'' were to break through the protective barrier, he would lose even his rationality.
By that time, he would be a monster without a mind of his own, no emotion, no pursuit, nothing.
He would be a mere piece of debris flowing through the void for eternity.
"Fortunately, it''s not toote," He heaved a sigh of relief.
With the eyes of the Primordial Origin, Maximus pieced the broken sses of his ''Origin'' one by one.
As each piece got glued together, Maximus felt emotion and his missing memoriesing back.
However, as his ''Origin'' becameplete, he saw the energy corroding him be more intense.
"Is this the River of Knowledge?" He frowned.
Finally seeing the energy manifestation of the River of Knowledge, Maximus''s eyes darkened.
"Hmph, let''s see if I can''t cure you!"
Now that he could see the energy manifestation of the River of Knowledge, it was no longer a problem.
By now, he had already regained his memory: the ''Origin'' Cultivation manual, Amalgamation of will, the entire system, etc.
He could also fully control his ''Origin.''
Studying the energy frequency of the River of Knowledge, Maximus began to create a corresponding barrier.
Soon, a few months passed, and the ''Origin'' barrier he created became more solid.
Although the River of Knowledge could still pass, it was not as intense.
Heaving a sigh of relief, his eyes looked outside longingly.
Now that he had regained his emotion, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for his wives and children.
Leaving for a thousand years without much notice must be hard for them.
Seeing that all pieces of his ''Origin'' were pieced together, and the River of Knowledge couldn''t affect him in a short time, Maximus exited his seclusion early.
He couldn''t wait any longer; he wanted to see them this very second.
Opening the door, he saw Isabe and Lilith anxiously waiting outside.
"I''m back..." Maximus smiled.
Hearing his voice, Isabe and Lilith were stunned.
That tone, that emotion, seeing those loving eyes, Isabe and Lilith teared up.
Although this decade they could physically interact and see Maximus, they knew something was missing.
He was like a piece of moving picture that could only soothe their memory.
Hearing his voice, they felt a familiarity with the love and attention Maximus had for them.
"Don''t worry, I''m here..." Maximus sighed and firmly hugged them.
Feeling his warmth, they cried even further.
How hard it must be to see that the man you love didn''t even feel anything for you.
Although you get along, you know deep inside that he was not paying attention.
No matter how tight he holds you, knowing his attention was elsewhere, you will only feel coldness, like it was a dream manifesting before you.
As this continued they could only numb themself, hoping that everything would work in the future.
"I''m here..."
"I''m here..."
"I''m here..."
Maximus said repeatedly, proving that they were not hallucinating.
They didn''t need apologies; they needed his confirmation.
Feeling they calmed down, he heaved a sigh of relief.
"Everything is over now, I''m here..."
Chapter 366 Together For Eternity
Chapter 366 Together For Eternity
??In the Curse Continent, within the Moonlight Empire, people filled the streets, celebrating a joyous asion.
The Holy Emperor, founder of the Moonlight Empire, exited from seclusion.
"Grandpa, can you tell us about the Holy Emperor?" A child ask curiously.
"The Holy Emperor?" Higan repeated.
In the street, a Nascent Mage named Higan couldn''t help but reminisce.
Most of the people from a thousand years ago had already died.
Due to limited talent, even with abundant resources, there was only so much they could achieve.
Hagad was lucky to possess tier 3 talent, barely bing a nascent mage with a lifespan of a thousand years.
Combined with various life extensions, it could be said that he witnessed the rise of the Moonlight Empire from the ground.
"The Holy Emperor... He is the omnipotent emperor who raised the most barren continent in the Etherium Realm to the economic center of the world," Higan said emotionally.
The Moonlight Empire now was vastly different from his memories.
From hundreds of quadrillions, there were now over 100 quintillion individuals living on the continent at all times.
Of course, these weren''t all the people of the Moonlight Empire.
About 30% of the individuals living in the Empire were from three continents.
As the economic center of the world, it could be said that the Moonlight Empire was more prosperous than ever.
However, upon hearing Higan''s words, the children around him showed expressions of disbelief.
"Grandpa, you''re wrong. The reason the empire became the economic center of the world is because of His Majesty Liam and the Moonlight Commerce Leader, His excellency Lux," one child said.
The Moonlight Empire had many free educational institutions, ensuring everyone was literate.
History could be freely browsed, thus even the children knew a bit about who contributed to the rise of the Moonlight Empire.
"So what? Isn''t His Majesty Liam and His Excellency Lux the sons of the Holy Emperor?"
"Without a good environment and resources provided by the Holy Emperor, their achievements wouldn''t be as great as they are now," Higan sneered.
Although Higan was ignorant about the core secrets of the empire, he knew who still contributed the most.
Earning a million from zero was the hardest; much less raising an empire from the ground, this was almost an impossible task.
Yet the Holy Emperor did it all without the slightest problem.
He still remembered when he was a child; although the empire was not as prosperous now, all the benefits they received were iparable to the present.
Back then, he could receive a crystal credit per day just by existing.
Now, although the empire was more prosperous than ever, he didn''t receive anything.
With such a huge poption, they no longer had subsidies.
To have money, one needed to work hard.
Fortunately, there were more jobs than people.
As long as you are notzy, living decently is easy.
There were also many relief stations for poor people, ensuring they would never die of hunger or cold.
"You don''t know in the past..."
Telling of the benefits they received a thousand years ago, even the adults listening to his story were in awe.
From daily subsidies, education encouragement bonuses, free houses, low-pricednd, tax-free policies, unlimited credit borrowing, etc.
After hearing all of these, they felt that the current prosperous empire was no longer as appealing.
Most of the adults around felt that these old people had it easy.
No wonder those top families rose to unprecedented heights they could only imagine.
They felt that if they had had this kind of opportunity, they would also rise and be a noble family.
Seeing that they were daydreaming, Higan just sneered.
In every era, there is always an opportunity to rise.
Although there are not as many free benefits now as before, there are also more opportunities than ever.
As long as one has a bit of talent and opportunity, they can have everything they want.
Shaking his head, Higan continued to tell the legend about the Holy Emperor.
...
Meanwhile, in the Imperial Castle, Maximus tirelessly coaxed his wives and children.
"Husband, my hand hurts," Hazel muttered.
"What? Let me see." Teleporting beside Hazel, he carefully massaged her hands.
"Is that better?"
"Oh, I don''t know," Hazel pouted, with a smile in her eyes.
"Maximus Shadowcrest,e here, the food you cooked is unptable!" Erica yelled as if summoning a servant.
"Wait, dear!" Maximus said hurriedly.
"How about now, does it still hurt?"
"It''s fine, go fix the food! How dare you cook us unptable food!" Hazel said, rolling her eyes.
"Yes, yes! I will do better!"
"This should change the taste of food for a while," Maximus said, kissing Hazel on the lips.
"How dare you take advantage of me!" Hazel said, pinching Maximus''s nose.
"Maximus, where are you? Stop flirting there!" Erica yelled again.
"Go, Sister Erica couldn''t wait any longer." Hazel chuckled.
Going to the kitchen, he saw Erica busy adding ingredients to the pot.
"What''s wrong with the food I cooked?" Hugging her from behind, he whispered in her ear.
"There is no soul in it! Did you condense it with mana?" Erica turned her head to her husband.
"Yes, I tasted it just earlier, the taste is perfect," Maximus said doubtfully.
The food he condensed has a transcendence taste.
Maximus was sure that if a mortal could eat it, they would be enlightened, rising multiple tiers.
"Hmph! What do you know!"
"What we want is not something delicious, what we want is your sincerity!"
"Now, slice all the ingredients on the table, and don''t you dare use any mana!" Erica yelled.
"Yes, Ma''am!"
After cutting the ingredients with sweat and tears, Maximus was finally let go by Erica.
Looking around, he saw Skye was in a daze looking outside.
Skye was probably the least affected by his seclusion.
As long as Skye knew he was safe, she wouldn''t mind waiting for millions of years, much less a mere thousand years.
On the path of transcendence, it''s natural not to see each other for a long time.
As long as you have each other in your heart, it doesn''t matter how long you don''t see each other.
"Skye, don''t you miss me?~" Maximus asked, hugging Skye and cing her in hisp.
"I missed you," Skye said, turning her head to him.
"Then how about you kiss me?"
Peck~
Tasting the sweetness, Maximus felt it was not enough.
"I can''t feel your sincerity~" Maximus said looking at her lips.
"You¡ª!" Seeing her shameless husband, Skye couldn''t do anything butply.
Maximus was also eager, tasting the dessert in advance.
Having had enough sweetness, he turned his attention to his other wives.
While walking, he saw Luna and Livia whispering to each other secretly.
Sneaking around, he overheard them nning a surprise for him.
"Can I see it now?" Maximus asked, shocking them.
"What are you doing here?!" Luna said, dragging his ears in annoyance.
"Now there''s no longer a surprise," Livia pouted.
"I don''t need a surprise, I just need you two..." Maximus said, taking the two into his arms.
Feeling his warmth, Luna and Livia smiled sweetly.
"But we still need to performter~"
"Hmm, we would be d to hear you y some music and dance."
"However..." Maximus leaned in closer to their ears and whispered some explicit things.
"You shameless!" They yelled, blushing greatly.
"Hahaha!" Maximus justughed and quickly exited the room.
As he walked around, he stumbled and saw his daughters and granddaughters having a tea party.
Based on the topic, it seemed they were already contemting how to make his life difficult.
After all, as a father who took a thousand years to buy milk, he needed to be punished.
Seeing him eavesdropping on their conversation, they were shocked and angry.
"Dad, no cheating! You can''t be here!"
"That''s right, Grandpa, this is a girls'' talk!"
"Oh, you''re not talking about any guys, are you?" Maximus asked jokingly, with a hint of seriousness.
This is his beautiful daughters and granddaughters, Maximus couldn''t bear to part with them.
"What are you talking about, Dad? We''ll only love you!"
"That''s right, Grandpa, don''t be too sour. We still didn''t see anyone as handsome as you."
''Hmph! My daughters and granddaughters could only love him!'' He thought jokingly.
Although he knew that this day woulde, he forcibly erased it from his mind.
"Hahaha, then you''ll die an old witch," Maximusughed in satisfaction.
"What witch? We would always be your princesses, Dad."
"Yes, princess is better; witch is ugly."
"Then you''ll forever be my princesses..."
Walking around the castle, he coaxed his wives, children, and grandchildren one by one.
No matter their requests, Maximus was like a genie who would grant the moon and sun to them.
After the banquet was prepared, the whole family sat across the table.
Lilith and Freya were also at the table, joining the banquet.
As for Fen, that stubborn old man didn''t want to see him at all.
Apanied by his family at the table, the smile on his face was uncontroble.
This is his family, the reason for his continued existence.
He couldn''t imagine what life would be like without them.
Looking at them, he took a deep breath.
"We may not be together all the time, but I promise that I will be with you until the end of times..."
Chapter 367 Recounting Events
Chapter 367 Recounting Events
A few monthster...
After indulging in sweetness and satisfying his family, Maximus finally had the time to recount what had happened in the past thousand years.
Although he had been back to the Etherium realm for over 10 years, his foolish self hadn''t bothered with his surroundings.
"Tintin," Maximus called.
Tintin was the spirit token given to him when he became a core student at Origin Arcana Institute.
After many modifications, Tintin had already reached the peak tier 9 spirit treasure.
Even so, due to his soaring strength and abilities, Tintin didn''t have much use.
Fortunately, Maximus was not so cruel as to disregard Tintin.
When he created the Aether Tower, Maximus integrated Tintin into it, making the tower her main body.
Now Tintin was equivalent to a spirit controlling a continental server.
"Hello, host!" Tintin''s spirit condensed, greeting him with excitement.
"You''ve be more lively," Maximus praised, patting her head.
"It''s thanks to Sir Lux; he upgraded my body. Now I can go wherever I want in the Etherium Realm!" Tintin said.
Tintin was nowparable to the main token, having the body of a continental server.
Outside, Tintin was called the Astral Goddess.
As for the spirits of the other three continents, they were called the Arcane Goddess, the Celestial Goddess, and the Primal Goddess.
They, the four goddesses were the rulers of the Ethe permeating around the Etherium Realm.
It can be said that even the Apex Sovereigns and the World''s Will were below them in Ethe.
Fortunately, they were absolutely impartial, only following the orders of their creator.
When it came to the current trends of the world, it could be said that these four Goddesses were omniscient.
After all, all the information in the world passed through them, from the daily notes of a mortal to the discussions of Apex Sovereigns.
Unless it''s an absolute secret, these four Goddesses knew everything.
After ying with Tintin, Maximus began to ask about the situation while he was away.
"What do you want to know, host?"
"The Abyss? The Etherium realm? Your Empire?"
"Tell me about the abyss first."
"The abyss... well, the abyss was vastly different now."
"In the past, it was a world catastrophe, requiring even the sacrifice of the whole Nexus Continent."
"Now, with the resources from Myriad World Mall, the abyss became our backyard for resources."
As the main assistant of Lux, Tintin also knew about the Myriad World Mall.
After all, to manage his store that sells and exports the whole Etherium realm''s resources, Lux couldn''t do it by himself.
With Tintin managing everything, Lux just needed to point the way, and he could sit back and rx.
"We have already captured the Boundary Layer and Middleter"
"The process of capturing the Purgatory Layer was also going smoothly.
"ording to our estimate, we only need a few million to an epoch to capture the Abyss."
"As long as nothing extraordinary happens, the abyss is in our bag!" Tintin said excitedly.
"Is that so?" Maximus muttered doubtfully.
He didn''t expect that the abyss was suppressed to this extent.
Just a few resources can already bring it down to its knees.
However, he knew this was not the end.
Looking at the details directly sent to him by Tintin, he concluded that the Abyss Monarchs were plotting something.
Either the dimensional teleportation array is about to finish umting energy, or they found a way to deal with the parasites eroding the Abyss.
Either way, the Abyss was bing more dangerous in his eyes.
"What about the Etherium realm? Are there any big changes besides the continental servers?"
"No, the Etherium realm is still as it should be."
"Besides the increase in trade and connection, there''s not much change."
"I see," Maximus nodded in understanding.
After the Etherium Realm had undergone countless epochs, what changes hadn''t it witnessed?
Furthermore, a thousand years is still too little to change anything.
Even if the Ethe was avable throughout the Etherium Realm, how many people could afford a device that could ess it?
Other continents are not as generous as him, directly giving a free device to his citizens.
"What about the Moonlight Empire?"
"The Moonlight Empire can be said to have the biggest change in the Etherium realm."
"First is the poption, which reached 100 quintillion, catching up to most populous domains in the Arcane continent."
"Unfortunately, the cost to maintain such a huge poption reached a few sextillion dimensional coins every year."
"What about the ie? Are the expenses still out of pocket?"
"The ie mostlyes from the Myriad World Mall."
"Most of the resources produced by the Moonlight Empire are sold there."
"Unfortunately, it''s still not enough to sustain the empire."
"Despite the efforts of Excellency Liam, the Moonlight Empire seems to be an endless pit that couldn''t be filled."
Tintin sighed, remembering countless days and nights Liam had to work to manage the empire.
If not for the ministers and her assistance, Liam may have already copse by now.
"Oh," Maximus sighed.
A thousand yearster, the Moonlight Empire was still in the negative.
Although they could earn ie from other ways like the Etherium realm merits and Amalgamation of Will.
It was still embarrassing to hear that the Empire was still operating in deficit.
However, he also understood.
After all, to grow the poption to 100 quintillion, massive resources are indispensable.
From hundreds of quadrillions to over a hundred quintillion.
Although it might seem like it''s only a hundred times, the thought and work put into it was immeasurable.
To make the growth index greatly surpass the lost index, perfect policies, strength, reputation, environment, protection, everything needed to be considered.
No wonder Liam needed to spend a few sextillion every year just to maintain the empire.
"What about bing the Economic Center of the world? Is that urate?"
"This was just the boastful imagination of the people of the Moonlight Empire."
"Although the Moonlight Empire indeed receives tens of quintillions of visitors every year, it is by no means the economic center of the world," Tintin said, rolling her eyes.
Economic Center of the World?
It couldn''t even feed itself? How dare it call itself the economic center of the world?
Furthermore, the market was only artificially boosted with resources bought from the Myriad World Mall.
Without it, the Moonlight Empire was barelyparable to the top domains in the Arcane Continent.
"Hahaha, I see," Maximus chuckled.
It seems that the Moonlight Empire was at peace for so long that its people became a little arrogant.
It looks like they needed a little stimtion.
nning in his mind, he continued to ask Tintin about what happened to the Shadow Hunter Guild.
"The Shadow Hunter Guild is already one of the top guilds in the world."
"When ites to wealth ranking, it''s in the top ten, bing a veritable plutocratic guild."
"As for strength, the guild has 15 Apex Sovereigns, reaching the top one hundred in terms of strength."
"So many? Did the reborn Apex Sovereigns join the guild?" Maximus asked.
"Yes, Excellency Liam managed to convince them to join the guild,"
"Tsk, I wonder how that brat fooled those powerhouses," Maximus muttered with a smile.
After recounting the events that happened in the past thousand years, Maximus turned his attention to his ''Origin.''
A few months passed, and his ''Origin'' started to crack again.
The erosion power of the River of Law was too strong.
Even though only a little wisp passed through his ''Origin,'' it still managed to greatly affect him..
Running through his cultivation manual, he began to repair his ''Origin.''
As he was repairing it, he noticed his ''Origin'' seemed to be more solid.
"Huh? Is the River of Law tempering my ''Origin''?"
Thinking of this, there was enlightenment in his eyes.
The River of Law was merely too strong for him.
However, as the power that only a tier 11 can possess, how can it not be beneficial?
Just a few wisps already enhance his ''Origin'' to this degree¡ª
what about more?
Maybe his ''Origin'' would mutate and evolve?
Unfortunately, it''s not something he could try now.
If he is not careful, he may directly die.
This is real death, not something his ultimate cultivation technique can resurrect.
After all, he was only at tier 8 realm.
His ''Origin'' still hadn''t reached self-cycle, bing independent to the origin of dimensions.
Maximus concluded he should be able to reach this state at tier 10.
At that time, he would be truly immortal; nothing could kill him.
The world can be destroyed, but not him.
This is already ahead of Skye''s Ultimate Physique of Immortality.
After all, if the source of the ultimate dimensional physique got destroyed, she would also die.
For him, after reaching tier 10, nothing can bind him anymore.
This is also the horror of ultimate cultivation techniques.
There can be hundreds of thousands of ultimate physiques but less than a thousand ultimate cultivation techniques.
Well, at least that''s what he thought.
After all, an Ultimate Physique is based on the Origin of Law; with a fewbinations, it can even reach millions and billions.
As for Ultimate Cultivation techniques, they''re unique, artificially created by living beings.
Furthermore, an Ultimate Physique can only guarantee one to reach tier 11.
However, an Ultimate Cultivation technique can have one reach tier 12.
Thinking of his next n, he continued to reinforce the barrier of his ''Origin.''
Chapter 368 Independent Learning Consciousness
Chapter 368 Independent Learning Consciousness
??A few dayster, in the backyard:
Thud~
"Harder! What happened to you? Have you be soft?"
Bam!
Punching out, Max flew out disgracefully.
"Dad, you must be cheating!" Max shouted pitifully.
They were in an equalizer array; his Father should also have a mortal strength.
However, the strength and speed shown by his father could even match that of a tier 3 knight.
"What do you know? This is moving with thews of the world," Liam, watching from the side, said.
If one mastered the essence ofw no matter how suppressed they were they were still invincible.
Unless his father was suppressed that he couldn''t move, Max had no way of defeating his father.
"That''s still cheating!" Max was unwilling and called out again.
"Alright, enough!" Maximus yelled.
He was initially exercising, trying to regain full control of his soaring strength.
Seeing his father training, Max couldn''t help but be itchy and challenge him to spar.
Seeing Max crying like a child, Maximus felt ashamed.
Manipting the equalizer array, Max''s strength went up to tier 5.
"Is this enough?"
"Hehe, Dad, this is plenty enough," Maxughed, feeling his strength.
Thinking that he could beat his father into submission, he couldn''t help butugh.
"Come!"
Unfortunately, to his disappointment, his father is still his father.
Fighting him, he felt that his body was not his.
Max even checked if his body was shorter, thinner, or cursed.
Every time he attacked his father, instead of hitting, he was being hit instead.
"No more, no more!" Max quickly surrendered.
Seeing Max, Liam chuckled.
Fighting with his father is only asking for a beating.
He couldn''t even feel the depth of his father''s strength.
How could Max, a mere tier 8 realm, be a match?
Feeling that he could already control 99% of his strength, Maximus stopped.
"Are you ready?" Maximus asked, turning his attention to Liam.
"Is this really necessary, father?" Liam asked with a frown.
"Why not? The empire needs you. If possible, I would even directly pass the throne to you," Maximus said with a smile.
Seeing that Liam was managing the empire without a problem, Maximus nned to pass him the throne of the Moonlight Empire.
Unfortunately, after hearing this, the ministers and generals would rather die than ept it.
Maximus was their faith.
Although their emperor didn''t do anything, as long as they knew he was there, they felt they could pass through anything.
Maximus didn''t want to disappoint them, so he relented.
However, appointing Liam as the Crown Prince is still necessary.
Although it may not be of much use, it would increase the cohesion of the people and the officials.
"Just ept it, brother. You''ve been managing the empire for hundreds of years."
"Being a Crowned Prince is just a transition," Max said.
"But..." Liam still worried that his brother and sister would disagree.
"Don''t think too much. No one wants to manage the empire besides you," Maximus said, understanding Liam''s thoughts.
"Are you worried about us, brother?" Max said, finally understanding Liam''s worry.
Liam just stood in silence, looking at him.
"Hahaha, you''re really a joker, brother!" Max said forcefully, patting him.
The throne?
What would he need that for?
Thinking that her brother nearly went bald managing the empire, Max couldn''t help but shudder.
His wife still liked his dashing appearance more.
"Brother, you don''t need to worry about us. We don''t have interest in management!"
Hearing this, Liam finally calmed down.
"Yeah..."
...
After the appointing Liam as the Crown Prince, the empire went into celebration.
Although most of the citizens knew it was just a formality, they were still excited.
They felt His Majesty Liam''s efforts were finally seen.
Although he was not as generous as their Holy Emperor, he was much more responsible and stable.
...
After settling the empire, Maximus sought the sweetness of the world in the arms of his wives.
He no longer needed to go into seclusion.
His Ultimate Cultivation Manual could automatically fill the missing energy needed to reach tier 9.
Regarding study, experimentation, deductions, creation, and such...
These days, after tinkering with his ''Origin,'' Maximus created an independent learning consciousness.
This independent learning consciousness is separate from his usual thinking consciousness.
No matter how much time passes in this independent learning consciousness, he would not be eroded by time.
Meaning he is no longer restricted when ites toprehending knowledge.
As long as his consciousness can take it, his independent learning consciousness can study without stopping.
Now he is finally free.
Besides important breakthroughs in his realm and experiments, he no longer needed to work personally.
With free time on his hands, Maximus began to indulge in beauty.
Of course, Maximus was not too indulgent, wasting his wives'' time.
Maximus also began to teach them rigorously so they could break through earlier.
The knowledge in his mind isn''t just decoration.
With one look, he can identify their weaknesses and deficiencies, and correct them at the same time.
Especially with thebination of the pseudo-Primordial Origin physique he copied from Lilith.
With him as their teacher, their progress skyrocketed multiple times.
Having such a leisurely time, a smile couldn''t help but creep up to his lips.
....
A yearter.
"This should be enough," Maximus muttered.
Inside his storage dimension was a universe of books.
For every piece of knowledge he studied, there was a printer dedicated to inscribing it.
The endless amount of knowledge in his storage dimension even attracted a bit of energy from the River of Knowledge.
Although he didn''t know what effect it had on his storage dimensions or the books, Maximus was sure it was a good thing.
Satisfied with his work, he opened his shop in Myriad World Mall.
[Dimensional Origin Library:
¡ï¡ï¡î¡î¡î
Tier 8 Books: 32 trillion
Tier 7: 819 trillion
Tier 6: 18 quadrillion
Tier 5: 57 quadrillion
Tier 4: 98 quadrillion
Tier 3: 107 quadrillion
Tier 2: 132 quadrillion
Tier 1: 251 quadrillion
Tier 0: 351 quadrillion
Total: +1 Quintillion Books
Yearly Ie: average of 75 quintillion every year (In decline...)]
"It''s not as much as I thought."
Looking at the list of books in his shop, it was lower than he thought.
He had expected a quintillion tier 0 books, but seeing it didn''t even reach half, Maximus was a little shocked.
However, thinking that he had too few system points in the past, he understood.
Because there weren''t too many system points, what he studied was targeted.
Besides knowledge rted to creating the ''Origin'' Cultivation manual, all he studied were professions of his interest.
Furthermore, he didn''t go too deep into it.
As long as he studied enough, he would move into the next tier.
"No wonder I earned too little."
Thinking that his son could earn a few septillions every year just from selling resources of the Etherium realm, he couldn''t help but sigh.
"The new generation is really better than thest..."
Fortunately, it was his son, or he would have been disappointed in himself.
Thinking about it, a smile appeared on his face.
He would only proud of his children not the other way.
"System, categorize the books and input them into the Dimensional Origin Library," Maximusmanded.
With his order, his shop underwent a major update.
It no longer listed every book by tier but by specific category.
From each profession, fighting styles, elements,w, quality, tier, difficulty, etc.
Furthermore, an additional 10 quintillion books were added to the list.
[Dimensional Origin Library:
¡ï¡ï¡î¡î¡î
Tier 8 Books: 320 trillion
Tier 7: 1.5 quadrillion
Tier 6: 829 quadrillion
Tier 5: 1.3 quintillion
Tier 4: 2.9 quintillion
Tier 3: 2.5 quintillion
Tier 2: 1.1 quintillion
Tier 1: 1.2 quintillion
Tier 0: 1.4 quintillion
Total: +11 quintillion]
"Now that''s better," Maximus muttered with a smile.
Furthermore, this is not the limit.
With his independent learning consciousness studying over a billion epochs every day.
Maximus could add billions to trillions of mastered knowledge every day.
"I wonder how much this would add to my ie..."
Although Maximus was no longer short of money, he still yearned for more.
Greed seemed to be embedded within him, no matter how much he earned, he yearned for more and more.
As for the source of his wealth, it was the condensed system points.
By now, with over a hundred quintillion in poption and hundreds of trillions of guild members residing within the Moonlight Empire.
The Amalgamation of Will he received every day skyrocketed from 30 quintillion to over 10 sextillion!
Maximus could only spend about hundreds of quintillion system points every day, meaning over 9 sextillion were getting stockpiled in his system every day.
Now there are over 350 septillion points in his system.
Remembering that he nearly got expelled from the Etherium Realm for a mere 50 septillion points worth of energy, he couldn''t help but sigh.
With such arge amount of points, no matter what he did, he couldn''t spend it all.
After all, the limit of his system is only at tier 10.
Not wanting to see wasted resources, Maximus condensed it and let the Myriad World Mall convert it to dimensional coins.
Dimensional coins are also made of bits of Origin of Law, thus the conversion rate is 1 to 1.
As for independently selling it, he was prompted that he couldn''t sell Origin Law treasures, which are equivalent to tier 10 items.
Maximus needed real-name authentication, thus needing the Myriad World Mall to be updated.
Not ready for such a change, Maximus had no choice but to suffer a loss and convert it directly to dimensional coins.
As for directly selling it to the Etherium Realm?
Being the enemy of the whole Etherium Realm once was enough; his little body couldn''t handle the second round.
Chapter 369 The Path Toward The Apex
Chapter 369 The Path Toward The Apex
A Year Later.
Maximus waszily lying under the sun as his wives fed him some fruit.
Opening the Myriad World Mall, a smile appeared on his face.
[Dimensional Origin Shop:
¡ï¡ï¡ï¡î¡î
Yearly Ie: 650 Quintillion+]
"Finally, three stars!"
"Three stars? What three stars?" Isabe asked, seeing him so happy.
"Nothing, it''s my shop in the Myriad World Mall, it''s reached three stars."
"Huh? Really?" They asked in disbelief.
As far as they knew, their son Lux''s shop was only at two stars.
Although it had sextillions of yearly transactions every year, it''s only two stars.
Hearing that their husband''s shop is already at three stars, they couldn''t help but be shocked.
"Yeah," Maximus nodded confidently.
"How much do you earn every year?" Skye asked like a money fan.
"Just a few hundred quintillion..."
"It''s so low?"
They thought that for Maximus to have a three-star store, its yearly transactions would reach hundreds of sextillions or even septillions of dimensional coins.
"This is gross ie, I don''t spend anything," Maximus exined, seeing their expression.
Unlike Lux, whopetes on quantity and prices, Maximus mainly sells quality.
To keep prices low and quantity high, Lux might not even earn a hundred quintillion dimensional coins in gross profit.
"I see," they nodded in understanding.
With joy on their faces, they couldn''t help but be more enthusiastic in serving him.
Knowing they wanted some gifts, Maximus was not stingy and generously bought them what they wanted.
After finally coaxing his wives, Maximus reviewed the benefits of a three-star shop.
The benefits are mainly five things: poprity, status, unlimited credit, upgraded permissions, and a personalized virtual store.
Poprity is more exposure for his shop than lower-star shops.
Status adds prestige and trust to the quality of his products.
Unlimited credits allow him to borrow from the transdimensional bank an unlimited amount of credits.
Upgraded permission allows him to manipte his shop more in-depth.
If a two-star shop allowed him to categorize his products into precise groups.
Then a three-star shop allowed him to add various permissions, hidden uses, conditions, services, etc.
Finally, the Personalized Virtual Store is a physical shop granted to him by the Transdimensional Organization in the virtual world.
Unfortunately, besides poprity, status, and added permission, he couldn''t benefit and use the other two.
For him to ess the transdimensional bank and virtual world.
Maximus would need to update the Myriad World Mall to the full version, which means exposing the Etherium Realm coordinate.
Maximus no longer had worries about the hidden dangers of the Myriad World Mall.
The Dimensional Origin Library is already separated from him, with fake coordinates.
The reason he didn''t want the coordinate of the Etherium Realm to be exposed too early is that he wanted to maximize his benefits.
After all, as one of the few owners of this transdimensional tform, the benefits he receives were astronomical.
From reselling to exporting, the profits every year are not something he can just let go of.
More importantly, he could imagine the reaction of the Apex Sovereigns he fooled with overpriced resources.
Seeing Maximus made a fool of them, they would surely tear him to pieces.
Thus, unless there is an absolute need, Maximus wouldn''t expose the Myriad World Mall without reaching tier 9.
Without absolute strength, how dare he face their wrath?
Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but speed up his progress to reach tier 9.
[Tier 8: 1.3%]
Unfortunately, looking at his pitiful progress, he couldn''t help but frown.
At his current pace, he needed at least a thousand years to advance.
Thinking of a solution, he grabbed a piece of abyss merit crystal and absorbed it.
[+0.00000000000000000000000001%]
With a quick calction, Maximus calcted that he would need about 100 septillion abyss crystal merits to fill his missing energy.
"Tsk, this is insane!"
As far as he knew, Lux, Liam, and Isabe only used tens of sextillion abyss merit crystals to advance to tier 9.
This is still because they used a castrated version of ''Origin.''
For others to advance to tier 9, no matter how solid their foundation is, they only needed a few sextillions.
100 septillion abyss crystal merits to advance? Where could he find that?
Putting it out of his thought, he tried to use the Etherium Realm Merit.
[+0.00000000000000000000000001%]
"It''s the same?"
Because both are part of the origin of a dimension, the energy contained in them is the same.
"What about Amalgamation of Will?"
Absorbing a unit of Amalgamation of Will, a surprise appeared on his face.
[+0.00000000000000000000000000001%]
"Is this possible?"
Thinking about it, his cultivation manual is of Ultimate quality.
How can it be limited to the type of energy it can absorb?
Mocking his stupidity, he couldn''t help butugh.
Living for so many years, he became affected by the preconceived notion of this world.
From magic crystals, power ofw, essence ofw, and special treasures...
His thoughts were locked to these types of energy, limiting his Ultimate Cultivation Technique.
As a technique that delves into the Origin, how can it be limited by energy?
From electricity, kic energy, gravitational energy, void energy, etc.
Maximus tried all of it.
Not to his surprise, it was able to fill his missing energy.
However, after a bit of deliberation, he crossed all the other energies and focused on the Amalgamation of Will.
Although he could use any kind of energy, it was not as efficient and abundant as the Amalgamation of Will.
Among all the energy he could use, Void Energy had the highest conversion rate, only needing 1 septillion units of energy to fill his realm.
Unfortunately, it wasn''t easy to extract.
If he had that time, it would be better to absorb his naturally generating mana and power ofw.
Although slow, he didn''t need to do anything and just wait a thousand years.
On the other hand, the Amalgamation of Will had a slightly lower conversion rate than the crystal merit, requiring 100 octillion units to fill his realm.
With over a hundred quintillion poption and hundreds of trillion guild members, he receives 10 septillions units of Amalgamation of Will every day.
Reserving 1 septillion for hisprehension of knowledge and daily expenses, he can still save 9 septillion.
Saving over 9 septillion units of Amalgamation of Will every day, he only needed 30 years to fill his realm.
After the conclusion, an uncontroble excitement passed through him.
"Having a huge poption is indeed the way to go!"
"30 years..."
After thirty years, he could advance to tier 9.
Suddenly Maximus thought of a problem.
While the Amalgamation of Will is a panacea that could help him shorten the time to fill his energy from a thousand years to thirty years.
It''s also a curse that prevented the past Holy Emperor from ever advancing.
"I wonder why this is..." Maximus frowned.
Without knowledge about the way forward, Maximus didn''t know where to start.
Suddenly, he thought of Fen.
This father-inw of his should know something.
Taking out a contact token, he called Fen.
Soon a projection of Fen appeared before him.
"What do you want, brat?" Fen snorted, not liking Maximus''s face.
"I just want to ask about the previous Holy Emperors. What prevented them from advancing to the apex?" Maximus asked with a wry smile.
''Didn''t I just take one of your daughters, what''s the fuss?'' he thought internally.
"The Holy Emperors? It''s simple."
"They didn''t reach the apex because they are weak and untalented," Fen said carelessly
"Then how could I advance, Father-inw?" Maximus asked straightforwardly.
"What?!" Fen''s eyes widened, looking like he would kill him on the spot.
"I mean Dean, how could I advance?" Maximus lowered his posture like a bullied son-inw.
"This is simple..." Satisfied with Maximus''s polite tone, Fen quickly exined his conjecture.
Amalgamation of will is the will of people.
Mastering them is only the first thing; the most important step is to unify them.
To unify the chaotic will of people, there are three requirements.
A container that could contain the chaotic and ever-growing will.
An indomitable will to be impervious to the influence of the chaotic will.
Finally, a heavenlyprehension to experience and understand the chaotic will.
"What do you think? Do you have these qualities?" Fen asked, squinting his eyes.
Although he was sure that Maximus was not so simple, he was still worried that his daughter would be left a widow.
"There is no problem, father-inw," Maximus said with a smile.
"You!" Hearing Maximus calling him ''Father-inw'' again, Fen red.
"Goodbye, father-inw..." Before Fen could speak further, Maximus cut him off.
"Hahaha, soon I''ll make you personally call me a son-inw," Maximusughed.
Hearing the three requirements, he no longer had any worries.
He already thought of the container; that is his ''Origin.''
To contain the ever-growing chaotic will of people, what''s a better ce than his ''Origin''?
Even the River of Law barely affects it; how can a mere Amalgamation of will do so?
As for an indomitable will, he didn''t need it.
He had already created and separated an independent learning consciousness.
No matter what happened there, it wouldn''t affect him.
This was a bottomless abyss that could swallow billions of epochs worth of knowledge every day.
As forprehension, it''s just a matter of spending a few system points.
Solving his worries, a smile appeared on his face.
"Soon..."
Chapter 370 The Chaotic Star Sea Plan
Chapter 370 The Chaotic Star Sea n
??Thirty Years Later.
In a Tier 10 training room:
Maximus freely released his newfound power without holding back.
Testing his output, attack power, defense, and recovery, Maximus estimated the enhancement of his power.
"A thousandfold?" Maximus pondered.
[Maximus Shadowcrest
Tier 8: 100%
Power of Law: 100%
Essence ofw: 1,118(proficient)
Amalgamation of Will: 2.67%
System Points: 13 Septillion Points]
As he observed his progress, a smile appeared on his lips.
After over thirty years, he finally advanced to peak tier 8.
Now, the only missing element to advance to Tier 9 was to unify the Amalgamation of Will and more importantly, the ninth chapter of ''Origin.''
To unify the Amalgamation of Will, the chaotic will of the people, Maximus needed to personally experience their entire lifetime.
After all, how could he guide them if he hadn''t personally experienced their joys and sorrows?
Although there are other ways to unify the Amalgamation of Will, this was the fastest he had found.
To personally experience the lifetime of each individual who believed in him, whether alive or had passed away, he only needed system points.
The average lifestime of an individual in his empire is about 700 years, with over a hundred quintillion plus the tens of quintillions who had already died.
Maximus only needed over a hundred trillion epochs, or about 40 octillion system points, 60 octillion less than to fill his realm.
After testing his limits, being a peak Tier 8 enhances his individual learning consciousness toprehend about a hundred billion epochs of knowledge each day.
Therefore, with enough system points, he could unify the Amalgamation of Will in only three years.
Unfortunately, it''s only an estimate.
The Amalgamation of Will he gets each day is only worth over 10 septillion system points, far from the 36 septillion system points needed to achieve his upper limit.
Furthermore, the former Apex Sovereign of the Nexus continent, the thugs of the Moonlight Empire, were a deep pit.
These people had tens of trillions of epochs of life experience.
With eleven of them, he needed to experience an additional 300 trillion epochs of life.
Thus, even with his current acquisition rate of system points, Maximus would need 50 to 60 years to unify his Amalgamation of Will.
However, this is not the end; after unifying the Amalgamation of Will, he would need to create the ninth chapter of ''Origin.''
To create it, he needed to master 1118 essences ofw present in the Etherium realm to transcendence.
This is the hardest part, needing hundreds to thousands of years.
Seeing that he was still far from reaching the apex, Maximus only smiled.
"I''m not in a hurry; my strength is enough."
With his current strength, except for those ancient Apex Sovereigns who mastered some Origin of Law in advance, no one was his match.
Thinking that he needed more Amalgamation of Will, he sighed again.
Previously, he thought that 10 septillion units of Amalgamation of Will per day was already a lot.
Now, to achieve his current upper limit, he needed 36 septillions of it.
What about reaching Tier 9?
Hundreds of Septillions? Hundreds of octillions? Hundreds of nonillions?
Shifting his thoughts about the unknown future, he focused on the present.
"It''s time tounch the Chaotic Star Sea n..."
...
A few monthster, a piece of world-shaking news was announced in the empire.
In the grand manor of the Nova Family, the patriarch, a Tier 8 powerhouse, trembled as he read the news.
"The Chaotic Star Sea n..."
This Chaotic Star Sea n is a pioneering decree of the Holy Emperor.
Each Tier 8 individual, regardless of nationality and status, could apply for a moving ind from the Moonlight Empire.
This ind served no other function than the capability to float in the chaotic sea.
It might seem insignificant, but this function is heaven-defying.
Aside from a continentalnd, Tier 9 ships, and special treasures, nothing could traverse and survive in the chaotic sea.
Even an Apex Sovereign needed special treasures to protect their body from the chaotic energy.
Chaotic Energy is the residue, the primal energy left from the conception of the Etherium realm.
It is theorized that this chaotic energy surpasses even the Etherium realm itself.
Thus, its mystery and allure are irresistible.
Unfortunately, even though he was almost at the peak, reaching Tier 8, he could only catch a glimpse of the mystery of the chaotic sea.
Now, ording to the Chaotic Star Sea n, they could obtainnd equivalent to a Tier 9 ship.
Reading the use, besides various taxes, obligations, and mandatory specifications, and that could cross the chaotic sea waspletely free.
Furthermore, as long as one had enough money and contribution points, one could expand thend to the size of a continent.
"Father!" His son called, seeing him in a daze.
"Should we apply for and, Father?"
"Does that even need to be asked?"
"This is an era of hegemony, the era where the Nova Family shall rule!"
...
While the top forces in the Moonlight Empire were in a frenzy, the other three continents were shocked by the news.
In the Etherium Realm News App, a zing post was pinned on top.
Billions of trillions of Tier 8 powerhouses read the news filled with doubt and excitement.
The Chaotic Star Sea n, a n that could flip the world upside down.
In the Arcane Continent and Divine Continent, one needed to reach Tier 9 to have their personal territory.
Now, an emerging empire from the most barren continent, dared to propose the same benefits?
This is giving them an indparable to a domain seed that could float in the chaotic sea.
Although they were in doubt, most of the Tier 8 forces were filled with excitement.
From the ancient to the present, who wouldn''t want to own a personal territory?
The territory where they can make their own rules and customize to their wildest imagination.
They had long been dissatisfied with their current status quo.
After fighting for their life in the abyss and surviving to advance to Tier 8, they''re still weaklings who need to follow others.
Due to the strict rules in the world where supreme power rules, they felt shackled as if they were mortals.
Although what they enjoyed was iparable to the past, how could it be enough?
To reach their current realm, how could their appetite be so small?
Their greed and ambition were not something a mere continent could contain.
They needed something bigger, grander, an infinite space that could contain their greed and ambition.
The Chaotic Sea, the immeasurable sea of the Etherium realm, just whetted their appetite.
With doubt and excitement, they hurriedly applied for a quota.
...
In Moonlight Empire, Imperial Castle:
Maximus quickly sifted through the list, using system points to digest their information rapidly.
"So many..." Maximus muttered with joy and sorrow.
He was happy because if all of these people joined his n, he could almost gather all the Tier 8 individuals in the world.
This means he would receive an Amalgamation of Will beyond his imagination.
Unfortunately, it''s not possible.
How could those Apex Sovereigns allow him to poach their people?
After those Tier 8 powerhouses left, what would be left in their territory?
Who would earn them wealth, resources, and faith?
Even with the help of Fen and Malgron.
If those Apex Sovereigns became crazy enough, they could just destroy the Curse Continent before he could react.
Furthermore, everything needed bnce; he didn''t have enough resources and manpower to ept all these powerhouses into his empire.
Maximus needed to choose meticulously, considering their capability, wealth, resources, manpower, etc.
The Tier 8 individuals he chose must be those who had a huge foundation that could thrive on their own.
Even the people in his Empire, Maximus couldn''t choose arbitrarily.
If they died in the Chaotic Sea, the one losing would be him.
"Huh? What is this?"
As he was choosing individuals from the four continents, he noticed an Apex Sovereign from the Beast Continent.
He didn''t expect that even an Apex Sovereign would be tempted by him.
However, thinking about it, it''s understandable.
The Beast Continent was the third smallest continent in the Etherium realm.
Furthermore, the Supreme Primordial Beast, baster, owned the entire continent.
Unlike in the Arcane Continent and Divine Continent where they were given their personal territory after they reached Tier 9.
In the Beast Continent, even if they reach Tier 9, besides thend for their n, they don''t own anything.
Initially, with the invincible strength of baster, no one dared toin.
However, seeing the opportunity presented before them, they couldn''t help but reach out.
"Unfortunately, I couldn''t take you now..." Maximus muttered, shaking his head.
He was already having a headache about where to get the system points to experience hundreds of trillions of epochs of life of those former Apex Sovereigns.
How could he add another deep pit?
Moreover, epting these Apex Sovereigns is only making an enemy of baster.
Maximus would be putting the cart before the horse if he epted them.
Giving them a private message, he silently erased their names from the list.
"There will be a time in the future..."
Chapter 371 Start Of A New Era
Chapter 371 Start Of A New Era
A few monthster, in the Start Sea Port:
A newly built port marking the beginning of the Chaotic Star Sea Era.
Leo Nova, the patriarch of the Nova family, stood in the port with his family.
He was one of the hundred thousand powerhouses chosen to initiate the Chaotic Star Sea Era.
A few hourster, after waiting, they finally saw the Holy Emperor, the one who proposed this bold n.
"We solemnly greet the Holy Emperor!" the Imperial soldiers guarding the port shouted seriously.
As for the tier 8 individuals in the crowd, they stood silently, looking at Maximus in awe.
"It''s the Holy Emperor..." Leo murmured seriously.
Leo had seen the Holy Emperor rise from a humble king to the mightiest emperor.
He remembered that he was a mere beggar back then.
If not for the resources provided by the Holy Emperor, he might have already entered reincarnation.
"At ease," Maximus said, calming down the chaotic crowd.
"Without further ado, the hundred thousand chosen individuals, pleasee forward."
Hearing it, Leo and the others flew toward Maximus and kneeled.
Even the powerhouses from the other three continents didn''t dare to be disrespectful.
Joining the Chaotic Star Sea n meant they were ready pledge their allegiance to Maximus.
From now on, they would be citizens of the Moonlight Empire, following the will of the Holy Emperor.
Soon, a seed containing immense energy flew in front of them.
"This is s star seed, the proof of being a Star Lord, thend that will take you through your voyage to the chaotic sea."
Looking at the seed, Leo couldn''t help but frown.
With a sweep of his consciousness, he saw a small world with a 1,000-radius ofnd.
Different from other small worlds filled with various resources, the small world in his hand was barren, filled with rocks and dirt.
If not for his trust in the Holy Emperor, he wouldn''t think that suchnd could float into the chaotic sea.
Seeing their confusion, Maximus smiled.
"I can only give you and; as for how to develop it, it''s up to your will."
"As for the safety and capability of these Star Seeds, you don''t have to worry."
"These Star Seeds are bound to the Curse Continent and are blessed by the World''s Will."
The Star Seed can be said to be part of the Curse Continent and thus receive a blessing from the World''s Will.
Although the World''s Will couldn''t directly interfere with the chaotic energy, it could still drive it away from the continentalnds.
These continentalnds are not justnds but dimensions fused to form the current Etherium realm.
The control of the World''s Will in thesends was stronger, thus expelling the chaotic energy was nothing.
Maximus binded these Star Seeds to the Curse Continent through the Will fusion.
The Arcane Continent expanded thend by making their continentalnd an Alchemical Wonder.
The Divine Continent expanded thend by making the continentalnd bound by faith and God''s Authority.
The Beast Continent, on the other hand, didn''t expand its continent; they just made it into an impervious treasure.
Maximus couldn''t imitate this measure because he didn''t have time, resources, and manpower to implement it.
The Continental Land of the Curse Continent specializes in the manifestation of will.
From the Will of People, the Battle Will of Apex Sovereigns, the Amalgamation of Will, etc., it''s all about the manifestation of will.
Although Maximus didn''t master most of these manifestations of will, as the Holy Emperor, his will is the will of the people.
Maximus is equivalent to a pseudo World''s Willmanding and manipting the Curse Continent through his fingertips.
Integrating these Star Seeds into the Curse Continent was simple.
Meanwhile, upon hearing Maximus guarantee the safety and capability of the Star Seed, they heaved a sigh of relief.
"The Star Sea Code has already been sent to you," Maximus continued.
"Make sure to look through them, as they will be your sword and shield on the way forward."
"Finally, I give you my blessing."
"May you, the Star Lords of the Chaotic Sea, be safe on your journey..."
...
A few dayster.
After the Holy Emperor left, Leo began gathering the Nova family.
ording to the Star Sea Code, poption is one of the leading criteria to umte Star Points.
These Star Points are the main currency for the Star Lords, whether to exchange for morend, spirit veins, spirit mines, natural resources, etc.
Bringing his whole family, not only could he obtain more Star Points, but also develop the ind more quickly.
"Father! Except for those managing our property, I gathered all the n members here."
"That''s good."
Turning his attention to the Star Seed, he couldn''t help but admire such a treasure.
After binding the star seed to his consciousness, he felt the ind be a part of his body.
Every grain of sand, dirt, and rock seemed to be under his control.
Summoning the star seed, an ind with a 1,000-radius appeared on the port.
The other hundred thousand powerhouse also summoned their star seeds one by one, filling the Star Sea Port.
Fortunately, the Star Sea Port was a few light-years in size.
A hundred thousand inds were like mere dust in front of it.
"Come, call the array masters; it''s time to build the ind''s array."
"What about the spiritual vein, father? We don''t have any."
"This... we will use magic crystals for now," Leo said.
Star Points were earned only through evaluation, exchange, and missions.
Evaluation could only be done a yearter.
Without anyone having Star Points, the only way they could acquire points was through missions.
However, missions could only be done in the Chaotic Star Zone.
They were in the Star Sea Port, which is considered a Safe Zone.
No form of attack shall be used in this area, or they would be punished by the Star Sea Code.
Although they didn''t know how it operated, it should be the same as a contract supervised by the World''s Will.
Buying resources from the Moonlight Empire, they began to construct the ind''s array and architecture on the ind.
The others from the other three continents also started their construction.
However, unlike the Nova family and most of the people from the Moonlight Empire, they had more connections and resources.
From manpower to resources, even magic crystal veins were easily acquired.
Due to this, just a few months after, they started their voyage to the Chaotic Star Zone.
This is not a vacation, they are here to fight for their future.
The sooner they start, the higher their chances of reaching the top.
In this Chaotic Star Sea Era, wealth, power, status, and even immortality were within reach.
Immortality, a realm that only the Apex Sovereigns could reach.
In the Star Sea Exchange list, one could use Star Points to exchange for the Crystal of Life, a sought-after treasure that even Apex Sovereigns fought for.
Unfortunately, besides the Codexia World, there had been no other channel before now.
Seeing the Star Sea Exchange list gave them hope.
Furthermore, ording to the Star Sea Code, everyone was equal in the Chaotic Star Sea.
No tier 9 beings and forces were allowed here.
Maximus didn''t ept any of these cheaters that would ruin the game.
With their resources, strength, and manpower, once they joined the Chaotic Star Sea n, they would monopolize all the resources.
They might even erode his authority, recing the belief of the people with theirs.
Although Maximus could prevent it, there was no need to trouble himself; he simply cut off its source.
Without absolute guarantee, he wouldn''t let these tier 9 forces join in the fun.
...
A yearter, on Nova Ind:
Leo was still instructing his nsmen when he suddenly received a message from his Star Mark.
The Star Mark is the mark of each Star Lord, simr to the Moonlight Empire system but for Star Lords.
[One Year Passed...]
[Assessment Begins...]
[Poption Quantity... Slight Increase...]
[Poption Quality... Slight Increase...]
[Ind Ie... None]
[Ind Construction... Tier 4 Ind]
[Resources Found... None]
[Defeated Star Lords... None]
[Overall Assessment Rating: C]
Note: A fledgling Star Lord who didn''t leave the beginner zone but still made some progress.
Reward: 100,000 Star Points]
"Huh~ I still got a C!" Leo muttered with a smile.
Leo was one of the thousands who still hadn''t left the beginner zone.
He thought that he would get an E or F assessment rating at most; he didn''t expect it to reach a C rating.
Different from the rest, Leo not only took his family to the ind but also persuaded people from the Moonlight Empire to live on the ind.
Along with a generous birth policy, there was a slight increase in poption quantity and quality.
The poption increase could only be the people born on the ind, not the original citizens of the empire.
This measure was to prevent others from buying and selling poption, which is detrimental in the long run.
One needed to be a meticulous Star Lord who had citizens in mind or generous enough that the people on the ind were willing to give birth.
Opening the Star Exchange tform, Leo bought a Tier 4 crystal vein.
[Tier 4 Crystal Vein: Could power a Tier 4 ind, could slightly power a Tier 5 ind.
Price: 100,000 Star Points.]
Seeing the crystal vein silently merge through his ind, a smile appeared on his face.
"We can finally begin our voyage!"
Chapter 372 Star Of A New Era (2)
Chapter 372 Star Of A New Era (2)
??[Reaching the Chaotic Star Zone...]
[Opening the Star Lord Ranking...]
[Calcting Comprehensive Score... 100,049...]
[Star Lord Ranking:
Ranked 87,000th: Nova Ind... ]
"We''ve finally reached the Chaotic Star Zone," Leo muttered, looking at his rank.
Seeing that he was ranked 87,000th, he couldn''t help but frown.
The Star Lord Ranking is very important.
Not only does it show the strength of an ind being a deterrent to others, but it alsoes with various perks.
At the 87,000th rank, he was given 13 percent more star points every year based on hisprehensive development.
Entering the thousands ranking, there are even certain discounts in the Star Exchange Hall.
"We need to hurry..."
The Chaotic Star Zone was specifically designated by the Holy Emperor.
Not only were there no natural disasters and tier 9 chaotic beasts here, but it was also a treasure trove with the most abundant resources near the Curse Continent.
With the blessing of Nova Ind, the chaotic energy in the surrounding area weakened, allowing even tier 4 ships to roam.
Mobilizing his family and the people on the ind, they began treasure hunting.
...
After a few months of treasure hunting, Leo counted their harvest without stop.
"The sea is truly a treasure trove!"
Forget about the star points; just the resources they obtained in the chaotic sea were already too profitable.
As long as he went back to the Moonlight Empire to sell it, they would earn a fortune.
Sadly, it''s not so easy to go back.
After leaving the Beginners Area, they were not allowed to return.
The only way is to exchange a teleportation portal in the star exchange list.
This is a specialized teleportation portal for a Star Lord that could go directly to the Moonlight Empire.
The only problem was, that even the cheapest single-person teleportation portal cost a staggering 10 million star points.
If Nova Ind didn''t make any progress, it would take a hundred years just to afford one.
While he was deliberating their follow-up n, the Ind''s array sounded a warning.
"What happened?" Leo muttered.
Controlling the Ind''s array, he saw an ind fast approaching them.
[Ind War initiated...]
[Enemy: Water Behemoth Ind
Ind Ranking: 45,183]
[Whether to fight or surrender?]
"Water Behemoth!"
Water Behemoths are from the Beast Continent, resembling buffaloes.
They have arge and impervious body that could easily defeat individuals on the same tier.
Seeing the enemy, Leo frowned.
In the Star Code War rule, an ind can either fight or surrender.
Fighting means an all-out war between both indbatants.
ording to the ind''sprehensive assessment, the Star Lord can appoint a limited number ofbatants who could protect the ind in times of war.
Thesebatants are the only individuals allowed to fight and could be killed in the war.
Civilians are protected by the Star Code and are not allowed to be killed.
Anyone doing so, even identally, would be punished with a lowerprehensive assessment and star points.
Consequently, the winner of the ind war could dispose of the Star Lord and Combatants as they see fit.
Furthermore, the loser''s ind, star points, resources, and civilians could be merged or sold in the Star Exchange List ording to the winner''s will.
It can be said that fighting is an all-or-nothing move.
Surrendering, on the other hand, is divided into two methods.
The first one is to be a subordinate of the ind and relinquish the rights of a Star Lord.
From the ind, people, and resources, it would be up to the winner to dispose of.
However, due to active surrender, the former Star Lords and Combatants would be converted to civilians and be protected by the Star Code.
The second method is to pay; the Star Code would calcte the corresponding star points needed to pay.
If the Star Lord didn''t have enough star points, they could only wait for their fate and pray.
Being a Star Lord is not all glory.
It''s a dangerous venture where one could get killed or worse, enved.
Maximus couldn''t do anything about it; to increase the attractiveness of the Chaotic Star Sea n, he could only be cruel.
Protecting the civilians was already the limit.
If he added more restrictions, then what''s the difference between living on the continent and the ind?
They came here to build their dream territory, not to be restricted everywhere.
Even because of this, the protection he had for civilians is limited.
Besides basic living rights, the civilians could only depend on their Star Lords.
Furthermore, even if the Star Lord vites these basic living rights, except for demerits in theprehensive score, Maximus couldn''t directly interfere.
Of course, if it''s too much, Maximus would directly kill them.
In the chaotic sea, it''s normal for one of the two Star Lords to vanish without a trace.
Everything had to have a degree; Maximus started the Chaotic Star Sea n to generate more Amalgamation of Will, not to let his people suffer.
While Leo was deliberating whether to fight or surrender, the Water Behemoth Ind arrived near them.
"Screw this! Fight!" Leo muttered forcefully.
[Initiating the War...
Water Behemoth Ind Combatants: 5,500
Nova Ind Combatants: 1,500]
Soon, a number appeared above them, designating the countdown before the fight.
The civilians on both inds also retreated inside the protective barrier, waiting for the fight to end.
"Hmph, the people of the Moonlight Empire are not to be defeated!"
Seeing they were outnumbered, Leo cheered for hisbatants.
"Soldiers of Nova Ind, bring forth your swords; we have cows to butcher today..." Leo said coldly.
...
In the Moonlight Empire:
"Huh, is that the Nova Family?"
"Finally, someone from the Moonlight Empire is fighting!"
"Hahaha, this is going to be fun."
The Ind war was being broadcasted throughout the entire Etherium Realm.
This not only increase the poprity of the Chaotic Star Sea Era but also generate revenue.
Over the months, individuals from all over the Etherium Realm eagerly watched this event.
Watching powerhouses tear each other apart was exhrating.
This was iparable to fights in the virtual world.
Everything they saw was real and bloodthirsty.
With miniature wars featuring thousands of individuals, it was a visual feast for the eyes.
"However, the Nova Family seems to be outnumbered. Do you still want to bet?"
With the poprity of the Ind wars, sharks all over the Etherium realm seemed to smell blood.
Betting tforms were set up everywhere, making gambling easier.
Banks were also allied with each other, making the transfer of money was just a movement of fingers.
"With the current odds, the Nova family had no chance of winning."
"Damn! Are you doubting the people of the Moonlight Empire?!"
"Hmph! Ignorance! The Water Behemoth is one of the battle tribe in the Beast Continent; an unknown family is nothing," a goat beastman said.
"That''s right. Don''t be too confident. No matter what, you are outnumbered," a person from the Arcane Continent added.
"Hmph! No matter who our enemy is, the people of the Moonlight Empire are invincible!"
The Curse Continent was a former battle continent.
When they faced a strong enemy, instead of fear, they faced excitement.
This was inscribed in their genes that couldn''t be erased even after countless epochs.
With their blood boiling from excitement, they didn''t care about the numerical difference and bet all their wealth on Nova Ind.
While they were arguing, the fight between Nova Ind and Water Behemoth Ind started.
In the beginning, the Water Behemoth was confident.
Activating their bloodthirsty instincts and bloodline skills, they lunged at the enemy without regard to danger.
The Nova Indbatants also had no fear and attacked the enemy head-on.
Seeing the mindless fight, most individuals who betted their money on Water Behemoth Ind smiled.
Initially, they were worried that Nova Ind would fight the Water Behemoth in guerri warfare, wearing the enemy down to exhaustion.
Now, seeing that the Star Lord of Nova Ind was foolish, they heaved a sigh of relief.
The Water Behemoth tribe specializes in closebat.
A few months ago, they even watched the Water Behemoth destroy an Ind from the Divine Continent with just brute force.
"Hehe, wealth is about to pour on us!"
As fire and blood filled the sea, the people watching the ind war noticed something different from their expectations.
"W-what is that?!"
In the seay the corpses of the Water Behemoths.
Meanwhile, the people of Nova Family were blood-red, emitting a heat that boiled the sea.
"What kind of forbidden technique is this?!"
Unfortunately, no one answered them.
Before they knew it, the fight ended.
[Winner: Nova Ind]
With the announcement, a carnival ensued in the Moonlight Empire.
On the other hand, various gambling organizations were wailing.
"Who! Who bet such an insane amount? Who allowed this!"
Under his fury, he couldn''t help but kneel down, thinking all his wealth had gone to drain.
Meanwhile, Asha watched her nephews count her harvest.
"Tsk, tsk. I wonder how much food I could buy with this," Maxime muttered, seeing how much her auntie won.
"Hehe, I have been eyeing a dress for a while. This is so timely," L''s eyes lit up.
"I only needed a change of weapon, Auntie," Maya silently said.
"Hahaha, there is too much money here. Don''t worry!" Ashaughed heartily.
"I can''t believe these stupid gambling organizations still exist."
"How can the people selected by Dad be simple?"
Chapter 373 The Crystallization of Will
Chapter 373 The Crystallization of Will
Fifty Years Later...
In the Imperial Castle, Cultivation Room:
Maximus was undergoing a major breakthrough.
A crystal made of will began to surround his intangible ''Origin''.
The crystal was made of hundreds of quintillions of will attracting and supporting each other, protecting his ''Origin''.
Seeing them form and solidify, Maximus slowly opened his eyes with a smile.
"Finally condensed... The Crystallization of Will."
The benefits brought by the crystallization of will were immense.
It gave him an impervious will; a will that was undefeatable and imprable.
Even the Origin of Law could only hardly erode his will.
With the Crystallized Will protecting his ''Origin'', unless one had a power stronger than the Origin of Law, Maximus was invincible.
"So Strong..." Maximus muttered, clenching his fist.
From now on, he no longer feared that of an ancient Apex Sovereign.
Although he had no means to harm them, they couldn''t harm him either.
"From now on, the Etherium Realm is my domain!" Maximus said with excitement.
Calming down, he reviewed his current situation.
"However now is not the time..."
Controlling the Etherium Realm now didn''t bring any benefits, but instead a burden.
Power is only one of the criteria to control something; one also needs wealth, resources, manpower, and time.
Maximus didn''t have enough time to y house, conquering the Etherium Realm.
The abyss was about to invade the Etherium Realm.
Although it seemed that they were winning now, as long as it was there, it''s a time bomb waiting to explode.
Furthermore, sooner orter, the Etherium realm would begin interacting with other dimensions.
Without absolute power, all that he has now may be a mere reflection of a moon in the water.
Maximus had to hurry and create the ninth chapter of ''Origin'' and advance to the peak of the Etherium realm.
"13 sextillion system points..."
In the fifty years, the amalgamation of will he received only grew from 10 sextillion to 13 sextillion.
Even with the growth of poption and the ongoing Chaotic Star Sea Era, the growth of the Amalgamation of Will was slow.
Maximus seemed to underestimate howrge a number of sextillions are.
Each percentage growth of the Amalgamation of Will was a leap of power that cost countless wealth.
Just to maintain the operation of the empire, cost sextillions of dimensional coins.
To elerate its growth, Maximus needed to spend over ten sextillions, which is more than what he earned over a year.
The Dimensional Origin library barely earned sextillion dimensional coins.
Coupled with Lux business, Maximus had to add 7-8 septillion dimensional coins to the empire.
Fortunately, money was not a problem for him.
Although he couldn''t earn enough, he could convert the Amalgamation of Will to dimensional coins.
With 13 sextillion system points every day, he could have over 4 septillion dimensional coins every year if he wanted.
A few tens of sextillion dimensional coins every year wouldn''t even dent him.
If not for the limited consumption, he could even flood the Curse continent or even the entire Etherium Realm with resources.
Shaking off his thoughts of the empire, Maximus began to concentrate on creating the ninth chapter of ''Origin''.
ording to his estimate, toprehend a Supreme Essence of Law to transcendence mastery, he needed 100 trillion epochs or 36 septillion system points.
Toprehend a Rare Essence of Law to transcendence mastery, he needed 10 trillion epochs or 3.6 septillion system points.
Toprehend a Common Essence of Law to transcendence mastery, he needed 1 trillion epochs or 360 sextillion system points.
Overall, toprehend the 1118 essences ofw present in the Etherium Realm to transcendence mastery, he needed 828 septillion system points.
With 13 sextillion system points every day, he only needed over 177 years.
Seeing that he was about to reach the apex, he couldn''t help but be excited.
"Let''s start..."
...
Soon, Maximus returned to hiszy pace.
Spending system points, his independent consciousness began toprehend the essence ofw.
In this state, Maximus fell into the embrace of his wives.
Exploring all over the world, adventuring in the chaotic sea, to disguising as different entities, Maximus and his family were having the time of their lives.
Maximus also guided them in their training, imparting the knowledge and key points he had mastered.
Meanwhile, the Moonlight Empire began to grow rapidly.
Without concern about the threats of the world, Maximus began heavily investing in the growth of his empire.
Every year, billions of tier 8 powerhouses from around the world were given a Star Lord quota by Maximus.
Maximus didn''t care about their origins or ethnicity; as long as they were capable, they were wee to be a Star Lord in his territory.
This also sparked a real revolution.
With billions of Star Lords every year, the interests of the other three continents began to be affected.
From their poption, resources, and other intangible benefits, all of it was being drained by the Star Lords.
Unable to negotiate with him, a few Apex Sovereigns attempted to attack the Curse Continent.
Unfortunately for them, it was all in vain.
Maximus''s control of the Curse Continent was now as strong as the Etherium World''s Will.
Crystalization of Will made him the embodiment of Curse Continent, a god the couldmand a part of the dimension''s power.
Anyone who entered his territory would perish, regardless of their numbers and strength.
After killing a few Apex Sovereigns as a warning, instead of instilling fear, the Apex Sovereigns grew more enraged.
In the Etherium Realm, they were immortal and couldn''t be killed.
Unless their Origin was directly destroyed, they had no fear of death.
Although Maximus could nullify their immortality by directly destroying their ''Origin'', he refrained from doing so.
Unless their Origin was directly destroyed, they had no fear of death.
These would be his source of wealth in the future; he couldn''t bear to damage them.
He had overwhelming confidence in his strength; no matter how fierce the pigs in his farms were, he would only think of them as cute.
However, believing that Maximus couldn''t kill thempletely, they became more unscrupulous.
Knowing that the Curse Continent is a forbiddennd, they begin to sanction Maximus''s properties within their territory.
At first, Maximus thought it was a joke.
He didn''t evnlen care about his ie in Myriad World Mall, much less in the Etherium Realm.
However, thinking that it would be a loss of face if he didn''t do anything, Maximus also fought back.
Maximus first stopped the sale of resources from the Myriad World Mall.
Without the resources, the situation in the abyss became a little precarious.
Seeing this, Fen became a peacemaker and began to persuade him.
Unfortunately, Maximus was stubborn.
Unless those Apex Sovereigns who sanctioned him apologized, he wouldn''t budge.
As the situation in the abyss became more precarious they realized they couldn''t afford to fight with Maximus now.
They were still fighting with another dimension, in fighting would only benefit the enemy if it continued.
Coming to their senses, they sincerely apologize to Maximus.
Of course, deep down, they still loathed this rich man.
Temping their people with wealth andnd, the only thing they could do was grit their teeth.
Seeing their sincerity, Maximus generously forgave them.
Their sincerity, of course, came in the form of some tier 10 treasures that hade from the void.
These Apex Sovereigns had some good stuff hidden, making him a little interested.
Seeing they still had some hidden treasure, Maximus began offering them all kinds of resources to trade.
Unfortunately, they didn''t need anything, and wouldn''t budge or sell him anything.
Losing interest, Maximus continued to bezy.
Without the sanction of the Apex Sovereigns, the Etherium Realm returned to its peaceful appearance.
The only difference was the rampant activity of the Star Lords.
Not satisfied with the surrounding area, Maximus began to improve Star Ind.
Instead of limiting their movements around the Curse Continent, the entire chaotic sea became their ying ground.
Although it became more dangerous, the resources also became more abundant and unique.
Soon after a hundred years, Star Lords began to be an integral part of the world, like mages, knights, beasts, and gods.
It was no longer a mere profession but an alternative path.
Creating a new path, the World''s Will generously rewarded him with merit.
Unfortunately, Maximus no longer cared about such things.
He had already bought all he could in the merit exchange hall.
More merit no longer had any value besides directly absorbing it.
Besides being an integral part of the world, Star Lord Communities began to form.
From academies to specialized products and training exercises, it was no worse than any other path.
Bing a Star Lord also became so popr that even the Apex Sovereigns who had sanctioned it in the past eagerly let their descendants join the fray.
The treasures that could be found in the Chaotic Sea were all unique.
There were even some that couldn''t be bought in the Myriad World Mall.
With many Star Lords, some resources in the past that couldn''t be bought also became more avable.
Slowly, the Star Lords upy the chaotic sea, the uncharted sea of the Etherium Realm.
Chapter 374 Advance To Peak
Chapter 374 Advance To Peak
??One Hundred And Fifty Years Later...
In the Imperial Castle:
Maximus carefully sensed the flowing essence ofw in the world.
"Transcendence Mastery... How fascinating," Maximus mused.
For the first time, Maximus marveled at the beautiful structure of the Etherium Realm.
Differentws from different dimensions formpletews yet it didn''t copse.
If not for the interference of the abyss, sooner orter the Etherium Realm could advance to a tier 10 dimension purely with its structure.
"However, this world is too fragile..." Maximus frowned.
Although he had not yet advanced to tier 9, his control ofw was no lower than that of those ancient Apex Sovereigns, or perhaps even better.
As he felt the situation of the Etherium Realm, he could only shake his head.
Although merging four domains created the present Etherium Realm, it also left the world too bloated and fragile.
Thews were just merged together like ydough.
It''s too messy; just looking at it made Maximus feel as if he were in a shoddy house that would copse with a single touch.
He was simply amazed it couldst for a long time and even fought back the abyss, like a disabled fighting a professional boxer.
This goes to show, how much untapped potential Etherium Realm had left.
"No matter, I''ll fix itter."
With his mastery ofw and Valoros'' experiments as a reference, sorting out the Etherium Realm should be easy.
However, first, he needed to advance to tier 9.
Although he could already control the Essence of Law with his mastery, it was too inefficient to do anything.
Now that he mastered all 1,118 Essence of Law, creating the ninth chapter of ''Origin'' should be a quick.
Over the 150 years, with the poption explosion and the poprity of Star Lords, the Amalgamation of Will he received skyrocketed to an insane degree.
From 13 sextillion, he now had over 70 sextillion unit of Amalgamation of Will every day.
Creating the ninth chapter of ''Origin'' at the rate of 100 billion epochs every day, it would only take him a few months to finish.
"Let''s start..."
...
A few monthster.
Maximus looked in amazement at the ninth chapter of ''Origin'' while simultaneously gaining a deeper understanding of being at the apex.
The self-regtion and internalization ofw.
Advancing to tier 9 meant converting to a being ofw.
One would no longer be in the category of race, flesh, blood, or even soul.
The entire being, personality, and spirit would merge to be a matter ofw.
This essentially recing the Dimensional Laws with one''s own being.
"No wonder there can only be a limited number of Apex Sovereigns."
In each continent, there could only be 1,118 Apex Sovereigns controlling eachw.
Furthermore, because of the dimensional suppression, one could only be a master of onew.
No matter how talented one was, they could only be limited to onew.
Although it is said that specialization is better than master of all trades.
Maximus couldn''t do with just onew.
His path is the Origin; it should epass allws and phenomena.
Fortunately, he had a way to bypass the limit of dimension.
The World Tree, a tier 11 ultimate treasure with unlimited growth prospects.
It is capable of internalizing anyw, Maximus shouldn''t have any problem directly internalizing it as his own.
Maximus could even directly internalize all the hundred thousand Essence of Law present in all dimensions.
The only problem was that it was expensive.
If he internalized thew of the Etherium Realm, he only needed to wait for it to advance to tier 10, then he couldprehend the following state ofw, which is the Origin of Law.
However, internalizing thew of the World Tree, Maximus needed to personally invest to condense the essence ofw to the Origin of Law.
Thinking of the expenses he would need in the future, he couldn''t help but cringe.
"Huh~"
Taking a deep breath, Maximus decided.
Binding his future to a dimension would only limit his path.
Although it was a little more expensive, the limit would be up to him.
His goal is the peak; nothing should limit him; otherwise, he would only stop at tier 11 no matter what he did.
Looking at the World Tree in his palm, he seemed to witness a bottomless pit that couldn''t be filled.
"I hope you won''t disappoint me..."
...
Ten yearster.
Putting in massive system points and resources, Maximus began to cultivate the 1,118 Essence of Law present in the Etherium Realm.
With over 70 units of Amalgamation of Will every day, he didn''t have any problem when it came to system points and resources.
In just ten years, he condensed all thews present in the Etherium Realm.
Looking at the otherws besides the ones present in the Etherium Realm, Maximus could only sigh.
Although he could also internalize otherws for his use, he didn''t have enough time.
To internalize otherws, he needed to firstprehend them to transcendence and input them into his ''Origin'' cultivation technique.
It would take too much time, and he had a feeling he didn''t have much of it.
Tier 9 is self-regting and internalizing, meaning itsws would be part of the body.
In the past, when he absorbed elements not present in the world, they would immediately shatter and disperse in the world.
However, upon reaching tier 9, the dimensionalw could no longer interfere.
No matter what type of energy he absorbed, it would be contained in his body and wouldn''t disperse.
This is also why an Apex Sovereign is immortal.
The energy they absorb would be theirs; unless they use it, it won''t dissipate on its own.
They were basically robbers, robbing the worlds of their energy.
That''s why those ancient Apex Sovereigns were so suppressed that they could only send clones out to interact with the outside world.
Although it''s not as bad as when he was suppressed.
It was enough that they needed to resist all the time, being locked into seclusion.
"Huh~"Taking a deep breath, he turned his attention to the present.
Reminding his family of seclusion, Maximus began to internalize the 1,118ws inside the World Tree.
Maximus slowly reced the properties of his body withw.
Themon elements: Fire, Water, Wood, Earth...
The Rare Elements: Space, Time, Nether..
The Supreme Elements: Chaos, Creation, Fate...
With eachw, Maximus felt endless power coursing through him.
As he continued to internalize hisws, the crystallized will that surrounded his ''Origin'' also started to change.
Feeling the change was not causing harm, Maximus continued.
Law afterw merged into him, recing his flesh, blood, and soul.
...
Three yearster.
Inside the World Tree, an explosion of will and energy began to spread.
Resources and life that it passed through began to evolve and mutate, taking a leap of origin.
In the center of the explosion, Maximus silently breathed, making waves of energy each time.
Opening his eyes, a light shone through like a god descended from earth.
"Tier 9..." Maximus softly muttered.
Moving his hand, thew around began to stir.
"How fascinating!"
If previously Maximus felt like terraforming and while he controlled the Essence of Law,
Now, just with his thoughts, the Essence of Law moved like his arms and legs.
Exiting the inside of the World Tree, he saw his family waiting for him.
Seeing him, excitement appeared on their faces.
"Maximus!"
"Husband!"
"Dad!"
"Father!"
They greeted, as if asking if he sessfully advanced.
"I seeded!" Maximus said with a smile.
"Huh! That''s great!"
"We''re safe!"
"Hmph! It''s our turn to beat the abyss!"
Hearing something different, a frown appeared on his face.
"Abyss? Weren''t they beaten already?"
"What happened?"
"It''s the abyss; they invaded the Etherium Realm," Lux said with distress.
Three years ago, after his father''s seclusion, the abyss suddenly exploded with unprecedented power.
The abyss monsters that couldn''t keep up with their output suddenly multiplied in number and quality.
Their proud defensive territories in the Middle and Boundaryyers of the abyss copsed in just a few months.
If not for the emergency evacuation of the Etherium World''s will, they would have died there and then.
Seeing that they escaped, the abyss followed them and directly invading he Etherium Realm.
The only saving grace was, as their home court, the World''s Will was at full power.
Preventing the entry of any tier 9 abyss entity, the remaining abyss monsters could be wiped out with a wave of their hands.
However, as it continued, the Etherium Realm also began to weaken, like it was being sucked by the abyss.
Seeing their father exit cultivation, they seemed to see hope.
"Is that so..." Maximus frowned.
He thought that it would still be a few decades before the abyss gathered energy; he didn''t expect it to be so fast.
"What about Malgron? Where is he?"
"Uncle Malgron was still injured; he was recuperating in the castle," Liam said.
"Even Malgron couldn''t take it? Just how fierce is the abyss?"
"If you saw it, father, you would know the craziness of the abyss."
"Countless tier 9 abyss monsters and hundreds of abyss monarchs; Uncle Malgron fought them like a God of War without fear."
"Unfortunately, there are too many enemies; Uncle Malgron can only hold them off for a few months," Max sighed.
Until now, his eyes were still filled with admiration remembering the battle.
He excitedly wondered how his father would fare in the face of such enemies.
Chapter 375 Nexus Virtual Gateway
Chapter 375 Nexus Virtual Gateway
In a Tier 10 Healing Array,
Maximus looked at the floating blob of flesh as it slowly regenerated.
"Is this Malgron?"
"Yes, Uncle Malgron was sent here by the World''s Will."
"At the beginning, Uncle Malgron was just a blob of energy; it seems that the regeneration process is proceeding quite well," Liam exined.
"Is that so?" Maximus muttered in amazement.
Just with the state of Malgron, he estimated the intensity of battle.
It must be grueling beyond words, fortunately under the care of the World''s Will Malgron survived.
"Let me heal you..."
Putting his hands, Maximus began to absorb the abyss aura attached to his flesh piece by piece.
The reason Malgron couldn''t fully heal was because of these abyssal auras.
They were like aggregates devouring all energy it touched.
It''s amazing how despite this, Malgron was able to hold on and even regenerate.
Removing all the abyssal aura, the surroundingw began to surge as Malgron''s body quickly reconstructed out of thin air.
"Huh~ Alive!" Malgron shouted, stretching his body.
"Wee back to the world," Maximus greeted.
"So it''s you, thanks," Malgron nodded, seeing Maximus.
"No worries, but I must say, it seems that the abyss has done a great deal to you," Maximus joked, mocking Malgron''s a little.
Although ording to his sons, there are countless tier 9 Abyss Monsters and Abyss Monarchs.
With Malgron''s strength, there should be no problem fending off the enemy and escaping unscathed.
"Hey, you didn''t know there is a tier 10 Abyss God there; I couldn''t even survive a few punches," Malgron sighed, remembering the battle.
Initially, he was enjoying a hearty fight after a long time; who knew that a monster would pop out of nowhere?
A tier 10 Abyss God, an invincible Abyss Monster in its rank.
He was barely holding on, fighting hundreds of Abyss Monarchs, how could he still fight an Abyss God?
"There is also a tier 10 Abyss God?" Maximus frowned.
He thought there were only tier 10 Abyss Monsters at most; he didn''t expect that even an Abyss God was present.
"What about tier 11 Abyss Creatures, did you see one?"
"No, the energy gathered by the abyss is simply not enough."
"It''s already a miracle that they were able to gather energy for a tier 10 Abyss God to pass through."
Hearing that there isn''t a tier 11 abyss monster, Maximus heaved a sigh of relief.
Tier 11 abyss monsters were in another league.
They are unique abyssal creatures with titles of their own.
Once they appeared, even a tier 10 Dimension would be brought to its knees.
Much less a tier 9 Dimension that was barely hanging by, once this kind of creature appeared, there was no use in asking for help.
Thinking about asking for help, he opened the Myriad World Mall.
"Is it still the same? You haven''t updated it yet?"
"Oh, I forgot," Malgron said, scratching his head.
He was having the time of his life fighting such an exciting battle; where could he still remember this small detail?
Seeing Malgron''s expression, Maximus knew he was justzy.
Manipting the Myriad World Mall, he allowed it to calibrate, scanning their dimensional coordinates and finding its main server.
[Myriad World Mall Calibrating...]
[Scanning Coordinates...]
[Connecting to the main server...]
[Quantum Link Connected...]
[Nexus Virtual Gateway... Activated.]
[Whether to connect?"]
"So it''s no longer text but a virtual world?" Maximus muttered, seeing the textual form of the panel disappear.
Suddenly, a virtual little fairy appeared in front of him.
"Hello, I''m a Nexus Fairy, Jixie!"
"The host could only ess the virtual shortcuts once he registered." she continued.
"Jixie? But I didn''t buy a fairy guide? Furthermore, a nexus fairy?"
"It''s been detected that the host of this Nexus Virtual Gateway owns over 100 septillion dimensional coins, thus Jixie is summoned."
"Furthermore, Nexus Fairy is the highest tier of guide fairy; the Host just needs to ask, and I can do anything."
"I see..." Maximus nodded in understanding.
Because he often needed to buy resources to feed the World Tree, he deposited hundreds of septillion coins in the Myriad World Mall.
"What happened to my transdimensional system now? Can you tell me its function?"
"There are too many functions, Host."
"For now, the host should register his identity in the Interdimensional Council."
"Hmm, do you want to go together?" He asked Liam and Malgron.
"Sure," Malgron readily nodded, seeing his transdimensional system updated too.
However, unlike Maximus, he didn''t have free guide fairies.
Due to hisvish spending over the years, there were only a few sextillion dimensional coins remaining in his bnce.
Meanwhile, upon hearing his father''s invitation, Liam paused.
"Can I?"
His father hadn''t given him a copy of the transdimensional system yet, so he doubted if he coulde.
"Jixie, give my son a quota for the Nexus Virtual Gateway," Maximus said, seeing Liam''s concern.
Previously he hadn''t given more copies of the Myriad World Mall, because it could trigger the automatic exposure of their dimensional coordinates.
Now that everything is revealed, giving another copy is not a problem.
"Right away, Host."
"The Host can also give quotas to all the living beings in this dimension."
"ording to the dimensional scan, there are over 750 Septillion beings eligible to use the Nexus Virtual Gateway."
"You can scan the whole Etherium Realm?" Maximus asked in shock.
One had to know that the Etherium Realm is measured in trillions of light-years.
For Jixie to be able to scan the whole dimension in an instant, can only mean she had the capability of a tier 11 treasure.
"Yes, although the Etherium Realm is close to the size of a tier 10 dimension, it''s just a mere speck of dustpared to a tier 12 dimension."
"Jixie is a Nexus Fairy, so she should be able to do this much," Jixie said as if it were normal.
"Then do you have anybat power?" Maximus asked.
If Jixie hadbat power, then he wouldn''t need to do anything.
Having the capability of a tier 11 treasure, killing some misceneous abyss monsters shouldn''t be difficult.
"No, Host, ording to Nexus code, we guide fairies is forbidden from ever harming any being under any circumstances."
"However, if the Host wanted to escape this ce, then Jixie can easily do so."
"I can even take you to our home dimension! There should be a lot of fairies that would like the host!" Jixie said, looking at Maximus as if he were a treasure.
Fairies, specifically guide fairies, love wealth very much.
Thus, knowing Maximus''s wealth, Jixie couldn''t help but rmend a few of her sisters.
"What about the dimensional bondage? Isn''t it said that one couldn''t get out of their dimension before reaching tier 10?"
"This is not a problem, Host. The only reason why an individual couldn''t go out of his or her dimension is because their origin is fused in the said dimension."
"Leaving the dimension ther were born in would lead to all kinds ofplexities, ones even we fairies couldn''t solve."
"However, the Nexus Gateway has already solved this problem."
"By linking one''s origin to the system, the host could travel to any dimension while remaining connected to their dimension."
"I see... It''s like transmitting the physical body while leaving the origin in the said dimension."
"How about it, Host? Do you want to travel to other dimensions?" Jixie, forgetting Maximus hadn''t registered yet.
"I still need to do something," Maximus shook his head.
"As for giving others a quota, let those tier 9 powerhouses taste it first," Maximus said after thinking.
Giving all the beings in the Etherium Realm a quota of the Nexus Virtual Gateway would only lead to confusion.
With everyone having a transdimensional system, the chaos would be something he couldn''t control.
They should first solve the abyss problem before making this massive change.
"Done, Host. Should we get going?"
"Yes," Maximus said, looking at Liam and Malgron.
"Let''s go to..."
...
Nexus Virtual Gateway:
Inside the virtual world, a massive number of beings of different races and dimensions walk around leisurely.
In such an endless world, building after building could be seen, each with unique features fascinating the masses.
The noise from the vehicles, the air flowing around, everything felt so familiar yet unique.
"Wee to the Nexus Virtual Dimension, Host!" Jixie weed.
"Right now, we are in the Primal Nexus Domain, the birthce of this dimensional virtual world!"
"Enough of that, where do we register?" Malgron interrupted.
This fairy was talking endlessly that he was developing a callus in his ears.
He even contemted if he should buy a guide fairy in the future.
"Hmph! I''m talking to my host, Ugly Poor Mister!" Jixie said, rolling her eyes.
"Anyway, should I take you to register, Host?" Jixie said, ttering Maximus.
"Alright." Maximus nodded, nearlyughing at Malgron.
"What a bitch!" Malgron murmured, hearing Jixie''s biased towards Maximus.
Soon Jixie teleported them to one of the highest buildings in ce.
"Interdimensional Council?" Maximus muttered reading the sign.
"The Interdimensional Council is one of the three overlords of the dimensional alliance."
"Host should be careful not to be disrespectful inside..." Jixie advice
The dimensional alliance is an alliance of all dimensional forces in their ne of existence.
Among the three overlords, the Interdimensional Council is the one that manages and keeps everything in order.
Everyw, rule, and regtion is for them to decide and implement.
Offending the Interdimensional Council, even a tier 11 being would have a hard time surviving.
"I know, let''s go inside..."
Chapter 376 Absolute Law
Chapter 376 Absolute Law
Entering the Interdimensional Council, they were greeted by a long line, busy with different affairs.
"Do you have a faster way?" Maximus asked, seeing the line.
If they honestly line up, it would probably take a few weeks before it was even their turn.
With the currey situation of the Etherium Realm, they didn''t have that luxury to wait.
"Don''t worry, we will take the VIPne!" Jixie said.
Leading them to another path, they arrived in a luxuriously decorated office.
This time, there were almost no beings scrambling to line up.
"Hello, Your Excellencies, what can I do for you?" An assistant with elf-like ears greeted them.
"We would like to register our identities."
"Are you new users?" She asked in surprise.
To be able to go in the VIPne, they must have iparable status in the alliance.
Being new users, despite their status, they must be either very wealthy or have unusual identities.
Seeing a Nexus Fairy obediently guiding them, confirmed her suspicions.
"Yes."
"Pleasee with me," The assistant hurriedly bowed and guided them to the registration area.
"So what do we need to do?" Sitting around, Maximus asked.
"First, input all your details here," the assistant said, sending them a notification panel.
[Origin Dimension:
Coordinates:
Name:
Tier:
...]
Filling up the form, they waited as it was being processed.
"Done," the assistant said, seeing no problem.
Suddenly, the assistant pulled up a diamond-shaped crystal shining with blinding light.
"This is the Interdimensional Council Crystal Authority, It contains all the rules of the Dimensional alliance from major to misceneous ones."
"It''s also an identification crystal, that can be used to pass through the custom in the territory of the Dimensional Alliance."
"Once found that you vited aw, this would change color which can only return to normal after the punishment is imposed andpleted."
"That''s it." Maximus nodded, as they took each of the crystal.
"Next, you need toplete a Vow, just repeat after me."
"I, Sharmaine, promise to abide by the..."
"Do we need to do this?" Maximus hurriedly stopped upon hearing that they needed to vow.
Feeling that the binding force of the vow was stronger than the Etherium Realm World Will, he couldn''t help but be cautious.
"Your Excellency, this is a mandatory process in the Interdimensional Council."
"Each individual living in the area of the Dimensional Alliance needed toplete this ceremony to be an official member."
"Even if you don''t continue this ceremony, your ''Origin'' has already been marked by the absolutew of the Interdimensional Council," the assistant exined.
The Interdimensional Council didn''t be the one to managew and rules because of its strength but because of its leader.
The Prima Obolus, the light and justice; one of the tier 12 beings in their ne of existence who manages the absolutew in all dimensions.
All the rules andws he proposes are absolute and shall be followed by those who know them.
Diving inside the Nexus Virtual Gateway, a part of Dimensional Alliance territory, means you know thisw and are ready to obey it.
Unless one is a void beast or a being from an undiscovered dimension, knowledge of this ismon sense.
Seeing Maximus and the others so resistant, she was puzzled.
Meanwhile, hearing her words, Maximus and Malgron frowned.
Sensing their ''Origin'', they noticed a trace of causalitytching onto it.
Liam on the otherhand was just puzzled, not able to sensing anything.
"This is troublesome..." Maximus thought.
Following the rules of someone was something he frowned upon, much less Malgron, who had always been wild and free.
Fortunately, it seems that thisw of causality was not that strong and couldn''t harm them.
It would only mark you as a sinner to be hunted by thew enforcers.
Furthermore, Maximus felt that if he reached tier 10, he couldpletely remove this causality.
Finally, after a bit of struggle, having no choice they followed the assistant''s words, vowing to follow the absolutew set by the Interdimensional Council.
This vow strengthened the causality and imposed one Absolute Law.
"This," feeling such a strong causality, Maximus and Malgron''s face bes gloomy.
They felt that this causality could harm them if vited.
Fortunately, after recalling the absolutew, they heaved a sigh of relief.
It''s not so outrageous, like no killing, no fighting, and such.
It was only one simplew: ''Thou shalt not bring destruction to any dimension.''
This didn''t mean you couldn''t conquer or attack a dimension.
It simply meant you couldn''t destroy it, causing the dimension to copse and disintegrate.
For the life inside it, you could do whatever you wanted.
Apparently, destroying a dimension was so rampant that an Absolute Law was made specifically for it.
After all, the origin of a dimension was a panacea that could upgrade anything, from physique, talent, affinity, weapon, treasures, and such.
This way of practice also divided the forces in their ne of existence into two parts:
The Devourers and the Dimensional Alliance.
These Devourers were the beings to be killed and hunted by the alliance.
They were the enemies that disrupted the bnce of their ne of existence, devouring many dimensions.
After this Absolute Law, the other rules of the Interdimensional Council were irrelevant.
You could follow them or disregard them, depending on your capability.
As long as you''re tough and discrete enough, the interdimensional council rules were just written words.
After registering their identity, they left the Interdimensional Council building.
"Jixie, where do we ask for help when a devourer is attacking our dimension?" Maximus asked.
Devourers are divided into three factions: the Abyss, The Zerg, and the Void Beast.
The rest are wild powerhouses who delve into various taboos and are wanted by the Dimensional Alliance.
Knowing that the urrence of their dimension was quitemon, there should be a protocol ormon practice to solve this disaster.
"The host could go to the Interdimensional Sentinel Guardians, a branch of the Interdimensional Council."
"Where is that?"
"It''s on the other side of the building," Jixie said, pointing to a building a few blocks away.
"Then let''s go."
...
"The help would arrive a thousand epochster?" Maximus repeated with a frown.
"Yes, we are a busy group and can''t just help anyone anytime."
"You should be grateful that we would even offer help," the man said arrogantly.
"Is that so?" Maximus muttered, feeling it was a waste of time.
Sinceing into this building, they were showered with coldness and indifference.
Knowing they hade from a tier 9 dimension, they looked at them like they weremoners.
If not for Jixie making an appointment, they wouldn''t even meet anyone to entertain them.
"Yes, there are too many tier 9 dimensions being attacked by the Abyss. We didn''t have time to rescue just anyone anytime," the man saidzily.
A few tier 9 dimensions being destroyed were not within his care.
Anyway, this kind of dimension was asmon as he could count.
If not for the Nexus Fairy making a mandatory appointment, he wouldn''t even be here.
"Just register the coordinates of your dimension and wait for reinforcement," the man said as he walked out.
Seeing his attitude, Malgron nearly exploded, wanting to kill such a presumptuous being.
"Rx," Maximus said, holding him back.
"What are you scared of? It was merely a tier 10 being," Malgron asked with a frown.
Although he was defeated by a tier 10 Abyss God, it was because it was invincible in its tier.
As for an ordinary tier 10 being, Malgron was confident he could kill a few.
"It''s not worth it," Maximus shook his head.
Although harming an official is not an absolutew, it''s still within the rules.
If caught, you would be sentenced to a certain prison time andpensation.
Of course, if you had enough evidence, you could also appeal in the interdimensional court for some justice.
But as a branch of the Interdimensional Council, one could only wish for winning.
"Hmph!" Malgron harrumphed in dissatisfaction.
Seeing this, Maximus just smiled helplessly.
They were powerless now and couldn''t be reckless.
Although he could also kill these tier-10 beings, the one behind them was something he couldn''t afford to offend.
"Jixie, is there any other way we can get help immediately?"
"The host couldmission it in the Mercenary Alliance, although it''s expensive, it''s fast."
"Mercenary Alliance? What group is this?"
"The Mercenary Alliance is a faction only second to the three overlords."
"It''s thergest mercenary organization with members from all over our ne of existence."
"It is said that the Mercenary Alliance could solve anything as long as there is enough money."
"That''s it!" Maximus nodded in satisfaction.
This is the kind of organization he wanted, only talking about money and more money.
No matter your status and strength, as long as you have money, you are a god.
"Teleport us directly to the ce," Maximus said immediately, not wanting to stay any longer in this cursed ce.
"Right away, host!"
Chapter 377 Mercenary Alliance
Chapter 377 Mercenary Alliance
??Mercenary Alliance:
Inside was a sea of people with varying strengths from tier 7 to tier 11.
Each was going about their own business, posting and looking for missions.
It was so lively inside that the gloominess they encountered earlier quickly disappeared.
"Hey, are you three new here?" Suddenly, a man came up to them.
Behind him was his sqaud, looking at them with interest.
"Yes."
"Oh, that''s great. I''m Valor."
"Seeing your strength, how about you join our squad?"
"No, thanks," Maximus shook his head, looking for where he couldmission a task.
"Don''t be in a hurry. You should hear the benefits of our squad first." Valor repeated with a smile.
"No," Maximus said as they walked away.
"Hey! I advise you to listen first," Valor said coldly, as his smile vanished.
His squadmates also stop speaking, as they surrounded Maximus.
"Brat, you should listen to someone stronger than you," one of them adviced coldly.
"What''s this?" Maximus paused, taking a look at them.
Based on the force they emitted, most of them were at tier 10 realm.
Seeing their greedy looks looking a Jixie, he understood.
It seemed that a Nexus Fairy was not as simple as he thought.
A Nexus Fairy is an indicator of wealth, with such weak strengths, they were like sheep walking into a wolve''s den.
Although one couldn''t die in this virtual dimension, tracking someone to their own home was just a few pushes of buttons and some money.
"We are just asking nicely for you to listen," Valor continued with a smile.
"And?" Maximus asked impatiently.
"I¡ª" Before Valor finished speaking a voice interrupted.
"Maximus quit wasting time talking to these clowns," Malgron urged, seeing Maximus stop.
"Oh, right." Maximus nodded and followed the two.
Meanwhile, seeing Maximus and hispanion act so arrogantly, their faces darkened with killing intent.
"You¡ª!"
Unfortunately, before they could speak, a notification panel smacked them out of reality.
[You are kicked out of the Nexus Gateway.]
[You are banned for a 100 days, Please wait or paypensation before entering.]
Looking at the notification, they could only hold back their anger, destroying everything in the room.
"Just wait, I''ll destroy you if I get the chance." Valor muttered after venting.
"Fairy Lix, search for information about that man earlier," Valor said coldly, remembering Maximus.
After waiting for a while, his guide fairy looked at him helplessly.
"Host, the person you''re looking for is not simple. It requires 100 septillion dimensional coins to search."
"What?!" Valor muttered in shock.
Tracking someone''s coordinates only required money; however, the amount depended on the privacy measures that a person had bought prior.
Otherwise, privacy measures will depend on wealth, power, and status of an individual.
As a tier 10 being and a leader of a tier 10 squad, his privacy protection measures cost only 10 septillion.
He didn''t expect that a tier 9 weakling could have such a high amount of privacy.
"What about the man next to him?" Valor said, remembering Malgron.
"Inquiring Private Information..."
"Host, the person you are looking for needs 1 septillion dimensional coins to view."
"Another one?!"
Usually, a tier 9 individual only has a few quintillion dimensional coins'' worth of privacy.
He didn''t expect to encounter such a stumbling block one after another.
However, the more special their identity was, the more curious Valor became.
In his bank ount were a few septillions he saved after countless sacrifices.
Gritting his teeth, he spent a septillion to inquire about Malgron''s identity.
"Etherium Realm...Invasion of Abyss...A few septillion properties."
"Huh?! Ultimate Physique?! Supreme Grade?!"
"No wonder it''s so expensive!" Golrus muttered with excitement.
In their ne of existence, an Ultimate Physique also means a son of dimension.
Contrary to what most civilizations think, an Ultimate Physique is not so rare.
It''s just that many were too weak, or they died too early for the Ultimate Physique to show or even activate their power.
ording to the documentation of the Dimensional Alliance, Ultimate Physique is divided into four grades: Heroic, Mythic, Supreme, and Origin.
Heroic, and Mythic Grade Ultimate Physiques are quitemon, with millions and billions of them spread all over the alliance.
Top families in tier 12 dimensions can produce them however much they wanted just by giving birth and spreading their branches.
As for Supreme Ultimate Physique, it is so rare that it is considered a once-in-an-era prodigy.
It needed millions to billions of epochs to produce aSupreme Physique, causing a significant stir in the alliance once it appeared.
However, it''s been countless epochs since the Alliance was established; a once-in-an-era urrence was no longer special.
So much so that even the protection measures can be essed by him, Valor.
"Huh~ This is my era!" Valor breathed heavily as he held back his excitement.
He was from one of the top families in a tier 12 dimension.
Initially, he had a Heroic Ultimate Physique, but using the forbidden method of his family, he could swallow Malgron''s Physique and enhance his own.
He estimated that after he swallowed Malgron''s Physique, his Heroic Ultimate Physique would reach at least Mythic Grade!
As for the danger or if he would be caught by the alliance, he justughed.
Although Malgron had a Supreme Ultimate Physique, it meant nothing if he was weak.
Furthermore, with methods and connections from his family, the alliance sentinels could only dream of catching him in the act.
"Hehe~ What a good baby!"
Remembering Maximus, Valor wondered if he also had a Supreme Ultimate Physique.
As for Origin Grade Ultimate Physique, it never crossed his mind.
Origin Grade Ultimate Physique is also called the Firstborn Physique, equivalent to the physical form of their ne of existence.
Each one was unique, and each appearance would cause turmoil and revolutionize the trend of time.
The Abyss, Void Beasts, Zerg, and even the Dimensional Alliance''s three overlords all possess Origin Grade Ultimate Physiques that ruled over their ne of existence.
Getting Malgron''s dimensional coordinates, Valor needed to prepare for the uing attack.
"Just wait..."
...
Meanwhile, after banning Valor and his squadmates, Maximus and his group arrived at the Mission Hall.
With Jixie''s help, they managed to meet up with this branch Mercenary Alliance manager.
"Hello, I''m Kaisin. What I can help you with?"
"We would like to consign a mission to expel an Abyss invasion," Maximus said directly.
As time went by, they felt the Etherium Realm getting weaker and weaker.
Every second, minute, and hour they spent came at the cost of their dimension''s life.
Maximus could only admire the tenacity of their money-
grubbing dimensional world''s will.
Holding off arge number of tier 9 Abyss monsters and an invincible tier 10 Abyss God, it was a miracle that it was still standing strong.
"Abyss invasion? Can you borate?" Kaisin asked slowly, guiding them to sit.
"It''s a tier 9 abyss dimension that managed to open a dimensional portal."
"Now, the Abyss contained countless tier 9 Abyss monsters and a tier 10 Abyss God."
"Abyss God!" Kaisin said in shock.
An Abyss God, this invincibility that even a normal tier 11 individual had a hard time dealing with.
Kaisin could only pity their luck, having been invaded by such horror.
"An Abyss invasion of this grade is equivalent to an S-Level mission, which has a minimum consignment fee of 100 septillion dimensional coins."
"Based on your needs, you need at least 700 septillion dimensional coins to fully wipe out the invading Abyss from your dimension," Kaisin quickly calcted.
Although she pitied their luck, she remained professional, calcting up the price.
Hearing it, Maximus and Malgron looked dazed.
700 septillion?! Where would they find that?!
Even if they sold off their dimension, they doubted it could fetch that much.
Liam, on the other hand, stayed silent.
He couldn''t fathom howrge a number a septillion was.
The budget of the empire was only a few sextillion, and he was already overwhelmed by it.
He couldn''t imagine how muchrger a number of septillions was.
"What if we only wanted the Abyss God to be eliminated?" Maximus asked.
Although he could borrow that amount ording to Jixie, he was not willing to pay such arge sum to save his dimension.
If that were the case, Maximus could just buy a tier 9 dimension for a few octillion dimensional coins.
Buying and selling dimensions was like buying a house in the alliance.
Except for a tier 12 dimension, even tier 11 dimensions could be sold with enough money.
Although it would cost some money to transfer their Origin from one dimension to another, at least he would own that dimension a hundred percent.
Not like Etherium Realm, which had the world''s will always sits on top of his head.
After all, it''s rare for a dimension to have a will of its own, much less a lower-rank domain.
Hearing his proposal, Kaisin quickly calcted the estimated amount to be paid.
"If it''s only to eliminate the tier 10 Abyss God, you only need 100-150 septillion dimensional coins."
"Hmm, this is a little more affordable," Maximus nodded, hearing the price.
Chapter 378 Betting 100 Septillion
Chapter 378 Betting 100 Septillion
Seeing Maximus agree to the price without a second thought, Malgron was a little stunned.
Over 100 septillion dimensional coins!
In his lifetime, he had only ever been able to save a little over 50 septillion worth of resources.
He didn''t expect Maximus who just advanced to tier 9, to be able to easily afford that amount.
While thinking about what sort of gimmicks Maximus had to earn such arge amount of money.
Maximus quickly finished consigning a mission to expel the abyss from Kaisin.
"Thank you for your trust, Your Excellency Maximus," Kaisin said looking at the deposited money.
Mercenary Guild takes a 10 percentmission in all of its activity, 150 septillion dimensional coins is equivalent to 15 septillions earned.
"I''ll inform you once there is a suitable mercenary squad willing to ept the mission." Kaisn said with a smile.
"When do you think that will be?" Maximus asked in hurry.
"It''ll be shortly. Just give us a few days," Kaisin said with a smile.
Maximus chose the highest advisable mission reward.
With such a price, even a top mercenary squad would surely be attracted.
"That''s good." Maximus nodded.
However, looking at his bnce which shrank from over 180 septillions to 30 septillions, he sighed a little.
To this day, he could receive over 70 sextillion units of amalgamation of will.
With a one-to-one ratio to dimensional coins, he could earn over 100 septillion dimensional coins in just over four years.
Spending such an amount to solve the trouble in the Etherium Realm was nothing.
If it wasn''t too expensive, he would have even bought aplete package directly wiping out the abyss from the Etherium realm.
After settling down the mission, the three went on to explore the Nexus Virtual Word.
Unfortunately they didn''t have enough time and can only walk around for a few hours.
Meanwhile, with itchy hands, Malgron quickly found thergest arena in the Primal Nexus Domain.
"This guy is really a fighting maniac..." Maximus sighed, seeing Malgron''s eagerness.
Just earlier, he was still a blob of flesh.
Now, he couldn''t wait to fight immediately.
Seeing him walk at the backstage of the areana, Maximus can only shake his head.
"Should we bet, Dad?" Liam quietly suggested, seeing the betting area.
"Of course!"
As long as Malgron''s enemy was not an invincible existence like the Abyss God, even if it was a tier 10 individual, Maximus dared to bet all his wealth that Malgron would win.
"Wee to Primal Arena. What can I help you with?" the betting staff asked.
"We would like to bet on number 111156."
"Sure, for number 111156, we have four betting choices."
"Win the finals with a 1:50 ratio."
"Draw in the finals with a 1:40 ratio."
"Pass the qualifying round with a 1:10 ratio."
As apetition where most participants is at tier 10.
Malgron being only at tier 9 realm give him high odds.
Seeing the odds, Maximus quickly chose for Malgron to win the finals, betting 100 septillion dimensional coins.
He even had Jixie borrow quick credit from the dimensional bank to bet.
If not for the limit, Maximus would have dared to bet octillions of dimensional coins.
Unfortunately, the arena betting limit for neers is 100 septillion.
"This!" Seeing the amount of the bet, the staff went silent, not knowing whether to approve it or not.
Fortunately, the arena manager saw the amount and quickly teleported to the betting area.
"Are you the gentleman who bet 100 septillion dimensional coins?" the manager asked with interest.
"Yes, is there a problem?" Maximus asked, thinking he might have bet too much.
"No, no, I''m merely curious," the manager said, confirming Maximus was serious.
Although the bet Maximus made wasn''t the highest, it was for an unknown fighter.
The fighting event Malgron attended was the highest event in the Primal Arena, adder fight with over 1,024 fighters, the Primal Feast.
In the qualifying round, there were trillions of fighters vying for the 1,024 spots that would determine the strongest in their Virtual dimension.
Seeing Malgron, the fighter Maximus bet on, was only tier 9.
The manager doubted why Maximus had such high confidence to bet such arge amount.
...
Meanwhile, after betting such an amount, Maximus got bored.
"Do you want to stay here?" Maximus asked Liam.
He already missed his family.
After he broke through, he hurriedly arranged for the invasion of the abyss.
From updating the Myriad World Mall, registering their identity, and posting missions, Maximus was a little tired.
He didn''t even have time to test his strength because of such a hurry.
"No, I''ll go back with you, Father," Liam shook his head.
There were still too many affairs in the Empire that he needed to arrange.
Because of the abyss invasion, the Empire had to shrink its defense and expel abyss monsters out of the city and various resource points.
A tier 9 empire array was simply useless against the indiscriminate invasion of the abyss.
Even the barrier of the Etherium realm was having a hard time, much less a simple empire array.
If not for the foundation of the Empire, the cursed continent would be in chaos right now.
"Then let''s go back."
Sending a note to Malgron, Maximus, and Liam returned to the Etherium realm.
...
A little earlier...
Arcane Continent, Origin Domain.
Deep in the arcane tower, folded within multipleyers of space.
Fen was in deep seclusion, resisting the suppression of the world andprehending what lies beyond the essence of thew.
Suddenly, a notification appeared before his consciousness, breaking his concentration.
[User found...
Whether to bind the Transdimensional System?]
''What is this?'' he thought.
''Transdimensional System?''
Looking at the blob of energyposed of a multitude ofws, Fen became curious.
"Bind," he answered without hesitation.
[Binding Transdimensional System...]
[Locking on to the main server...]
[Nexus Virtual Gateway Activated!]
[Whether to connect?]
"Connect."
Suddenly, he felt his consciousness getting wrapped as it teleported to another world.
Looking around, he saw a sign saying: Wee to the Primal Nexus Virtual Domain!
"Where is this?"
Investigating the ce, Fen began asking around and exploring the ce.
After stumbling around Fen managed to reach the Interdimensional Council.
"This is the building," the man he asked for directions said.
"Thanks," Fen said.
After days of a grueling journey, he finally reached the starting point.
In this virtual world, Fen couldn''t ess anything without registering his identity.
Even entering a restaurant, he would be met with ''ess denied''.
Without knowing the cause, it took him a few days to realize that he needed to register his identity before doing anything else.
Such an inconvenience, without even a notification, made him a little irritable.
Going inside, he saw a long line of beings from all over the dimension, making his frown deeper.
"Hey there, you can line up here!" a man invited.
Fen nodded and joined the line.
"I''m Alder from Sria Realm, a tier 11 dimension."
"Fen from Etherium Realm, a tier 9 dimension."
"Oh? A tier 9 dimension? It seems that you are lucky," Alder said thoughtfully.
"Lucky? What do you mean?" Fen frowned, sensing something in his words.
"Ah, I''m sorry. I mean you are lucky your dimension has found its way to the alliance." "Due to the massive number of tier 9 Dimensions, most of them was unknown, never seeing the light of our ine of existence."
Alder didn''t mean to look down on a tier 9 dimension or anything.
For a tier 12 dimension, all dimensions below them are backward.
Thus, no matter how backward Fen''s dimension was, he didn''t dare unt his origin.
Furthermore, feeling his unfathomable strength, Alder could only show respect.
"Alliance? Can you tell me about all of this?" Fen couldn''t help his curiosity and asked.
Soon Alder''s endless chatter began.
He exined about the Transdimensional tform, the dimensional alliance, devourers, rules, three overlords, and more.
When it was Fen''s turn, he quickly registered his identity.
Exiting the Nexus Virtual Gateway, Fen couldn''t help but smile wryly.
"I didn''t expect my son-inw to have such a secret."
After connecting various dots and looking at the individuals registered in their dimension, Fen managed to trace the cause and effect back to Maximus.
Thinking of the reaction of the various Apex Sovereigns after knowing this, Fen couldn''t help but sigh.
"What a troublesome son-inw..."
...
After exiting the Nexus Virtual Gateway, Maximus quickly went to his wives.
Clueless about the chaos he caused, he continued to indulge in pleasure.
After the Apex Sovereigns explored the Interdimensional System, they managed to know the real price of the resources Maximus sold to them.
Seeing a two to a hundred times price difference, they couldn''t help but rage, knowing that Maximus scammed them big time.
However, remembering Maximus strength and the abyss invasion, they managed to hold back.
Infighting would only damage themselves.
Solving the abyss invasion now was the first priority.
Initially, they were bing more and more hopeless with the situation.
However, with the appearance of this transdimensional system, they found new hope.
Thinking about this, their anger with Maximus vanished a little.
Scamming them was his ability and luck; they could only me themselves for falling into such a pit.
With excitement and new hope, they began to dive down and explore the world outside their dimension.
Chapter 379 Preparation To Raid The Abyss
Chapter 379 Preparation To Raid The Abyss
A few dayster, Kaisin from the Mercenary Alliance notified Maximus that they had found a squad willing to take on his task.
Seeing that a squad wanted to ept his task, Maximus quickly agreed to meet.
He also informed the Apex Sovereigns to prepare to raid the abyss.
These days, he was not idle.
Knowing that many Apex Sovereigns hated him for scamming them.
He quickly informed them about himmissioning a task to expel the Abyss God.
Spending over 150 septillion dimensional coins, Maximus wouldn''t just hide behind the scenes and do good deeds.
If he wanted to conquer the whole Etherium realm, he couldn''t just show strength.
He also needed to show his generosity, leadership, and various capabilities.
After preparing, he called Jixie to take him directly to the Mercenary Alliance.
...
Mercenary Alliance.
"Hello, Your Excellency!" Kaisin greeted.
"Hmm, can you tell me about the squad willing to take on the task of killing the Abyss God?"
"Sure, the squad that is willing to take on your task is The Glory Squad."
"It''s one of the strongest mercenary squads in our Primal Nexus Domain,posed of 50 invincible tier 10 level powerhouses."
"Invincible level powerhouses? What a tone,"
Invincible level powerhouse are those invincible individuals in their realm.
Unless they fought someone on the same level of invincibility, no matter how many enemies they had, as long as it was in the same realm, they were unbeatable.
"This is indeed a bit of bragging, however, as one of the top squads, they still have what it takes."
"Each of them was at peak tier 10, touching the power of the river ofw."
"Furthermore, their squad leader possesses a mythical grade ultimate physique, making their squad stronger," Kaisin exined.
"Oh? I can''t wait to see if it''s true..."
Speaking of the grade of his physique, he got to know that it was one of the firstborn ultimate physiques.
After being marked by causality because of his ignorance, Maximus began to study the Dimensional Alliance''s history and various rules.
Advancing to tier 9, his independent learning consciousness couldprehend a trillion epochs worth of information every day.
However, because he could only receive over 70 sextillion system points every day, he could only study about 200 billion epochs worth of information every day.
Fortunately, it''s enough; after a few days, Maximus got to know the history of the Dimensional Alliance from the inside and out.
From various institutions, groups, top families, hidden rules, etc., Maximus became a top schr in just a few days.
ording to the history he read, there had only been a few dozen instances of the appearance of the firstborn physique.
Each of them was a treasure of the Dimensional Alliance, guarding itsrge expanse of territory.
Unfortunately, due to various incidents, today, fewer than a dozen individuals are alive that possess first-born physique.
Realizing the preciousness of his physiques, Maximus quickly prepared various countermeasures.
First is the privacy protection measure; this function of the Nexus Virtual Gateway was the bane of all weak dimensions.
Once someone joined the alliance, their dimension and its creatures get scanned and inputted into the database.
Once someone is interested, they could buy the dimension''splete information, from all its powerhouses to all of its resources.
This would then be used to corrupt the beings in that dimension for transactions and profits.
Most dimensions that were being sold off were victims of this scheme.
To prevent this from being rampant causing chaos to the alliance, privacy protection insurance came into being.
An individual or a dimension could buy a level of privacy protection insurance to make it harder and more expensive for others to buy their information.
Not only would it lower such urrences, it would also earn the Dimensional Alliance a ton of wealth from protection money.
Unfortunately, this is not enough for him.
No matter how high the protection measure he bought, once someone got interested, there was no telling what they would do.
Not wanting to put his life in others'' hands, he quickly tinkered with the transdimensional system.
With experience from modifying the Myriad World Mall, feeding false information into the Nexus Virtual Gateway Database was a breeze.
First, he quickly modified the grade of his physique and changed it to Supreme Grade.
Although he wanted to hide his talent, he didn''t want to hide it too much.
This would only make him look weak, looking to be bullied.
He also modified Skye and Lilith''s information and changed their physique to Heroic Grade Ultimate Physiques.
Skye''s Physique, Dimensional Immortality, is at the Supreme grade, the same as Malgron''s.
While Lilith''s Physique is surprisingly a firstborn or Origin Grade physique.
This made him amazed at the luck of the Etherium realm.
If one didn''t know, one would have thought that the Etherium realm is a tier 12 dimension giving birth to its children of luck.
The Etherium realm was really fertile, giving such a high birth rate of individuals possessing Ultimate physique.
Maximus didn''tpletely hide the fact that the Etherium realm was capable of such a feat.
The path to upgrade the Etherium realm to a tier 12 dimension just needed such fluff to make it unique and stand out.
After modifying the information about the Etherium realm, Maximus continued to set up plots for future cultivation and his home dimension.
While Maximus was in deep thought, they finally arrived at the meeting point.
"Maximus, this is the Glory Squad."
"Gentlemen, this is the employer of the mission, Maximus." Kaisin said, introducing both parties.
"So, it''s Your Majesty, Maximus. Nice to meet you. I''m the Leader of the Glory Squad, Valir."
A mission that is high-paying and safe, Valir couldn''t ask for more.
Thus, even if Maximus was from a tier 9 dimension, he was quite respectful.
He was not like those arrogant people from the Interdimensional Council.
As a mercenary, he only looked at money and nothing else.
"I''m Maximus, the one seeking your help," Maximus introduced, quietly looking at them.
Based on his induction, it seemed that Kaisin was not bragging.
Feeling their deep foundation, Maximus was not sure if he could win if he faced their siege.
Since reaching tier 9, Maximus felt invincible.
Even Malgron, whom he once looked up to, was now behind.
He also tried to fight in the virtual testing space of the Nexus Virtual Gateway.
The result was, he had the capability of tier 10 invincibility.
Facing an endless wave of tier 10 enemies, Maximus took it unscathed, like facing a bunch of mobs.
If not for wanting to hide his strength, he would have personally killed the Abyss God, bypassing the need to hire a mercenary.
Seeing the Glory Squad had strength to threaten him, he nodded in satisfaction.
"Do you want to talk first?" Kaisin asked.
"No, just them. I''m sure they could defeat the Abyss God and free our dimension from the devourers."
"Thank you for your trust. It''s our duty to expel the pest running rampant in our alliance," Valis said with a smile.
"Then I wish you sess."
After signing a bunch of contracts, the Glory Squad hurried to prepare equipment to siege the Abyss God.
Finishing his task, Maximus returned to the Etherium realm to also prepare.
...
Etherium Realm
"How is the preparation, Malgron?"
"Hahaha, everything is prepared. Once they take the Abyss God out of the equation, it''s time for us to take action."
"Oh? How many Apex Sovereigns have you convinced?" Maximus asked with interest.
To expel the abysspletely, merely killing the Abyss God was not enough.
They needed to destroy the core of the abyss and finally have the Etherium Realm swallow it.
Not only will itpletely eliminate the disaster, but there is also a high possibility of the Etherium realm advancing to a tier 10 dimension.
Unfortunately, once he proposed this n a few days ago, he got few replies.
Most Apex Sovereigns yed dy tactic, saying they would think about it when the timees.
Not having the time to deal with this kind of hassle, he passed the task to Malgron.
Although Malgron was busy fighting for the Primal Feast Championship, convincing a few Apex Sovereigns shouldn''t be a problem.
"I convinced all of them. Fen, baster, and Readius are alsoing," Malgron said nonchntly.
"Oh?How?"
"I just beat them until they agreed. Why would I waste my time babysitting them?"
Convincing such arrogant individuals didn''t need just some words.
What they needed was a show of force that will convince them into submission.
"Would they do their best if this is the case?" Maximus felt speechless and asked.
"So what if they do? What if they don''t?"
"Without the tier 10 Abyss God, I alone am enough!" Malgron said proudly.
"Tsk," Maximus just clicked his tongue, seeing Malgron''s arrogance.
Malgron barely held back a few Abyss Monarchs in the past.
Where did he get the confidence to say this now?
Based on his induction, there should be over 50 Abyss Monarchs that they would need to fight.
They must unite and do their best to even have a chance of winning.
"Oh well..." No matter what happened, he could just help in the dark.
Chapter 380 Attack The Abyss
Chapter 380 Attack The Abyss
??A few dayster, In Etherium Realm:
In a vast expanse of space in the middle of the chaotic sea, all the powerhouses of the Etherium Realm gathered.
Over three thousand Apex Sovereigns from the four continents stood silently, solemnly prepared for a death fight.
Although they were immortal inside the Etherium Realm, they only had a single life outside of it.
If possible, they didn''t want to risk their eternal life and fight the abyss.
Unfortunately, if they didn''t take a risk, the Etherium Realm would be destroyed sooner orter.
With their Origin bound to it, they would die nheless.
Although they could defect to other dimensions, with their current worth, they couldn''t afford the fee to move their Origin to another ce.
Standing resolutely, they waited for the Mercenary Squad that would help them in their battle.
Contrary to their nervousness, the strongest beings on each continent were talking leisurely as they reminisced.
"How is the outside world after going out?" Malgron asked with interest.
Fen, Readius, and baster had been in seclusion since they reached the peak of the Tier 9 realm and beganprehending the Origin of Law.
Because of the suppression of the world, they couldn''t go out and could only send a clone.
Fortunately, because of the impending disaster of the Etherium Realm.
The World''s Will didn''t have the energy to suppress them, giving the much-needed breathing space.
"It feels good!" Fen said, admiring the scenery.
Although they could send out a clone, it was like watching from a third-person view; everything looked unreal and fake.
Now, personally feeling thews and nature of the world, they couldn''t help but be nostalgic.
"You better enjoy it to your heart''s content; you may note backter," Malgron advised jokingly.
"Tsk, it''s just some abyss monsters. It''s not like we didn''t fight them in the past," baster said arrogantly.
In the past, they had some shes with the Abyss Monarchs.
However, because they still didn''tprehend the Origin of Law, they lostpletely.
Now, after countless epochs, they were vastly different from the past.
"You don''t seem to be worried?"
"How can a mere abyss scare us? It''s been too damn long. I just want to enjoy this scenery longer." Readius said nonchntly.
While they talked, Maximus was assisting Jixie in preparing the dimensional array.
Manipting the transdimensional system, the Glory Squad connected to the dimensional array and teleported to the Etherium Realm.
Suddenly, a huge pressure descended upon the Glory Squad, wanting to expel them out of the Etherium Realm.
"Oh? The dimensional pressure of this dimension is quite strong," Valir muttered with admiration.
If it were a normal Tier 10 individual, they would have long been expelled or even killed just by the pressure of the dimension.
Fortunately, they were not simple, radiating their power, they easily expelled the pressure falling upon them.
"Wee to the Etherium Realm," Maximus greeted.
"Hahaha, d to be here! It seems that your dimension is quite ''unique,''" Valir said meaningfully.
"It''s indeed is...''
"Then shall we start?" Suppressing his interest, Valir asked.
Making money was their priority; the uniqueness of the Etherium Realm was not important.
They were mercenaries, not those devourers disguised as nobles of the Alliance.
"Hmm, let me prepare the teleportation array," Maximus said.
Soon, under the witness of all the powerhouses gathered around.
The sky lit up as the Etherium Realm World''s Will sent them to the heart of the abyss.
...
Abyss Core Layer:
"What a strong aura!" Valir muttered, feeling the abyssal aura.
If not for the size and quantity of the abyss monsters, he would think he was in a Tier 10 abyss dimension.
Fortunately, their goal was only the Abyss God; otherwise, he would asked Maximus for extra pay.
"I''ll leave the Abyss God to you," Maximus said.
"Leave it to us," Valir said confidently as they saw the approaching enemy.
"People from the Alliance?" the Abyss God, Horonkus, said coldly.
Behind him were over 50 Abyss Monarchs, looking at their group menacingly.
The Apex Sovereigns behind lightly trembled, seeing the enemy.
"Are you ready to die?" Valir asked with a smile.
"Hmph! Arrogant!" Seeing that the enemy was only at Tier 10, Horonkus became confident.
"Glory Squad!" Valir yelled as his squadmates went into formation.
"Expelling me to the void? Just right."
Horonkus let go of his resistance, allowing the Glory Squad to take him out of the abyss.
The fight of a Tier 10 powerhouse is not something this abyss could withstand.
Not wanting to destroy the abyss foothold in this void area, Horonkus also wanted to take the fight into the void.
Seeing the Abyss God expelled out of the battlefield, the powerhouses of the Etherium Realm and the Abyss Monarchs looked at each other.
"Hahaha, I can take 30. I''ll leave the rest to you!" Malgron said, attacking first.
"Boss, let use with you!" The former powerhouses, the friends of Malgron said.
"Hahaha, thene!"
"Not so fast, leave me some too," baster said in excitement, looking for a hearty fight after a long time.
"Wait for us, Chief. The Beast n will fight with you!"
The thousand apex sovereigns of the Beast Continent shouted, lunging at the enemy with baster.
"What a bunch of brutes," Readius muttered boredly as he look at hisckeys.
"We''ll kill everyone until there is no one left," Readius said emotionlessly, looking at the thousand high gods trembling in nervousness.
Unfortunately, they couldn''t disobey the Supreme God, the God of Gods.
"Yes, Supreme God!"
"What a feast! You can''t forget the strongest continent in the party, right?" Fen said domineeringly.
In normal times, Fen was quite gentle, like a schr.
However, when it came to fighting, he was the most domineering, like darkness wanting to swallow the light of the world.
"Hahaha, Fen, it seems they don''t recognize you," one of the powerhouses from the Arcane Continent said, seeing no one replied.
"It seems they forgot who dominates the Etherium Realm."
"Tsk, let them see why we are called the strongest..."
...
Seeing the powerhouses of the Etherium Realm didn''t back down despite their nervousness, Maximus heaved a sigh of relief.
With them holding back the enemy, he could do his own thing.
"Do you also want to fight?" Maximus asked Isabe, Liam, Amara, Elysienne, and Lux behind him.
"Yes, Father, this is good training," Liam said resolutely.
Knowing his father was behind him, he didn''t need to worry about safety.
Why not take this chance to polish hisbat skills?
Furthermore, seeing his wives, Amara and Elysienne eager to fight, he couldn''t just hide behind like a weak little man.
"Then go, fight to your heart''s content," Maximus said, patting them and giving permission.
"What about you, Isabe, Lux?"
"I''ll join Amara and the others," Isabe said.
Although she didn''t want to fight, she couldn''t let the opportunity pass by.
Throughout all her journey toward cultivation, her husband was always behind her.
She only needed to train until she advanced.
Although this approach had proved sessful so far, she didn''t want to reach a point where she would be a mere vase who couldn''t fight.
"Then be safe..." Maximus sighed, knowing Isabe''s thoughts.
His wives and children were bing more independent, not wanting to be left behind.
Because of this, all of them wanted toe to the abyss, unfortunately without the strength of the apex, they couldn''t join this battlefield.
Although he could ensure their safety, they would just be a mere burden to others.
"What about you, Lux?"
"I don''t want to fight, Dad. Can I?" Lux said silently.
He was merely dragged here by his father and brother.
His mind was only on his business, so besides usual training, he didn''t have any fighting experience.
Coming into the abyss was only asking for a beating.
"Are you sure? You should know that the core of an Abyss Monarch is worth at least a septillion dimensional coins."
"Huh? Really?" Lux asked in shock.
His usual ie was only in the sextillions.
Hearing that a single Abyss Monarch core could fetch such a high amount, he was shocked.
"It''s real. Someone is willing to buy Abyss Monarch core for that amount," Maximus assured.
An Abyss Monarch core, after being purified, could be used to enhance a dimension.
In public, each Abyss Monarch core could only be sold for 100-150 sextillion.
However, it''s always in short supply and usually monopolized by the top brass.
If someone knew where to sell them, an Abyss Monarch core could be sold for as high as a septillion dimensional coins.
"Is that so..." Hearing his father''s confirmation, he looked at the Abyss Monarch like a walking gold mine.
"Go, you must earn at least ten septillions!" Maximus cheered with a smile.
"Hahaha, leave it to me, Dad!"
Seeing that all the Apex Sovereigns were on the battlefield, Maximus turned his attention to the core of the abyss.
This was his mission and nothing else.
Without destroying the core of the abyss, everything would be in vain.
The abyss mosnstes would keeping back, no matter how many they killed.
Chapter 381 The Mysterious Empress
Chapter 381 The Mysterious Empress
??In the abyss core, protected by various abyssal arrays.
"Fortunately, I studied a little of the abyssal arrays..." Maximus muttered, seeing such aplicated array structure.
Knowing yourself and the enemy is essential to winning every fight.
In a few days, he used all the system points he received to study everything he could find about the abyss.
Abyssal arrays were one of them.
Using system points, he went from a novice to a Tier 9 abyssal array master in a matter of hours.
If not for theck of time and information, he might have even be a Tier 10 abyssal array master.
With ess to the Nexus Virtual Gateway, the knowledge he could freely ess and buy reached Tier 10.
Except for some secret Tier 10 skills, he could buy everything with money.
As for Tier 11 knowledge, it''s not something money alone can buy.
One needed to join a top organization or family to have ess to this peak knowledge.
For example, in the Mercenary Alliance, once one reached the rank of S Squad, they would be eligible to exchange contribution points for Tier 11 knowledge.
This was the most easiest way Maximus found to ess Tier 11 knowledge.
The Mercenary Alliance didn''t have strict binding rules.
One just needed toplete missions and rank up.
Sighing at such a strict information monopoly, Maximus quickly analyzed the abyssal array barrier before him.
"Peak Tier 9 abyssal array? Not bad," Maximus nodded with a sigh of relief.
He thought it would be a Tier 10 abyssal array, fortunately, it was only Tier 9.
It seemed that the Abyss Monarchs didn''t have enough skill or time to set up a higher-ranked array.
Instead of destroying the array, Maximus smoothly manipted it, modifying it to his advantage.
After modification, it could not only contain the abyss monstersing out but also hide everything that would happen inside.
After entering, the endless Tier 9 abyss monstersing out of the portal looked at him.
"A human powerhouse!"
"It''s the human who blocked us!"
"Human, die!"
"Die? Me? You wish..." Spreading his domain, he suppressed all the abyss monstersing out of the portal.
"It''s you who will die!"
Urging his domain, the pressure increased multiple fold, crushing the abyss monsters around.
"No Abyss Monarch?" Maximus muttered in puzzlement, seeing no resistance.
For him, killing a Tier 9 abyss monster could be done with just the pressure of his domain.
Containing the power of his origin, his domain was equivalent to a conceptual killer that nothing could survive.
Resurrection, skills, techniques, domain¡ªnone of it would function under his origin domain.
His domain essentially stopped the origin of everything within it.
While disappointed at such an easy fight, he felt a murderous gazeing from the portal.
"An Abyss God?" Maximus muttered in shock.
He thought the abyss portal energy was only enough for a single Abyss God toe through.
He didn''t expect another one would appear.
"However, it''s no use...." Maximus thought, looking at the Abyss God with interest.
"The human Her Majesty, the Empress, wanted..."
"I didn''t expect you woulde directly to our door..." the Abyss God said coldly.
"The Empress? A Tier 11 abyss creature?" Maximus thought with a frown.
It seemed the appearance of the Abyss God was not a coincidence.
It was most likelying for him or Malgron.
Did the previous abyss monarch report them to the abyss?
"Well, since you are here, don''te back," the Abyss God said, stretching a phantom hand to grab him.
"Just this?" Maximus muttered, also stretching his hand to parry.
As two huge hands made of energy collided, the abyss began to vibrate, as the abyssal array barrier started to crack.
"You''re pretty strong!" the Abyss God said in shock, seeing Maximus parry his attack.
"You too," Maximus praised, hurriedly repairing the abyssal array barrier.
He didn''t want the fight to spread anywhere else.
"Thanks, but it''s time for you to die." Finishing his piece, the Abyss God started to attack.
Transforming into its true form, the Abyss God lunged toward Maximus.
"Not so fast!" Maximus said with a smile.
With the essence ofw wrapping his body, he fought the Abyss God head-on.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
sh after sh, Maximus and the Abyss God fought without stopping.
Employing various abyssal attacks, Maximus just smiled and conjured attacks of his own.
Studying for billions of epochs each day, his arsenal of skills was uncountable.
While each attack of the Abyss God was like a rain of basic attacks, his was ever-changing, like a myriad of skills.
"Training your skills on me?" the Abyss God frowned.
As an Abyss God, an invincible abyss monster in its tier, it also had pride.
Seeing Maximus seemed to be toying with it, he began to rage and attack Maximus with full force.
Initially, he wanted to keep Maximus alive to present him to the Scarlet Moon Empress.
However, with anger, he already lost his reason.
Out of his mind, the Abyss God attacked at a stronger and faster pace.
"That''s more like it!" Maximus smiled, enjoying the fight.
While maintaining the abyssal array barrier, he continued to toy with the Abyss God, polishing his skills.
It''s not every day that he could find an opponent that was almost his match.
Fighting with all his might, Maximus didn''t notice a gaze quietly creeping up within the portal.
The portal changed from a bundle of energy to a bundle of eyes.
Hidden in Maximus senses, floating eyes begin toe out of the portal watching and analyzing his every move.
"What an interesting human..." A voice behind the portal muttered.
Finally waking up from a dream-like state, he noticed that as he was fighting, he was already surrounded by eyes all around.
"Not good," Knowing that an enemy beyond his capability wasing, Maximus became alert.
Done ying with the Abyss God, he condensed 1118 essences ofw into one and attacked the Abyss God.
"Die!"
As the attack took all his power into one hit, the Abyss God didn''t have time to react as he got sted by the attack.
Huff!
Huff!
Huff!
Maximus breathed heavily as he stabilized his energy.
His attack was not just a simplebination of essences ofw.
Maximus took all of its change, reaction, and frequency into consideration, perfectlybining it into one.
This was only possible by using his independent consciousness to calcte all the possibilities.
During the attack, millions of epochs of information needed to be processed just for the attack to sessfully form.
Furthermore, to ensure that the attack wouldn''t go to waste and hit the enemy, he also needed to calcte the state of the enemy.
Overall, in just a few milliseconds, tens of millions of epochs worth of information needed to be processed in his consciousness.
Although he was already capable ofprehending a trillion epochs worth of information, that was spread throughout the day.
Every second, he could onlyprehend a few million epochs of information at most.
Much less in a few milliseconds, where he could only process tens of thousands of epochs worth of information.
To condense a tens of millions of epochs worth of information into milliseconds caused huge damage to his consciousness.
Fortunately, the crystallized will protected his ''origin'' like an iron wall.
Besides some sluggishness, and chaotic energy, everything was fine.
He just needed some time, and he eoulde back to his full condition.
"It''s not destroyed?" Suddenly, Maximus noticed that the portal made of eyes was undamaged.
His attack earlier, besides being directed at the abyss god, its main target was this weird portal.
Seeing the abyss god disintegrate to nothingness while this portal came out intact made him even more worried.
"What is this?" As he muttered, he suddenly heard augh that made his mind numb with pain.
Although indistinguishable to his ears, his consciousness processes it asughter.
"Dangerous..."
Using hisst strength and will, he conjured another attack, merging various Tier 10 treasures with the attack.
This few addition also burdened his mind with billions of epoch worth of information in just a few millisecond.
Boom!
An explosion a million times the magnitude of the earlier attack appeared.
This attack not only consumed his umtion of Tier 10 treasures, but it also damaged his consciousness to a high degree, barely allowing him to think clearly.
As the smoke subsided, he looked at the portal to see the effect of his attack.
"This-"
Seeing his attack didn''tpletely destroy the weird portal, Maximus despaired.
If the crazy being behind the portal emerged, the Etherium Realm, his family, friends, his whole foundation would be gone.
"I-it''s finished- NO!" Maximus, eyes widened erasing his despairing thought.
His thinking capability seemed to be impaired, as he was not someone to fall into despair easily.
"It''s not finished yet!"
Not wanting to give up everything, Maximus began to burn his ''Origin.''
This gave his copsing consciousness a new lease of life, providing fuel for another attack.
Forming hisst-ditch attack, Maximus looked at the weird portal with determination.
"Kill...."
Along with hisst attack, Maximus began to lose consciousness.
In his falling, he vaguely heard a few words of praise, as if saying, ''See you again, my beloved darling.''
"What the-"
With a fall, Maximus''s consciousness went dark.
Chapter 382 The Greedy Fairy
Chapter 382 The Greedy Fairy
??A few momentster, Maximus opened his eyes.
"Huh~ Still alive..."
His ''Origin'' didn''t seem too damaged.
His domain, spirit, soul, andw were still working, quickly giving him an infusion to wake up.
Struggling, he got up looking around the battlefield.
"It''s gone!" Maximus thought with a sigh of relief.
The weird portal containing a great horror was finally gone.
Thinking of his near-death experience, he couldn''t help but sigh.
"It seems that my strength is still weak..."
He thought that even if he couldn''t fight a being at tier 11, there wouldn''t be a problem repelling or escaping from it.
However, based on his experience earlier, he was like a powerless baby in front of such an enemy.
Just the presence of the enemy nearly paralyzed him to the ground.
"As expected of a titled abyss creature, they''re too strong!" Maximusforted himself.
Titled abyss creatures were different from other tier 11 beings; they were invincible in their realm, simr to the tier 10 abyss gods.
It''s already shocking that he could still stand under its presence and attack.
Thinking of this, Maximus heaved a sigh of relief.
He nearly went awry, breaking his invincible heart.
Looking around, he seemed to be in the void.
The Abyssal Array barrier had long been destroyed.
Thend he was lying on was just a piece of the abyss he had cut off.
The moment hebined 1,118 essences ofw to attack, he cut off the battlefield so the abyss wouldn''t get caught in the attack.
Looking at the vast empty void, he realized how insignificant he was.
As depicted in the book, the void is not empty; it''s just big.
Far away, he saw great dimensions like lights in the dark.
No matter how far he was, their size was ever-changing, as if they could be touched with just a stretch of a hand.
However, based on what he studied, the closest tier 12 dimension to the Etherium Realm was 3 billion Dimensional Parsecs away.
Dimensional Parsec is the unit of measurement used in the alliance, with 1 Dimensional Parsec being equal to the size of a tier 12 dimension.
Such an unimaginable distance yet so close, just proves how great a tier 12 dimension is.
After scanning the void, he found the abyss dimension as it eroded the Etherium Realm.
"So that''s the abyss..." Maximus muttered.
From afar, it looked like chaotic dark matter swallowing all the light and energy around it.
It was like a ck hole, yet formless like smoke.
In front of the abyss was the Etherium Realm.
Different from the abyss, the Etherium Realm was like a blue jewel shining in the dark.
Ny-nine percent of the Etherium Realm was a chaotic sea.
If someone saw it from the void, they might mistakenly think of it as an ocean dimension.
Unfortunately, besides chaotic beasts, life couldn''t survive inside the chaotic sea.
Admiring his home dimension, he thought of a way toe back.
"About 0.012 Dimensional Parsec..."
It seemed that his attack hadunched him too far; it would take a few years to return the usual way.
Thinking of Jixie, he removed the ban on the Nexus Virtual Gateway.
Not trusting the Transdimensional System, unless needed Maximus always kept it banned.
"Huh? Why are you in the void, host?" Jixie asked, seeing the ce.
"An Abyss God identally hit me," Maximus lied with a straight face.
"Are you alright, host? Why are you so unlucky?" Jixie asked, looking at him worriedly.
This was her patron saint, the source of her wealth; she couldn''t let anything happen to Maximus.
As a Fairy Guide, although Maximus didn''t need to pay her a sry, all his transactions using the transdimensional system would give her a cut converted into fairy coins.
Usually, when her host banned her, he was in the fmFairy Dimension showing off to her sisters.
Seeing her patron saint so unlucky, she nearly had a heart attack.
"Alright, don''t ask too much. Just take me back to the abyss. Can you do that?"
"Of course, host! However, as this is spontaneous void teleportation, the cost will be ten times."
"Whatever, just take me back..." Maximus was toozy to pay attention to such a small amount of money.
To travel from one dimension to another, one only needed coordinates and about 1 billion dimensional coins.
Compared to the amount he usually spent, it was nothing.
"Alright, host, get ready!"
Manipting the void, a wormhole sucked Maximus out, directly teleporting him back to the abyss.
...
"Huh~ That was quick," Maximus muttered in satisfaction, seeing he was back.
"Of course, host! This cost 10 sextillion dimensional coins!" Jixie said proudly.
"10 sextillion? Isn''t it 10 billion?"
"Host, that was dimensional teleportation. What we did is void teleportation."
"Because there is no stable energy around, we can only use the dimensional coins as backup energy," Jixie exined.
"Is that so?" Maximus frowned.
It seemed that he still had a lot to study.
Earlier, he had just studied the history, top forces, and rules of the dimensional alliance.
As for the prices, hidden functions, various events, avable materials, etc., he was still clueless.
"Never mind," Maximus muttered as he turned his attention to the abyss.
Spreading his domain, it was suddenly stuck like a rusty door.
As he spread it wider, his body started to hurt while his ''Origin'' showed signs of being damaged.
"My Domain is out of order," Maximus frowned.
"Jixie, can you scan the abyss and project it to me?"
"Sure, host, as this is a¡ª"
"Just tell me the price," Maximus said impatiently.
He already knew the routine of this Nexus Fairy: as long as you have money, it can do anything.
"It would be 1 billion dimensional coins per light year, host!"
"How much is it to view the battlefield between the Apex Sovereigns and the Abyss Monarchs?"
"Based on the scan, the battlefield area is 142,583 light years."
"Only 142 trillion? Scan it for me." Hearing it was so cheap, he quickly instructed Jixie to project the battlefield.
Soon, a projection appeared before him.
Jixie, being a good service provider, also edited and focused on the exciting fights.
"You''re quite good at this," Maximus praised.
"Hehe, as long as you pay, host!" Jixie said with a wink.
On the screen, the desperate Apex Sovereigns were teaming up to fight for their lives.
Each Abyss Monarchs was surrounded by at least a hundred Apex Sovereigns employing all kinds of tricks.
From weird curses, poison, arrays, conjunction attacks, to mental assaults such as curses and insults.
"What an interesting way to fight."
Normally, an Apex soveryeign had no way of fighting head-on with an Abyss Monarch.
But these tricksters had brilliant minds.
Since they couldn''t fight head-on, they went to kite the Abyss Monarchs to death.
Instead ofpeting with strength, they fought to see who couldst standing.
The Apex Sovereigns had Maximus as their backing, so they didn''t have to worry about energy deficiency.
As for the Abyss Monarchs, without the backup from the Main Abyss Dimension, they could only rely on this abyss ne.
Before invading the abyss, Maximus bound the Apex Sovereigns, giving them an infinite supply of Amalgamation of Will.
After crystallizing the Amalgamation of Will, Maximus could freely convert it to any energy, from the essence ofw to faith energy.
With a seemingly infinite supply of energy, the Apex Sovereigns didn''t have to worry about anything but attacking.
He didn''t expect they would abuse it, dragging the Abyss Monarchs to death.
Feeling the rapidly flowing Amalgamation of Will being drained from him, he frowned in distress.
By his estimate, each Apex Sovereign used hundreds of billions of units of Amalgamation of Will each second.
Furthermore, seeing Malgron, Fen, baster, and Readius going crazy fighting multiple abyss monarchs at once made him cringe.
Different from the rest, these bastards directly converted the Amalgamation of Will to Origin power.
Like coal powering a nuclear reactor, his poor Amalgamation of Will was getting sucked out of existence just to fuel their fighting.
While the thousands of Apex Sovereigns only used about hundreds of trillions of Amalgamation of Will each second.
These bastards used hundreds of quadrillion units of Amalgamation of Will each second.
Overall, to maintain their fighting intensity, he was spending tens of sextillion units of amalgamation of will.
"What a bunch of brutes!" Maximus cursed.
"Why, host? It seems like they were doing well!" Jixie said, admiring the warriors of the Etherium realm.
"Unfortunately, they couldn''t win..." Jixiemented.
She had seen more despicable and ingenious ways of fighting than these.
Using traps, numbers, disguising moves, yet even if there were thousands of tier 9 individuals teaming up, they still couldn''t defeat the Abyss Monarch.
Invincibility couldn''t just be defeated by numbers.
"How do you say so?"
No matter how strong a lion is, as long as it is trapped in an iron cage, it would starve to death.
Without a source, these Abyss Monarchs would be exhausted sooner orter.
Although it would cost a lot of energy, as long as they won, Maximus would just grit his teeth and pay.
"It seems that you are quite confident, host!" Jixie said, looking at his smile.
"Haha, we''ll see..."
Chapter 383 End of Abyss
Chapter 383 End of Abyss
??Soon, the days continued to pass as Maximus watched the Apex Sovereigns fight the Abyss Monarchs.
With his ''Origin'' damaged, Maximus could do nothing but watch the fight.
Fortunately, the Amalgamation of Will flowed without stopping, giving the Apex Sovereign the strength to continue fighting.
While ensuring his family''s safety, Maximus suddenly noticed Malgron, who was fighting, suddenly be sluggish.
"Huh? What happened to him? Did he get caught up in a spell?"
"No, host. It seems that Malgron is participating in a Primal Arena," Jixie said, observing Malgron''s condition.
"What?! This bastard is still fighting in that stupidpetition during this time?"
Without Malgron''s full concentration, the Abyss Monarchs began to besiege him, causing damage even to the surrounding Apex Sovereigns.
Noticing the change in the battlefield, Fen, baster, and Readius quickly went to Malgron''s aid.
Seeing them stabilize the battlefield, Maximus heaved a sigh of relief.
"This Malgron is really crazy!"
Although he had bet 100 septillion dimensional coins on Malgron, he was still shocked by his recklessness.
In the middle of a battle, Malgron dared to lose concentration and fight on another battlefield.
Fortunately, there were others who could hold the front for him.
...
Soon, after a few hours, Malgron returned to normal.
"What''s Malgron''s current ranking in the Primal Feast Competition?" Maximus asked, seeing the battlefield return to its usual rhythm.
"Malgron just passed the qualification round a few days ago."
"Now, after another fight, he has reached the top 512 Primal Fighters."
"Oh? So fast? Just a few more fights and Malgron would win the championship!" Maximus muttered with a smile.
With a bet of 100 septillion dimensional coins, if Malgron won, he would pocket over 5 octillion dimensional coins.
This amount of money is enough for him to spend for a while.
Thinking about it, he chose to forgive Malgron''s recklessness earlier.
"Tell me when it''s Malgron''s turn to fight. I''ll cover for him," Maximus reminded.
Although his ''Origin'' was damaged and he couldn''t fight directly, he could still control an unconscious body to fight.
With this guarantee, no matter how many days Malgron fought in the Primal Arena, the battlefield wouldn''t be affected.
He also informed Malgron about this n so he wouldn''t be surprised to see his body move on its own.
Thinking it was a good idea, Malgron quickly agreed.
After all, the enemy was getting stronger and stronger.
In the qualification round, even if he used one-tenth of his consciousness he could still fight.
Now all his enemies were at peak tier 10.
Malgron needed to be at his full concentration to even have the chance to win.
...
Soon months passed, and the Abyss Monarchs began to show signs of energy deficiency.
Initially, they were like mad dogs, wanting to bite anyone.
Now, they were like defeated dog, wanting to preserve their energy and wait for reinforcements.
Unfortunately, without a Titled Abyss creature taking action, their chances of survival were close to zero.
He had Jixie ban the space on this dimensional coordinate.
Unless one had higher authority, no one could teleport to this ce temporarily.
The Abyss Monarchs seemed to know this and started to go mad.
"Host, the Abyss Monarch''s activated its innate skill, the forbidden sky. It''s over! it''s time to escape host." Jixie hurriedly reminded.
Forbidden Sky is an innate skill of an Abyss Monarchs where they use theirst breath and sacrifice it to the Abyss Will.
This would cause the abyss to resonate, devouring all energy it touch.
Besides physical strength, all kinds of energy attacks will just feed the enemy making them stronger.
In this state, any strategy or cleverness is useless.
The only way one could survive this is through pure strength andbat ability.
"I know. I''ve already prepared for this..." Maximus said with a smile.
Knowing the essence of the Abyss Monarchs, how could he not be prepared?
"Time to close the..."
As if hearing his words, the Apex Sovereigns on the battlefield paused and looked at the enemy with red eyes.
With a movement of their minds, their ''Origins'' started to explode, giving them power beyond their usual capabilities.
"Origin Explosion! This is insane!" Jixie muttered, shocked.
''Origin'' Explosion is no different from suicide.
Once the ''Origin'' is damaged, it is forever damaged.
Unless one has a heaven-defying ultimate treasure, repairing it is just a dream.
Seeing them burn their ''Origin'', Jixie thought the era of Apex Sovereigns in the Etherium Realm was over.
Even if they came back alive to tell the tale, they would be mere pieces and bones left.
"This is a special Origin Explosion..." Maximus smiled mysteriously.
This is his self-created Origin Explosion.
Although this forbidden technique can only enhance physical ability, the damage done can be easily healed by him
Practicing the Origin Ultimate Cultivation Manual, his proficiency with the ''Origin'' is top-notch.
Maximus dared to say that the depth of his knowledge in this subject surpassed that of a tier 11 individual.
Thus, with his guarantee, those Apex Sovereigns didn''t need to worry about identally dying after the explosion of their ''Origin''.
Seeing their power multiply a thousandfold in just a short while, they looked at the Abyss Monarchs like they were prey.
"It''s your turn," they muttered coldly.
Kitting the Abyss Monarchs like dogs made them physically and mentally exhausted.
Seeing that it was the final showdown, they couldn''t help but lick their lips in bloodthirst.
"Kill!"
With desperation and excitement, the Apex Sovereigns and the Abyss Monarchs began to sh without regard for their lives.
However, after a few shes, the Abyss Monarchs still had the upper hand.
Despite boosting their strength a thousand times, the Apex Sovereigns were simply no match for the invincible Abyss Monarchs.
Seeing a casualty about to ur, Maximus quickly came to the rescue.
After a few months, his ''Origin'' was somehow restored
Getting near the battlefield, where his domain could reach them, Maximus quickly came to support.
Each Abyss Monarch''s fatal attack was quietly deflected or blocked, ensuring that no Apex Sovereign died.
They were the culmination of talent and wealth of the Etherium Realm, and even one dying was a pity.
Within his power, Maximus tried his best to prevent any casualties.
Unfortunately, in a chaotic battlefield and with his battered Origin, one or two Apex Sovereigns still died from time to time.
...
Soon hours and days passed, and only four Apex Sovereigns and twelve Abyss Monarchs were left standing.
All the Apex Sovereigns with exhausted battle potential were already sent back by Maximus to the Etherium Realm.
Only Malgron, Fen, baster, and Readius were left on the battlefield.
"Finish this already," Maximus secretly shouted, lying downzily.
With a few misceneous Abyss Monarchs left, they were no longer a threat to them.
...
Soon, with the asional support of Maximus, the number of remaining Abyss Monarchs dwindled until all of them were executed.
"Huh~ Finally done..." Maximus heaved a sigh of relief.
Looking at the battlefield, one could see the remnants of a devastating battle.
Malgron, Fen, baster, and Readius were battered with broken parts all over their bodies.
This was just the external damage.
Inside, their soul, spirit, especially their Origins, were quite damaged.
Even with his help, it would take a few years to return to their full condition.
However,pared to the torture and time they went through fighting neck to neck with the abyss, this was nothing.
"How about we drink first?" Maximus invited.
"That would be delightful!" baster said.
The others also quickly took up the offer and sat haphazardly on the ground.
Taking a sip of wine, they couldn''t help but reminisce.
In the beginning, the Etherium Realm had barely a few dozen Apex Sovereigns.
Fighting the abyss, they could only face it with despair and wait for death.
However, after countless epochs, fate took a turn.
With the birth of one genius after another, the Apex Sovereigns multiplied from dozens to a few thousands.
It also gave birth to Maximus, a genius with heaven-defying luck who got the key to defeating the abyss.
Finally, after countless sacrifices and hundreds of apex sovereigns dying, they sat on the battlefield quietly enjoying the taste of wine.
"What are your next ns?" Malgron broke the silence and looked at Maximus.
The others also stopped and looked solemnly at Maximus.
During the months-long fight, Maximus''s fighting capability went beyond their expectations.
In the beginning, Maximus dared to supply them with an unlimited quantity of Amalgamation of Will.
This will is the will of the people, much like faith.
Just like every energy source, everything has limits.
However, they were shocked to find that no matter how much they consumed this energy, it wouldn''t run out.
The most puzzled by this was Readius.
He had a thousand times more believers than Maximus, ye he may not even be able to supply the battlefield for a month.
However Maximus, a newly advanced Apex Sovereign, could easily do so.
Readius could only wonder what was so different about the Amalgamation of Will that it crushed faith by quantity.
Furthermore, although they didn''t see Maximus do much, seeing his injuries, they could only conclude he was one of the keys to winning their fight.
Destroying the abyss portal with unknown dangers and helping them minimize casualties by arge degree.
They couldn''t help but admire Maximus a little.
However, as leaders, at the top of their respective continent, their admiration couldn''t cloud their judgment.
Looking solemnly at Maximus, they waited for an answer.
"I¡ª"
Chapter 384 Dimensional War Ranking
Chapter 384 Dimensional War Ranking
??"I want to unite the Etherium Realm under me," Maximus said firmly.
Hearing what he said, Fen, baster, and Readius paused, thinking he was joking.
Meanwhile, Malgron just smiled, looking forward to a good show.
"What a greedy brat! Who do you think you are?" baster said, looking like he was about to teach him a lesson.
Readius, on the side also smiled thinking Maximus was out of his mind.
"I''m Maximus Shadowcrest, the Holy Emperor of the Moonlight Empire, the controller of the Curse Continent, I wanted the Etherium Realm to be under me," Maximus said with a smile.
"This is too hasty," Fen said with a frown.
Although Fen knew his son-inw was ambitious, he didn''t expect Maximus to be this impatient.
He should''ve waited until he was stronger than them, or at least until he was healed.
"Haha, this brat just needs some beating!"
Although they admitted that Maximus couldpete with them, the winner and loser were not yet clear.
As for Maximus''s seemingly unlimited energy, in their eyes, it was only a trick.
Although they couldn''t be as extravagant as Maximus, there were many ways to achieve this kind of seemingly unlimited energy.
Like Readius, although he could get less Faith than Maximus getting an Amalgamation of Will.
After countless epochs of umtion, his energy reserve was enough to drown Maximus.
Just because Readius was stingy like an old dog, he hadn''t contributed his energy reserve in the battle.
Anyway, there was already Maximus, who was generous enough.
"The unity of the Etherium Realm is a must, and it must be done as quickly as possible," Maximus reasoned, not deterred by baster and Readius.
"Heh! Then how about you submit to me? Why should it be you?!" baster said, looking at Maximus ridiculously.
"Hahaha, talking about this, it''s only natural for the God of Gods to be the ruler of the Etherium Realm," Readius said with augh.
Now that there was no longer an external enemy, it was time to split the interests in the Etherium Realm.
"What about you, Fen? You should also want to be the ruler of the Etherium Realm!" Malgron said, adding fuel to the fire.
"I''m not that ambitious..."
"We already have the Etherium Alliance, having all the Apex Sovereigns of the world. There''s no need to be so radical," Fen said, calming the atmosphere.
"This is not enough," Maximus said.
"The binding power of the Etherium Alliance is not enough."
"Hmph! What binding power? Why do we need it? Strength is enough to bind everything!" baster said forcefully, not liking the word ''binding.''
"Yes, furthermore, what are you bbering about? Unite? Why do we need to unite?"
"Isn''t it enough to be on each of our continents?" Readius said impatiently.
Readius didn''t have any interest in the other continents.
As long as he had the Divine Continent, what more would he need?
The power of faith couldn''t be fully utilized on other continents.
Due to the imperfect fusion of the Etherium Realm, absorbing faith on other continents is too inefficient.
If he had that time, then it was better to make the Divine Continent bigger and more prosperous.
"The Etherium Realm is no longer unknown..." Maximus said silently.
Suddenly, they seemed to be enlightened, looking gloomily.
"Have we been targeted by another dimension?" Fen asked.
They had only explored the Nexus Virtual Gateway for a few days.
Getting to know the hidden rules of the Dimensional Alliance.
They knew that the danger they would face next would not only be the straightforward attacks of the Devourers but also the hidden arrows of higher dimensions.
"Hmmm," Maximus nodded, showing various messages hacked by Jixie.
As a Nexus fairy, Jixie was omnipotent in the virtual world.
As long as one had money, even if it was a tier 12 dimension behind the scenes, Jixie wouldn''t care.
Unfortunately for these messages, Maximus had to spend a couple of septillions.
"Over a hundred..." they muttered gloomily, looking at a bunch of traitors.
Just for some money, they dared to sell out the Etherium Realm.
Fortunately, all of them had already died in the earlier fight.
Suddenly they look at Maximus doubtfully.
"Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t kill them. I just didn''t help," Maximus defended.
Most of the Apex Sovereigns who died were these traitors.
If not, there would have been only dozens of casualties.
To dare to sell them out for some money, they didn''t deserve any mercy, much less his help.
"So that''s why..."
Understanding the core of the problem, it seemed they really needed to unite the whole Etherium Realm.
Only by gathering the whole dimension could they have a chance of survival.
"How about it?"
"Uniting the Etherium Realm is a must... However, why should we be under you?" Readius asked.
Having fought together against the Abyss, they were not entirely against unity.
However, having someone above them?
They would rather die and have the whole Etherium Realm destroyed than ept that.
Throughout their lives, they had always been at the top.
Pushing them off it was worse than killing them.
"Is this about resources? Pride? Sentimentality, or what?" Maximus frowned seeing they didn''t budge.
"Maximus... no matter what you do or what you give, you can never persuade them," Malgron advised.
In the past, he had also tried to conquer these bastards.
However, even under the threat of death, they didn''t change their stance and were ready to trade their lives for what they wanted.
"Is that so..." Maximus paused, seeing their expressions.
It seemed he had indeed been too hasty.
These arrogant powerhouses had been on top all their lives.
How could they be under him just because he said so?
Suddenly, an idea shed through his mind.
He didn''t need the allegiance of these arrogant powerhouses.
He just needed to have absolute control of the Etherium Realm.
Although it might seem the same, it''s different.
"Since you don''t want to be under me... how about your people, your territory? How about you give it to me?"
"Hahaha, Maximus, you are truly the greediest of all!" Malgronughed loudly.
"Enough! You''re testing our bottom line!" baster, who had the hottest temper, was already ready to attack.
"The enemy outside our dimension?!"
"Unite?!"
"How are these things rted to you greedily eyeing the Etherium Realm?!"
"It''s because I can," Maximus said with a smile.
He knew reason couldn''t persuade these powerhouses.
He can only hope that his fist could persuade them somehow.
"What arrogant words!" Readius said coldly, joining baster.
"You can''t beat me..." Maximus said yfuly.
As a killing intent shed in their eyes, Malgron suddenly coughed, interrupting the erupting battle.
"You don''t need to be so tense. We shouldn''t fight among ourselves."
"What Fen said is right. Instead of fighting for the ruler, why don''t all of us be one?"
"Malgron..."
"Maximus, although I don''t know if you could defeat them, it''s too hasty." Malgron shook his head.
Although he had the intention of watching the show, once everything went awry, Malgron still had to step in.
Like in the past, instead of sacrificing all the living beings in the Etherium Realm, Malgron bravely stood up and sacrificed himself.
"I''m just joking, I simply want to prove that I have that capability."
Since they ask for his n, then Maximus can only truthfully say it.
What he wanted was absolute control of the Etherium Realm.
Now that he had the strength to do it why not?
With all of the Apex Sovereigns injured, the only obstacle was these powerhouses before him.
If he didn''t take this chance, then when will he?
"Then why are so hasty?"
"It''s for the Dimensional War Ranking."
"Dimensional War Ranking?"
"The Dimensional War Ranking is a way for all dimensions to advance to tier 12," Maximus said, showing them the information hepiled.
Dimensional War Ranking is an all-out war for a dimension to advance.
It was a ruthless battle where only one dimension could advance.
This was the Dimensional Alliance way to produce a steady stream of tier 12 dimensions without destroying the bnce of their ne of existence.
In the Dimensional War Ranking, only dimensions on the same rank are allowed to fight with each other.
No matter the conflict, hatred or interest, a higher dimension couldn''t directly attack a lower dimension joining the Dimensional War Ranking.
Unlike the current situation of the Etherium Realm, although they have the protection of Dimensional Alliance it''s only superficial.
As long a high enough dimension wanted, they can make up reasons and directly dere war.
As for unknown dimensions who hadn''t joined the Dimensional Alliance, they were doomed to be conquered without any rights.
Just like the Etherium Realm in the past which could only defend from the Abyss invasion helplessly.
Without the transdimensional system, they wouldn''t even know that there is a greater world out there.
Now they were facing the hunters interested in their Dimension.
If they wanted a fighting chance they could only join the Dimensional War Ranking, forging a path of blood.
Chapter 385 Binding Etherium Realm
Chapter 385 Binding Etherium Realm
??"Aplete rulingmittee and a representative are needed to join the Dimensional War Ranking."
Reading this rule, they understood why Maximus was in a hurry to unite the Etherium Realm.
"How is it?"
"We still don''t agree!"
"I can''t have a brat who hasn''t even experienced an epoch be our representative much less the master of our dimension."
"Then how about we vote?"
"ording to Fen, we would establish an Etherium Alliance with all of us being leaders."
"As for the representative, since we can''t agree unanimously, we can only vote," Maximus suggested with a smile.
"Hahaha, sure! I elect myself as the representative! Who''s for and who''s against?" baster said, raising his hand.
Unfortunately, no one voted besides him.
Even Readius, who was by his side, just looked gloomy.
After all, who didn''t want to be the representative?
Being the representative is not only about status but also the corresponding benefits.
First is the profit sharing: 10 percent of the reward and ie from the war goes to the representative automatically.
Of the remaining 90 percent, 50 percent is for the dimension, and 40 percent is distributed ording to degree of contribution.
With such arge-scale war, one could imagine how massive the rewards will be.
The second benefit is decision-making.
The representative can decide everything, from who to fight, where to fight, the method of fighting, and the rewards.
The representative canmand them anything in the war unless they defect from their dimension.
Because, third and the most important benefit of being a representative is being a master of the dimension.
As the master, mobilizing the power of the dimension, unless one is an invincible existence above it, the representative could do anything as he will.
Only a master of the dimension could mobilize and initiate a dimensional war.
Thus, a representative must be the strongest, the smartest, and the most influential.
Looking at the cunning Maximus, they already knew who the winner would be.
"What about me, Maximus Shadowcrest? Raise your hand if you want me to be the representative."
Laughing out, Malgron hurriedly raised his hand.
As a fellow on the same continent, of course, he would support Maximus.
As for being a representative or whatever, he didn''t care.
Fen also raised his hand in support, seeing that his son-inw was already the sure winner.
Even if he represented himself, he was sure no one would vote for him.
Everyone was selfish, thus seeing Malgron tantly break this bnce, Fen could only sigh and give up.
Furthunately, it was Maximus, his son-inw, which is better than either baster or Readius.
Seeing the result, baster nearly went berserk.
He felt he was being tricked.
How is this a vote?
There were too few of them, to have a fairpetition.
However, agreeing to vote for the representative, no matter who the winner was, he couldn''t do anything.
"It seems I won by majority vote..." Maximus smiled.
"Hmph!"
Looking at Maximus'' smug face, they couldn''t help but want to punch it.
Fortunately, they were civilized people, so they managed to hold themselves back.
Thinking ofMaximus bing the Master of the Dimension, thoughts of retreat shed in their minds.
It seemed they needed to set up a retreat ce as soon as possible.
If something went wrong and Maximus dared to abuse his power, they would quickly escape and defect from the Etherium Realm.
With their umted wealth over countless epochs, whether in energy or matter, buying a small dimension shouldn''t be a problem.
This is also why they didn''t react greatly having Maximus above them.
No matter how high he went, as long as they escaped it wouldn''t affect them.
Seeing there were no moreints, Maximus quickly began the great unification.
However, just as he was about to bind the Etherium Realm, he was suddenly blocked by the Etherium Realm World''s Will.
Unlike other dimensions, where one only had to bind the Dimension, Maximus needed to pass the World''s Will.
As if sensing his intention, an energy manifested in front of them.
"What did you do?~" an otherworldly voice sounded.
"Is this the World''s Will?" Fen muttered in interest.
Throughout all the epochs, the World''s Will had never manifested.
It had only passed messages to them through transmission and other forms.
Seeing an energy body made of the Origin of Law, he couldn''t help but pause.
"I want to bind the Etherium Realm," Maximus said straightforwardly.
A World''s Will can never be the representative of a dimension.
Although they are smart, powerful, and almost omnipotent, they are a different entity from them.
A World''s Will is a manifestation of rules, formed after a series of idents and mutations.
ording to what he had studied, a World''s Will is part of a cycle higher than their ne of existence.
Theoretically, a tier 12 Dimensional World Will have the capability of destroying their ne of existence by itself.
Having such a threat and potential, it was destined that they could never be master and could only be used by others or be destroyed.
Furthermore, through countless epochs of existence, there has never been a tier 12 Dimensional World''s Will.
A tier 12 dimension''s limit is only a tier 11 World''s Will.
It seemed that their ne of existence was limiting the birth of what would destroy it.
"You should already know your fate. If you don''t submit to us, you will either be destroyed or be captured and enved," Maximus exined.
With the intelligence of the World''s Will, how could it not study the transdimensional system that suddenly appeared in its dimension?
Maximus even gave it a direct copy so it could personally explore the Nexus Virtual Gateway.
Seeing such a scene, Maximus was sure that it already knew its fate.
"Are you threatening me?"
"No, I''m merely stating a fact. This has always been the fate of a World''s Will."
"Instead of having another dimension interfere, you should just let me bind you."
"I promise I won''t do anything detrimental to the Etherium Realm and will always do my best to make it prosper."
After a silence, the humanoid energy entity in front of him seemed to give up its fate.
"Ok..." With a nod, the World''s Will suddenly merged towards him, binding itself on its own.
Heaving a sigh of relief, Maximus guided the World''s Will on what to do.
...
A few hourster, Maximus slowly opened his eyes.
Feeling the Etherium Realm bound to him, he smiled.
"Since you willingly bound to me, how about I give you a name?"
"What name? I''ll consider it~"
"Since you are the Etherium World''s Will, how about I call you Etheria?"
"That''s good, I''ll be named Etheria from now on~"
"Then I look forward to working with you, Etheria," Maximus smiled.
Binding Etheria, Maximus felt the Etherium Realm within his grasp.
Land could be terraformed, weather patterns could be altered, treasures could be picked¡ªanything inside the Etherium Dimension could be manipted.
However, as he tried to control the chaotic sea, he felt some blockage.
It seemed that the chaotic sea was not part of the dimension and couldn''t be touched.
Not having time to investigate further, he turned his attention to the abyss.
"Can you absorb this Abyss?" Maximus asked.
Although he could do it himself, Maximus felt it was too bothersome.
Absorbing the Abyss was like disassembling aplete Lego set and merging it into another.
Although he could do it, it was too time-consuming.
"Yes, this is what should I do," Etheria nodded.
"That''s good. We''ll leave this ce to you. Tell us if you need anything else," Maximus said.
The thousands of Apex Sovereigns were still waiting for him to heal.
...
Etherium Realm:
After Maximus returned, he hurriedly healed the Apex Sovereigns.
With their ''Origin'' injured and almost exhausted, they barely had the power of mortals.
Barely able to stand, they couldn''t do anything but wait for Maximus to help them.
A few dayster...
"Huh~ finally done."
After working non-stop, Maximus had barely stabilized their ''Origin''.
There was nothing more he could do; he had barely even healed himself, let alone others.
"Thank you, alliance leader!" they said sincerely.
Even though oaths and contracts bound Maximus to fulfill his end of the bargain, they had still been worried that he might renege on his word.
After all, as a dimensional master, there were many ways Maximus could cheat.
It could be said that these few days, they had fallen into despair knowing Maximus had be a dimensional master.
Seeing that the leaders of their continents couldn''t do anything, they could only pray for themselves.
Fortunately, Maximus was still trustworthy.
With the stabilization of their ''Origin'', it would only take some time to regain their former glory.
"Don''t worry, this is what I should do as the Etherium Alliance Leader."
These were the main fighters of theing Dimension War Ranking, he couldn''t let something happen to them.
Thus even though he is not yet fully healed he tried his best to heal them.
He didn''t have time for needless interest.
What they had to do now is to join the Dimensional War Ranking as quickly as possible.
With the sword of damocles hanging above them, he couldn''t afford to waste any more time.
Chapter 386 Blood Ragnarok Realm
Chapter 386 Blood Ragnarok Realm
??After stabilizing the ''Origin'' of thousands of Apex Sovereigns.
Maximus conceived a short meeting exining to them about the Dimensional War Ranking.
Initially, they were quite against it, thinking that it was too risky.
After the World''s Will fully absorbed the Abyss, the Etherium Realm would automatically advance to a tier 10 dimension.
A tier 10 was enough for them to digest for a while, making the Dimensional War Ranking redundant.
However, after hearing that they were being targeted by higher dimensions, they were too scared to refuse.
The Dimensional War Ranking was their only way to level the ying field and have a chance of surviving.
Although Maximus said that they were only being targeted by some tier 11 dimension.
Who knows if a tier 12 dimension suddenly caught their interest?
After calming down the crowd, Maximus called Jixie to start the operation.
"Are you sure you want to join the Dimensional War Ranking, host?" Jixie asked for confirmation.
"Yes, as the Representative and the Dimensional Master of the Etherium Realm, I have decided to join the Dimensional War Ranking."
Hearing g his confirmation, Jixie hurriedly operated the Transdimensional System.
[Dimensional Master Confirmed...]
[Tier 9 Dimension; Etherium Realm...]
[Scanning the Void Region: Sword Immortal Void Region...]
[Confirming with the Main Server...]
[Congrattions to Etherium Realm for joining the Dimensional War Ranking!!!]
[Etherium Realm:
Tier 9 Dimension: 89%
Ranking: (To be evaluated)]
[Initiate the First Dimensional War?
Note: This process is irreversible.]
The first thing he noticed was the Void region, where the Etherium Realm was.
As far as he knew, the Sword Immortal Realm was the closest tier 12 dimension to the Etherium Realm.
It seemed that the arbiter of the dimensional war in his Void region was this dimension.
The second thing was the progress of the Etherium Realm; it was already at 89 percent.
With just a little push, it would advance to a tier 10 dimension.
Taking a deep breath, he pressed the button to initiate the war.
Suddenly, a huge roulette appeared above the whole Etherium Realm.
Individuals from all over the world paused, looking in shock at such a huge wonder.
"What is that?!"
"A huge roulette?!"
"Is this a prank by Your Majesty?"
"Such a big thing could be seen all over the world, right?"
While the people panicked, the huge roulette started to spin.
...
Somewhere in the Chaotic Sea, the Apex Sovereigns on the ind was also in a panic.
Although they had been informed about the Dimensional War Ranking.
Looking at the roulette that would decide the fate of the Etherium Realm, their hearts couldn''t help but beat fast.
Meanwhile, unlike others, Maximus was analyzing the roulette.
After it first appeared, there was a pause, giving him an opportunity to peek at the list.
The roulette contained trillions of tier 9 dimensions in the Sword Immortal Void Region giving him a shock.
This is just the tier 9 dimensions that joined the Dimensional Alliance and had the courage to join the Dimensional War Ranking.
He couldn''t imagine how much more things were hidden within the void.
"Can I slow this thing?" Maximus suddenly asked Jixie.
His mind was spinning fast; if he could choose his opponent manually, then the Etherium Realm wouldn''t have to fight blindly.
"This is the Dimensional War Roulette, a tier 9 Ultimatre Treasure; How could you possibly influence it?" Jixie said, rolling her eyes.
Throughout all the countless epochs, many tried to tamper with the Dimensional War roulette.
However, there was only one result: they either died or were so injured that their dimension lost in the war.
This is a tier 9 ultimate treasure the treasure with its spirit; how can such a big loophole appear?
"So it can''t be influenced..." Maximus sighed.
It seemed that they could only rely on luck.
Thinking of this, he quickly thought of his daughter Asha.
Simting his daughter''s physique, Absolute Luck, he tried to feel the changes of the dimensional roulette using his dimensional authority.
"It worked!" Maximus thought excitedly.
Although the physique''s influence is negligible, since it could work, then it could also be influenced in other ways.
However, as he rapidly thought of a way, the roulette started to slow down.
Tick...
Tick...
Tick...
[Blood Ragnarok Realm: The blood like seas and flesh likend, the fall of gods and the rise of blood.
Countdown: 1000 Dimensional Years]
"Blood Ragnarok Realm!" Seeing the result of the roulette, the beings all around the Etherium Realm muttered heavily.
Although they didn''t know what had happened, a sense of haze seemed to wrap around them.
Meanwhile, looking at the enemy, he had Jixie hurriedly search for information.
With his independent consciousness always processing at a high speed, he quickly digested the information about the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
Seeing the information, he doubted if his luck had been reversed.
The Blood Ragnarok Realm, formerly known as the Pantheon Realm, is a tier 11 dimension that fell from the ranks.
Losing in the Dimensional War Ranking does not always result in death.
If the two representatives can talk things out, the could end the war in a draw without any losses.
If not, the Dimensional Master could actively surrender forcibly tearing the connection between the two dimensions.
The Blood Ragnarok Realm is one such dimension.
After losing the war, the Dimensional Master forcibly tore up the connection between them and the enemy.
Unfortunately, it was already toote, the Gods had already fallen forming a sea of blood filling the world.
Forceful disconnection also damages the dimension, making it regress into a lower dimension.
Then after a few million epochs, new beings began to be born in the dimension.
Inheriting the power of the gods, the blood that flows in each being isparable to a tier 9 powerhouse.
Although, those who control the essence ofw are limited due to dimensional rules.
The beings of pure blood can live for thousands of epochs, possessing the physical and energy capabilities of an Apex Sovereign.
With such a long lifespan and automatic promotion based on blood purity.
The pseudo-tier 9 powerhouse in the Blood Ragnarok Realm was asmon as chickens and dogs.
Furthermore, looking at their win rate, Maximus couldn''t be more gloomy.
[Blood Ragnarok Realm:
Tier 9 Dimension: 99%
Win: 99
Sword Immortal Void Region Ranking: 119]
"Rank 119?!"
Instead of thinking the ranking was too high, he thought it was too low.
The Blood Ragnarok Realm is a former tier 11 dimension, a tier just below the overlords.
Although it regressed, it still contains the essence of a tier 11 dimension.
Thinking that there were over a hundred more such dimensions, he couldn''t help but sigh at the grandness of the world.
Furthermore, this is only the Sword Immortal Void Region.
There are over a thousand more such regions.
This is not even the main front of the Dimensional War Ranking.
The real fight starts with tier 10 and tier 11 dimensions fighting tooth and nail.
Tier 9 dimensions fighting each other is like child''s ypared to it.
Calming down, he conveyed the information he gathered about the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
Hearing Maximus'' description of the Blood Ragnarok Realm, they fell in despair.
They could barely hold down the Abyss.
How could they possibly fight such monster?
Compared to the Blood Ragnarok Realm, the Abyss they just fought looked like a side quest.
"How long before we fight?" Malgron asked in excitement.
The stronger the enemy, the more excited he was.
So what if it''s a former tier 11 dimension?
With his body, he would forge a path of blood.
"A thousand years... In a thousand years, the Blood Ragnarok Realm and Etherium Realm will connect," Maximus said.
Hearing this, the Apex Sovereigns in despair heaved a sigh of relief.
A thousand years is plenty of time.
With the transdimensional tform, they could quickly strengthen themselves more or prepare a retreat path.
Seeing them calm down, Maximus smiled.
Although he admired his enemy, he was not scared.
Just with Malgron, Fen, baster, and Readius, the Etherium Realm already had a fighting chance.
These monsters had alreadyprehended part of the Origin of Law, bypassing the dimensional rules.
As a tier 9 dimension, the powerhouses of the Etherium Realm should only be able toprehend the essence ofw.
No amount of time could forcibly allow someone to break the limit of a dimension.
However, Valoros, a defiant, had forcibly modified the Etherium Realm, forging a path of advancement.
Although iplete, it was enough for talented people like Malgron to understand.
Thinking of Valoros, he couldn''t help but sigh.
Until now, he still hadn''t found the real identity of this maverick.
Such a heaven-defying researcher should be famous, and known throughout the Dimensional Alliance.
...
In an unknown void.
"Who''s thinking about me?" a hazy figure muttered.
Looking at such a strong causality, he hurriedly reviewed his clone memories, looking for a clue.
"Nothing?"
Seeing that everything was normal, he couldn''t think what caused such a change.
Unfortunately, he couldn''t follow the causality.
It seemed to be connected to their whole ne of existence, anywhere and everywhere.
Thinking that he had provoked such a figure, he couldn''t help but break a sweat.
"This hiding ce is not suitable anymore..."
Chapter 387 Ways to Get Tier 10 Knowledge
Chapter 387 Ways to Get Tier 10 Knowledge
??A few dayster, Maximus returned to the Moonlight Empire.
Seeing his family''s worried look, he smiled infort.
Although they already knew about their victory in the Abyss, they were still worried without seeing them in the flesh.
With over a hundred casualties, how could they not be worried?
Seeing them intact and healthy, they heaved a sigh of relief.
To celebrate the end of the Abyss, Maximus quickly organized a celebration.
It wasn''t just the Curse Continent, but the whole Etherium Realm that celebrated.
As the Dimensional Master and one of the leaders of the Etherium Alliance, he still had to give a proper gift.
Calling upon the World Will, Etheria, an energy tide swept through the whole realm, celebrating with them.
Those with bottleneck advance without problem, treasures were born one after another, many were enlightened improving theirprehension and talent.
These few days of celebration cost a few septillion dimensional coins, making him worried about money again.
At the rate he was spending money, he would be bankrupt sooner orter.
Calming down, he went into brief seclusion.
Due to all the problems, he still hadn''t solidified his advancement to the tier 9 realm.
Now that his ''Origin'' was damaged, there was a risk of his realm regressing.
...
Soon, a few months passed, and Maximus returned to his full state.
Using resources he bought from the Nexus Virtual Gateway, he quickly healed his ''Origin''.
His realm also solidified as he digested all the benefits of advancing to the tier 9 realm.
"Huh~"
As he rxed his body, he thought about what he would do next.
To advance to tier 10, he needed to study all the origins ofws.
However, due to the monopoly in the Dimensional Alliance, there were only three ways he could ess this tier of knowledge.
Through contribution points of various dimensional organizations, marriage into top families, and through direct barter.
To earn contribution points, Maximus was nning to move the Shadow Hunter Guild into the Mercenary Alliance.
Although they were weak, barely a few million tier 8 individuals, they could still do misceneous tasks and earn contribution points.
With numbers, Maximus could exchange for one or two tier 10 knowledge.
If possible, Maximus even wanted to use the Apex Sovereigns to earn contribution points for him.
Unfortunately, they could only be used in war.
The Etherium Alliance cannot be arbitrarily used by him.
Unless they were facing an external enemy or something was favorable to the whole Etherium Realm, Maximus couldn''t just order anything.
Maximus also didn''t push them further; who knew if they would rebel?
Although he had the strength to suppress them, it would be too troublesome and not worth it.
Partial leadership was enough for him.
With all the Apex Sovereigns treating him as their leader and bing a Dimensional Master, the whole Etherium Realm had a vague connection with him.
Unlike faith, which required full devotion, a hint of acknowledgment was enough to produce an Amalgamation of Will.
With over 750 septillion intelligent beings in the Etherium Realm.
The Amalgamation of wilyl he received per day skyrocketed from 13 sextillion to 30 sextillion.
Although it might not seem like a lot, it more than doubled his wealth and system points acquisition.
Unfortunately, due to the imperfect rules of the Etherium Realm.
The Amalgamation of Will he received was greatly discounted, reduced by a factor of a million.
If not for this, just with his vague connection with the beings of the Etherium Realm, he could get tens of septillion units of Amalgamation of Will.
Such arge amount of wealth, yet he couldn''t ess it.
This is also why he was not in a hurry to fully conquer the Etherium Realm.
The benefits he would get are not proportional to all the trouble he needs to go through.
After he had enough umtion and perfected the Etherium Realm, it would be time for him to move.
His knowledge is still quite limited.
Although he received an inheritance from Valoros, it''s not enough to perfect the rules of the Etherium Realm.
Maximus didn''t know if tier 10 knowledge would be enough.
Thinking of the second method to obtain tier 10 knowledge, he couldn''t help but think of getting his sons a few wives.
Some of his sons were already too old, yet they still hadn''t started families, making him, their father, a little worried.
Thinking about it, if he found some beautiful young women, he thought of introducing them to his sons.
As for himself, he was already too old to get more wives.
Unless he developed feelings for someone, Maximus wouldn''t go out of his way to marry just for some tier 10 knowledge.
His system was defective.
Although it called itself a family and power system, fully depending on having wives and children to get system points was too inefficient.
Isn''t the Amalgamation of Will enough?
Money could also be used to get system points.
His system was really deviant, not working the way it was meant to.
It''s no wonder it was thrown out into a corner to collect dust, making him lucky enough to pick it up.
Through his investigation, Maximus discovered that the creator of his system, the Time Space Bureau, is one of the three Overlords of the Dimensional Alliance.
Unfortunately, unlike the Interdimensional Council and the Nexus Virtual Business Alliance, the Time Space Bureau was too low-key.
Besides their name as one of the three Overlords of the Dimensional Alliance, there were only a few vague rumors about them.
To be able to create such an artificial tier 12 treasure, he didn''t know how strong this organization was.
If possible, Maximus wanted to join this Organization to see if he could perfect or even upgrade his system.
The limit of the system is only up to tier 10, now that he was at tier 9, the system is close to being obsolete.
However, without enough information, Maximus would try to hide as far as he could from this Dimensional Overlord.
Who knew what would they do after they found a system in him?
Thinking of the third method to obtain tier 10 knowledge, Maximus decided to mobilize the Dimensional Origin Library.
With the shop''s poprity, he might be able to directly barter for tier 10 knowledge.
However, the Dimensional Origin Library has be a bit notorioustely.
Due to his continuous infusion of knowledge he sold that had transcendent insights, the Dimensional Origin Library entered a storm of controversy.
The Dimensional Origin Librarycked originality.
Besides the transcendent insights, almost all the knowledge he sold was pirated, bought from others.
This directly caused chaos in the market, making his shop the target of criticism.
After all, with the same technique, who wouldn''t buy those with transcendent insights?
This made those who painstakingly created the original techniques earn little to no ie.
The Dimensional Origin Library is already a three-star shop.
With such a brand and poprity, it further funneled all the customers, making the original creators of the techniques more miserable.
With such results, they could only protest, hoping to get somepensation.
The protection for knowledge below tier 9 is limited; as long as it''s not over 90 percent the same, it would pass.
After all, through countless epochs, most techniques were already explored, especially low-tier knowledge.
Even 10 percent originality was almost impossible to achieve, saturating the market.
That''s why, with a dark horse like the Dimensional Origin Library breaking the market with such unscrupulous actions, the market was in chaos.
This made Maximus frown, thinking of a way to barter for tier 10 knowledge.
He was not worried that the virtual world would track his real identity.
After he fully studies the transdimensional system, he should be able to learn the path to hidden virtual world.
Maximus had already confirmed this strategy by looking at the Nexus Virtual Gateway history.
With beings from all over the Dimensional Alliance defecting to be devourers all the time.
How couldn''t there be a loophole in the Transdimensional System?
This transdimensional system was created by one of the Overlords of the Dimensional Alliance, the Nexus Virtual Business Alliance.
To do business on both sides, they deliberately left a loophole for those who didn''t want to be known.
With this method, Maximus didn''t worry about some underground transactions he nned.
In the future, he might spend money like water.
Without a proper source of ie, he couldn''t spend it legally.
He was able to spend money unscrupulously at this time because the Etherium Realm was new to the Alliance.
Who would know how much money he earned over the time he was not in the Dimensional Alliance?
As long as it''s not over the limit, he can spend as he wants.
However, as time passed, he couldn''t continue this attitude.
The Dimensional Alliance already had its eye on the Etherium Realm.
All that was happening in it was already being recorded in its database.
Although Maximus could modify the data information, he couldn''t be unscrupulous and change it as he wished.
The only way he could spend money as he wanted in the future was through this hidden part of the Nexus Virtual Gateway.
Chapter 388 The Crazy Bet
Chapter 388 The Crazy Bet
??A few monthster, in the Sword Immortal Realm:
A group of Shadow Hunter Guild members was busy cleaning an alchemist''sboratory like normal people.
"Huh~ I''m tired," Siphid muttered.
"We''ve only cleaned three floors and you''re already tired? How dare you call yourself a member of the Shadow Hunter Guild?"
"This mission is inhuman! Three floors? More like three worlds!" Siphidined.
After the Shadow Hunter Guild moved to the Mercenary Alliance, millions of Tier 8 members eagerly began epting missions and earn contribution points.
However, because of their weak strength, they could only ept misceneous missions.
From cleaning houses, eliminating disgusting monsters, collecting various ores, harvesting troublesome medical nts, etc.
These months, to earn contribution points from the Mercenary Alliance, they didn''t know how much hell they had been through.
"Calm down. If you don''t want to do these missions, you can quit and return to enjoy your life in the Ethereum Realm," their supervisor said helplessly.
"Return? It''s toote. It would make all my hard work in vain," Siphid said helplessly.
Their Guild Leader was a devil who tempted them to death.
The contribution points they earned in the Mercenary Alliance could be exchanged for their guild contribution point with a ratio of 1:1,000,000.
This ratio drove them insane.
For the same work, they could earn hundreds of times more guild contribution points.
Although the work of the Mercenary Alliance was more disgusting and more mechanical, seeing the money they could earn, how could they be reconciled?
Initially, they were not interested in this kind of work.
After all, as tier 8 individuals, normal resources were no longer useful to them.
No matter how many contribution points they earn it''s useless if they can''t spend it.
However, their Guild Leader, a great devil, would stop at nothing.
In the Shadow Hunter Guild, as long as one had enough contribution points, they could upgrade their physique to Dimensional Rank.
Whether Mortal, Heaven, Unawakened, or Awakened physique, their Guild Leader promised to upgrade their physique to Dimensional Rank.
Initially, they didn''t believe in such a sky-defying thing.
However, as tier 8 individuals all over the Ethereum Realm were given a Transdimensional System, they were introduced to a world that shattered their imagination.
The peak they were looking for was a mere mound of dirt, cannon fodder in this wide world.
Tier 9 realm was merely the beginning of cultivation.
Seeing such a scene, instead of despair, they celebrated in excitement.
With such an environment, the chance they could reach the tier 9 realm skyrocketed to almost 100 percent.
As long as they worked hard, with enough wealth and resources, the tier 9 realm was not a dream.
They were already content with achieving this¡ªan immortal life, even though weak, they could happily retire and live a worry-free life in some small dimension.
The first step to achieving this dream is to upgrade their physique.
A Mortal and Heaven physique is severely suppressed by the void.
They were like aliens visiting a foreign, surviving only with all kinds of exquisite apparatus.
Besides the ce where their ''Origin'' was, they couldn''t survive in other dimensions, much less travel the void freely.
One needed to be at the tier 10 realm or at least an invincible tier 9 realm to be able to freely travel the void.
The crux is, a mortal and heaven physique was like a curse; achieving tier 9 was already the limit.
It was easier for a dimension to advance to a tier 12 dimension than to break this impossibility.
Fortunately, with the Dimensional Alliance as a backer, problems always have a solution.
If a low-rank physique is an obstacle to themunication of dimensions, they would create all kinds of treasures to bypass it.
Like the exquisite apparatus the Shadow Hunter Guild wore, it was doped with modules and abination of the essence ofw.
Although they couldn''t fight because of its limits, it was enough to work and earn contribution points for the Mercenary Alliance.
The more expensive way is to directly upgrade the physique to dimensional rank.
This is achieved by using a tier 11 treasure and consuming fragments of Dimensional Origin.
These Dimensional Origin fragments mostlye from killed Devourers and the profits of Dimensional War Ranking.
When one won the war, not all the Dimensional Origin was absorbed by the winner''s dimension.
Ny percent of the Dimensional Origin was taxed, and pocketed by the Dimensional Alliance.
Otherwise, why would the Dimensional Alliance bother to facilitate such aplicated war that would breed theirpetition?
Unfortunately, their ne of existence limited the dimensions to only tier 12.
No matter how much Dimensional Origin a dimension absorbed, it couldn''t break such a limit.
With no way to use it, it can only be regarded as an expendable resource.
Even then, to upgrade their physique to dimensional rank, one would have to spend enough moneyparable to the cost of a low-rank dimension.
This amount of wealth, even if they worked all their lives for tens to hundreds of epochs, they would never reach.
Fortunately, although their guild leader is a devil, he is very generous.
With enough guild contributions, their guild leader would pay out of pocket and help them upgrade their physique.
This is also why, no matter how hard it was to earn contribution points for the Mercenary Alliance, they were ready to break their theeth for it.
Thinking of all this, Siphid sighed.
"I''ll work, I''ll work for this damn dream of mine!"
...
In the Primal Arena:
The crowd was seated, excitedly waiting for the finals, the primal feast of the millennium.
"Malgron!"
"Malgron!"
"Malgron!"
"Caesar!"
"Caesar!"
"Caesar!"
These two primal warriors were the ones who fed them with a feast of blood and sweat in these few months.
The warriors who would decide if they would go to hell or enjoy the glory of the world.
With the money they bet on the line, they couldn''t help but shout their favorite primal warrior.
"Malgron for the win!"
"Hahaha, a tier 9 individual dare to win? It''s impossible."
"Hehe, that''s what all the defeated enemies said."
"It''s different this time. The one fighting is Caesar, A Prince of the Primordial Saint Realm!"
"With such a background and a Mythic Physique, Prince Caesar is sure to win!"
(Heroic, Mythic, Supreme, Origin)
"Heh! What if it''s a Mythic Grade Ultimate Physique?!"
"Our Primal Champion can only be Malgron, the primal warrior possessing a Supreme Grade Ultimate Physique!"
...
As the crowd argued in excitement, in a private room:
Maximus and a thousand other Apex Sovereigns couldn''t wait for the fight to start.
"Did you bet all your money?!" baster asked, thinking Readius was crazy.
"Hahaha, I''m bound to win this!" Readius said with red eyes.
Learning from Maximus, Readius converted the faith he collected throughout the epochs into dimensional coins.
Such arge amount made his worth reach over tens of octillion dimensional coins.
"What a crazy bastard," Maximus couldn''t help but curse.
Although the betting limit of the Primal Arena is 100 septillion, it''s only for individuals.
Readius bypassed this by instructing all the high gods to bet with him.
With hundreds of High Gods, Readius managed to bet over 30 octillion dimensional coins.
It''s a pity that he bet toote.
Because of the fact that Malgron possessed a Supreme Grade Ultimate Physique was known, his betting ratio was normalized to 1:1.25.
Even if Readius won, it would only him over 7 octillion dimensional coins.
However, such an amount already satisfied Readius.
Thinking the money was about toe to his pocket, Readius couldn''t help but tremble as the fight was about to start.
Seeing this, Maximus sighed.
Even after knowing Readius''s method, he didn''t add another bet.
Although he was sure that Malgron would win, borrowing such arge amount just to win a few cents was not worth it.
He already bet 100 septillion when Malgron was still unknown.
Thus, if Malgron won, he would 5 octillion, much more than Readius.
This should be enough for the auction a few yearster.
Maximus had already cracked the hidden virtual world in the Nexus Virtual Gateway.
Although he still hadn''t set up the physical store of the Dimensional Origin Library, he had already roughly explored the ce.
One of the things he discovered is The Void Auction that will be held three yearster.
Among the catalog items were the ultimate treasures he was dying to find.
Ultimate treasures were his foundation; they were the function that made the Origin cultivation technique reach Ultimate Grade Manual.
Maximus already bought most of the tier 7 and tier 8 ultimate treasures by scouring the Nexus Virtual Gateway these days.
As long as he had time and enough money, he could buy the rest.
As for tier 9 ultimate treasures and above, they were not avable to the public.
Most of them were monopolized byrge families and organizations, with only some higher auctions offering them.
The Viod Auction is one of these; just in the catalog, he already saw three tier 9 ultimate treasures.
Thinking that his budget depended on Malgron winning, Maximus couldn''t help but clench his fist in excitement.
Chapter 389 The Primal Champion
Chapter 389 The Primal Champion
??Primal Area, on the other side of the ring hallway:
Caesar, the enemy of Malgron, slowly walked towards the rings when suddenly a man shouted stopping his tracks.
"Brother, wait!" Valor shouted.
"What is it?" Caesar frowned, looking at his illegitimate brother.
"Brother, I want you to help me," Valor muttered, exining his n.
Initially, Valor wanted to capture Malgron and perform a sacrificial technique to strengthen the grade of his physique.
Unfortunately, before he could initiate his n, the Etherium Realm joined the Dimensional War Ranking.
It was an irond rule that a tier 12 dimension could never interfere with the Dimensional War Ranking in any form.
If Valor dared to continue his n, not only would he be finished, but his family would also suffer the same fate.
With the transdimensional system monitoring everywhere and at all times, nothing could escape its grasp.
Not reconciled, he learned that his brother was participating in the Primal Arena.
Knowing Malgron would be his brother''s enemy, Valor hoped his brother would lure Malgron out of the Etherium Realm.
Without the protection of the Dimensional War Rules, Malgron would be in the palm of his hand.
As for Malgron strength, a few tier 11 treasures from his family is enough.
Hearing his n, Caesar frowned.
"Why do you think I would help you? Furthermore, can''t I just take Malgron by myself?"
Although absorbing Malgron''s physique wouldn''t help much, it was better tham nothing.
"I will give you my quota for the Sword Immortal Secret Realm," Valor suddenly said, gritting his teeth.
As a tier 12 dimension, the Sword Immortal Secret Realm was filled with tier 11 opportunities.
It is said that the secret realm of a tier 12 dimension also contained opportunities to advance to the tier 12 realm.
Unfortunately, so far, no one has confirmed it, even the dimensional master of the tier 12 dimension denied such things.
However, an opportunity to advance to tier 11 was plenty enough.
Hearing this, Caesar''s breathing became heavy, as he looked greedily at Valor.
The tier 11 realm represents invincibility, the strongest beings in their ne of existence besides the overlords.
So far there had only been six known tier 12 overlords: three from the Dimensional Alliance, and three from the Devourers.
Reaching tier 11 was enough, to enjoy the wealth and power of the world.
Although he was already peak tier 10, with a mythical physique his chance of reaching tier 11 was close to zero.
Reaching this tier is not only about talent and potential; it also needs opportunity and overwhelming luck.
"Where did you get the quota for the secret realm?" Caesar asked.
"You don''t need to know this," Valor shook his head.
Seeing the fight was about to start, Caesar quickly concluded the deal.
...
A few momentster.
"Let us wee from the left side,ing from the Sword Immortal Realm, the prince of the Netrosious family, PRINCE CAESAR!!!"
"PRINCE CAESAR!!!"
"PRINCE CAESAR!!!"
"PRINCE CAESAR!!!"
"Beat the shit out of your enemy!"
"Don''t let us down!"
"I''ll kill you if you lose!"
"Now let us wee from the right arena, the dark horse of this primal feast, the prodigy of our era, MALGRON!!!"
"MALGRON!!!"
"MALGRON!!!"
"MALGRON!!!"
"MALGRON FOR THE WIN!!!"
"Malgron, give me a baby!"
"Damn, Malgron is mine!"
"Shut up, you''re a man! What are you doing here?"
As the crowd riled up waiting for the battle, Caesar and Malgron entered the arena.
Walking slowly, the two looked at each other.
"Nice to meet you, I''m Caesar," Caesar introduced himself like a gentleman.
"Malgron..." Malgron nodded.
"I have a proposal if you don''t mind."
"What about we increase the bet between the two of us?"
"No time," Malgron said coldly.
He only likes to fight, not all kinds of intrigues.
He didn''t even care to bet on himself to earn money.
Malgron felt it was a disgrace, a pollution in a fight.
"I think you might be interested-"
"Can you shut up? This is a fight; we talk with our fists," Malgron muttered, looking at the referee who still hadn''t started the fight.
"You-!"
Seeing Malgron''s arrogance, Caesar grew speechless and angry.
Sensing the tension, the referee knew he couldn''t stall any longer.
"Caesar vs. Malgron!"
"THE FIGHT BEGINS!!!"
With cheers from the crowd, Malgron lunged at his enemy like a wild beast.
Not yet back to himself, Caesar was hit like a potato, nearly flying out of the ring.
"Close~" Caesar breathed heavily.
He nearly lost because of his stupid greed.
He must win the championship.
After winning this tournament, he would be eligible to participate in the Dimensional World Tournament.
This is apetition that all the geniuses of the Dimensional Alliance would participate in.
Just winning a few matches was already a great opportunity.
This is the right path, not some shoddy product he could get in some secret realm.
Furthermore, the championship prize of thepetition is the dream of everyone.
A tier 12 ultimate treasure, a treasure that will make anyone invincible.
It is said that this rank of treasure can give anyone a part of the tier 12 realm power.
The Dimensional World Tournament only happens every billion epochs.
Now it was only about a thousand epochs before the next tournament.
All the geniuses in the dimensional alliance were starting to be screened for the tournament.
ording to his family, the Primal Arena is one such facility where he could easily get a quota.
Thinking that he nearly lost because of Malgron, anger appeared in Caesar''s eyes.
"How dare you! Die!"
Activating his ultimate physique, Caesar''s power skyrocketed as the pressure around the arena intensified.
"This is what I''m talking about!" Malgron muttered with a smile and he continued to attack.
"Arrogant bastard!" Dodging Malgron''s attack, Caesar muttered.
Like a relentless beast, Malgron didn''t give Caesar any time to think as he continued to attack without pause.
His body was like a perfect machine, exploiting every weakness of his opponent with precision.
Despite having more power than his opponent, Caesar couldn''t do anything but dodge and block, waiting for an opportunity.
Seeing Malgron''s rapidly depleting energy, like a candle in the wind, Caesar bided his time.
With both of them eager to win, the fight became more exciting, cheering the crowd.
"Hehe, more! More!"
Although Malgron knew that he would lose sooner orter if this continued, the smile on his face never faded.
Feeling his energy about to be depleted, he began to burn his ''Origin.''
Maximus could heal ''Origin'', so he didn''t worry about any injury.
"Are you crazy?" Caesar muttered in shock.
Although this is a virtual world, everything is real except dying.
The injuries they received in this virtual world would be inflicted on their bodies in real-time.
Seeing such insane behavior, Caesar became serious.
He thought he could defeat Malgron with pure suppression of strength, but it seemed he needed more tricks.
"You''ve done enough," Caesar said coldly, activating a forbidden technique.
Feeling his power multiply, briefly reaching the power of a tier 10 realm invincibility, Caesar smiled.
Although this would make his realm regress, seeing his hateful enemy, he felt it was worth it.
"It''s time to finish this¡ª" Before Caesar finished speaking, he felt a fist smash through his face.
Boom!
In a daze, Caesar flew out of the arena, not knowing what had happened.
"Wha¡ª" Not knowing how to react, Caesar slowly stood up, looking at Malgron, who was lying on the ground.
"This! This!"
"Beings all over the Dimensional Alliance, did you see what happened?!" Thementator said excitedly, like witnessing a miracle.
The crowd was also in a daze, waiting for an exnation.
Wetting the appetite of the crowd, a rey appeared on the screen.
In it, Caesar was seen activating his forbidden technique.
Seeing the numbers indicating Caesar''sbat power increase thousands of fold, the crowd was shocked.
However, Malgron, who had been crazy a moment ago, briefly disappeared.
Slowing down the footage a million times, Malgron appeared to suddenly transform, taking the form of a demon who devoured all light.
In this state, Malgron''sbat power quickly multiplied, surpassing Caesar''s in just a few milliseconds.
After that, there was nothing¡ªan unknown fist came through, knocking Caesar out of the ring and Malgron out cold due to exhaustion.
Under the verification of the referees, it was seen that Caesar was out of the arena first before Malgron lost consciousness.
"The Winner of this Primal Feast, MALGRON!!!"
Announcing the winner, the crowd cheered and cursed, some feeling like they were going to heaven and others to hell.
"Malgron!"
"Malgron!"
"Malgron!"
...
In the private room:
Maximus and the thousands of Apex Sovereigns clenched their fists in excitement, seeing the bnceing through their ounts.
Readieus was already celebrating jumping up and down like a kid.
"Hahaha, We won! We won!"
"7 octillion out of thin air!"
"Who else! I''ll just ask, who else?!" Readieus shouted arrogantly.
Although he already had tens of octillions of dimensional coins, it was through hundred of billions of epochs of saving.
As the stingiest man in the Etherium Realm, saving so much wealth came at the cost of many gods'' suffering.
To earn 7 octillion in the blink of an eye made Readieus feel like he had picked up money while walking.
Readieus already thought of dragging Malgron to all kinds ofpetitions and betting crazily to umte wealth.
He didn''t have a single thought of Malgron losing at all.
Readieus was even willing to put his head out, guaranteeing Malgron would always win.
Otherwise, why would he risk betting almost all his worth for little returns?
Malgron was born invincible and would die unbeatable.
Meanwhile, Maximus looked through his bank ount in deep thought.
[+5.1 octillion dimensional coins.]
"Malgron didn''t let me down..." Maximus thought with a smile, thinking of his next course of action.
Chapter 390 Nexus Casino
Chapter 390 Nexus Casino
??A few dayster, in Nexus Casino, Void Virtual Dimension:
Maximus, disguised with a different identity, silently looked at the casino, thinking of his n.
After winning 5 octillion from the Primal Arena, Maximus began to proceed with his next n: to earn Origin Coins.
Unlike Dimensional Coins, Origin Coins are a regted currency used only by tier 11 powerhouses.
Origin Coins aren''t produced from absorbing any energy like Dimensional Coins; instead, they are condensed fragments of dimensional origin.
Unless he was willing to cut apart the Etherium realm, no matter how many Dimensional Coins he had, they couldn''t be exchanged for Origin Coins.
The only way to get Origin Coins was to exchange, earn, or even steal them.
The reason why he needed Origin Coins was because the Void Auction, which would happen three yearster, mainly epted Origin Coins.
If Maximus wanted to buy anything rare, he could only use Origin Coins.
Looking at the Nexus Casino, Maximus calmly walked inside.
"Hello, Your Excellency. Wee to Nexus Casino!" the staff greeted.
Checking the man''s identity, she was faced with various question marks.
[Magnus ???
???
???
???
??]
Besides the name, she couldn''t see the man''s origin, strength, and even his virtual avatar seemed to be in disguised.
Fortunately, she was quite professional and didn''t change her expression, eagerly weing Maximus.
This is the Void Virtual Dimension.
Although it was still within the scope of the Dimensional Alliance, it was a gray area provided by the Virtual Realm.
Enemy dimensions, devourers, and wanted convicts alle here to do transactions.
Although it was more expensive than other parts of the Virtual Realm, it''s a safe way for these vagrants to do their illegal business.
Seeing Maximus''s identity full of question marks, she could only conclude he was a powerful being knowledgeable in virtual rune programming.
After getting inside, Maximus''s eyes lit up.
The ce smelled like money, filled with different gambling tforms that were popr across the Dimensional Alliance.
Feeling his power suddenly disappear, he didn''t react.
This is one of the highest gambling institutions in the dimensional alliance; no form of cheating could be used.
Even his system seemed to malfunction, its scanning function prompting errors everywhere.
"The creator of this virtual world is indeed an Overlord," Maximus thought deeply.
The one who created the transdimensional system, this virtual realm that connected throughout all their nes of existence, is the leader of the Nexus Virtual Business Alliance, one of the three overlords.
An existence like that making a perfect virtual world with solid rules is nothing.
His system is a mere byproduct, a broken tier 12 treasure,pared to it.
Confirming his system didn''t work, he could only sigh.
"It seems that it will be up to my skill to earn my way here..."
Although the scanning of the system didn''t work, the life points that could boost the time of his consciousness still worked.
After mastering the games here to transcendence, and having the assistance of boosted consciousness, he was sure of winning.
Soon he came to a slot machine.
It had a thousand rows, with columns of millions of different images.
To win the game, the yer needed to click the machine a thousand times, ensuring the same pictures lined up.
The prize depends on the number of image matches.
The minimum is 100 images matched, with 10 septillion dimensional coins price.
In normal times, this should be easy; a tier 4 individual could easily do this with his eyes closed.
However, in the casino, they were suppressed to a mortal body; their body, consciousness, thinking speed, special physique, and even thews they mastered were restricted.
Seeing that he was about to try the slot machine, a man hurriedly came up to him.
"Are you stupid? This slot machine is just a scam," the man reminded.
"Oh," Maximus didn''t care and continued to proceed.
Before he came here, he had already exchanged 1 octillion for chips.
Seeing that the machine only needed a 1-septillion-value chip, he calmly put it in.
"Crazy! 1 septillion just went down the drain!" the man said in distress.
This slot machine had no connection to luck whatsoever.
Unless one had a tier 12 treasure or Origin Grade Ultimate physique, they could only dream of winning this game.
Although the Nexus Casino suppressed anything, it was not omnipotent.
These over-the-limit items and abilities could only be severely limited, notpletely banned.
However, those possessing either of the two wouldn''te here at all.
If one had a tier 12 treasure, the money one could make is far fromparable to this little casino.
After all, a casino couldn''t let you win more than it can afford.
Changing identity over and over again just to avoid being banned by the casino is not worth the effort at all.
It''s better to sit on the battlefield, casually killing some tier 10 powerhouses or even tier 11 powerhouses could more ie than ying these little games.
As for those who possess an Origin Grade physique, it is even more unlikely for them to appear here.
There are fewer than ten known individuals who possess an Origin Grade physique.
They were the treasures of the Dimensional Alliance, with all resources provided to them in unlimited quantity.
ying in the casino is senseless and a waste of time.
There are far more exciting entertainments than mere gambling with money they didn''t even earn.
While the man was in deep thought, Maximus had already begun clicking the slot machine.
With each click, an image showing Dimensional Coins appeared.
Soon, rows of Dimensional Coins appeared on the screen, stunning him.
"This-!"
Looking at the man before him still yawning in boredom, he seemed to be in a dream seeing something incredulous.
Meanwhile, Maximus''s brain was processing thousands of years'' worth of information every second, slowing the machine to a snail''s pace.
"This slot machine is indeed insane," he thought.
He initially believed a tier 4 individual was enough to win at this machine.
However, at the speed the machine was going, even a tier 9 individual might fail with a bit of carelessness.
Click~
Click~
Click~
With each click, the Dimensional Coins lined up, attracting a crowd.
"Who is this man?"
"This is insane! Is he cheating?!"
"Maybe it''s luck?"
"What luck? Don''t mention such an illusory thing."
"Even a tier 11 powerhouse who mastered the river of fate couldn''t manipte this thing."
Luck is but a construct ofw; naturally, it is suppressed by the Nexus Casino.
Unless one had a fate surpassing their ne of existence, some luck wouldn''t work.
As hundreds of Dimensional Coins lined up in the slot machine, the crowd got bigger and bigger.
One had to know that the prize of this slot machine, despite not being used often, was over 300 octillion Dimensional Coins.
Using 1 septillion Dimensional Coins for the prize, anyone would be tempted to try.
After billions of years, it umted such a huge amount.
Seeing that Maximus was about to line up a thousand images of dimensional coins, the crowd clenched their fists in excitement.
Maximus also began to sweat a little.
As more and more identical images lined up, the speed of the machine''s rotation became faster and faster.
From thousands of years, his brain was now working millions of years each second.
Finally, when there was only one slot left to be filled, the machine began to rumble, overdriving its capability.
With ruthlessness, Maximus briefly overclocked his brain to billions of years and clicked the final slot.
Click~
With a thousand matching images, the casino lit up, celebrating Maximus''s win.
As chips with the value of a septillion began to fall, shouts of excitement filled the casino.
Looking at the money raining down on him, Maximus smiled.
"316 octillion? Not bad!" Maximus muttered in excitement.
Although it was a bit high profile, he couldn''t care less.
Unless the creator of this virtual realm checked himself, no one could find his real identity.
Picking up the chips from the ground, he looked toward another slot machine.
Although it was a little lowpared to the one he just yed, it was still filled with over 100 octillion dimensional coins.
"Are you going to y with another slot machine?" the man who had warned him earlier asked.
"Tsk, tsk, are you going to bankrupt the casino?"
"Hehe, fellow gentleman, do you want to follow me to some business?"
While the crowd kept chattering, luring him into various schemes, Maximus walked to the next slot machine.
However, before he could even y, a warning notice appeared.
[Warning: yer is detected to win over 100 octillion]
[Please go to the special gambling area, or exit the Nexus Casino.]
Seeing the notice, his lips couldn''t help but twitch.
"How stingy, you should at least let me win a few more times," Maximus muttered in dissatisfaction.
Hearing this, the crowd beside him was also speechless.
300 octillion was already over the top.
It was already most of a tier 10 individual asset after saving for millions to billions of epochs, yet it seemed it wasn''t enough for Maximus.
Having a limit of 100 octillion was already the casino being generous and open-minded.
"How do I go to the special gambling area?" Maximus asked around.
This was his goal on this trip: the special gambling area, the ce where he could earn Origin Coins.
Chapter 391 Sterling Family
Chapter 391 Sterling Family
??"Your name is?" Suddenly, a luxuriously dressed man noticed themotion and asked Maximus his name.
"Magnus," Maximus said, using his fake name.
"I''m Otto Sterling. I heard that you want toe to the Special Gambling Area?"
"Why don''t we go together?"
"Oh?"
Upon hearing the surname Sterling, Maximus became a little interested.
The Sterlings are one of the families ruling a tier 12 dimension entirely.
With only thousands of tier 12 dimensions, it can be said that the Sterling Family is at the top of the hierarchy.
The Sterling family is one of thergest treasure distributors of the business alliance.
Maximus paid attention to this family because of his need for Ultimate treasures.
After solidifying his foundation from tier 7 to tier 8 by absorbing all the necessary ultimate treasure.
Maximus ns to add all avable elements andws in their ne of existence to the ''Origin'' Manual.
This is a long and expensive journey, requiring over a hundred thousand treasures in every realm.
After reaching tier 9, he is no longer dependent on thews of the Etherium realm.
His body is like its own dimension, self-containing and self-creating.
Thus, no matter what elements andws he adds to his practice, it''s irrelevant to the Etherium Realm''s current foundation.
Snapping out of his daze, Maximus quickly epted Otto''s invitation.
Talking about what just happened, Otto couldn''t help but be amazed.
"You really won in that slot machine?" Otto asked in disbelief.
"It''s just luck," Maximus nodded in confirmation.
Shifting the topic, Maximus began to ask about the special gambling area.
"The Special Nexus Gambling Area is the battlefield of cheaters," Otto said thoughtfully.
There is no way Otto would believe that this man who called himself Magnus just won that slot machine with luck.
In every game, there is a way to cheat.
Even in this seemingly perfect casino where everything was suppressed to a minimum.
Tier 12 treasure, Ultimate physique, Ultimate grade technique, Dimensional Master Authority¡ªthere are too many.
To maintain order, the casino was divided into two sections: one for normal individuals and one for cheaters.
The 100 octillion was a threshold, the starting chip for these cheaters to begin gambling.
Possessing the ability to cheat in this seemingly perfect casino meant they could offer more than just money.
"Then how does the Special Gambling Area work if all the yers are cheaters?"
"Simply put, they either don''t y the game or make it harder to cheat," Otto said.
There is nothing that can prevent a cheater; it can only be suppressed or left unused.
As Otto exined the ins and outs of the Special Gambling Area, Maximus felt as if he had been transported to a different virtual world.
Inside was a vast virtual world filled with luxury that had nothing to do with gambling.
Food, wine, calming music¡ªthis ce looked more like a paradise than a gambling area.
"Wee to the Virtual Fortune Domain," Otto weed.
Feeling the presence of individuals in the room, Maximus slightly tensed his rxed body.
All around, thousands and thousands of tier 11 individuals can be seen around.
Although this virtual world suppressed everything simr to the Nexus Casino, it didn''t take away the inherent suppression of a higher being.
Besides Otto, he could hardly see anyone who was in the tier 10 realm.
"Otto, who''s this little friend of yours?" A burly man approached them.
"This is Magnus. He just won that impossible slot machine in Void Nexus Casino."
"Oh? That insane toy Margarette created? It''s only been a few billion years; I didn''t expect it would be cracked so soon."
"Magnus, right? It seems that you possess a treasure that could manipte time," the burly man concluded, looking greedily at him.
The only treasure that could work in the Nexus Casino is tier 12 treasure.
Thinking that Magnus possessed such treasure, he couldn''t help but be greedy.
"How about we gamble? I''ll bet my tier 12 treasure against yours."
"Oh?"
"How about some simple arm wrestling?" He asked excitedly.
As for stealing, he didn''t think about it at all.
Hearing that he gambled in the Void Virtual Realm, He was sure his identity was fake.
"Don''t listen to him; his name is Ajax, the ultimate brute in this ce."
"He possesses the Limitless Power Gem, a tier 12 treasure."
"It allows its user to possess infinite amplification of physical strength as long as the body can handle it."
"Although it doesn''t possess anyw and energy amplification, it''s enough to crush anyone here in a physical confrontation."
Hearing about such an insane treasure, Maximus was a little stunned.
Limitless Power Gem?
Infinite amplification of physical strength?
Tier 12 treasure is truly in a realm of its own.
"Otto, don''t ruin the fun. I just want to wee this neer here!" Ajax said, a little angry at Otto.
If not for knowing this little ancestor''s background, he would kill this brat in the real world as soon as possible.
Unfortunately, even if he were given infinite guts, he wouldn''t dare to hurt even a hair of this little one.
The Sterling family isn''t just a name; even if he hid to the end of the void, this family could kill him like an ant.
He heard that the Sterling family possesses a few ultimate tier 12 treasures.
Just one is enough for a family to dominate a side of a tier 12 dimension, yet the Sterling family possesses a few of them.
Thinking about this, he suppressed his greed for Magnus''s treasure.
Turning around, he went to fool another individual for some pocket money.
Ignoring Ajax, Otto turned his attention to Magnus.
"What kinds of games do you want to y?"
Although Otto already roughly knew the function of Magnus''s treasure, he still asked in interest.
Otto didn''t know why he felt some closeness with Magnus.
It felt familiar, like when he was with those guys with Origin Grade Physique.
Could it be that Magnus also has an Origin Grade Physique?
However, thinking of its rarity, he quickly dismissed the thought.
Maybe it''s the influence of some treasure? Or perhaps Magnus has a physique infinitely close to Origin Grade Physique.
He didn''t dare to imagine Magnus possessing an Origin Physique at all.
Throughout all the dimensions, there are fewer than 10 people possessing such a physique.
Yet through all the coincidences, he met one when he was going outside?
Otto would rather believe that Maximus had a tier 12 ultimate treasure than an Origin Grade Physique.
"Let''s go there..." After scanning the ce, Maximus quickly found an interesting game.
"Oh?ary chess? This is good!" Otto''s eyes lit up seeing Magnus choose such a game.
Using the chess pieces they pick, they could vie for supremacy only through nning and scheming.
No treasure, alien knowledge, or outside power could be used.
The yer can only guide the chess piece they choose through some induction.
Coming to the ce, they saw a game that had just ended.
"Hiss, how scheming! How did you think of that? A viin stealing the protagonist''s mother as his wife? How insane!"
"It''s a disgusting style of y! Who even allowed this?" The loserined as he saw millions of Origin coins out of his pocket.
If converted, a single Origin coin is worth about 1 septillion dimensional coins.
This means that he just lost 1 nonillion worth of dimensional coins.
Thinking that he just lost his life savings due to a single game, he nearly went crazy.
"Hehe, you''re just a loser! Just a few little tricks and you copse!" the winner, Ysgramor,ughed loudly, marveling at his wisdom.
"Who else?!" Seeing the money fall out of thin air, Ysgramor couldn''t help but be addicted, wanting to y more games.
"Can I y?" Maximus squeezed through the crowd and asked with a light smile.
"You? Hahaha, you''re wee!"
"How about we bet 1 million Origin coins, like in the previous game?" Seeing another foole to him, Ysgramor couldn''t help but be excited.
Ysgramor possesses a broken tier 12 treasure, the Destiny''s Compass.
Its function is to see the countless possible fragments of the future.
Unfortunately, because it is broken, he can only look through some future fragments of a tier 9 dimension.
However, in this game, where they only use a mortal, it''s more than enough.
With countless possible futures as his guide, he can be like a god, interfering with the destiny of the world with his fingertips.
Otto quickly told Maximus about Ysgramor''s treasure, persuading him to not be reckless.
To this, Maximus just shook his head.
Countless possible futures?
If they had the consciousness and thinking speed of a tier 11 powerhouse, he might be scared.
With the thinking speed of a mortal, Ysgramor could only process thousands of future fragments at most.
With him decoding all the possibilities millions of epochs each second, how could he lose?
However, thinking that he didn''t even have a single Origin coin, he was a little embarrassed for a while.
Chapter 392 Planetary Chess
Chapter 392ary Chess
??"I don''t have Origin coins. Can I bet with Dimensional coins instead?" Maximus asked with a little embarrassment.
"Huh?" Suddenly, the crowd paused in puzzlement.
"Dimensional coins? Are you kidding me?" Ysgramor eximed in disbelief.
"Ahem, my friend here just passed through the entrance assessment of Nexus Casino," Otto quickly exined.
Soon, Ysgramor noticed that Maximus didn''t possess any pressureparable to a Tier 11 powerhouse.
It could only mean he was an outlier who had the luck to acquire a Tier 12 treasure by chance.
Frowning, he said, "I don''t need Dimensional coins. What would I need them for?"
Dimensional coins are a limited currency.
Even some rare Tier 9 treasures couldn''t be bought with them.
As a Tier 11 powerhouse, Dimensional coins had long lost their value to Ysgramor.
He had no rtives who could use such low currency at all.
"This..." Maximus was also a little helpless.
Without a starting point, he couldn''t umte money.
"How about I let you borrow some money?" Otto said with a smile.
"You?" Maximus frowned, thinking Otto had some conspiracy in mind.
"I''m just interested in your potential, and it''s just some pocket money," Otto said nonchntly.
Origin coins were no different from Dimensional coins, he could spend it however he wanted.
After thinking for a while, Maximus agreed to borrow some Origin coins from Otto.
Since he was confident of winning, he had no problem borrowing money.
"Here." Otto handed over a million Origin coins as if it were nothing.
Getting the money, Maximus turned his attention to Ysgramor.
"Shall we begin?"
"Tsk, rich kid," Ysgramor silently muttered, epting Maximus''s bet under the notary of the Virtual Realm.
Under the notary of the Virtual Realm, no one dared to act dishonestly.
Although there was no physical harm, one could no longer log into the virtual world if one disobeyed the contract.
Changing one''s identity wouldn''t work.
Unless one couldpletely change their personality, ''origin,'' and everything about themselves, it was impossible to bypass the Virtual Realm''s security.
Unknown to most individuals in the alliance, the Virtual Realm is an alternate worldparable to their ne of existence.
It is infinitely expanding, boundless, with aplete set of rules, etc.
Most individuals could only work their way out because the virtual world allowed it.
Otherwise, even the most powerful Origin Grade physique, Ultimate Tier 12 treasure, or a full-fledged Tier 12 being wouldn''t stand a chance.
Rumor has it that when the Abyss dared to invade the Virtual Realm, the creator of the virtual world directly suppressed it.
If not for the Abyss Will having some strength, it might have been locked up in this virtual world as a game.
After setting everything in ce, Maximus and Ysgramor took their positions.
In front of them was a projection of a barren world.
This barren world is in the Void Rift of Graveyard, this ce is the home of all kinds of broken dimensions, void debre, carcass, etc.
It''s a dumpsite where all the trash in their ce of existence is gathered.
The virtual world just casually caught an abandoned, for them to y.
Throwing hundreds of Origin coins, the world began to rotate at an extremely fast speed, from changes in weather to the division of terrain.
Soon, after what seemed like billions of years, small organisms began to appear, followed by vegetation.
Watching the projection before him, Maximus couldn''t help but be amazed.
Seeing the unique rules begin to emerge, banning the appearance of extraordinariness, Maximus could only sigh.
He didn''t expect they would use a real world to yary chess.
It''s really ruthless.
Seeing it only took a few hundred Origin coins to make, Maximus could only say the weak is really insignificant.
Even if they destroyed this world that was just born, it''s hard to feel guilt.
Casually throwing a few Origin coins they could create a more magnificent masterpiece.
Soon, after a few minutes, the civilization of the reached the modern times.
The poption then began to delve into space, only to face setbacks one after another.
Not finding hope for a bigger ce, the fell into internal war.
Different countries and organizations fell into a brewing conflict.
"The board is set. I''ll let you pick out your chess pieces first," Ysgramor said with a confident smile.
"Sure."
Each yer could choose 16 chess pieces: eight random civilian pawns, two generals, two businessman, two scientists, an ace, and a sovereign of a state.
To conquer the, the sovereign of the state is an important piece; once they are assassinated or killed, the game is over.
A sovereign is needed to conquer the, and without it, the opposing opponent can easily manipte the game.
The second important piece is the ace.
In each artificial created forary chess, the yer can set two protagonists.
With their blessing, the protagonist will be the most powerful and talented person on the.
Unlike the Sovereign, the game could still continue even if the ace died.
However, without this nuclear threat, the opposing enemy can just brute force their way through the game.
This is also how the previous yer lost to Ysgramor.
The ace he chose was a person who had a strong attachment to his mother.
With a little trick from Ysgramor, the ace easily fell into a trap, causing the game to end quickly.
As for the remaining chess pieces, they were the eyes and hands of the sovereign toplete his conquest.
Looking over the, Maximus carefully looked for his sovereign piece.
Soon his eyes settled on a man who had just created a ragtag coalition of forces because of the war.
Tired of always running for his life and seeing the deaths of his friends and rtives one by one, this man founded a country.
Although it didn''t even have a hundred thousand people, their unity was unmatched by other countries.
This would work wonders in thete game, which is just his taste.
Next was the ace.
Not wanting to fall into the same fate as the previous yer, he chose a clone who had just regained its own consciousness.
Right now, it was being chased by a bunch of crazy scientists and soldiers.
As Maximus chose the clone, the world seemed to bless it, giving it strength and luck.
Soon, through all kinds of coincidences, it escaped the crazy pursuit.
For the remaining chess pieces, Maximus didn''t have any specific requirements and just chose the most talented and smartest individuals he found during the deduction of his independent consciousness.
With his induction, as if guided by fate, the chess pieces he chose began to gather around the sovereign.
"It''s your turn," Maximus said.
"Hmm, interesting choice," Ysgramor muttered, looking at the pieces Maximus chose.
Although at the initial stage of the game, everything is in an equal state, this could only be seen in the grander scheme of the game.
"Just this,"Ysgramor chose a sovereign piece of the richest and most powerful country in the world.
Unfortunately, to neutralize the game, the said country was full of holes.
From corrupt officials to spies, the government was like an old machine that couldn''t move.
Its people were also rebelling left and right.
Due to being too pampered, they protested the cruelty of the country despite enjoying its fruits of victory.
Such a country would copse on its own sooner orter.
Fortunately, Ysgramor chose it as his envoy''s chess piece to conquer the world.
Ysgramor didn''t care if it was rotten to the core; its power and wealth were enough.
He didn''t take this game seriously and just wanted to end it sooner.
For the remaining chess pieces, Ysgramor used Destiny''s Compass and chose all individuals who rose to prominence in the future.
"Shall we begin?" Ysgramor invited gentlemanly.
With the agreement of both parties, the began to spin rapidly.
The firstmands from Maximus and Ysgramor were executed as their chess pieces began to move.
Soon, the world was shrouded in fog as time advanced a year in the blink of an eye.
As it returned to its normal cycle, Maximus quickly deduced the current state of the world.
"A little less..."
Looking at the current situation of Altruz, the country he chose, Maximus frowned a little.
His first order was to unite all the oppressed countries to gain more manpower.
Unfortunately, Lynsphere, the country Ysgramor chose, used its massive wealth and power to iste Altruz from the rest of the world.
Lysphere imed the Country of Altruz was just an opportunistic terrorist using people''s pain to establish its sovereignty.
Fortunately, due to Lynsphere''sck of credibility from starting wars and stealing everywhere, this strategy didn''t have much effect.
Altruz continued to spread its dogma, helping people everywhere and establishing its toughness and spirit.
Thus, even with Lynsphere''s interference, Altruz managed to multiply its poption to nearly a million, with a few allied countries.
"It''s safe for a while..."
Due to Lynsphere''s corruption, it couldn''t quickly form an army to attack Altruz.
Maximus estimated that after three to four turns, Lynsphere would be unified, gathering its strongest firepower to attack him.
Maximus needed to be smart in these few rounds and quickly form a fighting power.
As his independent consciousness deduced billions of epochs, choosing the best path and strategy, a smile formed on his lips.
"I can end this game in seven moves," Maximus thought, giving his next instructions.
Chapter 393 End of Game
Chapter 393 End of Game
??Conveying his next n to his chess pieces, Maximus turned his attention to Ysgramor.
"It seems that you''re also finished. Let''s start the next round," Ysgramor said confidently.
"Sure..."
Soon the world began to revolve faster and faster until a year passed.
Looking at the situation on the board, Ysgramor smiled.
So far everything went to n.
The Lysphere began to stabilize, showing the prosperity of the top country.
The allies that previously dismissed it began to show their previous enthusiasm.
Even Altruz was in a state of further istion, just to please Lysphere.
Although he still couldn''t form an effective attack strategy, just three to four more rounds and he could defeat the country of Altruz.
Thinking about the million Origin coins he was about to win, Ysgramor couldn''t help but be excited.
Looking at the possible futures, he saw his big break.
Internal war, assassination, the weather, the state of the people¡ªYsgramor found a way to win in just two moves.
Seeing Ysgramor fall into the trap he set, Maximus held his smile.
Instructing the next moves of his chess pieces, the world started to revolve until a yearter.
"Hmm?" Ysgramor frowned, noticing the state of his country.
On the, Lysphere showed copse.
ording to the future possibilities that he saw, this shouldn''t have happened after he improved the people''s livelihood and increased their freedom.
However, unknowingly through the interference of Altruz, his move didn''t have the desired effect; instead, it was the opposite.
The improvement of life and freedom made his citizens more big-headed.
They thought that the government had finally heard their pleas and that they were right.
Now with their growing greed, they protested more and more, turning it into their daily activity.
Initially, he nned tounch an all-out attack next, but now he was stuck with stabilizing the country again.
"What bastards!" Ysgramor muttered, gritting his teeth.
If not for the consequences, he would dispatch his army and wipe these people out.
Looking at the situation in Altruz, it couldn''t be more peaceful and united.
With the buff of the sovereign that increased unity, Altruz was like a block that could move orderly with a thought.
Furthermore, with more allied countries, they began to iste a war-free zone, increasing trade and taxes.
With more money, they began to fund advanced development of weapons and medicines.
The two scientists blessed by the world became geniuses who could develop research results at a fast pace.
Looking through the fragments of the future, if this continued, Ysgramor would lose in three rounds at most.
Frowning, he began to look through infinite possible futures, searching for the one where he was the winner.
Browsing through thousands and thousands of possible scenarios, his head began to hurt.
Because of his carelessness, the future where he could win began topress, making it harder to find.
"I got it!" Satisfied with the future path he saw, he began to instruct his chess pieces.
Maximus, on the other side, smiled knowingly.
Every move on the was in his sight.
Deducing Ysgramor''s chess pieces, he could roughly see what he nned.
"Let''s begin the dragon-ying formation..." Ordering countermeasure, Maximus thought.
So what if the dragon is powerful and wealthy?
If it became old, senile, and full of illness, even maggots could trample it.
With them finishing their moves, the started to move again.
A yearter, the returned to its normal cycle.
"It can''t be!" Seeing the state of the, Ysgramor muttered in disbelief.
Before even the Altruz attack, the country of Lysphere fell into civil war.
"Hehe, it''s luck," Maximus muttered jokingly.
Maximus didn''t expect that his enemy would be too foolish andcent.
Instead of stabilizing his country, he became more aggressive.
To Maximus, this was like putting your neck on a chopping board.
If he didn''t strike, it would be his loss.
However, thinking of the trap heid, Ysgramor couldn''t be med.
What Ysgramor saw was a possible future.
Because of his confidence, he didn''t doubt anything and ignorantly walked into the trap he set.
Forging a future that the enemy could see was a piece of cake.
With him analyzing the for millions of epochs, even the most inconspicuous rock could be a weapon.
The paths the people walked, the drops of water, the slight increase in sunlight, the slight vibration of the ground¡ªeverything could be exploited.
"Hmph! It''s not over yet!" Ysgramor said forcefully.
"Hehe," Maximus justughed, making his next move.
Another year passed, and Lysphere stabilized.
Using the army, Lysphere suppressed all dissent one by one.
Although most showed dissatisfaction, with a gun to their heads, they could only smile in despair.
Seeing the ruthlessness of Lysphere, its allies who were about to back out stopped abruptly.
Not wanting to be a target of this dying beast, they could only be obedient, providing all kinds of support to Lysphere.
Altruz, on the other hand, continued to be stable, attracting people and allied countries from everywhere.
Vaguely, the world began to be divided into two, as a brewing all-out war was about to begin.
Another year passed as Maximus and Ysgramor instructed their respective forces.
This year was uneventful as both forces showed restraint, preparing before the storm.
The generals on both sides began to recruit soldiers on a massive scale, forming armies of millions.
The difference was that Altruz didn''t force any conscription, while Lysphere imprisoned anyone who didn''t join.
Seeing the situation, Maximus smiled.
"How can you fight me with such low morale?" Maximus said mockingly.
"Hmph!" Ysgramor didn''t answer, but in his eyes, he saw a future of certain victory.
So what if his soldiers were low in morale?
With the umtion of such a powerful country, Lysphere didn''t just have millions of soldiers but tens of millions.
If Lysphere could have been stabilized earlier, just his few million soldiers could have crushed Altruz in seconds.
Unfortunately, it''s now the sixth round; they can only fight in an all-out war.
With another instruction from the two, the world started to spin for a year.
The world fell into chaos as countries began to fall into an unprecedented brawl.
Guns, tanks, warships, fighter jets¡ªall kinds of humanity''s weapons came into y.
With the critical state of the, the world projection showed key battles, giving them real-time insight into the.
Such an unprecedented war made Maximus a little interested.
Although it was nothingpared to the wars in the Abyss or even a fight in the Etherium realm, it had a different vor.
Such a nostalgic scene couldn''t help but remind him of his previous world.
Unfortunately, he couldn''t find The Earth in the Dimensional Alliance database.
Maximus could only conclude that either it was too low-level to discover dimensions besides their little universe, or that it had been so long since he reincarnated that it was destroyed and erased by time.
Soon after a year, it was their time to move again.
Looking at the state of his chess pieces, Maximus sighed.
With them being the main targets of assassination and killing, only the sovereign, ace, two generals, a single scientist, and two pawns remained.
Ysgramor was in a more miserable state.
Due to low morale, betrayal happened often.
In such chaos, only the sovereign, ace, and a single general remained.
By now, Ysgramor had already noticed something was wrong.
All the possible futures seemed to be fake, a fabrication that lured him into traps.
Looking at Maximus, Ysgramor was a little angry at himself.
He shouldn''t have been greedy; he should have investigated even the superficial information he could find about his enemy.
Until now, he still had no idea what his opponent used to make him fall into this.
Sighing, he destroyed the with a wave of his hand, announcing his surrender.
No matter what he did, he would lose.
Why make it more ugly?
"You''re good," Ysgramor said, taking out a million Origin coins.
"You too," Maximus said in surprise.
He didn''t expect Ysgramor to easily part with a million Origin coins.
Maximus thought he would still fight to the end before Ysgramor give the money.
"Don''t doubt it. Although I''m arrogant, I''m a man of my word," Ysgramor said, seeing Maximus''s doubt.
Losing in the game he was good at, Ysgramor was a little lost.
Now, instead of the money, he was mulling over his arrogance and why he lost.
"Congrattions, Maximus. Don''t forget to treat me when you''re rich!" Otto said jokingly.
"Sure!" With a million Origin coins lying in his bank ount, he couldn''t help but be excited.
Although it was not enough to buy even ten tier 9 ultimate treasures, it was enough starter fund.
Seeing how easy it was to earn money, he looked around for the next opponent.
However, seeing them back out in fear, Maximus could only shake his head helplessly.
It seemed he beat Ysgramor a little too quickly, dissuading the others from ying with him.
"Haha, let''s just eat. No one will dare to fight you for a while," Otto said.
With such a show of force, all the individuals in the Virtual Fortune Domain turned their attention to Maximus.
Unless they fully investigated Maximus''s background and abilities, they wouldn''t dare to y with him.
"I see," Maximus nodded, understanding the situation.
Chapter 394 Buying Ultimate Treasures
Chapter 394 Buying Ultimate Treasures
??In a restaurant, Maximus and Otto ate while talking about various things rted to the Virtual Realm.
From all the games that can be yed in the Virtual Fortune Domain, top yers that he shouldn''t provoke, even way to earn Origin Coins faster.
Maximus was a little interested in earning Origin coins so he asked for more details.
"There are only a few ways to earn Origin coins, you either had to fight for them or have something precious."
"For fighting, there is the Dimensional War Ranking and the Dimensional Battlefield."
"In the Dimensional War Ranking, the winner could extract the dimensional origin of the loser."
"You could also gamble, sometimes when two top tier 11 dimensions fight there isrge-scale gambling which even makes a tier 11 individual greedy."
"However this is risky, this is a gamble of pure luck, even if you have tier 12 ultimate treasure there is no guarantee of winning."
"As for the Dimensional Battle, it''s a unique ce in our ne of existence."
"This is a grand battlefield for the strong and the weak."
"If you have confidence in your strength and skill this is the best ce to go."
"Hmm..." Thinking of the Dimensional battlefield, Maximus fell into deep thought.
"I see that you''re eager to earn Origin coins. Can you tell me what they are for?" Otto asked curiously.
"It''s for the auction three yearster," Maximus replied without hesitation.
"Oh, I see."
"The Void Auction this time contains a few tier 12 treasures and even some tier 11 ultimate treasures," Otto muttered with interest.
The Void Auction is not a formal auction.
It includes all illegal items stolen from major families and organizations.
Otto heard that there was some heavy-weight treasure in theing auction.
There are even rare treasures that could be beneficial to dimensions.
"Yes, but I''m not that ambitious. I only need some tier 9 ultimate treasures."
"Tier 9 ultimate treasures?" Otto was a little curious, hearing Maximus needed tier 9 ultimate treasures.
Although tier 9 Ultimate Treasures still offer some help to tier 10 individuals, it is limited.
Furthermore, Maximus already had a tier 12 treasure, making tier 9 ultimate treasures seem insignificant.
"I need them for something," Maximus said, noticing Otto''s confusion.
"Oh."
"I also need some tier 7 and tier 8 treasures."
"Can I buy them from you? I''m willing to pay in Origin coins." Maximus seized the moment and asked for Otto''s connections.
Previously, although Maximus had money, he couldn''t buy all the ultimate treasures he needed at once.
He needed Jixie to pay attention to all the auctions to find what he needed.
Unfortunately, most of the time, the auctions were private, making him miss most of the ultimate treasures.
The Sterling family is thergest treasure distributor in the dimensional alliance; a few ultimate treasures shouldn''t be a problem.
Furthermore, he is willing to pay in Origin coins.
In terms of energy conversion, a single Origin coin is worth 1 septillion dimensional coins, but its actual value is much higher.
"Sure, give me a list, and I''ll get them for you," Otto said nonchntly.
Tier 7 and tier 8 ultimate treasures, although rare, are not a big deal for the Sterling family.
"Thanks," Maximus said sincerely, handing him a list.
The list contained tens of thousands of ultimate treasures, which left Otto a little shocked.
"So many? What do you need them for?" Otto asked.
"I can''t tell," Maximus replied, shaking his head.
The reason he needed tens of thousands of ultimate treasures was for his family.
For tier 1 to tier 6, he could buy as many as he wanted anywhere in the Virtual Realm.
However, for tier 7 to 8, it''s so rare that he could barely find for himself.
Now, having both the money and the connections, Maximus couldn''t neglect his family.
Although once they reach tier 9, they would be on their path, the ''Origin'' Manual can still give them the ultimate foundation.
As an ultimate cultivation manual, only a single individual can practice it.
Although after achieving ultimate mastery, he could pass it to others, it would only be the initial levels.
To reach tier 9, they needed to forge their own path.
This is also why Maximus couldn''t do much to hasten their training progress.
Maximus could only guide them, minimizing their errors and making their path smoother.
"Can you get it?" Maximus asked for confirmation, seeing Otto frown.
"Sure, but the quantity is quiterge, so I can''t give you a discount."
Initially, Otto had nned to gift Maximus the ultimate treasures he wanted.
However, seeing the quantity, there was no way he could hide it from his family.
"No worries, if a million Origin coins are not enough, I still have ways to earn more," Maximus said confidently.
Although he couldn''t gamble in a short time because many were wary of him.
After some time, he could challenge them again.
Furthermore, Maximus was ready to open the physical store of the Dimensional Origin Library.
With a little twist and the shop''s poprity, Maximus was sure he could earn some Origin Coins.
The issue with knowledge protection due to his tant giarizing was also about to be solved.
It''s been over a thousand years since the Dimensional Origin Library opened.
Throughout these years, although there wasn''t much controversy, the Dimensional Alliance had already thought about what might happen.
With a n ahead, they only needed to implement it.
Maximus had heard that after some time, the protection of knowledge would be stricter.
From tier 0 to tier 8, instead of needing 10 percent originality to pass the Virtual Realm certification, more stringent measures would be put in ce.
A knowledge or product must have at least 20-30 percent originality to pass the verification.
Furthermore, using the Virtual Realm analysis, as long as at least 10 percent of one''s creation is used in other books or products.
One could unconditionally receive a percentage of the profits without even doing anything.
Although this caused further controversy, most individuals agreed to such a change, boosting innovation and creation.
Even tier 9 knowledge, which was strictly regted before, was now open to be sold.
As long as one had at least 30-50 percent originality, it could be sold freely.
Although it would take more effort to add that much originality, at least Maximus had a way to sell the knowledge he mastered.
As for tier 10 knowledge, it was still regted.
No one dared to sell it publicly, or they would be enemies ofrge families and organizations.
Even the Virtual Realmpletely banned it; unless it was original knowledge, it couldn''t be sold at all.
Thinking of such limitations, he couldn''t help but clench his fist.
This monopoly was a huge hindrance.
Until now, besides a few misceneous tier 10 knowledge, he still hadn''t bought anything substantial.
It''s only been a few months since the Shadow Hunter Guild moved to the Virtual Realm.
There were not enough contribution points to exchange for any substantial knowledge.
At the rate they earned contribution points, it might take millions of epochs before he could learn enough to create the tier 10 chapter of Origin.
Setting up the physical store of the Dimensional Origin Library was not only to earn money but also to privately buy tier 10 knowledge.
Maximus felt that studying such a realm of knowledge deepened his influence over the river of knowledge.
The river of knowledge stores all the knowledge in their ne of existence.
Now, with his current influence, he could intercept random knowledge.
Although it was low-tier, it gave him hope.
If tier 10 knowledge was so strictly regted, then tier 11 knowledge would be even more challenging to acquire.
Maximus couldn''t imagine the trouble he would need to go through to gather enough tier 11 knowledge to advance.
However, with the presence of the River of Knowledge, everything is possible.
Based on his understanding, no one had yet to fully master the river of knowledge.
Reaching tier 11 required delving into the river ofw.
Once one fully mastered a river ofw, they would reach the peak of tier 11, and begin the journey to create a world.
This world is not a single but a whole ne of existence, like the overlord who created the Virtual Realmparable to their ne of existence.
Although there might be other ways to reach the peak, so far this is the only method he knew.
Once he became the master of the river of knowledge, the world would be in his palm.
All knowledge in their ne of existence, from ancient times to the present, would be his.
Even if he didn''t reach tier 12, he would reach unknown heights.
However, before all this, he needed to upgrade his system.
His system''s limit was only tier 10.
So far, the only solution he thought of was to merge it with other tier 12 treasures.
With the enhancement of such treasures, his system would surely undergo a massive upgrade.
Unfortunately, his money was simply not enough to afford it now.
After they finished eating, Otto gave him his contact information.
"Call me if there is anything you need."
"Hmm."
Seeing Otto leave, Maximus smiled.
Befriending Otto was already showing its benefits.
Unfortunately, he was in disguise; otherwise, he might have introduced some of his sons to form a marriage alliance.
Being connected to the Sterling family, the Etherium Realm would have a smooth path to reaching tier 11 dimensions.
Chapter 395 Time Enlightenment Room
Chapter 395 Time Enlightenment Room
??A few monthster, in the Virtual Void Domain:
Maximus quietly stood in front of his masterpiece.
After a few months of running around, getting all the certificates and requirements, he finally set up the Dimensional Origin Library.
Because this is a virtual world, Maximus only needed to submit aplete design, and the Virtual Realm would automatically generate it.
If not for some cumbersome processes, he could finish setting the Dimensional Origin Library in a day.
Maximus was also dyed because he didn''t have the help of a Nexus Fairy like Jixie.
Having an alternate identity, Maximus could only acquire a Nexus Fairy after paying a sum.
This time, to acquire a Nexus Fairy, he spent 1,000 Origin coins, which still hurt his heart.
This is equivalent to 1 octillion dimensional coins.
Furthermore, there is a difference between Nexus Fairies.
Jixie was a top-tier 11 Nexus Fairy, almost omnipotent in the virtual realm, and had all kinds of awesome auxiliary skills.
The one he got was only a tier 10 Nexus Fairy.
This also made him doubt the appearance of Jixie.
Could it be that he was just lucky and managed to stumble upon a tier 11 Nexus Fairy?
Maximus thought he was not that lucky.
Sometimes he wondered if the Overlord who created the Virtual Realm had already noticed his existence.
Although he edited his information, it couldn''t escape the notice of the one who created it.
Just one swipe and all of Maximus''s information could be viewed directly.
Otherwise, how could the Virtual Realm simte his virtual body?
Even the system could bepletely simted without any discrepancies.
"It''s too far for me..." Maximus thought, shaking his head.
He was only in tier 9 realm; thinking about such an existence would only distract him.
Turning his attention to the Dimensional Origin Library, he entered inside.
On the first day of the opening, Maximus spent heavily on advertisements.
With fireworks, announcements, and festive activities, the Dimensional Origin Library officially opened.
...
A whileter, themotion caused by the opening of the Dimensional Origin Library attracted arge crowd.
"Hey, it''s the Dimensional Origin Library!"
"Tsk, this rip-off shop finally has a physical store!"
Due to themotion, the Dimensional Origin Library became quite popr in the circle, even more than some five-star shops.
Seeing the familiar sign, they couldn''t help but be curious.
"I wonder what''s different about the physical store."
Entering the shop, they were greeted by virtual attendants, orderly organizing the crowd.
A wild wanderer, Raven, became curious seeing the flow of people.
Because he was already at tier 10, although he had an impression of the Dimensional Origin Library, he didn''t know much about it.
"Excuse me, can you tell me what''s happening here?" he asked, stopping someone.
"Huh? You don''t know?"
"Hmm."
"Dimensional Origin Library is a three-star shop that sells knowledge with transcendence insight from tier 0 to tier 8."
"Huh? That''s it?" Raven asked in puzzlement.
Although transcendence insight is indeed rare, it''s only from tier 0 to tier 8 books.
With most of the people here being tier 9, he didn''t see it being of any use.
"That''s just the virtual store. Now, in this physical store, it''s different,"
"Not only are there already a few tier 9 books with transcendence insight, but also from the 11th to 13th floor is the Time Enlightenment Room!" he said with excitement.
"Time Enlightenment Room? Like time dtion room?"
"Yes, but it''s more conducive toprehending knowledge."
"Anyway, you would know after you go to the 11th floor and above," he said, leaving in a hurry.
Curious, Raven followed until he reached the 11th floor.
From the first floor to the tenth floor was an endless sea of books.
No matter which way you turned, all you could see were books.
The eleventh floor, however, was an enclosed rooms with a seemingly infinite passageway.
Looking at the long line, his curiosity went up.
However, before he lined up, he was stopped by a virtual assistant.
"Your Excellency, based on your tier, you can only go up to the 12th floor."
"So I can''t be on this floor?" Raven asked with a frown.
"No, Your Excellency, with your standing, this floor is a little inappropriate for you."
Hearing the exnation, Raven nodded satisfied with the exnation.
It''s indeed inappropriate to mix with a bunch of tier 9 individuals.
Walking to the 12th floor, Raven noticed there was no long line, just one individual sitting at the entrance.
It seemed that he was the first tier 10 individual toe here.
"Are you the shopkeeper of this store?" Raven asked curiously.
"Hmm, I''m Magnus," Maximus said lightly.
"Raven," he introduced himself.
"Can you tell me about the function of these rooms?" he asked.
"These are Time Enlightenment Rooms, from tier 9 to tier 11."
"The tier 9 Time Enlightenment Room has a time dtion of about a quintillion to 1, for tier 10 it''s 1 sextillion to 1, and for the tier 11 room, it''s 1 septillion to 1."
"Hiss, so much?!" Raven muttered in shock.
Even in the virtual world, such arge time dtion was rare.
Usually, it was monopolized by the top families.
Seeing one avable for him, he couldn''t help but be excited.
Although he was immortal with an unlimited lifespan, it would still take time to turn it into strength.
With unpredictable events, maybe just a thousand years could put him in crisis.
Thus, a time dtion chamber was a must-have when it came toprehension.
Reaching the tier 9 realm, energy was no longer the major concern, instead it was theprehension ofw.
Thus, even if one couldn''t cultivate energy in time dtion chambers it was not a major concern.
"How much is for the tier 10 Time Enlightenment Room?" Raven hurriedly asked.
"It''s only one Origin coin," Maximus said with a smile.
"Origin coins?" Raven frowned, not having any Origin coins.
This is a currency used exclusively by tier 11 powerhouses.
Unless one had an extraordinary standing, it''s rare for a tier 10 individual to possess Origin coins in advance.
"You could also pay in Dimensional coins, but because of the difference in currency, it would cost 1.2 septillion Dimensional coins," Maximus said, seeing him frown.
To power the Time Enlightenment Room, he needed to spend system points.
His system had no problem absorbing any type of energy as long as it was sufficient in quality and quantity.
Thus, whether it''s Dimensional coins or Origin coins, it could be absorbed by his system in the same ratio.
With his pricing on the Time Enlightenment Room, it was guaranteed that he could earn at least 1,000 times of what he invested.
"1.2 septillion Dimensional coins? Here!" Raven said, readily giving the payment.
"Just choose a room. You will be notifiedter when your time is up."
A dtion ratio of 1 sextillion to 1 is equivalent to about 3 billion epochs in just a day.
Such a time was enough to grasp a few Origin of Laws.
In a good mood, Raven leisurely chose a room and began toprehend one of the Origins of Law.
As thousands of years passed, he noticed something unusual.
"What happened? Could it be that I''m a genius?"
Raven felt no barriers whatsoever.
Everything heprehended was never forgotten, and he could even connect it to his other studies.
Knowing his ability, he couldn''t help but look around, looking for the cause of such phenomena.
Feeling thew of time permeating the room, he noticed something different.
"Huh? Is this the conceptual power of time and enlightenment?!" Raven said in shock.
Although he was not an expert, he still knew about the conceptual power that only a tier 12 Overlord could use.
This conceptual power is in a different realm than the Origin of Law.
Conceptual power is the absolute power of their ne of existence.
It can rewrite and create everything imaginable in existence.
Seeing the Dimensional Origin Library extravagantly use conceptual power, he couldn''t help but be amazed.
"No wonder it''s so expensive!" Raven muttered.
Usually, a time dtion chamber with a trillion-to-1 ratio only costs a few thousand Dimensional coins.
Spending 1.2 septillion dimensional coins on the time enlightenment room was a huge waste of money even with therge time ratio.
If he was not in a hurry, he would never waste his money on this.
Now, knowing that it used conceptual power that can help inprehension, he felt it was worth it.
...
While Raven was excitedlyprehending the Origin of Law, Maximus also had a smile on his face.
"So this is the Origin of Law," Maximus muttered, copying all the knowledge Raven wasprehending.
This was his solution to the monopoly: if he couldn''t get the knowledge, he would steal it.
Initially, he thought of exchanging for it, but thinking it too conspicuous, he resorted to stealing it instead.
The way he stole the knowledge was quite secretive.
Because they were using the system points to elerate time andprehend knowledge, it could be copied directly by his system.
As long as his shop continued to be popr, he could continue to acquire knowledge for free.
Chapter 396 Systemize Ultimate Treasure
Chapter 396 Systemize Ultimate Treasure
While Maximus was eagerly absorbing knowledge, he sensed the arrival of other individuals.
"Otto?" Maximus muttered.
"Hahaha, sorry we''rete," Otto apologized.
"It''s okay."
"I didn''t expect you to be the mysterious owner of the Dimensional Origin Library," Otto said with a sigh.
Recently, the Dimensional Origin Library was involved in a huge controversy.
If the Sterling family were in the same sector, they might even have to intervene.
"I''m just lucky," Maximus said, waving his hand and gesturing for them to sit down.
"These are my friends," Otto said, introducing the people behind him.
"Nice to meet you, I''m Magnus..."
After introducing each other, Otto turned his attention to the time enlightenment rooms.
"So, what do you have here? A time dtion room?"
"Hmm, close enough. It''s a time dtion room with a maximum ratio of 1 septillion to 1."
"Furthermore, it also has some twists with my treasure."
"Oh? Then let them try," Otto said eagerly, paying for his ''friends.''
...
Aemon, one of Otto''s tier 11 guards, curiously went to experience the tier 11 time enlightenment room.
Since tier 11 is the highest most can reach in their ne of existence, there is arge dividing difference between them.
For instance, the master of the Sterling family has mastered a hundred percent of a top river ofw.
Meanwhile, Aemon can only be a guard for some brat because of his lowprehension, unable to even master 1 percent of the mostmon river ofw.
Possessing an Origin-grade physique, Otto is the Sterling family''s hope for achieving the status of overlord.
Given such a standing, Aemon didn''t dare toin in the slightest.
Achieving overlord status and creating a piece of the pie solely for themself, Aemon would have no regrets.
Upon entering the time enlightenment room, he immediately noticed something different.
"Conceptual power?"
"The friends of Master Otto are indeed different..."
Sitting down, he began toprehend the River of Fire.
As hundreds of trillions of epochs passed, he couldn''t help but frown.
"Close!" Aemon muttered, clenching his fist.
His progress with the River of Fire was stuck at 0.9999999...
No matter what he did, he couldn''t proceed further.
In the beginning, he still made some progress, but as time went on, it stopped.
"Sigh, what a loss..." Aemon nearly cried with tears.
Because of the impurity of the conceptual power, although it could help himprehend the river ofw it?couldn''t help him break this insurmountable barrier.
...
In the lobby, Otto gave Maximus tens of thousands of ultimate treasures.
"It''s 3,182 Origin coins in total," Otto said.
"Because it''s a special order, it''s a little expensive."
Usually, tens of thousands of tier 7 and tier 8 ultimate treasures would cost over a thousand Origin coins.
However, because of the quantity, the price multiplied three times.
"It''s okay. I''m ready to pay more if I can get things faster," Maximus said nonchntly.
Just three of Otto''s tier 11 ''friends'' paid 3,000 Origin coins to experience the tier 11 enlightenment room.
Such a small amount of money was nothing to him.
"Hahaha, I knew you would think so," Otto said carelessly.
If not for the quantity, Otto would have even waived the fee.
After all, what are mere thousands when he let Maximus borrow a million on the spot?
"If that''s the case, then I would like to buy more ultimate treasures."
"Huh? More?"
"Yes, I want ultimate treasures for each element andw from tier 0 to tier 8, with 100 copies of each."
Although his family couldn''t absorb elements andws different from the Etherium realm because they are bound to it.
In the future, once the Etherium realm advances from tier 10 to tier 11 and tier 12, Maximus will have the treasures ready for them toy the most solid foundation.
"So much?! Are you trying to drain us?" Otto said in shock.
Although they were only low quality, what Maximus wanted was too much.
Ultimate treasures aren''t just stones on the road.
Even in a tier 12 dimension, it would take time for such treasures to be born.
"Hahaha, I''m depending on you!" Maximusughed, patting Otto''s shoulder.
"This... I''ll try my best," Otto said softly.
Otto felt he had made a rogue friend who always asked for his money.
Fortunately, it''s only low-tier ultimate treasures.
From tier 0 to tier 6, most of them could be bought in themon market.
With their family connections, buying aplete set should be easy.
The only problem was from tier 7 to tier 8, for which Otto needed to mobilize his family''s stock.
Turning his attention to the time enlightenment room, Otto suddenly noticed something different.
"Conceptual power? However, it''s a little impure," Otto muttered.
Otto has an Origin Grade physique, the Devouring Treasure Physique.
Sensing a fluctuation of treasure was like breathing for him.
This physique allows him to absorb any treasure entirely.
The function, the hardness, the elemental affinity, the aura¡ª
everything about the treasure could be merged into him.
Now, being in the tier 10 realm and possessing a rank 10 physique.
His elemental andw affinity is at the ultimate level.
His body is at the ultimate level, his energy volume is at the ultimate level, his abilities are ultimate¡ªeverything that can be improved is at the ultimate rank.
Otto can be said to embody invincibility; no tier 10 individual is his match.
Even tier 10 individuals in the alliance possessing Origin Grade Physique, except for the ''Paragon'', can barely withstand a few of his moves.
This is the result of the ultimate foundation of his family, matching the fit of his ultimate physique.
"You have a sharp eye; you can see even from outside," Maximus said with a smile.
Maximus was not worried about others seeing that the Dimensional Origin Library offers conceptual power experience.
He even wanted more people to know it and advertise the shop.
"It seems that you really have an ultimate treasure!"
Seeing its presence, Otto understood the vague connection he felt with Maximus.
Those possessing an Origin grade physique are vaguely connected to each other.
The same can be said for those possessing tier 12 ultimate treasure although more vague.
These tier 12 treasures and Origin grade physiques are the conceptual parts of their ne of existence.
They are each connected and revolve around each other, thus the connection.
"I''m lucky, but the one I got seems to be a little scrapped," Maximus said with a sigh.
His system is made from a tier 12 ultimate treasure, but because of an error in its creation, it was a scrapped, barely possessing the power it once had.
Otherwise, the conceptual power of time and enlightenment wouldn''t be impure, barely helping a tier 11prehend knowledge.
Even the conceptual power of potential could only upgrade his physique to rank 10.
Up till now, only his power ofw was unlimited.
Although he had other supplements like the Amalgamation of Will, it''s different from having a conceptual power of infinity.
"It''s not just luck. Looking at your control of the tier 12 treasure, I''m sure you have more to hide," Otto said meaningfully.
Usually, a tier 12 ultimate treasure can barely be controlled by a tier 11 individual.
Maximus, a mere tier 10 individual, controlling such a grade of treasure was already a miracle.
Yet Maximus had the audacity to let thousands experience a part of an ultimate treasure at the same time.
Otto didn''t know if Maximus really had the capability or was just ignorant.
"This is a secret..." Maximus smiled.
Systemizing the ultimate treasure not only brought out the treasure''s full capability but also allowed the user to possess ultimate mastery over it.
Otherwise, when Maximus was a mere tier 0 individual, he would have exploded from the mere existence of the system.
Even Otto couldn''t fully sense his system, proving its uniqueness.
Maximus could only say the Space-Time Bureau was truly ingenious for modifying such treasures.
He could only imagine how many ultimate treasures were scrapped due to such recklessness.
Even his system was a little lucky that it could still function after undergoing such trials.
...
A dayter, after finishing their experience, each person had a different expression.
The tier 10 individuals who experienced the tier 10 time enlightenment room had expressions like they hit the jackpot.
While the tier 11 individuals looked like they had eaten something unpleasant.
Being pulled to their climax only to be cut off was the worst.
"How was the experience?" Otto asked with a smile.
Seeing their expressions, it seemed their harvests were not bad.
"I managed toprehend an origin ofw, Master Otto!"
"Hahaha, I mastered two origins ofw!"
"I also finishedprehending the special technique of the Sterling family."
"Not bad, not bad. It seems the expensive entrance fee was worth it," Otto nodded in satisfaction, thinking of bringing the rest of his subordinates.
A one-day experience only cost 1 Origin coin; mastering even a single origin ofw was worth it.
"How about you?" Otto asked, looking at his three tier 11 guards.
"Not bad, we also harvested some..." they said softly.
Although they were stuck at 0.99999...
As long as they were given the opportunity, they could break through and achieve 1 percent control over the River of Law.
Chapter 397 Hundreds of Octillion Books
Chapter 397 Hundreds of Octillion Books
After entertaining Otto and his friends, Maximus went back to the Etherium Realm.
Absorbing the Ultimate Treasure was an urgent matter.
Leaving the Nexus Fairy he bought to manage the shop, Maximus didn''t have to worry about anything.
Upon his return, Maximus quickly notified his family about the ultimate treasures.
There were tens of thousands of tier 7 and tier 8 Ultimate Treasures, enough for his family and more.
Upon receiving the treasure, they didn''t ask further questions and also went into seclusion.
They were aware of the dimensional war that would happen a thousand yearster.
Although Maximus was there to protect them, they also wanted to have fighting power of their own.
Leaving Liam to manage the empire, they quickly went into seclusion.
...
Looking at the thousands of Ultimate Treasures in front of him, Maximus smiled.
"I can finallyplete my foundation," Maximus sighed.
Without absorbing Ultimate Treasures, although he could still advance, Maximus felt something was missing.
Ultimate Treasures were an integral part of the ''Origin'' Manual.
By absorbing the essence of these Ultimate Treasures, Maximus was also absorbing the conceptual power of their ne of existence, forming an ''Origin'' of his own.
Mobilizing his domain, he began absorbing the Ultimate Treasures in front of him.
...
A few monthster.
Maximus slowly opened his eyes, feeling the changes in his body.
"At least three times stronger," Maximus thought with a smile.
Don''t underestimate this enhancement.
Previously, if he could only kill an Abyss God using all his strength at the cost of damaging his ''Origin,'' now Maximus could do it at a cost of slight exhaustion.
Feeling the enhancement, Maximus couldn''t wait to integrate the other hundreds of thousands ofws present in their ne of existence.
Through inquiries from Otto, Maximus managed to learn exactly how manyws were present in their ne of dimension.
In total, there were precisely 161,803ws in their ne of existence.
Maximus couldn''t imagine how strong would he be after integrating allws and their corresponding Ultimate Treasures.
Opening the virtual panel of the Virtual Realm.
Maximus quickly browsed through the shop, instructing the Nexus fairy he bought, Joy, to buy all cultivation manuals she could find pertaining to the other elements.
Because he would need to spend the money from his alternate identity, he couldn''t use Jixie for the job.
Fortunately, a tier 10 nexus fairy was more than enough to scour the virtual realm for all the public knowledge that can be bought.
Maximus needed these knowledge to fully deduce the elements andw and merge it into the ''Origin'' Manual.
In the beginning, to create the ''Origin'' Manual, Maximus only dabbled in other techniques to pave the way for the ''Origin'' Manual''s future expansion.
He mainly concentrated on the elements andws present in the Etherium Realm.
If he hadn''t done this, the time needed to create the following chapters of the ''Origin'' Manual would not only be a hundred times longer but a million to a billion times longer.
Especially in the beginning, he only had a few million system points to spare.
Now, using Origin coins, he didn''t have to worry about system points any longer.
Even the Amalgamation of Will that he paid special attention to was no longer important.
A single Origin coin is worth a septillion system points.
The system points he earned through the Amalgamation of Will, influencing the whole Etherium Realm, only amounted to a few sextillion system points.
Winning a million Origin coins made him feel he no longer needed to struggle.
Furthermore, the Dimensional Origin Library also started earning money.
The tenth floor, with a tier 9 time enlightenment room, had thousands of upants every day.
With a sextillion entrance fee, he could earn a few septillion dimensional coins daily.
Unfortunately, the tier 10 and tier 11 time enlightenment rooms had almost no visitors.
Besides the unpoprity of the shop, the time enlightenment room was too expensive for anyone.
Without knowing the benefits, few dared to gamble their money.
As for repeat customers, it still needed to wait forter.
Without special techniques to withstand such a long passage of time.
Those who spent a session in the time enlightenment room needed to rest for a year to a thousand years before recovering.
Such arge gap further made the time enlightenment room less appealing.
If not for the ie tab showing thousands to tens of thousands of Origin coin ie every month, Maximus would even doubt the effectiveness of his system.
Such ie was more than enough for his usual spending, so he no longer had to worry about system points.
However, despite all this richness and wealth, the Etherium Realm was still important, as it was rted to his future path.
As a Dimensional Master, a tier 12 dimension would make it easier for him to move in the future.
Maximus was even ready to fully invest in cultivating the Etherium Realm.
Unfortunately, Etheria was taking too much time to absorb the Abyss.
Based on his calctions, it would take a few thousand years before the Etherium fully absorbed the Abyss.
This is already fast; ording to records, a dimension usually needs millions to thousands of epochs to fully absorb a fragment of the Abyss dimension.
This is because of the impurities and pollution contained in the Abyss, which makes it harder to digest.
If not for the Etherium Realm having a World''s Will, it would take much longer.
While Joy bought all the cultivation manuals rted to the elements andws, Maximus turned his attention to the World Tree.
The World Tree was now embedded into his core, in a different space within his abdomen.
The World Tree was producing an endless aura, containing about one hundred thousandmon essence ofws.
As for the otherws, Maximus didn''t have enough money.
To contain the essence of one hundred thousandmonws, the World Tree needed to be over 100 quintillion epochs old.
This alone cost him over one hundred thousand Origin coins, plus the auxiliary materials needed to embed about one hundred thousandmon essences ofw.
Overall, it took about five hundred thousand Origin coins to upgrade the current World Tree.
Initially, Maximus thought that a hundred Origin coins would be enough.
After all, in the beginning, each trillion epochs, the World Tree could amodate an essence ofw.
He didn''t expect that for each ten thousand epochs ofw, the cost would increase exponentially.
Especially once it crossed the hundred thousand barrier, even if it was formon essences ofw, Maximus had to bleed heavily.
For the rest, Maximus could only wait until he was rich enough.
A hundred thousandws were enough for him to fumble for a long time.
Furthermore, although the World Tree was missing over sixty thousandws, it was already equivalent to a psuedo tier 11 Ultimate Treasure.
In terms of auxiliary use, it was a perpetual resource-producing machine.
After spreading high-tier seeds, the space inside the World Tree, equivalent to a tenth of the Etherium Realm, was blooming beautifully.
Although the resources were of no use to him, having a back garden of such tier was enough.
Maximus and his family even moved their main residence inside the World Tree.
With resources that could be found all over the ground like stone and grass and abundant pure mana andws that were exclusively theirs, the space inside the World Tree was truly a paradise.
Maximus even merged unique small worlds and treasures that he could buy, like the Still World, Timeless World, Healing Spring, Bamboo Grove of Enlightenment, Sword Mountain, the Rains of Dew, God Soil, etc.
The space inside the World Tree was full of treasures, making anyone who stumbled inside a legend when they got out.
This is only the auxiliary function.
As a tier 11 Ultimate Treasure, its power is no joke.
Containing about one hundred thousand essences ofw, it is akin to a tiered-down tier 12 mini-dimension.
Its dimensional barrier defense was as strong as a tier 10 dimension.
Unless one can instantly destroy a tier 10 dimension, Maximus would have no problem escaping.
So far, besides those invincible tier 11 individuals who had mastered one hundred percent of the River of Law, Maximus was unkible.
While inspecting his masterpiece that cost him hundreds of thousands of Origin coins, Joy finished buying the cultivation manuals he wanted.
Looking at the pile of books that he couldn''t see the end of, Maximus was stunned.
"This..." Speechless, Maximus felt his head hurt just seeing the books.
"How many books are these?"
"There are over 398 octillion books here, from tier 0 to tier 9."
"In total, it cost me over 170,000 Origin coins," Joy said emotionlessly.
"I¡ª" Maximus couldn''t open his mouth, as he nearly copsed.
398 octillion books? Who is he kidding?
So far, the Dimensional Origin Library only has a few sextillion books for sale.
Just that took him over a few months, urging his consciousness to study all day at a maximum capacity of tens of quadrillion epochs every day.
Imagining the torture that he will go through to finish these books, Maximus could only gulp in despair.
Chapter 398 Tier 6 Ultimate Foundation
Chapter 398 Tier 6 Ultimate Foundation
Three yearster...
"Huh~"
Exiting his seclusion, Maximus slowly opened his eyes.
"Complete Tier 6 foundation...." He muttered with a smile.
Through the years, urging his independent consciousness to study, Maximus managed to create aplete ''Origin'' Manual up to chapter 6.
Carefully feeling the changes in his body, he couldn''t help but clench his fist.
First, he felt the change in his power.
Cultivating aplete foundation to the Tier 6 realm, his power had multiplied a thousandfold.
His strength, speed, mana amplitude,w amplitude, consciousness, sensitivity, domain¡ªhis entire body seemed to have undergone aplete baptism.
This also made Maximus realize the terrifying potential of individuals born in a Tier 12 dimension.
As soon as they were born, they had ess to theplete elements andws that their in of existence could offer.
Especially those geniuses who cultivated tens of thousands ofws or even all of them.
Such horror made Malgron''s victory even more significant.
Fighting an enemy from a higher dimension who cultivated over hundreds of thousands ofws, while he had cultivated only thousands, was an unimaginable gap.
It wasn''t something that an Ultimate Physique alone could bridge.
Furthermore, Malgron''s enemy also possessed an Ultimate Physique, and although it was of a lower grade, the gap wasn''t that significant.
Thinking of Malgron, who was still unconscious even now, Maximus could only sigh.
He didn''t know what forbidden technique Malgron used, but even after he healed Malgron''s ''Origin'', Malgron still hadn''t woken up after over three years.
Recalling the fluctuation he felt at that time, it seemed to have been a power sealed inside Malgron.
Unfortunately, because he had just won 5 octillion dimensional coins back then, he didn''t pay much attention.
"I wonder what more secrets Malgron has..." Maximus thought with interest.
Until now, he still didn''t know the specifics of Malgron''s Ultimate Physique.
His system seemed to malfunction every time he scanned Malgron.
This can only mean he had something that could block a scan of a tier 12 ultimate treasure.
Maximus didn''t know if this was from Valoros or something innate.
Shaking his head, Maximus concentrated on the changes in his body.
While enhancing his power, the ultimate foundation using hundreds of thousands of elements, also made his progress slower.
If previously he felt that he could advance to peak tier 9 realm after thousands of years.
Now even with all kinds of supplements, he felt he needed millions of years to reach the peak of his realm.
Fortunately, despite this downside, his ''Origin'' benefited greatly bing more tough.
This toughness offered more protection and could bear a greater burden.
In the past, Maximus had to suppress all the influence of the river of knowledge, barely letting a few wisps of energy pass by.
This realm of power was too strong and overwhelming for his level, that even a little influence nearly destroyed his consciousness.
Now, with more toughness, Maximus could introduce more energy from the river of knowledge into his ''Origin''.
Although this realm of energy was overwhelming, the nourishment and benefits it provided were worth it.
Not only could it enhance his potential, it also made it easier toprehend the origin ofw.
More importantly, without fearing the overflow of energy from the river of knowledge, his independent consciousness could take on more burden.
In the past, when he was at the peak of the Tier 8 realm, his independent consciousness could take on 10 billion epochs worth of information every day.
Advancing to Tier 9, this went up to a trillion epochs.
However, with the enhancement of his ''Origin'' and without worrying about the influence of the river of knowledge, after testing, this limit reached 1 quadrillion epochs.
Such an enhancement, coupled with enough system points, meant Maximus''s progress could be said to be a thousand times faster.
The Dimensional Origin Library was already generating substantial ie.
Just this year, the shop''s ie reached almost three million origin coins.
With such an ie, Maximus no longer needed to gamble.
Remembering those timid powerhouse who only dared to bet thousands of origin coins per game, he couldn''t help but shake his head.
Knowing that he had an ultimate treasure, those cheapskates didn''t dare to bet high stakes with him.
Seeing him winning almost every games, fewer and fewer had the guts to gamble money with him.
Fortunately, the Dimensional Origin Library was already making real money.
Looking at his alternate bank ount, which had over 5 million origin coins, he couldn''t help but smile.
Converted into system points, this was equivalent to 5 nonillion points.
He only needed over three septillion points every day to maximize his independent consciousness''s ability.
Five nonillion system points were enough for him for decades.
This was only the beginning.
As time passed, more and more money woulde to him.
Imagining the Dimensional Origin Library full of customers, his lips curled up into a wide smile.
The eleventh room, containing the tier 9 time enlightenment rooms, had a hundred thousand rooms.
The twelfth room also had fifty thousand rooms, and the thirteenth room, for Tier 11 individuals, had over ten thousand rooms.
If all of these were filled, he would have over 10 million origin coins of ie every day.
Unfortunately, it was just a dream; most of the individuals who came to the time enlightenment rooms were Tier 9 individuals.
Although there were more Tier 10 and Tier 11 individuals using the time enlightenment roomspared to the past, it was still a little low.
There were barely hundreds of Tier 10 customers every day, making the collection of Tier 10 knowledge a bit slow.
Fortunately, it was more than he could get from legitimate sites.
As for studying Tier 11 knowledge? Maximus didn''t dare.
Maximus could barely suppress the influence of the river of knowledge; how could he dare to dabble in another river ofw?
However, not wanting to waste such high-tier knowledge, Maximus made sure to store it in his system.
Stealing knowledge was probably more important than those origin coins.
After all, even if he could afford that tier of knowledge, no one dared to sell it.
Feeling his changes, Maximus looked at the time.
"There are still a few days..."
The reason he stopped his seclusion was for the void auction.
Besides the Tier 9 treasure he needed, Maximus also saw foundational treasures that would greatly help the Etherium Realm.
Although Maximus didn''t know if he could afford them, he couldn''t miss the chance.
Furthermore, his progress was starting to slow down.
In three years, he only finished reading about 500 sextillion books, which were mainly about elements from Tier 0 to Tier 6.
Compared to almost 400 octillion books, this was only a millionth of a percent.
Fortunately, there were only a few books from Tier 0 to Tier 6, so he quickly created aplete chapter 6 of the Origin Manual.
Next, he needed to study the elemental domains, which contained about 8 octillion books.
Knowing he needed to study such arge number of books, Maximus decided to stop and slow down his progress.
Although his independent consciousness could study without him doing anything, it was still a huge burden.
Filling his brain with all kinds of information of such quantity, every second of every hour, was a torture.
Getting out, he saw that his family was still in seclusion.
Absorbing thousands of ultimate treasures was not easy.
Unlike him, who could cheat, they needed to absorb each one with all their focus.
Furthermore, most of them were only at Tier 8, which made it harder.
Not having anything to do, Maximus prepared for the uing auction.
...
In the Virtual Void Realm.
"It''s so lively..." Maximus muttered.
Because of the uing Void Auction, all kinds of individuals were concentrated in the Virtual Void Domain.
The Void Auction is the highest level of auction in the Virtual Void Realm.
Containing the most secretive and wanted people in their ne of existence, the Virtual Void Realm is full of strong and rich individuals.
"Magnus, you arrived!" Otto greeted upon seeing him.
Maximus just nodded, looking curiously at the stalls around.
"These stalls are for them to quickly cash out their treasures before the Void Auction," Otto said, noticing his curiosity.
Each time, with theing of the Void Auction, the Virtual Void Domain was the liveliness.
"Shall we look around for a while?"
"Hmm."
Seeing unique resources and treasures, Maximus felt a little curious.
From unique minerals, elixirs, treasures, and creatures, Maximus had a fun time shopping.
With his current worth, he didn''t worry about the price and bought all the things that caught his interest.
There were even rare Tier 11 materials that he couldn''t buy anywhere else.
One had to know that although Tier 11 materials could be sold in the Virtual Realm, it was somewhat restricted.
Besides somemon Tier 11 materials, the top families monopolized all the other high-tier resources.
In a good mood, Maximus and Otto continued to shop while waiting for the auction.
Chapter 399 Book Of Inheritance
Chapter 399 Book Of Inheritance
A few dayster.
After shopping around, the Void Auction was about to start.
With Otto''s identity, they were directly invited to the VIP room without capital verification.
If the top genius of the Sterling family still needed capital verification, then the auction would be a joke.
Sitting inside the VIP room, they were served top wines and food.
Unfortunately, because it was a virtual world, it only had the taste but not the effect.
Different from other auctions, all the participants were in their own private rooms.
Each had a wide one-way mirror pointed at the auctioneer''s tform.
Besides the organizer of the auction, no one knew the guest''s information.
This ensured maximum privacy, allowing the guests to confidently bid any amount.
"If youck money, just tell me," Otto said, seeing the auction was about to start.
"Oh," Maximus nodded unconsciously.
Having a rich friend is really different.
If only Otto was a woman... unfortunately, he was a macho man.
While sighing in weirdness, the auction began.
"The first bit of our auction would be book inheritance!" the auctioneer announced.
"Book inheritance?" Maximus muttered with interest.
The difference between a book inheritance and a book is their utility use.
A book can only be read andprehended slowly, while a book inheritance can be directly absorbed, ensuring that one can directly have at least initial mastery of the technique.
(Initial, Proficient, Expert, Perfect, Transcendent, Ultimate)
"Now for the opening item! A Peak tier 11 book inheritance of the River of Sword."
Hearing the announcement, the individuals in the auction room tensed up.
A peak tier 11 book inheritance of the River of Sword!
This means that with enough resources and talent, they could directly master the peak of the River of Sword.
"Isn''t this the path of Dimensional Master of the Sword Immortal Realm?"
"Isn''t this creating enemies for yourself?" Maximus asked doubtfully.
"Hey, you didn''t know? The Sword Path is just a branch of the River of Killing!"
"This Dimensional Master was probably fishing, to expand the river ofw he mastered."Otto said.
"A branch? Can a river ofw be branched?" Hearing these terms, Maximus asked.
"Yes, the path to advancement is infinite."
"The river ofw, the embodiment and will of all living beings is of course also infinite."
"In each river ofw, there can only be one master, but it can have infinite dependents."
"Each person forging the path of the river ofw is also contributing to its rise."
"Once enough will is gathered and manifested, this river ofw will advance to the Ocean of Law!"
"As it continues to strengthen, the Ocean of Law would can branch out, forming rivers ofws for all to follow."
"I see," Maximus nodded in realization.
Maximus had been wondering for a while about the difference between the various dimensional masters of the Dimensional Alliance.
Why is it that some are more prosperous than others, despite all of them bing a master of a river ofw?
Could it be that some are smarter than others? Or their paths are more conducive to making wealth?
It seemed that his previous conclusion was wrong.
Everything in this world is indispensable without the strength to protect it.
Even if one''s path points directly towards mountain od wealth, without strength, one would be a mere pocket for someone stronger.
This information seemed to be circted only among top families and some strong tier 11 individuals.
After all, without delving into the rivers ofw, how could they know which is which?
The top brass also keeps a tight lid on it, ensuring to lure more into the honey trap.
With more individuals delving into the rivers ofw they master, they would also get stronger in turn, even having the chance to reach the peak of the world.
This made Maximus wonder if the River of Knowledge was just a branch of some ocean ofws.
Seeing Maximus frowning, Otto thought of something.
"This benefit is not only for the master of the river ofws; the dependents also get benefits."
"With more individuals joining the fray, the pie would get bigger and bigger, in turn making them stronger and stronger."
"Is that so?"
"That''s right! How about I give you a book of inheritance of the Ocean of Creation?"
"This is a true peak inheritance, not like the River of Sword!" Otto tempted.
"Is this the path of the head of the Sterling family?" Maximus didn''t answer and shifted the topic.
He didn''t want to be a dependent or anything simr.
He would rather choose the weakest river ofw and make it stronger than be dependent, cutting off his path of advancement.
"Yes, my grandfather is the master of the Ocean of Creation!" Otto said proudly.
To create one of the richest families, the Ocean of Creation is indispensable.
Branching out into alchemy, mechanics, forging, talisman making, refining, etc., this made the Sterling family became thergest producer of treasures in their entire ne of existence.
"How awesome..." Maximus praised sincerely.
upying almost all the crafting professions, bing the richest family was only natural.
"Can you tell me if the River of Knowledge is a branch of some Ocean of Law?" Maximus couldn''t help but ask.
This was the most likely path he would choose.
From the beginning to the present, he had been tirelesslyprehending knowledge.
Although it was done through cheating, Maximus had formed some feelings for the River of Knowledge.
Unlike merging with thews, one can only be a master of one river ofw.
This is the absolute rule of their ne of existence; even those tier 12 overlords couldn''t break it.
"That''s right, you own the Dimensional Origin Library, so the River of Knowledge is quite apt for you," Otto nodded in understanding.
"However, as far as I know, the River of Knowledge is one of the unconquerable rivers ofw in our ne of existence."
"Many powerful beings have failed to master this river ofw, making it one of the forbidden rivers ofw."
"I suggest you just master some branched-out river ofw, so you do not waste your time," Otto suggested.
There is a huge gap between a master and a 99 percent mastery of the river ofw.
The master of the river ofw can mobilize its full power, bing invincible to those below it.
While those who stop can only borrow part of the power of the river ofw, barely having the strength to fight.
"If you''re worried that it would hinder your path, you don''t need to worry."
"ording to the overlord of the Interdimensional Council, bing a master of a branched-out river ofw has no effect on the promotion to the tier 12 realm."
"Although no one has confirmed it so far, the overlord of the Interdimensional Council shouldn''t have lied."
"I see, I will think about it..." Maximus replied.
But in his mind, he was more determined to follow the path of the River of Knowledge.
He was already being influenced by the River of Knowledge, so why should he choose otherwise?
Furthermore, no matter how hard it is to be the master of the River of Knowledge, it isn''t harder than reaching the tier 12 overlord realm.
If he couldn''t even be the master of the River of Knowledge, how could he dare to dream of something higher?
While Maximus and Otto talked, the peak tier 11 book inheritance of the River of Sword was bought by a tier 11 individual for over 30 million origin coins.
As long as one hasn''t be the master of a river ofw, one could abandon their path and choose another one.
Seeing the ready-made path to follow, how could those tier 11 individuals stuck atprehending some river ofw not be tempted?
This is a book inheritance they could directly absorb, and having some control over the river ofw was already a win.
Even Otto was a little tempted, but remembering that the Sterling family follows the path of creation, he held back.
Soon, the next books of inheritance began to be sold one after another.
From different professions, unique knowledge, refining knowledge, forbidden techniques, transformation skills, dimensional skills, and more.
Some even tempted Maximus to take a shot.
However, looking at his pitiful amount of origin coins, he held back.
His goal was to buy the tier 9 Ultimate treasures.
Although he didn''t know how long and how much he needed to collect over a hundred thousand tier 9 Ultimate treasures, Maximus was willing to pay the price.
With the Dimensional Origin Library earning money, it was only a matter of time before he could collect all of it.
Furthermore, he was also preparing some foundational treasures for the Etherium Realm.
As the master of the dimension, Maximus had the responsibility to nurture the Etherium Realm to its full potential.
As the auction continued, more book inheritances about the rivers ofw were being auctioned.
Like the first lot, as soon as they appeared, they were directly snatched up.
Amazed by the wealth of the crowd, Maximus watched the auction for several days until the first part of the auction was about to end.
"Now for the finale, we have...."
Chapter 400 Top Foundational Manual
Chapter 400 Top Foundational Manual
"Now for the Finale, we have a top Tier 10 Foundational Manual."
"This foundational manual contains 161,800ws, just shy of bing an Ultimate manual," the Auctioneer exined.
"161,800 Laws?!" the crowd suddenly shouted in disbelief and excitement.
The reason those who possess an Ultimate manual can surely reach the peak of the Tier 11 realm and be masters of the River of Law is because they have aplete foundation, cultivating 161,803ws.
In theory, therger the number ofws cultivated, the easier it is toprehend the River of Laws.
The River of Law is the manifestation of how thews function.
For example, the Ocean of Killing manifests the 161,803ws in the form of killing, ending everything in its path.
Mastering all thews, one just needed to copy thebination pattern of the Ocean of Killing to master it.
Seeing the manual, Maximus was also a little tempted.
Buying this manual would make it easier for him to create the following chapters of the ''Origin'' manual.
Just absorbing this book inheritance was already half the work done.
"Tsk, they even dared to sell this thing; fortunately, it''s a book inheritance," Otto said, looking at the book inheritance with fiery eyes.
The knowledge gained through book inheritance couldn''t be passed on to others.
Thus, book inheritance is a must to pass top-tier techniques.
Not only can it ensure the userprehends the knowledge, but it also ensures that it cannot be passed to others.
Maximus had been studying ways to create something simr to book inheritance, but so far, he hadn''t been sessful.
As for creating an actual book inheritance, this can only be achieved by bing a master of the River of Law.
Otherwise, turning your knowledge into a book inheritance is equivalent topletely forgetting what you have studied.
Although Maximus had system points to quicklyprehend the lost knowledge, he couldn''t afford such losses.
He sold what he learned to earn some extra money, not to learn for the sake of money.
Even if he could earn a lot from it, it would only waste his time, which contrary to his goals.
"Why wouldn''t they dare to sell this book inheritance?" Maximus asked seeing how Otto reacted strongly.
It''s just a top-tier manual, given time he could also create a manual that could at least carry 161,800ws.
As for creating another Ultimate Manual, he was just lucky the first time.
Without various coincidence, Maximus didn''t have the confidence to achieve this feat again.
"You don''t know the hardship of creating this level of foundational manual."
"Tiers 1 to 10 are the time toy the most solid foundation toprehend all elements andws."
"The more solid the foundation, the more likely one can be a master of the River of Law."
"The reason why a top family is a top family is not only because of its wealth and strength but also because it has this top-tier manual creating generations of powerhouses."
"The method needed to create this top-tier manual is not easy."
"After merging a hundred thousandws, the following process would be a gruesome trial of hell."
"Even for the Starling family, after countless times and wealth invested, they were only able to create a manual containing 161,756," Otto sighed, thinking of the hardships of his family.
"Is that so?" Maximus frowned.
The reason the ''Origin'' manual reached the ultimate level, despite not possessing all the elements andws, is due to a trick.
Maximus managed to deduce a way to make the ''Origin'' Manual capable of merging allws without changing its essence.
Maximus had to fill in the vacantws to make the ''Origin'' Manual reach its full potential.
Otherwise, the ''Origin'' Manual would be a mere trick, without packing any power.
He just didn''t know if he would encounter a barrier after merging hundreds of thousands ofws, ater all, he was only merging elements now.
Remembering the hundreds of octillion books that he needed to study, Maximus couldn''t help but sigh.
"Where do you think this foundational manual is from? It seems much stronger than your family," Maximus asked in doubt.
"It should be from the Eternal Sect."
"Like the Mercenary Alliance, the Eternal sect is only second to the Overlords of the Dimensional Alliance."
"ording to the data base of the family, this sect has at least ten individuals who are masters of the Ocean of Law," Otto said in admiration.
The Sterling family only has three people who have mastered the Ocean of Law.
Knowing the Eternal Sect has such a foundation, he didn''t dare show any disrespect.
While they were talking, the bidding went into a high pitch.
"7.5 billion Origin Coins!"
"7.7 Billion Origin Coins!"
"8 Billion Origin Coins! Friends, let me have this one; the Montgomery Family will thank you for this!" echoed from the VIP room.
"Montgomery Family? Hey, the cheapskate family!" Otto muttered in dissatisfaction.
The Montgomery family is on the same level as the Sterling family.
However, instead of relying on skill to earn wealth, the Montgomery family relied on its strength.
They were one of the biggest ve traders, destroying more dimensions than some famous devourers.
If not for the various legitimate reasons that the Montgomery family had to justify their actions, they would have long been regarded as a family of devourers.
Seeing the nearly ultimate manual in front of him, Otto didn''t hesitate any longer and bid.
"10 billion Origin Coins!"
"Alexander, don''t use your fancy names here; this is an auction, let your money talk," Otto jeered, without fearing any bacsh.
"Tch, damn Sterling brat! 11 billion!" Alexander Montgomery said recognizing Otto''s voice.
His family only had a foundational manual containing 161,728ws.
Getting this book''s inheritance would give him an edge in the family.
"Hehe, if you''re poor, just say it! 15 billion!" Otto said with a smile.
Otto was different from Alexander; he was the core of the Sterling family.
He had the authority to mobilize the family treasury.
Thus, no matter how much Alexander bid, an individual couldn''t beat the wealth of a family.
Soon after bidding back and forth, Otto easily won by using 125 billion Origin Coins to pile up money.
"Crazy!" Maximus screamed internally.
Thinking that he only possessed 5 million, Maximus felt like he was in the wrong ce.
125 Billion Origin Coins?
Maximus could barelyprehend the foundation of these top families.
"Hehe," getting the Tier 11 book inheritance, Otto couldn''t help butugh weirdly.
Having an Origin Grade Ultimate Physique and a near-perfect foundationnual, bing a master of the Ocean of Law was only a matter of time.
"I didn''t expect that the Void Auction would even have this realm of treasure!" Otto muttered with a smile.
The Void Auction happens every thousand years; for longer-
lived beings like themselves, it was like a daily auction.
Thus, Otto would never have even thought that he would stumble upon such a perfect foundational manual.
"It seems that something is different about this auction," Otto muttered in enlightenment.
From the Tier 11 peak book inheritance to the near-ultimate foundational manual, Otto didn''t believe that there was nothing wrong.
Mobilizing all the family resources, they looked through everything that might have arge impact on the present events.
While the auction was on break, preparing for the next category, his subordinate found something.
"Huh? There''s arge movement in the abyss?"
"Are they preparing for arge-scale war?" Otto muttered with a frown.
Hearing this, Maximus''s ears perked up.
"It seems that the Dimensional Alliance is also preparing for war."
Thinking about this, Otto managed to piece it together.
The reason why there are so many higher-tier items in the auction is to prepare for the uing war.
In a war of this scale, even dimensional masters andrge-scale organizations need to stock up.
"What do you think triggered the abyss to go this crazy?" Otto asked Maximus.
"Maybe some heaven-defying treasure?" Maximus replied nkly.
However, thinking of the titled abyss that nearly crushed him with just its presence, Maximus couldn''t help but shiver.
Although he didn''t know if he was their target, Maximus was sure he would be in trouble once the war started.
Just that crazy titled abyss creature was already enough for him to eat the pot.
...
In the Scarlet Abyss Dimension, under a blood-red moon hanging above:
The Scarlet Empress unconsciously tapped her fingers, observing the recent movements of the abyss.
"Did it notice?" The Scarlet Empress thought, thinking of Maximus.
"No, it shouldn''t be. It must be another matter within the Dimensional Alliance," she concluded, squinting her eyes.
Although the Dimensional Source is an Origin Grade physique that is sought after by the titled abyss, such as herself.
It was not enough to mobilize such a movement.
It must be something that even the Abyss Will itself wanted.
Thinking of this, she smiled.
"He is mine and mine alone; even the Abyss Will can only dream of getting a share..."
Chapter 401 Dimensional Scholars
Chapter 401 Dimensional Schrs
??Soon after the long wait, the next section of the auction began.
"The next section of our auction will feature creatures from all corners of our ne of existence!"
"From warriors, pets, spirits, guardians, familiars, innate beasts, abyss monsters, void beasts, zergs¡ªeverything you can think of..."
"Now, without further ado, let''s begin with this Eldarth Warrior."
"The Eldarth n?! How daring! Can this still be in the auction?!" the crowd asked in horror.
Although the Eldarth n was not as famous as some top families, it was still a top race in their ne of existence.
The Eldarth n is famous for its bodies made for battle; their endurance is endless, ensuring they can fight tirelessly.
More importantly, they possess a sixth sense like no other.
In battle, they are like machines, anticipating every move of the enemy before it''s even conceived.
If not for their barbaric tendencies, they would have risen to be one of the strongest ns in the world.
Now, seeing an Eldarth warrior up for sale, instead of being happy, they were a little scared.
If they bought such a creature, the Eldarth n would surelye back to haunt them.
"You don''t have to worry about any repercussions; the Eldarth n consigned this to us," the auctioneer assured upon seeing their concern.
It seemed the Eldarth n also sensed impending changes and prepared to stock up on resources.
With their unique sixth sense, even if they didn''t know what would happen, they could feel it.
Origin Coins are a universal currency; with enough number, one could even buy a Tier 12 ultimate treasure.
For the uing change, the importance of Origin Coins is immeasurable.
Meanwhile, upon hearing the exnation from the auctioneer, they calmed down.
"Now, let me further exin: this Eldarth Warrior is a Tier 11 individual who has mastered over 10 percent of the Ocean of Killing."
"Huh?! Such a monster can still be a ve?"
It''s the Ocean of Killing, not some river ofw.
An individual who masters 10 percent of such aw is already invincible.
"Don''t worry about the specifics; the Void Auction ensures everything here is legitimate."
"Now, without further ado, let the bidding begin!"
...
In the VIP room, Maximus was also asking Otto some questions.
"Can a Tier 11 being still be enved?"
"Usually no, Tier 10 is already the limit of very," Otto shook his head, also puzzled.
Mastering the essence of the world, the river ofws¡ªhow could they still be enved?
It''s akin to enving the envoys of their ne of existence.
"It may be that this warrior sacrificed himself and underwent an absolute ritual; this already involves conceptual power, so I don''t know much," Otto exined.
"I see."
While they were talking, the bids went up to tens of millions.
Otto was also quite interested and ced bids.
Soon after his relentless bidding, he bought the Eldarth warrior for over a billion Origin Coins.
Even Alexander, who was quite angry with Otto, retreated to a corner, contemting his life choices.
In his estimate, the Eldarth warrior is worth only about a hundred million or so.
Fighting with such a crazy rich kid, who went over the top and bid over a billion, Alexander felt he was hit.
"You''re too rich..." Maximus muttered helplessly.
When had he, who always bought everything he wanted, be this helpless?
Maximus felt like he couldn''t afford anything in this auction.
"This is cost-effective. An Eldarth warrior as my guard? Hahaha, I would be invincible!" Otto smiled as if he had earned money.
"Tsk," Maximus clicked his tongue in annoyance.
What a rich bastard.
Now he somewhat understood Alexander''s helplessness.
In front of this rich kid who had the wealth of the world, they were just paupers begging for money in the streets.
Soon, Eldarth warriors were auctioned one after another.
However, different from the first one, most of them were only at Tier 10.
It seemed that the first warrior was to warm up the auction.
Seeing that they were only a few hundred thousand origin coins each, Maximus became a little interested.
The Eldarth n''s unique sixth sense was intriguing.
If he could study it, it might be helpful in the future.
With such thoughts, Maximus also bid money and bought a good-looking and talented Tier 10 Eldarth warrior.
"Hey, it seems you''re also interested in these warriors."
"It''s just for some research..."
Soon, more and more creatures from different dimensions were being sold.
With most of them being Tier 10 with special abilities, the auction proceeded smoothly.
"For the next lot, we have a tribe from the Hexen Arcanum Realm."
Just as he was dozing off, he heard the next auction announcement which caught his interest.
The Hexen Arcanum Realm is one of the unique Tier 12 dimensions.
Although iparable to top forces like the Sterling Family, it was the most respected one.
This dimension was inhabited by schrs, with studying as their path to strength.
Because of their way of life, they were spread all over the dimensional alliance, studying the essence of things and contributing to the development of the dimensional alliance.
The Hexen Library was their fruits ofbor which is also his number one source when it came to acquiring knowledge.
Withprehensive collections and an interesting way of exining things, Maximus was a loyal customer.
Although they had nobat power, the dimensional alliance specially took care of them.
Thus, hearing they were for sale, even Otto beside him was a little shocked.
"How dare they sell such great schrs here?!" Otto eximed in disbelief.
Although the Void Auction is quite secretive, once the Dimensional Alliance takes action, one can only pray for their dear life.
These schrs are protected creatures; selling them in such an auction is sphemous.
"Dear gentlemen, we came here willingly."
"If we want to understand the ways of the world, we have to experience it personally," the tribe leader, Pas, said.
"As our esteemed guests can hear, the Void Auction would never dare to do anything that would disgrace the Dimensional Alliance."
"Unfortunately, at the request of these schrs, we are quite helpless," the auctioneer exined with a smile.
"Now, before the bidding starts, I need to remind you that after winning the bid, you need to sign an absolute contract stating that you will never harm these schrs in any way."
"Huh? No, we don''t agree to this! This goes against thews of nature!" a schr refuted the auctioneer''s words.
"I can''t do anything about this," the auctioneer shook his head.
"Hmph! Then we don''t want to be sold in this auction!" they rebelled.
"I''m sorry, if that''s what you want, I could cancel the auction."
"However, you should know that only the Void Auction dares to sell you."
"If you go to another auction, they wouldn''t even consider putting you in this state," the auctioneer exined.
The auctioneer could only sigh helplessly, encountering these stubborn schrs.
Who in their right mind would want to be sold as a ve just to study some nonsense?
Meanwhile, hearing the exnation of the auctioneer, Pas shook his head and restrained his tribe.
They had looked for many auctions, and as the auctioneer said, none dared to ept even their simplest requests.
"Continue the auction..." Pas said.
"Hmm, let the auction begin!"
At the announcement, instead of the expected fever-pitch bidding, there was silence.
Although the auctioneer had guaranteed that nothing would happen, and even the individuals being auctioned promised they would not pursue anything, they were still apprehensive.
These were schrs of the Dimensional Alliance.
Although individually weak, the powers backing them were formidable.
Furthermore, what would anyone need these schrs for? Menial tasks?
These Schrs could only study; they couldn''t perform even the simplest alchemy.
Even the young master of the Montgomery family, Alexander, dared not breathe heavily for fear of anyone thinking he was bidding.
Even a family specializing in very didn''t dare touch these schrs.
Surviving in the alliance despite doing dirty work required careful navigation to avoid offending anyone.
Seeing the silence, the auctioneer was at a loss for words.
"Anyone? If there is no bid in the next 10 seconds, this auction will be null..."
"1."
"2."
"3."
"4."
"5¡ª"
"I bid 1 million Origin Coins," Maximus muttered softly, breaking the silence.
Though spoken quietly, those words felt like a nuclear bomb exploding in their ears.
Even Pas looked toward Maximus''s room with curiosity.
Initially, he thought the chance to continue studying the nature of very would slip away.
Seeing that someone finally bid, he couldn''t help but feel excited.
"Anyone?"
"1 million Origin Coins going once..."
"1 million Origin Coins going twice..."
Seeing no further bids, the auctioneer could only sigh.
Regardless, he didn''t profit from this; the Void Auction would likely donate this money back to the schrs to erase any karma.
Thinking of this, he swiftlypleted the transaction without waiting for more bids.
"I got a bargain..." Maximus smiled, seeing he had won effortlessly.
Chapter 402 Crazy Scholars
Chapter 402 Crazy Schrs
"You have guts!" Otto said, eyeing Maximus as if he were a lunatic.
"I have a library, so it''s only natural that I recruit some schrs," Maximus said with a smile.
"That makes sense."
"However, be careful; once some lunatic knows what you''ve done, you''re in trouble," Otto advised.
"I will be careful..."
Seeing such schrs, Maximus couldn''t let them pass by.
Deciding to follow the path of knowledge, how could he not have a few researchers?
Thinking the river of knowledge would be in his pocket sooner orter, he was more determined to ept them.
The reason why the people of the Hexen Arcanum Realm are respected but not strong is because of their path.
Comprehending the forbidden river ofw, the river of knowledge, was path with no return.
However, despite knowing this, they would rather die, than give up the path they were born with.
Such talented creatures, yet stuck due to this unconquerable path, the people of the Hexen Arcanum Realm are destined to be mere mascots.
However, with his appearance as a cheater, possessing an Origin-grade physique, and the Ultimate Foundational Manual.
Maximus is destined to be the master controlling this path.
At the time the people of the Hexen Arcanum Realm would be equivalent to his dependents, helping him improve the path of knowledge.
What''s the harm in epting his people in advance?
nning to advance the River of Knowledge to the Ocean of Knowledge, these schrs are a must.
However, being only at Tier 9, Maximus ns to use them differently.
Although they couldn''t spread knowledge that wasn''t avable to the public, as famous schrs, their teaching ability is still top-notch.
Maximus only needs to provide the topic and resources for them to teach anyone.
As the Dimensional Master, Maximus still has to provide convenience for his people.
To dive into the world, they couldn''t just be ignorant of it.
Especially those Apex Sovereigns; without anyone teaching them, it may take millions to billions of epochs before they can advance to the Tier 10 realm.
With things as they are, they wouldn''t even have the most basic utility if they couldn''t keep up with the Etherium Realm''s advancements.
Having these schrs teach them is equivalent to having a yer booster who could level them up without any barriers.
While Maximus thought of his n, the auction continued.
From those talented pets, familiars, and even rare spirits, Maximus felt a little tempted.
However, looking at his bnce of only over 3 million Origin Coins, Maximus could only sigh.
He needed to save this money for the final segment of the auction.
...
Soon after a few days, the final auction of the second segment began.
"For the finale, we have a famous devourer, The Duke of Carnage!!!"
"The Duke of Carnage?!"
"How could they capture this maniac?!"
"Damn, a famous devourer was captured just like this?"
Amazed and fearful of the auction''s capability, they discussed.
Over the thousands of years, the Duke of Carnage continued to cause wave in the Dimensional Alliance.
With unmatched strength and 99% mastery of the river ofw, the Duke of Carnage was unstoppable in most dimensions.
...
In the VIP room, Otto stood up in interest.
"Wow, a master for sale!"
"With the Eldarth Warrior plus this Duke of Carnage, I wonder who dares topete with me!" Ottoughed out loud.
Looking at the man covered in runes and restrictions, Maximus could only shake his head.
A Tier 11 individual possessing 99 percent mastery of the river ofw?
Apart from dimensional masters of Tier 12 dimensions and a few lucky individuals, the Duke of Carnage was equivalent to invincibility.
Soon, the auction heated up, with bids rising to billions in the blink of an eye.
"31 billion!"
"50 billion!"
"71 billion!"
"76 billion!"
"83 billion!"
"Hey, this is too slow. 100 billion!" Otto bid with a smile.
Since he dared to buy a Tier 11 individual who had mastered only 10 percent of the river ofw for over a hundred billion, he was ready to spend a trillion this time.
"101 billion!" A bid echoed from the lower private rooms.
Alexander had long been silent; hundreds of billions were not something he could casually put out.
Seeing someone outbid Otto despite his earlier actions, Alexander smiled with interest.
Unfortunately, with the one-way mirror blocking his view, he had no way of knowing who this brave individual was.
Meanwhile, seeing someone bidding against him, Otto just smiled.
"110 billion~"
"111 billion!"
"Oh? You have a lot of money..." Otto chuckled.
"300 billion!"
"301 billion!"
"400 billion!"
"401 billion!"
"500 billion!" Otto bid with a frown.
Seeing that it was someone from the lower levels of the auction, he was already growing impatient.
Just who is this rich person who keeps bidding against him?
"501 billion!"
Seeing them bid again, adding just a billion, Otto felt insulted.
"Fine, 1 trillion!"
"If you can go higher, I give up!" Otto muttered forcefully.
Meanwhile, in room 107, the person who kept bidding against Otto was sweating buckets.
"1 trillion?! Are kids these days so crazy?!"
"We''re just at 500 billion, how can you raise the price like that?!" He yelled internally.
"Your Majesty, we can''t continue bidding. This is already undermining our foundation!" A man beside him said.
"Do we really have to give up..." The man they called Majesty, Julian, sighed.
He was the dimensional master of a Tier 11 dimension.
Recently, they had the misfortune of being matched with a top-notch dimension in the Dimensional War Ranking.
Considering the life and death of his Dimensional Empire, Julian gritted his teeth and bid.
"1 trillion and 1 billion Origin Coins!"
"Your Majesty!" Seeing their ruler''s determination, they couldn''t help but call out.
"This is our chance!"
"Though the odds of us bing a Tier 12 dimension are low, at least we can survive this ordeal..." Julian exined.
As a dimensional master of a Tier 11 dimension, he didn''t even have 99 percent mastery of the river ofw.
Acquiring the Duke of Carnage was akin to securing a guarantee for their dimension.
Meanwhile, hearing the determination of the bidder, Otto sighed.
"Fine, you win."
A trillion for an individual who had mastered 99 percent of the river ofw was already a significant sum.
The Sterling family could cultivate dozens of individuals possessing such power for the same price.
Although he was rich, Otto wasn''t foolish.
With Otto forfeiting, Julian won the Duke of Carnage.
"Thank you for participating in the second segment of the Void Auction."
"Please wait as we prepare for the third and final segment of the auction..."
Upon hearing about the intermission, Maximus excused himself from Otto.
He needed to attend to the schrs he had purchased and settle them first.
...
In the private room of the Dimensional Origin Library, Maximus gathered the thousands of schrs and the Eldarth warrior he had bought.
"We greet the master!" The schrs said professionally.
Studying the nature of very, they showed a first-ss etiquette they thought a ve should have.
Seeing this, the Eldarth warrior he had purchased rolled his eyes.
"What a bunch of lunatics..."
Being bought as a ve and still having such passion, these schrs really had mental problems.
"Hmph! Ignorant brute, this is called professionalism!"
"Heh, professionalism, you say? Do you see me being happy?"
"A ve being happy is not a ve," the Eldarth warrior retorted.
"Huh?"
"It seems so!" The schrs seemed enlightened, observing the Eldarth Warrior like a fine specimen.
"What are you looking at? I''ll gouge your eyes out!"
"The eyes, the expression, even the tone! So this is a ve!"
They didn''t seem to hear the Eldarth Warrior and continued staring at him.
"Damn it! Do you think I care about anything now? Die!"
Seeing their looks while reminding him of his state, the Eldarth warrior went mad and attacked them.
"Okay, stop! You can''t fight in here," Maximus said, urging the seal to suppress them.
"The power of the ve master... Is this how they suppress us?" A schr muttered, not listening.
The schrs turn their attention to Maximus, looking to see what more could he do.
Seeing such a looks, Maximus nearly lost his patience
"Enough!" He said urging his power and the ve seal to suppress them.
However, it didn''t seem to have an effect, as they looked at him in eagerness.
Thinking of this bunch of masochist who begged to sell themselves, Maximus sighed.
"If you don''t stop this at once, I will take you back to the auction."
"Just think of me as stupid, losing my wealth to buy useless insubordinate ves," he threatened.
Hearing this, they finallye to their senses, they were ve they should be obedient to their master.
"No! We are obedient!"
"We are the most obedient ves ever!"
"Don''t abandon us, master!"
Seeing Maximus unmoved and still emotionless, they panicked.
"Chief, do something!"
Seeing his tribesmen in such a state, Pas sighed.
As people of the Hexen Arcanum, their thirst for knowledge was innate.
They could die but could never stop learning.
Being at Tier 10, Pas was the only one who had slight control, holding his craziness back.
"Please forgive us, Your Excellency. This is simply the curse of our people."
"If they offend you, please punish us as you see fit." Pas bowed deeply.
Satisfied with their attitude, Maximus proceeded to introduce himself.
"I''m Maximus Shadowcrest; Your Master..."
Chapter 403 Buying Treasures
Chapter 403 Buying Treasures
After introducing himself and telling them what to do, Maximus quickly arranged for them to be secretly transported to the Etherium Realm.
Instructing Joy on the task, Maximus returned to the auction before the final segment began.
"Thank you for waiting, Your Excellencies."
"Now, let us begin the final segment of our auction!"
"In our final segment, we will be auctioning treasures!"
"Whether it''s materials, weapons, or dimensional items, we have everything!"
Warming up the scene, the auctioneer quickly presented the first item.
"For our first item, we have a tier 11 Void Heart Core!"
"A Void Heart Core!" Maximus muttered with excitement upon seeing the item.
A Void Heart Core is a dimensional treasure that could condense the aura of a dimension making it purer and more dense.
It can independently absorb and purify void energy faster than the dimension itself.
A tier 11 void heart core could basically turn a lower dimension into a tier 11 energy environment.
"You seem to be interested in this. Are you a Dimensional Master?" Otto asked, noticing his reaction.
"Hmm," Maximus nodded.
There are so many dimensions in the Dimensional Alliance that being a Dimensional Master isn''t a big deal.
Unless one is a Dimensional Master of a peak tier 11 dimension or a master of a tier 12 dimension, it isn''t worthy of too much attention.
"Then you must be interested in the Void Heart Core"
"Once there is enough Void Heart Core, it could even make the energy concentration of a lower dimension reach tier 12," Otto said with interest.
Although the Sterling Dimension is their main dimensional territory, the Sterling family didn''t only have this dimension.
To make it easier to master the River ofw''s, the talented prodigies in their family would be given a territory to manage and be Dimensional master''s.
Dimensional Master was closer to thews of the world thus it''s easier to be master of a River of Law.
As a result, over the countless number of years, the Sterling family owned dozens of tier 12 dimensions and arge number of tier 11 dimensions.
Even Otto owned a dimension; unfortunately, because of the short time, it was only a tier 10 dimension.
Thinking of his dimensional territory, he was also a little interested in the tier 11 void heart.
Soon, with such a precious dimensional treasure, an intense bidding began.
"72 billion!"
"74 billion!"
"80 billion!"
"85 billion!"
"90 billion!"
Seeing the intense bidding, Maximus once again realized how little money he had.
Initially, he wanted to see if he could borrow from Otto, but seeing he was also bidding, Maximus just gave up.
After a thousand years, there would be another void auction.
At that time, Maximus could buy everything he wanted.
Thinking of this, he watched the auction peacefully.
Finally, after a few rounds, Otto easily won the Void Heart Core with over 200 billion origin coins.
Such wealth was only for Otto to y around with; Maximus couldn''t imagine how rich the Sterling family really was.
"Do you want it?" Otto asked, noticing his sigh.
"No, it''s only a tier 11 dimensional treasure. I''ll buy it myself," Maximus said quietly.
"Hahaha, then I''m wee."
Soon, another Void Heart Core was being auctioned, but this time it was only at tier 10.
Seeing it was only a lower-level treasure of the same kind, Maximus thought he could finally afford it.
However, within just a few seconds, the bid on the treasure went up to tens of millions of origin coins.
Looking at his pitiful 3 million origin coins, Maximus gave up.
"I''ll buy a foundational treasure next time..." he thought.
Not wanting to disturb his mind, Maximus closed his eyes, assisting Joy with transmitting the people he bought, smuggling them to the Etherium Realm.
Although transmission was usually encrypted, who knew if it was really encrypted?
Once the Dimensional Alliance was involved, it would just take a few clicks if they wanted to know something.
Maximus had to ensure there weren''t any leaks when transporting this sensitive cargo.
Thus each transmission, Maximus would erase their traces and create multiple fake ones.
After only thousands of transmissions, and ensuring every detail would they be delivered to the Etherium Realm.
...
Soon, the auction continued as treasure after treasure was being sold.
Different from the first and second segments, this segment of the auction was too rich.
The lowest item being sold was a rare tier 10 treasure that you couldn''t buy anywhere.
There were also many dimensional treasures that made his eyes light up.
Like an Astral Pulse Annihtor, this thing was a killer.
Mobilizing the power of a dimension, this thing could one- shot a dimension.
If the Etherium Realm had this, the abyss would be pulverized as soon as they came.
If not for the range of this thing limiting it to defensive power, Maximus couldn''t imagine the destruction it would cause.
Seeing a tier 11 Astral Pulse Annihtor that could wipe out a tier 10 dimension in one shot only cost a few tens of billions,Maximus nearly turned to Otto to borrow some money.
Unfortunately, thinking that dimensional treasures were banned from the Dimensional War Ranking, Maximus stopped his thought.
Dimensional treasures could easily break the bnce of Dimensional War Ranking.
If they weren''t banned, even if they plotted all kinds of rules, there would only be chaos.
Even an auxiliary treasure, like the Void Heart Core, is banned.
When ites to war, people thoughts would be open to infitnit possibility, this energy condensation treasure could very well be a bomb.
While Maximus was dozing off, the tier 9 ultimate treasure he was waiting for finally appeared.
"For our next item, we have the Elemental Ster Orb, a tier 9 ultimate treasure of sterw."
"Finally!" Maximus thought with a smile.
Fighting head-to-head with poorer individuals in the auction, Maximus bought the treasure with only over a million origin coins.
Although tier 9 ultimate treasure is rare it isn''t as popr as some tier 10 dimensional treasures.
After all only a single person can use it, while a whole dimension could benefit from a dimensional treasure.
Soon, it seemed that his luck was finally working as he bought another two tier 9 ultimate treasures for less than a million origin coins each.
"Next is the Mind Stone..."
"Another ultimate treasure?" Maximus was a little speechless.
He only had a few scraps of origin coins left.
"Do you want to borrow some money?" Otto asked with a smile.
"No, I remember I can borrow from the bank."
"That''s right! Your library seems to have advance to a 4-star establishment recently!"
"It seems you don''t need my money."
With the addition of the time meditation room, the Dimensional Origin Library quickly advanced to a 4-star establishment.
As for the benefits, besides reputation and some authority, Maximus couldn''t ess most of them as he was operating in the Virtual Void Dimension.
Fortunately, he could still borrow money from the bank.
When his library was only a 3-star establishment, Maximus could borrow an unlimited number of dimensional coins.
Now that it''s four stars, he could borrow limited number of origin coins.
Connecting with the bank, Maximus quickly maxed his credits and borrowed a billion origin coins.
"What cheapskates!" Maximus muttered, only being able to borrow a billion origin coins.
Origin coins are different from dimensional coins, which they can print infinitely.
Energy is present all over the void, and with the ability of the Dimensional Alliance to absorb and convert it to dimensional coins, they can have as many as they wanted.
Meanwhile, origin coins are a limited resource that can only be produced by a dimension or some special ce in the Dimensional Alliance.
This scarcity made origin coins have such strong purchasing power that it could even buy tier 12 ultimate treasures.
Thinking of the stinginess of the bank, Maximus bought the ultimate treasure in the auction.
Afterward, a series of tier 9 ultimate treasures were also generously bought by Maximus.
"161,766 more to go..." Maximus thought happily.
Buying 37 tier 9 ultimate treasures in one go, Maximus was already satisfied.
Soon, as the auction continued, Maximus became more attentive.
With hundreds of millions of origin coins in his pocket, he became more confident.
"For our next item, we have aplete set of Primordial Guardian Seeds!"
"Primordial Guardian Seeds?" Maximus asked, turning to Otto.
"A Primordial Guardian Seed is a kind of dimensional treasure."
"nting it in your dimension, each primordial guardian could take over a dimensionalw, bing its guardian."
"Will this conflict when initializing with thew?" Maximus asked.
Usually, in a dimension, only one could be a master of thew.
With the primordial guardian taking over, Maximus wondered if thew would still be avable for someone to master.
"No, it wouldn''t affect anything."
"Basically, a primordial guardian is equivalent to the manifestation ofw, having its own will and form."
"With such a guardian, the dimension could cycle all of its resources more efficiently."
"Not only this but there are also many unimaginable benefits!"
"Oh?"
Chapter 404 Primordial Realm
Chapter 404 Primordial Realm
??The prospect of having the dimensionalw turn into a guardian to manage the world for him tempted Maximus a little.
The Etherium Realm was well taken care of by Etheria, but the world inside the world tree was a different story.
Maximus had dumped every treasure he could find or buy inside it, making it a mess.
Treasures, elixirs, special domains, materials¡ªeverything was carelessly thrown up, making it difficult to locate anything.
Although everything inside was expensive and rare but because it was not properly arranged, the beauty of the world was a bit discounted.
"Don''t be too hasty; a primordial guardian isn''t easy to nurture," Otto said, noticing Maximus'' interest.
"The food for these primordial creatures is the origin of the world."
"Even with the wealth of the Sterling family, we only manage to nurture a few tens of thousand tier 11 primordial creatures."
"If you don''t have a stable source of Origin coins, it''s better not to dig this pit."
As a guardian of the dimensionalws, these primordial guardians were invincible on the same level.
Furthermore, as long as the dimension they were born in is not destroyed they were immortal.
However, because they were special beasts made from each dimensionalw they couldn''t master a river ofw which isposed of differentw.
Without it, even with invincible and immortal bodies, they wouldn''t be of much help besides being cannon fodder and meat shields.
If it weren''t for their nurturing benefits to the dimension, the Sterling family wouldn''t even waste any origin coins to feed these things.
"I see," Maximus said, hearing Otto''s exnation.
However, instead of dampening his enthusiasm, it made him want it more.
So what if a primordial guardian could only be cannon fodder?
Letting them grow to tier 10 was plenty enough.
Imagining over a hundred thousand tier 10 invincible primordial beasts, the Etherium Realm would have no problem advancing to a tier 11 dimension.
Furthermore, so what if they were useless at tier 11? what about tier 12?
By then, they should be at least on par with tier 11 individuals who mastered a river ofw.
Unfortunately, because of the cost, no one has achieved it yet.
Such an invincible creature was disregarded because of its cost.
It made him determined to show the world the glory of these primordial creatures.
If others couldn''t afford it, he could.
Maximus was confident in his earning ability, not because he had the system but because of his ultimate physique and ultimate cultivation manual.
His physique gave him the conceptual power of infinite energy, while his cultivation manual allowed him to potentially create everything thing.
Although it didn''t show now, it was because he was not yet strong.
In the future, when he has enough strength and knowledge, he could easily create even origin coins.
It is said that even the tier 12 Overlord could create Origin of Dimension, but for him, given time could easily achieve it.
It''s not only that.
Once Maximus studied the conceptual power flowing into their ne of existence, he could even create ultimate treasures with his bare hands.
Imagining this, Maximus joined the bidding below.
However, contrary to his expectations, the bidding rose slowly.
"501 million!"
"502 million!"
"510 million!"
"Is the primordial guardian seed not rare?" Maximus suddenly asked Otto.
"Not really."
"A primordial tree can only produce seeds after billions of epochs."
"Although it''s a long time, because of the number of primordial trees and the time of the Primordial realm, these seeds are easy toe by."
"This Primordial Guardian Seed probably only made it to this auction because it''s aplete set, which is a bit difficult to collect.
"Primordial Realm? I see," Maximus nodded in understanding.
The Primordial realm is a special resource dimension upied by the Dimensional Alliance.
It is a special type of Dimension of their ne of existence without any intelligent inhabitance and control.
Even the Dimensional Alliance said to own it only guarded the entrance and banned everyone from entering.
It was a dimension at a special node of their ne of existence, which made it have an integrityparable to their ne of existence.
Thus even the tier 12 Overlords could only watch and follow its Dimensional Rules.
The Primordial Realm is opened only every other billions of epoch.
During the time it was closed, time inside would pass so fast that the resources inside would multiply to an unimaginable degree.
It was said that tier 11 resources were asmon as stones and grass, and even tier 12 resources, rarely found elsewhere, could be easily found there.
Unfortunately, there were only a few way to obtain entry to the ce.
The first was meritorious deeds, earned from killing devourers or creating something that could influence the Dimensional Alliance.
The second was easier: winning a ce in the Dimensional Tournament, held every billion epochs.
This is the highest stage for the most talented individuals in their ne of existence topete.
Thinking of Malgron, who already had a quota for the tournament, Maximus thought of a way to secure one for himself.
He couldn''t pass up this opportunity.
Just the tier 11 resources in the Primordial Realm would be enough to make his journey smoother.
Fortunately, there were still a thousand epochs before the next Dimensional Tournament.
Turning his attention to the auction, Maximus continued to bid.
Knowing that the Primordial Guardian seed was not so rare, he controlled his bidding, minimizing the amount he needed to win.
Soon, with some luck, he won theplete set of primordial guardian seeds for only 700 million origin coins.
Seeing his wallet shrink again, Maximus calmed down and silently watched the auction.
As the auction continued, Maximus watched in fascination as all kinds of treasures were auctioned, broadening his horizons.
With a few hundred million origin coins left, Maximus even bought inexpensive tier-10 treasures for his family.
Although they only cost a few hundred thousand each, Maximus was satisfied with their quality.
Usually, a tier 10 treasure was worth a few origin coins, multiplying the cost a hundred thousand times, their effect was phenomenal, iparable to normal treasures.
Soon, after months of nonstop auctioning, the final item finally appeared.
"For thest item of our Void Auction, we have a tier 12 Dimensional Barrier!"
"A Dimensional Barrier?!"
"Holy cow! Even a tier 12 dimensional treasure appeared!"
In the VIP room, Otto''s eyes were intense.
"I must get this!"
Obvious from the name of the dimensional treasure, this treasure could strengthen the dimensional barrier of a dimension.
A tier 12 dimensional barrier could enhance a dimension''s barrier to almost the level of a tier 12 dimension.
This means that unless a tier 12 realm overlord or a tier 12 ultimate treasure were involved, the dimension would be equivalent to an imprable iron barrel.
Even Maximus was a little excited, but looking at the atmosphere, he held back.
Even if he could afford such a treasure, it wasn''t something he could get.
Earlier, as soon as this dimensional treasure appeared, he felt multiple presencesparable to the title abyss that suppressed him.
This meant that multiple-dimensional masters, mastering a river ofw, had joined the auction.
Otto seemed to notice it too and looked around solemnly.
A dimensional barrier seemed not to be of much use to these dimensional masters who already owned a tier 12 dimension, but it was the opposite.
A tier 12 dimensional barrier is a strategic treasure in the front line.
This treasure can create an imprable outpost that could form a safe heaven in dimensinal wars.
With a safe retreat ce, earning merits would be as simple as picking them.
Furthermore, this treasure is removable, equivalent to a mobile fortress on the battlefield.
As the bidding started, it quickly reached hundreds of billions of origin coins.
"This is bad, I need to contact my mother," Otto muttered.
At the rate the bid was going, it would probably cost tens of trillions of origin coins.
Although he could mobilize the family treasury, if he emptied arge chunk of it without telling anyone, he would be beaten to death.
"What happened, Otto?" Suddenly, a woman appeared in the room, looking at Otto tenderly.
"Mother, there is my friend in the room!" Otto said in embarrassment as his mother was about to hug him.
"Oh~ My, what a handsome guy~ Pity it''s fake," Otto''s mother said, pinching Maximus'' face.
Maximus just stood silently, feeling his mind freeze under the pressure.
Although the woman suppressed it mindfully, it still heavily affected him.
This pressure was stronger than that of those dimensional masters in the auction.
This could only mean, Otto''s mother was a master of an Ocean of Law.
"Oh my~ Your friend is a little interesting~," Probing, Otto''s mother noticed everything about Maximus.
Although she couldn''t ascertain his identity, as everything about him was fake, an Origin Grade Physique wouldn''t lie.
No matter how Maximus hid it, in her eyes, it was like a sun in the dark.
Smiling, she turned her attention to her son.
"So, what does my little Otto want?~"
Chapter 405 Physique Harmonizer Machine
Chapter 405 Physique Harmonizer Machine
"Mother, it''s a tier 12 dimensional barrier. I want it," Otto said coquettishly like a little kid.
"Oh? Those old guys were willing to give up even this treasure, huh?"
"Just buy it. You don''t have to worry." Otto''s mother reassured him.
"Really?"
"Hmm."
"Thank you, Mother!" Otto eximed.
"Anything for my darling~"
Saying goodbye to Otto, his mother took a brief look at Maximus.
"I would like to wee you to the Sterling Dimension one day~"
"It would be my honor," Maximus bowed slightly.
Although the pressure emitted by Otto''s mother was gone, Maximus didn''t dare to be disrespectful.
"Hahaha, good! It seems you found a good friend, Otto."
"Mother!" Otto muttered in embarrassment.
"Take care~"
Seeing his mother leave, Otto heaved a sigh of relief.
Acting coquettishly to get what he wanted, Otto felt disgusted with himself.
"You''re quite an actor," Maximus said, noticing his reaction.
"Hehe, this is nothing. My father acts better than me." Otto said, thinking of his father, who acted like a baby to his mother.
"Then you''re quite a family," Maximus said, missing his wives and children a little.
Turning back to the auction, Otto began to bid wildly.
With his mother''s permission, Otto didn''t care if he emptied their family treasury.
Although Origin Coins were the strongest currency and the most universal resource in their ne of existence.
The Sterling family''s wealth was in their treasures, not Origin Coins.
Ifpared, all their origin coins were not even worth to most of their priced treasures.
"10.1 trillion Origin Coins!"
"10.3 trillion!"
"10.5 trillion!"
"10.6 trillion!"
As the bidding continued, the pressure in the auction grew heavier.
These unscrupulous dimensional masters began to use their pressure as the bids went higher and higher.
They were not like those top families and organizations.
Although they owned a tier 12 Dimension, the wealth they could mobilize was limited.
Most of it came from borrowing.
Seeing the treasure about to slip from their grasp, they couldn''t help but use power to force their way in.
Unfortunately, although most individuals in the room felt the pressure, they were not affected.
This was a virtual world; the rules were up to the owner to decide.
Without fear of bacsh, some tier 10 and tier 11 individuals began to form alliances, hoping to buy the treasure.
If they could buy the dimensional barrier, using it on the frontline, they could earn money just from renting a safe ce out.
Soon after a grueling bid, under the shock of many, the tier 12 dimensional barrier was sold for 43 trillion Origin Coins.
"Insane, this is insane!"
Hearing such an amount of wealth, most individuals at the auction felt like they were dreaming.
Even Maximus was a little shocked, looking at Otto like he was a monster.
"Don''t look at me like that."
"Even for the Sterling family, this is almost half of the reserve Origin Coins we have," Otto sighed, spending such arge amount of money.
By now, even with his mother''s guarantee, he still sweated thinking about what his grandfather would do to him.
Almost 50 trillion Origin Coins, even for top families and organizations, was an insane amount.
Maximus calcted that if the Dimensional Origin Library were always full, earning that amount would only take tens of thousands of years.
Thinking his wealth was about to catch up to the Sterling family, Maximus'' eyes lit up.
Unfortunately, Origin Coins were not an urate measure of wealth.
To produce many powerhouses, the wealth spent by the Sterling family was not just billions and trillions of Origin Coins.
Furthermore, to three oceans ofw powerhouses, Origin Coins were probably the least of their concerns.
Thinking about this, Maximus calmed down.
After the auction ended, the individuals in the VIP rooms were invited to a banquet.
Initially, he didn''t want to go, but hearing that arge gambling bet was about to proceed, caught his interest.
...
Void Auction Banquet Room:
As they entered, they were greeted by a brawl between two individuals.
"Damn! Pay your debt, or I''ll kill you!"
"What debt?! I don''t remember anything!"
"Then what about this contract? What about this evidence? Is this a joke?"
"Hahaha, such shoddy contracts. Who knew if you faked those?"
Hearing their argument, Maximus reminded himself again to always sign the highest level of virtual contract.
Although it was expensive, he didn''t want to go through all this trouble.
Finding a seat, Maximus and Otto ate quietly, waiting for the gambling bet to begin.
"Otto, do you have a physique harmonizer machine for sale?" Maximus asked.
He remembered one of his goals at the auction was to buy this kind of machine.
A physique harmonizer machine is a device that can harmonize one''s physique to be more suitable and adaptable to all thews.
This would advance any level of physique, whether mortal or heaven physique, to the dimensional level.
(Mortal, Heaven, Dimensional, Ultimate)
This device had been widely used in the Dimensional Alliance to earn money from lower dimensions.
To harmonize a physique to the dimensional level, the minimum consumption is one Origin Fragment.
One Origin Fragment is equal to one Origin Coin.
Although it wasn''t expensive to harmonize a physique to the dimensional level, the Dimensional Alliance wouldn''t make it that easy.
Multiplying the price a hundred times, to use a harmonizing machine, you needed to spend at least 100 Origin Coins.
One couldn''t even use dimensional coins to pay; it must be only in Origin Coins.
This is only a minimum.
The more Origin Coins you spent, the higher the harmonization of your physique to thews would be.
This is why all this time, despite having millions of Origin Coins, Maximus still didn''t enhance his family''s physique.
Most of his wives and a few of his children only had heaven physiques.
Even those with dimensional physiques werecking because of the ipletew in the Etherium realm.
To maximize their potential, Maximus was preparing to umte more Origin Coins.
One could only use a physique harmonizer machine one in his life.
He didn''t want to regret it in the future, just because he wanted to save some money.
Moreover, he didn''t dare to spend such arge amount with his real identity.
Thus, buying a physique harmonizer machine was his only choice.
Unfortunately, even the Void Auction, which dared to sell anything, didn''t dare to sell this kind of monopolized item.
Even Otto paused a little, looking around to see if anyone heard them.
Seeing that there was no one besides them, Otto heaved a sigh of relief.
Turning on a barrier, Otto looked at Maximus seriously.
"Magnus, you shouldn''t speak about buying and selling physique harmonizers so carelessly."
"Even the Sterling family didn''t dare to touch this business," Otto said.
Although the business of physique harmonizer machines is owned by the Dimensional Alliance, the creator of the machine and the main beneficiary is the Interdimensional Council.
Anyone who dared to imitate this device had long been wiped out.
This made the physique harmonizer machine unique only to the Dimensional Alliance.
Fortunately, as a member of the ruling party, the Sterling family didn''t have to pay any additional cost when using the device.
Exining the danger to Maximus, Otto hoped to persuade him.
"Interdimensional Council, huh?" Maximus muttered with a frown.
This organization had been getting on his nervestely.
As the organization that creates and promulgatesws, there were many things that he hated about them.
However, what he mainly hated was the knowledge monopoly.
They promulgated strictws that made it hard for those without background to advance to tier 10.
It seemed to be a scheme to drag all lower dimensions to their side for them to use.
This is just for the benefit of those who hold power, effectively gathering talented individuals while curbing the rise of another force.
Such a huge inconvenience made everything harder, dying his advancement a lot.
Now there was another: the ban on the physique harmonizer machine.
How could he proceed in the future without such a convenient device?
Even if Maximus had all the money, he wouldn''t want to spend extra and feed this greedy organization.
"Do you have anyway?" Maximus asked.
"No, as your friend, even if I had a way, I couldn''t sell you this banned item."
"Fine, but can I use one at a discount?" Maximus asked with a n in his mind.
If he couldn''t buy it, he would create it.
Unfortunately, with his current ability, he couldn''t copy such aplicated machine.
Unless he was given one to disassemble, there was no way he could create a physique harmonizer machine.
Fortunately, he was not that helpless; he had Lilith beside him.
With eyes that could see the essence and the origin of all things, a ready-made blueprint could be presented to him.
With such a bug, even with the encryption of the virtual world, Maximus was confident he could copy anything.
Meanwhile, seeing Maximus didn''t insist and just wanted to use a physique harmonizer machine at a discount, Otto heaved a sigh of relief.
"Alright, I promise to give you the highest discount..."
Chapter 406 Origin Grade Potion
Chapter 406 Origin Grade Potion
As Maximus and Otto were talking, the main protagonist of the party finally arrived.
"Emperor Julian, the dimensional master of Noblesse Realm, has arrived!"
"Beast Emperor Livicus, the dimensional master of Primal Beast Domain, has arrived!"
"Who are they?" Maximus asked.
"They are the contestants of the uing Tier 11 Dimensional War Ranking," Otto said with interest.
A fight between two tier 11 dimension is a rare urrence.
When it happens, it causes a significant upheaval in the alliance.
After all, there is a huge chance that the winning side will advance to a Tier 12 dimension.
Their ne of existence only has thousands of known Tier 12 dimensions.
The appearance of another one is a phenomenal event that deserves attention.
"So the bet is about which dimension will win the war?"
"Yes, this is a carnival. If you pick right, you could earn tons of money!" Otto said with excitement.
Unlike normal gambling, the bets on Dimensional War Ranking concerning such high-tier dimensions are without any limit.
From origin coins, treasures, resources, territory, physiques, anything one could think of.
The Virtual Realm would be the one to arbitrate the bet, ensuring the bet will be enforced.
Thus, even if he bet all their family property and destiny, it would be possible.
Knowing the rules, Maximus was also a little excited.
"Who do you think has a better chance of winning?"
"Based on the data, Primal Beast Domain has a 70 percent chance of winning."
"Their chances of advancing to a Tier 12 dimension are also about 90 percent," Otto said, sharing the inside news.
"Hiss, isn''t this a sure win? What more do we need to bet?"
"That was the case at first, but the Void Auction revealed that Emperor Julian bought the Duke of Carnage!"
"Is that so?" Maximus sighed.
This auction establishment is indeed insidious; the Noblesse Realm could have the Duke of Carnage as a trump card, making their chances of winning higher.
However, to make the game more exciting, the Auction dared to break their reputation and reveal the winner of the bid.
"Emperor Julian agreed to this. Otherwise, the Void Auction wouldn''t break its reputation for some money," Otto said, understanding Maximus'' worry.
"It seems they gave Julian a huge discount to make him agree."
"Oh," Maximus was speechless.
While they were talking, Julian and Livicus finished drafting an agreement under the witness of the crowd and the virtual realm.
Soon, a betting pool was presented in front of the guests.
[Noblesse Realm
Chances of winning: 49.99%
Odds: 1:10]
[Primal Beast Realm
Chances of Winning: 50.01%
Odds: 1:1.5]
"So precise?" Maximus was a little shocked by the odds.
Even with only a 0.01 percent difference, their odds were like heaven and hell.
"This is calcted by the Virtual Realm. Although it''s only 0.01 more, it''s almost a sure victory."
"Then what''s the point of still betting?"
"This is the fun of gambling."
"Even if the opponent has almost a 100 percent chance of winning unless it has already happened, everything is uncertain in the end."
"Furthermore, this analysis is only from data collected by the Virtual Realm."
"If someone from their dimension is proficient in anti-reconnaissance, the victory may flip around."
"I see, so it''s better to bet on the Noblesse Realm since its odds are higher."
"You can''t say that either; there is rarely any error when ites to the analysis of the Virtual Realm."
"So who to bet on?" Maximus sighed, having a headache.
"Hahaha, this is what gambling is all about!"
"But I have information about both parties here."
"If you have your own analysis, you''ll have more confidence in who to bet on."
After most of them bet on their favored winner, the guests came to the stage one after another to advertise their stores or products.
The guests were all high-quality customers who could spend millions of origin coins.
Having one or two customers could already earn a lot.
Even Otto came to advertise his private property.
Maximus also thought it was a good time to advertise the Dimensional Origin Library.
Although the Dimensional Origin Library was already 4-star, most of his customers were still Tier 9 individuals.
No matter how many of them there were, Maximus couldn''t earn much money.
"Hello, I''m Magnus, the owner of the Dimensional Origin Library,"
"Many of you may not know the function of my library, so let me reiterate."
"The Dimensional Origin Library possesses a broken ultimate treasure that has the conceptual power of time and enlightenment."
Hearing what he said, amotion appeared.
"Conceptual power of time and enlightenment?"
"I didn''t expect this little shop to possess this kind of treasure!"
"I thought it was fake; it seems the rumor is true."
"However, I heard it isn''t very effective for Tier 11 individuals."
"After all, it''s a broken ultimate treasure; we should be content that it''s still effective."
Seeing the crowd''s reaction, Maximus nodded in satisfaction.
"The Dimensional Origin Library also offers an unlimited number of Tier 9 soul potions of origin grade for sale."
"Huh? Origin grade potion?"
An origin grade potion is a potion that could directly affect the ''Origin'' of an individual.
This kind of potion is rare, as it needs ultimate quality ingredients to create.
"How much is it, and what is the effect?"
Although it''s only a ninth grade potion, it''s still an origin grade potion.
"For the loyal customers of the Dimensional Origin Library, it only costs 1 origin coin for a Tier 9 soul potion."
"As for the function, it could heal the trauma of the ''origin'' caused by an overdrive orrge stress."
"Huh! Awesome, it''s so cheap!"
"An origin grade potion only costs 1 origin coin? How is that possible?!"
Origin grade potions of that grade usually cost hundreds of origin coins.
Furthermore, even if one has money, it''s hard to buy.
Remembering that the Dimensional Origin Library offers an unlimited amount of soul potions, they couldn''t help but be excited.
Although it''s only a Tier 9 potion, it should have a slight effect even at their tier.
Especially for the Tier 11 individuals in the room, the stress and pressure of time are immense.
If the soul potion could have even the slightest effect, it''s already a huge help.
"I hope to see you at my shop soon," Maximus smiled.
It seems that theunch of the soul potion is a sess.
It may be hard for others to create origin grade potions, but it''s easy for him.
Most of the essence needed for the soul potion is something that could affect the ''origin.''
This essence could only be found in ultimate treasures.
However, with his cultivation mainly targeting the ''origin,'' such essence could easily be synthesized at zero cost.
If not for hisck of knowledge with the Orign of Law, he could even create a Tier 10 origin grade potion.
Fortunately, Tier 9 soul potions are enough.
He didn''t use this to earn money but for his customers to recover quickly.
Maximus couldn''t wait for his customers to recover for hundreds or thousands of years to use the Time Enlightenment Room again.
With a soul potion, a Tier 9 individual could recover in just a few days.
As for Tier 10 individuals, because of the gap, they needed a few years before they could recover.
However, if they use multiple soul potions, they could recover in a month minimum.
As for Tier 11 individuals, soul potions aren''t that effective.
However, if they use it every day, it could still shorten their recovery time from millions to thousands of years.
Walking back to his seat, Otto looked at him curiously.
"Is this potion created by you?"
"Yes, what''s the problem?"
"Awesome! Even my family only has a few people who can create origin grade potions."
"Even so, they still couldn''t provide unlimited quantities like you can!"
"I''m just lucky; this is just another byproduct of the ultimate treasure I possess," Maximus reasoned.
"Even so..." Otto couldn''t help but sigh.
While they were talking, a group of individuals dressed in luxury surrounded Maximus.
"Hello, could we buy soul potions from you?"
"dly," Maximus nodded.
He had already reserved tens of thousands of potions, so it''s not a problem to sell some.
"We want a thousand each."
Paying money on one hand, they quickly tried the Tier 9 soul potions.
"Huh~ It''s really an origin grade potion!"
"I feel my ''origin'' purified and free!"
"What a refreshing feeling!"
"Tsk, what a worthy investment!"
As they are only in the Tier 10 realm, the Tier 9 soul potions still have a slight effect.
Drinking a few soul potions at one time, they felt refreshed.
"The taste is also good; I can just use it as my usual drink!"
"Hey, you have a good idea. I wonder if it''s still effective if I use it as a bath?"
"We could even use it to water the garden and feed the fish. I wonder what the effect will be?"
Hearing their extravagance, Maximus'' mouth couldn''t help but twitch.
Treat it as water? Bath? Even watering nts?
Just how rich are these individuals?
As expected of the Void Auction, which gathered all the rich individuals in the dimensional alliance.
Even a Tier 10 individual dared to utter such insane words.
Using an origin grade potion to do such things, Maximus could only sigh.
Chapter 407 Laundering Schemes
Chapter 407 Laundering Schemes
??A few monthster, in the Etherium Realm.
After thousands of transmissions, the schrs and the Eldarth warrior Maximus bought, quietly arrived at the castle.
"We greet the master!" they bowed.
"Good, it seems you still have the ability to learn," Maximus said with a sigh.
The schrs finally held their temper and didn''t act like everything in the world is their experimental subjects.
"Let''s modify your appearance first."
Although he couldn''t change their origin, changing their physical appearance, energy frequency, and all their identifying marks was easy.
Knowing that a scan was about to be performed in the Etherium Realm, Maximus quickly finished his job.
Because of the uing Dimensional War Ranking, the Virtual Realm scanned the Etherium Realm every three days.
This also made it harder for him to tamper with the information the Virtual Realm gathered.
Thus, besides important information that he couldn''t let anyone know, the Etherium Realm was already fully exposed.
Thinking of this, he opened the Dimensional War Ranking panel to see if the odds of Etherium Realm winning had changed.
[Blood Ragnarok Realm:
Chance of Winning: 67.21%]
[Etherium Realm:
Chance of Winning: 32.79%]
"Hmm? It only went up by 3%?"
Initially, he thought that the Etherium Realm''s chances of winning would skyrocket by about 10-30% with the addition of the tier 10 Eldrath warrior.
"It seems that the Blood Ragnarok Realm isn''t as simple as it seems."
Based on the jump in data, he concluded that there should be arge number of tier 10 individuals in the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
A pseudo-tier 11 individual was also a possibility.
Otherwise, an Eldarth warrior, an almost invincible existence in the same realm, should add more to the winning percentage.
"Should I buy more people?" Maximus thought with a frown.
Although he was sure to win if he took action, Maximus didn''t want to show his strength as much as possible.
Thinking of his wealth, he should be able to buy a few tier 11 individuals.
By then, no matter the trump cards of the Blood Ragnarok Realm, it would be a sure win.
Unfortunately, a tier 11 individual in a battle of a tier 9 dimension is over the top and against the rules.
Unless it''s an aboriginal of the realm, an individual two tiers higher than a dimension is banned in the Dimensional War Ranking.
"Just buy a few more..."
Anyway, he had money, so just beat them in quantity.
Maximus didn''t believe that the Blood Ragnarok Realm was richer than him.
If a thousand wasn''t enough, then ten thousand; if not, then a hundred thousand.
Maximus was determined to crush them with sheer numbers.
After his little promotion in the auction, the profits of the Dimensional Origin Library skyrocketed to over a million origin coins a month.
Furthermore, there were also the sales of soul potions.
In the first month, he sold a few million potions, with the following month stabilizing at a hundred thousand sales.
It''s not that he couldn''t sell more, but he couldn''t keep up with the production.
Manually creating the soul potions, he didn''t even have time for himself.
A hundred thousand a month was already his maximum, taking a few hours of his life every day.
If not for the trouble, he could wholesale them and earn millions of origin coins every day.
Suddenly, he remembered that he couldn''t wantonly spend the money earned by his alternate identity.
The Eldrath warrior and the thousands of schrs could still be exined after he disguised them.
However, if he bought thousands of tier 10 warriors, his connection with his fake identity would be exposed.
Thinking about it, he nearly cursed.
Having money that he couldn''t spend was a tragedy.
Suddenly, his mind thought of manyundering schemes.
If he wanted to use the money his alternate identity earned, he needed to legalize his source of money.
There are only two ways to legalize money inrge amounts: through banking and gambling.
In banking, he could exchange, lend, manipte, and use currency as he liked.
It could directly give him the authority to stamp a legal seal on his money.
Unfortunately, this is a bit troublesome. Without reputation and starting funds, he couldn''t just set up a bank as he liked.
Furthermore, without any origin of source, where would he get the money to operate the bank?
In gambling, on the other hand, the winner can legalize any amount of money without question.
As the owner, he could also tamper with the ounts, turning losses into wins.
As long as there are people ying, he can write any amount as the profit of the casino.
The only disadvantage of this is he would need to spend extra to legalize his money.
However, thinking of the pros, the disadvantage didn''t matter.
"Thergest casino owner? I like it..."
...
In Etherium Realm, Etherium Alliance Council:
After settling the Eldarth warrior and the schrs, Maximus conducted a meeting with the Etherium Alliance.
Although setting up a casino was important, the affairs of the Etherium Realm were also important.
"You brat, what is this all about?!" baster asked in anger.
Even Readius sat quietly, looking for Maximus''s exnation.
Joining the Dimensional Alliance, and with the resources of the Virtual Realm, they felt progress in their training again.
Furthermore, as the Etherium Realm was about to advance, they felt their bottleneck loosen.
Conditioning their body, they were sure to advance to tier 10 as soon as the Etherium Realm advanced.
Calling them at this time was depriving them of their chances.
"Don''t worry, this is important," Maximus said helplessly.
Who knew they already went into seclusion?
It''s only been a few years since they joined the Dimensional Alliance.
Maximus thought that they were still enjoying the scenery in the virtual world.
"It better be..." baster snorted.
"First is the establishment of the Etherium Academy."
"Etherium Academy? Isn''t there already the Origin Arcana Institute? What''s the use of another academy?"
"This academy is not for others, but for us."
"I invited teachers from other dimensions to teach us," Maximus said, waving to the top schrs he bought.
"Hello, gentlemen, just call us Arcanum Schrs," Pas, the only tier 10 individual and the chief of the Hexen Arcanum tribe, said.
"These will be the teachers? A few tier 9s and a tier 10 what? Arcanum Schrs?" baster said dismissively.
A tier 10 individual teaching him was still possible.
But these flimsy tier 9 individual calling themselves Arcanum schrs teaching him? What a joke.
"It seems that you don''t believe in our ability," Pas said with a smile.
Hexen Arcanum schrs are the bearers of knowledge in their ne of existence.
The knowledge they possess is not based on their tier alone.
The schrs in the room alone possess mastery of peak tier 10 inheritance.
As for Pas, he was already studying tier 11 knowledge.
"Heh, so what if I don''t believe you?" baster said arrogantly.
With his ability, killing a few tier 10 individuals is nothing; how could they possibly teach him anything?
"How about letting my disciple give you a few pieces of advice?" Pas suggested.
"Your disciple? Are you insulting me?" baster nearly red up.
A tier 9 ant trying to teach him, the Beast Sovereign?
"Rx, baster, let them try," Maximus said, calming him down.
"Tsk." baster clicked his tongue, sitting down.
"I''m Ness, disciple of the Honorable Pas. May I have the honor of giving you some advice?" Ness asked calmly.
"Do your thing," baster waved his hand impatiently, wanting it to be finished quickly.
"Then can you give me a strand of your energy and blood?"
"Here."
Taking out exquisite equipment, Ness quickly looked through the essence of baster''s energy and blood.
"What a miracle species, possessing a body that could amodate the Origin of Law in advance. If not for the limit of the world, you would have long advanced."
"As for the bloodline, it''s the purest bloodline of the peak Heavenly White Tiger race."
"Your Excellency should be a wild inheritor of the Heavenly White Tiger race!" Ness looked at baster with respect.
"Heavenly White Tiger Race? It seems you have some noble blood in you, baster!" Readius jeered.
The Heavenly White Tiger Race is a peak race of a tier 12 dimension.
It''s also part of the ruling force of the Dimensional Beast Alliance, which isparable to forces like the Mercenary Alliance, Eternal Sect, and Ashura Sect.
"Heh, so what? I don''t need some shit bloodline to be strong; I''m strong because I am me!" baster said, hearing he was beingpared to others.
"Indeed, even if Your Excellency baster didn''t have the Heavenly White Tiger bloodline, he still had an almost perfect foundation."
"If not for thews of the world, you may even beparable to the top prodigies nurtured by the entire Heavenly White Tiger race!" Ness praised sincerely.
"Enough of your chatter, now tell me what I amcking!"
"I''m sorry, Your Excellency, your state is beyond my understanding."
"Figures!" baster sneered, expecting the response.
"Teacher, this disciple has let you down." Ness bowed in defeat.
Chapter 408 Etherium Academy
Chapter 408 Etherium Academy
??With Ness giving up, Pase forward and looked through baster''s essence of blood and energy.
"Hmm, you have no shorings."
"Even though your cultivation methods are not suited for you, after endless tempering and a tough spirit, it was all forcibly forged to fit you," Pas said in admiration.
"Oh, you have a good tongue," baster smiled, hearing his words.
The Beast Continent is the only continent in the Etherium Realm with a different specie.
All the other three continents are human continent with their own kinds of inheritance like magic, knight, fighting spirit, and even faith.
The people in the Beast Continent can only rely on their blood and lifespan to barely survive.
As the smartest and most talented beastman, how could baster be satisfied?
Sneaking onto the human continents, he studied all professions and paths he could find.
Using his body as a molding stone, he forciblybined these paths and created an alternative way for his people.
Cultivating supernatural powers, forging the body, awakening deterrence, and setting totem of belief.
The Beast Continent absorbed all it could find and converted it into its own.
However, as the pioneer, baster suffered countless injuries and shorings that earned him the title of the weakest sovereign of the four continents.
Yet now, after countless epochs and forging an invulnerable path of his own.
baster was confident to say that besides Malgron, he was the strongest one.
Seeing, Pas couldn''t teach him anything, he turned to Maximus.
"Maximus, it seems that the teachers you brought couldn''t teach us anything," baster jeered.
"That''s not true, Your Excellency," before Maximus could answer, Pas spoke.
"Although you have a nearly perfect foundation without any apparent shorings"
"We Arcanum Schrs can still teach you a thing one or two that could make you stronger," Pas humbly said.
"Oh?"
"Yes, for example, Your Excellency''s Heavenly White Tiger bloodline."
"Although you may despise it, it''s still one of the peak races on our ne of existence."
"Their iparable battle instinct, invulnerable body, heavenly power, and noble bearings."
"If you can fully utilize your pure bloodline, it would be easy for you to defeat any opponent higher than your tier."
"Is that so?"
After exining more things and demonstrating examples, baster was a little excited, feeling his strength grow slightly stronger.
He was already at his peak and beyond; in his current state, even a little enhancement was a miracle.
"How about it? Establishing the Etherium Academy is a must, especially for the Apex Sovereign," Maximus said.
"This is indeed a good idea. I agree to the establishment of the Etherium Academy," Fen said, agreeing.
"I agree," baster and Redius also nodded.
"Then for the establishment of the Etherium Academy, the Etherium Alliance will have to fully fund it," Maximus finalized.
Although the Etherium Alliance didn''t interfere with power, its share of the Etherium Realm was still significant.
From all transactions and business, whether in the real or virtual world, everything would be taxed.
Especially in the virtual realm, 80 percent of ie earn in it would go to the Etherium Alliance.
10 percent would go to Him, while Malgron, Fen, baster, and Readius would each have 5 percent.
The remaining 50 percent would be stored in the Etherium Allianceas its budget.
Such a ridiculous tax, yet no one dared to voice it out.
First, they were already used to it, especially the Apex Sovereigns.
Even in the seemingly free Arcane Continent, the Apex Sovereigns had to ''donate'' regrly for the betterment of the continent.
Especially now, copying Maximus'' previous style, they bought rare resources in the virtual realm and resold them to their people.
To afford what they sold, their people began to work tirelessly, producing raw and processed goods, which were then sold by them.
With this cycle, even with such exorbitant taxes, the ie of the Apex Sovereigns was more than they could imagine.
The five of them were also happy to see it; with such hardworking people, the taxes they received reached about hundreds of septillion dimensional coins each day.
Such an amount meant Maximus could have about a hundred septillion dimensional coins per day.
If it wasn''t for the Dimensional Origin Library, this might be his main source of ie.
Opening the Virtual Bank ount of the Etherium Alliance, they saw a bnce that nearly popped their eyes out.
"412 Octillion Dimensional Coins?!"
Althoughpared to their overall wealth it was nothing, thinking that this was only the tax for a few years, they were still shocked.
This let them know that the earning capacity of a dimension is limitless.
Furthermore, this is only the beginning; it''s only been a few years since they joined the Dimensional Alliance.
They still hadn''t fully absorbed and digested the benefits yet.
As time passed and as they became more proficient and stronger, the profits they could earn would be more and more.
"This money should be enough to configure an academy ording to the Dimensional Alliance standards," Maximus said after calcting.
"Huh? Are we going to spend all of it?" Readius said, reluctant to spend any money.
"This is to nurture the people of the Etherium Realm; this would also increase our ie in the long run," Fen advised.
He was knowledgeable when it came to the benefits of nurturing people.
The Origin Arcana Institute he built was proof of this, making the Arcane Continent the richest continent in terms of wealth and talent.
"Fine," Readius said with a sigh.
"Then it''s decided."
"Furthermore, as the Leader of the Etherium Realm, I can''t be empty-handed."
"I promise to donate books of 161,803 elements andws from tier 0 to tier 10," Maximus promised.
"Tier 10 books? Do you have it?" They looked at him in shock.
Until now, they were still scrambling to buy any substantial knowledge of the tier 10 realm.
Hearing Maximus has aplete set of books about 161,803 Origin of Law, they were shocked.
"Well, I don''t have aplete set yet, but I have about three thousand books of different Origin of Laws. About 400 of which pertain to thews of the Etherium Realm."
"Do you really have it?" They asked in disbelief.
"Hahaha, here, take a look," Maximus said generously, giving them the knowledge he copied.
He didn''t worry that they would spread the information that they have some monopolized tier 10 knowledge.
The members of the Etherium Alliance still had a binding contract.
As for those weaker, as the master of the dimension, Maximus could silently put a restriction on their ''Origin.''
Looking eagerly at the books about the Origin of Law, they felt their mind opened and enlighted.
"So that''s it!"
"This is how the Origin of Fire works, huh?"
"Hmm, it seems that I was a little biased about the Origin of Wind."
"Tsk, what an ingenious idea; I didn''t know you could do this!"
"Oh, my idea is right! I just need a little polishing!"
Because they studied the Origin of Law all by themselves, they had their own understanding of it.
Reading the book Maximus gave them was like reviewing and consolidating what they had learned.
Looking at them like this, Maximus was speechless.
"Let''s talk about building the Etherium Academy first; you can read thatter."
"What do you mean? Didn''t we already discuss it?"
"Just follow the standard of the Dimensional Alliance academies."
"If the money is not enough, we would top it up," they said carelessly.
With heavenly books in front of them, how could they still bother about other things?
"Fine, then the establishment of the Etherium Academy is finalized," Maximus said haphazardly.
"Next is the promotion of the Codexia world; I want all the people to be able to y it," Maximus proposed.
His next n was tounder money by setting up casinos.
To differentiate his casino from others, Maximus nned to put rare resources as prizes.
These rare resources are all kinds of monopolized items in the Dimensional Alliance.
Using Lilith''s Special Physique, Primordial Origin Eye, Maximus was determined to copy everything in the virtual world.
Copying was easy; the only problem was producing them.
Just producing a hundred thousand soul potions per month was already testing his patience.
How could he still have time to synthesize rare items to be the prizes of the casino?
To make his life easier, he was ready to remake the Etherforge.
This time he wouldn''t be using cheap low-tier items. Maximus was ready to use even tier 11 materials he could buy.
Although it might be expensive, as long as the capacity of the Etherforge could keep up with the demand, it would be enough.
This is not for him to earn money but tounder money.
As long as he could use his money legally, everything was worth it.
Meanwhile, hearing Maximus'' senseless chatter, they frowned.
"Just do what you want; you are a Dimensional Master!"
"You don''t have to inform us every time!" basterined.
"Tsk, then I would dly," Maximus clicked his tongue at their double-facedness.
Seeing that they didn''t want to talk to him any longer, Maximus returned to the Moonlight Empire.
Chapter 409 Codexia World Update
Chapter 409 Codexia World Update
Returning to the Moonlight Empire, Maximus began instructing Liam to promote the Codexia world.
Over the years, the Codexia world continued to be popr.
With enticing prizes, the game has about hundreds of sextillion active yers at all times.
Basically, for every ten thousand people, there is one ying the Codexia world.
It might seem low, but knowing that most of the inhabitants of the Ethereum Realm didn''t have ess to the virtual world, it''s understandable.
What Liam had to do now was to promote the game and give everyone a login device for free.
With his worth, the cost of this was almost nothing.
Mobilizing the Ethereum Alliance, those Apex Sovereigns also had to mandatorily promote the Codexia world.
While all of this was happening, Maximus began to reconfigure the inner program of the Codexia world.
With tier 10 virtual programming mastery, the Codexia World became closer to the real world with perfect self-cycle rules.
Maximus also enhanced the infinite expansion and generation of the world, making it more natural by following certain rules of a dimension.
After that, he reconfigured the rewards mechanism, perfecting its rules and repairing various loopholes.
He also added rewards to entice yers, which he outsourced through Otto.
With the Sterling family connection, he could buy various rare resources that were hardly found in the Virtual Realm.
Finally, to set up a craze, Maximus boldly added Origin Coins as rewards.
This a currency that only tier 11 individuals could possess.
Even, Fen, Readius and baster should be tempted.
With such big shots joining the game, he could print new rare resources faster.
...
Three yearster.
After vigorous promotion and endless modification, the Codexia World reopened.
Keralis, the guild leader of the Hermit Guild, looked eagerly at the Codexia world, which had just finished updating.
Keralis was a humble tier 6 figure in the past.
Tempted by the various prizes in the Codexia world, he dived into it without much thought.
Now, after over a thousand years and countless hours spent, Keralis managed to reach the tier 8 realm.
The Codexia world is a virtual world ruled by tier 8 individuals.
Although the rewards are enticing, the Apex Sovereigns aren''t interested in them.
The time and life crystal that caught their interest in the beginning could now be bought directly from the Emperor of the Curse Continent.
As an alternative world where he lived more than in reality, seeing it back in service again made him jump in excitement.
Diving into his top-grade treasure pod, he logged into the Virtual World.
[Logging in...]
Looking around , he felt something different.
"Hmm? Howe the rules here are the same as the real world?"
Curious about the change, he browsed the screen that appeared before him.
[Update Notice:
Realm Expansion Packs Update...
Essence of Law Update...
Ragnarok Invasion Update...
Codexia Mall Resources Update...]
Looking at the four ring updates, he eagerly read them one by one.
Reading the Realm Expansion Pack, a smile appeared on his lips.
"Finally, the Codexia world won''t be as monotonous as before!"
In the past, as the Codexia world expanded, the newly generated map didn''t contain anything but soil, rocks, trees, grass, water, etc.
It was just the bare minimum, and there weren''t any substantial resources to be found.
The joy ofnd expansion could only be found in building bigger bases.
Biggernd was just more space for the neers to conquer.
Now, with the new update, every expansion is a thrilling adventure.
In the past, they could only get materials that they synthesized, but now they could finally be mined, farmed, and nurture, giving the world a touch of reality.
Besides new materials and resources that could be found, there is also danger and new species to be discovered.
Based on the description, each expansion pertains to the ancient history of the Ethereum Realm.
Thinking about seeing giant dragons, titans, raging beasts,and ancient tree people, Keralis couldn''t help but be excited.
Reading the second update, he understood why he felt different.
In the past, the Codexia world only had the power ofw regting the world.
This limit was also the major reason the Apex Sovereigns didn''t enter the world.
Without the essence ofw, entering the world deprived them of their power.
Even though they could see, hear, smell, feel, and taste, with their senses working perfectly, everything felt fake without the essence ofw.
Seeing the update, instead of feeling happy, he felt a little worried.
He wondered if his interest would be encroached upon with thising update.
Suddenly he thought of something,
"I can upgrade again?!"
The Codexia world has a unique leveling system that could enhance the soul of an individual in the real world.
Based on the yers'' level in the game, after a long time, one could synchronize their realm in reality.
This is also why it was flooded with yers; getting passively stronger while ying a game is the way to go.
Unfortunately, because of the level limit, after reaching tier 8 and level 900 in the game, they couldn''t level up any longer.
But now they could level up again.
Keralis wondered if the passive ability of the game could still make them advance to tier 9.
Reading the third update, a frowm appeared on his face.
"Ragnarok Invasion?"
Reading out the name, he seemed to remember it from the huge roulette that appeared a few years ago.
Although he didn''t know how they were connected, he still felt a sense of gloom and crisis.
Reading the description of the update, it seemed that creatures from the Blood Ragnarok Realm would invade the Codexia world in ten years.
They, as yers, needed to defend theirnd and prevent it from being destroyed.
In the case that the Codexia world waspletely destroyed, all the life in it would perish.
And they, as yers, would also face unimaginable consequences.
Besides the Apex Sovereigns, in the case that the Codexia world was fully destroyed, yers at tier 8 realm and below would be deprived of their power.
This would instantly suck up all the power they cultivated and turn them into mortals!
Thinking of this, he was horrified.
"How dare the creator make this? Is he insane?!"
"This is making the enemy of the entire world!"
The Codexia world has almost 50 percent of the low to high powerhouses in the Ethereum Realm.
Depriving them of their power all at once was unbelievable.
But reading the rules, he felt a binding force in his body that made him believe it.
Thinking of such craziness, he quickly navigated the panel nning to delete his ount.
Anyway, all that he wanted was already exchanged.
ying the Codexia world was simply to reminisce and pass time.
However, as he was about to delete his ount, a a ring notification popped up.
[Warning: Deleting the game is default as giving up and has the same consequence as Article 8, depletion of power.]
"Insane! This is insane!"
"I''m not even allowed to quit?!"
"This game is killing me!"
Besides Keralis, all those who read the Ragnarok Invasion update wailed in despair.
Knowing that someone was holding their neck, they felt ufortable all over their trembling body.
"No, this is not over yet!" Suddenly Keralis came to his senses.
They would only be deprived of power once the Codexia world was fully destroyed.
But how is that easy?
They, as yers, could be resurrected once killed.
Although they would be deprived of some levels, they were immortal nheless.
Grinding the enemy to death, as long as they don''t give up, no one could defeat them.
"Hahaha! So this is the way!"
"Hmph! How could a mere Ragnarok invasion defeat us?!"
"They are mere experience points that could make us stronger!"
After venting his despair, n after n came into his mind.
They only had 10 years before this fateful invasion.
Although it''s not long, it''s not short either.
Rxing his tense body, he looked through thest update.
"Codexia Mall? Tsk, there better be more amazing rewards!"
Browsing through the new items, his eyes lit up.
From weapons, armors, and potions to unique treasures, most of the resources in the mall could even tempt tier 9 Apex Sovereigns.
Unfortunately, no matter what it is, it''s not as important as time crystals and life crystals.
After all, these things could help youprehendw and extend life.
Still, looking at the treasures that could forge one''s body and improve the foundation, he was still excited.
As he was browsing through the mall, he saw an item with an unbelievable exchange price.
"What the- Origin Fragment?!"
Looking at the ridiculous exchange price of 1.5 septillion points, he felt he was dreaming.
The Codexia system points are worth about 1,000 top magic crystals, which are 1 million low magic crystals each.
Over the years, after ving himself to the game, he only managed to earn a few billion points; how could he imagine this number?
Even if he mobilized his guild''s entire funds, it was only a few trillion.
Wondering what this incredulous item was, he slowly read its description.
Chapter 410 Ragnarok Invasion
Chapter 410 Ragnarok Invasion
??Ten Years Later, in the Codexia World.
Agon, the Sage of Games, turned his attention to his base, looking for any shorings.
"This should be enough..." Agon concluded.
Agon was a tier 9 Apex Sovereign, attracted by the Origin Fragments, he had also dived into this game.
He didn''t expect that as the Sage of Games, the pioneer of almost all virtual games in the Etherium Realm, he would reach this point of ying other people''s games.
Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do about it.
Agon needed Origin Fragments, the ultimate training resource of their ne of existence.
Not only were they purer than the merit crystals absorbed from the abyss, but the energy quantity of a single Origin Fragment was a septillion times more.
Being at tier 9, when using Origin Fragments, every year of their cultivation is equivalent to an epoch.
Using an Origin Fragment for cultivation is like putting on a million experience multiplier.
Furthermore, depending on the absorption rate, one could use a single Origin Fragment for hundreds to thousands of years.
Such an ultimate resource, if used by a mortal could direct reach tier 9 realm after some time.
The only limiting factor that would slows it down isprehension.
Maximus was also using these fragments to quickly reach the peak of his realm.
Using Origin Fragments, his cultivation was billions of times faster.
Basically, each day was like an epoch worth of cultivation.
Unfortunately, because of such wanton absorption, a single Origin Fragment can onlyst a few days.
Unfortunately, even with such insane training speed, he didn''t even advance to 1 percent of his realm.
As more and more elements andws were added to his cultivation manual, his progress became even slower and slower.
If not for the inability of his body, Maximus would like to absorb hundreds, if not thousands, of Origin Fragments every day.
Looking at the Origin Fragments in the exchange mall, Agon felt greed in his heart.
Origin Fragments is equivalent to Origin coins.
The only difference is that Origin coins are processed and branded by the Virtual Realm so that is can be use as currency.
Knowing this, Agon was more eager to earn Origin Fragments.
Origin Coins being a universal currency is not a joke.
To operate more freely in the Virtual Realm, Agon undoubtedly needed Origin coins.
Especially for his n of creating a Gaming Empire in the Dimensional Alliance.
As the Sage of Games, he couldn''t just give up his dream.
Unfortunately, to put up games in the Virtual Realm, besides top-notch virtual rune programming master, one also needed Origin coins to buy game resources.
Agon was already studying virtual rune programming.
Now, all that was left was some Origin coins.
Seeing the time for the Ragnarok invasion was about to begin, excitement filled his eyes.
"Get ready, mark your positions, and set the formation!"
"Don''t let any enemy get inside the base!"
Soon the sky was dyed red, and a rain of blood began to descend.
As their bodies began to tense from the atmosphere, the void began to crack as humanoid creatures began to appear.
They were like humans but taller with perfect proportions.
The only difference was that they possessed devil horns of different shapes filled with rune marks.
"Is this the warriors of the Blood Ragnarok Realm?" Agon thought.
However, looking at their eyes without a light of wisdom, he understood that these were just some puppets.
As the enemy descended, they looked at them with their eyes shing red.
Soon hundres of thousands of Blood Ragnarok Warriors began to attack Agon''s guild base without regard to anything.
"Attack!" Agon instructed.
As the sound of magic cannons was fired, the enemy began to fall.
Listening to the points ringing in his ears, Agon couldn''t help but smile.
As a privilege, Apex Sovereigns who joined the game would be directly at full level, which is 1000.
With such power, Agon was able to quickly form a solid base.
Furthermore, with billions of subordinates, a piece of Codexia World was basically turned into a solid steel base.
Even some powerful tier 9 Blood Ragnarok enemy appeared, he could stably farm for points.
Suddenly, just when he was smiling at his master piece, an aura began to lock onto him.
"Oh? The enemy is finally here~" Agon smiled.
After knowing that the enemy didn''t have the light of wisdom and only moved ording to the program, he held no fear.
"Let''s see how I fare against a tier 9 enemy,"
A thousand yearster, the real Blood Ragnarok Realm would invade the Etherium Realm.
Taking this chance, he wanted to see how strong the enemy was.
Looking at the monster that directly attacked him, he could only shake his head.
"It seems that it''s a low-end monster," He muttered with a sigh.
However, as soon as they began to sh, Agon felt horror in his heart.
Different from the enemy''s emotionless eyes, its fighting skills were unmatched.
Coupled with powers he couldn''t recognize and an absurdly strong body, in just a few exchanges Agon was injured to the point of coughing blood.
"Impossible! How can the enemy be this strong?!"
Gritting his teeth, Agon began to mobilize the rules of the world, using all his strength to fight.
However, under a fist that could break allws, Agon was once again kicked out in defeat.
"No! This is fake!" Agon muttered in disbelief.
He was not scared of the enemy in front of him.
Knowing this is a virtual world, even if he died, he wouldn''t lose anything.
However, if he died because of some simted enemy, then with the invasion of the Blood Ragnarok Realm a thousand yearster, the Etherium Realm would surely be destroyed.
What he didn''t know was that the simted enemy Maximus programmed was stronger.
From their powers, skills, and body, everything was up a notch.
Although he couldn''t yet simte a tier 10 Blood Ragnarok inhabitant, simting weaker creatures was not a problem.
Getting samples from the Sterling family, Maximus could easily recreate all the living beings in the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
Preparing the people of Etherium Realm for an unprecedented war,
Maximus figured that simting an enemy of the same magnitude wouldn''t help much but may instead cultivate their arrogance.
Being beaten back, Agon could only hide in his base, resisting the enemy.
Furthermore, because of unequal strength, some of his bases began to be destroyed and copsed.
"Damn, my base!" Thinking of the base he painstakingly created, he couldn''t help but felt loss.
Undoubtedly, Agon was already lucky. Because he was prepared, only some of his base fell.
However, for most of the guilds in Codexia World, in just the first bout, most of them fell in an instant.
Fortunately, the resurrection mechanism of Codexia World is merciful, resurrecting them in intact bases so they wouldn''t continuously lose levels.
...
As the one-sided fight continued, Maximus, Fen, baster, and Readius looked at the fight with interest.
"Tsk, what a bunch of weaklings," basterined.
Especially seeing his tier 9 subordinates being killed one after another, he couldn''t help but want to beat them.
"That''s natural. Each of these Blood Ragnarok warriors is equivalent to an elite."
"Unless they had suppressing power, they could barely even survive."
"Is this the strength of the Blood Ragnarok Realm?" Fen asked in worry.
"No, they''re much stronger..." Maximus shook his head with a sigh.
Although he enhanced the enemy up a notch, it''s only up to tier 9 enemies after all.
The Blood Ragnarok Realm still has hundreds or even thousands of tier-10 individuals.
Plus the suspected pseudo-tier 11 enemy, the Etherium Realm wouldn''t have a chance in hell of winning.
Fortunately, they have him.
Maximus alone could ensure keeping the Etherium Realm intact after exposing all his strength.
Because of this, sometimes he wondered if the Dimensional Roulette, an ultimate treasure deciding the match, saw his real strength.
"Do we even have the chance to win?" Readius asked, already nning his escape n.
They were not only facing tier 9 enemies but multiple tier 10 enemies.
If it''s only a few, Readius was confident he could win.
But looking at Maximus''s expression, there should be at least hundreds of them.
"Rx, we still have Malgron," Maximus said meaningfully, looking at Malgron''s resting ce.
"That''s right, we still have that monster!" They nodded unconsciously.
Although they know Maximus was strong, being a Dimensional Master and all,
Malgron was still the strongest being engraved in their very being.
Until now, Malgron was still unconscious.
However, instead of getting weaker, he became stronger and stronger.
Just a few months prior, Malgron was promoted to the tier 10 realm.
Breaking the dimensional rule, how could they not be shocked?
Despiteprehending and absorbing an Origin of Law, because of the dimensional rules, they couldn''t advance to the tier 10 realm.
Seeing Malgron do it was like looking at a miracle.
Etherium Realm is different from the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
The Blood Ragnarok Realm was able to have tier 10 inhabitants because it''s a regressed dimension.
It might be harder to advance, but with a foundation of a tier 11 dimension, advancing to tier 10 is still feasible.
Lookong at Malgron breaking the dimensional rule, they gathered, looking for the possibility of imitation.
Chapter 411 Creating Psuedo Ultimate Treasure
Chapter 411 Creating Psuedo Ultimate Treasure
??A few yearster.
"A Tier 12 Ultimate Treasure?"
After investigating and studying Malgron essence by essence and using his connection with the Sterling family to browse through public and semi-secret information.
Maximus managed to conclude that the killing aura emanating from Malgron, which was strengthening him, was a Tier 12 Ultimate Treasure.
It''s not just a normal Ultimate Treasure but the suppressing Ultimate Treasure of the Ashura Sect.
This is one of the top forces in their ne of existence that rules over the Ocean of Killing and multiple branches of it that reach the level of the Ocean of Law.
Ashura Sect can be said to be strongest Battle Force in the Dimensional Alliance.
A supressing treasure from such a force, even when broken beyond recognition, was still stronger than the one he had.
ording to Maximus''s calction, such a treasure could unleash an attackparable to a peak Tier 11 individual mastering the Ocean of Law.
This is because its broken, if it were in full condition, it might even be able to threaten a Tier 12 individual.
As for the Ultimate Treasure''s auxiliary function, it all pertains to killing.
From fighting instinct, physique, and spirit, this Ultimate Treasure would transform one into an ultimate killing machine without weaknesses.
Malgron being the strongest was also because of this.
Unless one could crush him in realm and foundation, Malgron was unbeatable.
Unfortunately, there is him.
Even though Malgron was molded into a perfect killing machine, it''s still not enough to bridge the gap between the grade of physique.
After investigation, he saw that Malgron possed the Killing Ashura Body, which is just a Supreme grade physique.
Compared to his Orign Grade physique, it was a whole magnitude difference.
Furthermore, although his ultimate treasure, the system, is weaker, it''s only rtive.
His ultimate treasure is an auxiliary one, thus didn''t possess any strong attacking power.
With a systemized ultimate treasure, his control on it was on transcendence level, not like Malgron who could only passively receive his treasure''s power.
Even then such a treasure made Maximus a little greedy.
Unfortunately, it''s not possible to steal a tier 12 ultimate treasure once it''s bound to someone.
Tier 12 Ultimate Treasures already have a consciousness of their own.
Unless one has the absolute strength of a Tier 12 Overlord, no one can force a tier 12 ultimate treasure to recognize someone.
Maximus was lucky that his Ultimate Treasure is a systemized treasure which made the treasure consciousness mechanized.
Without sentient consciousness, Maximus unknowingly bound it, without passing any trial or requirements.
Finding everything he needed, Maximus stood up.
"Are you going to leave?" Fen asked.
"Yes."
"Did you find the cause of Malgron''s surge in strength?"
"No, my realm is too low to investigate this." Maximus shook his head and lied.
"It''s too early to give up. Maybe you''ll find it soon enough," Fen advised.
"Instead of wasting my time here, I''d better prepare for the Dimensional War Ranking."
"Then do your thing. I will tell you if we find anything."
...
Curse Continent, Moonlight Empire.
Returning to his castle, he looked through his family, busy absorbing the Ultimate Treasures.
It has been a few decades since they went into seclusion.
Seeing that there was less than half of the Ultimate Treasure left, Maximus smiled.
"I better finish the Etherforge first..." Maximus thought.
The Codexia worlds are already producing finished rune resource programs.
With the invasion of Ragnarok, the yers were having a desperate fight.
Not having the strength to repel the enemy, they thought of using the mechanism of the game to fight.
First is the resurrection mechanism. Sacrificing their lives, they thought of studying the fighting patterns of the enemy.
After a few years of endless death, they seed and memorized the fighting rhythm of the enemy.
Fighting back they earned points crazily while hiding for the world bosses.
For stronger enemies, especially those Tier 9 Blood Ragnarok warriors, they could only hide, and defend their base.
Even the Apex Sovereigns could only be beaten back.
Studying their fighting rhythm was no use, as each Tier 9 enemy was specially programmed by Maximus.
Just when Maximus thought they would be finished and was about to release some items to make the game easier an ingenious yer, the Sage of Games, Agon, used the very principle of the game to fight back.
Codexia game is a creative game where one draw runes until they have aplete, unlimited generatable resource.
As long as they finish a rune resource program, they can generate it as much as they want.
Agon abused this mechanism of the game, forcing his guild members to draw strategic rune resource programs and create unlimited armies and firepower.
Although it was not enough to kill the enemy, repelling them wasn''t a problem.
Given such breathing space, the yers became more excited as they drew more strategic resource runes.
Most of the Apex Sovereigns even thought it was a bug in the game.
They thought that this was a simtion for theiring fight with the Blood Ragnarok realm.
But with this kind of bug, this challenge would turn into a mere game.
Fortunately, one couldn''t generate unlimited Tier 9 resources in the game, making it a little believable.
What they didn''t know was that the runenguage they were using was derived from Maximus''s Dimensional Source Physique.
This Rune Language, the Rune of Maxim, could directlymunicate with the source of his physique, getting unlimited energy.
If Maximus wanted, he could disclose the entire Rune of Maxim system for others to use in reality.
However, given his current strength, it would only bring more trouble instead of help.
Fortunately, this invasion simtion is still useful because of the existence of the Virtual Realm.
With money, just like in the Codexia world, he could provide them with unlimited materials.
However, to achieve this, he needed to quicklyunder his money.
Looking at more and more strategic items being drawn, only the Etherforge was missing.
Getting into hisboratory, Maximus began an experimenting frenzy.
...
15 yearster...
"Hahaha! I finally did it!"
In rags, Maximusughed crazily, looking at his masterpiece.
Its size was that of a world, filled with runes and precious Tier 11 materials, it imitted dazzling aura.
"Print Tier 9 Soul Potion," Maximus excitedly instructed.
[Beginning Printing...]
[Time estimated: 10 hours...]
10 hourster, Maximus looked at the bottled tier 9 soul potion with a calm smile.
He had already cleaned himself, looking calmly at the situation.
After 15 years and countless epochs of his consciousness studying the properties of the various materials he could find, he finally created a psuedo-ultimate treasure.
That''s right, the Etherforge reached the realm of pseudo-
ultimate treasure.
Ultimate treasures could mobilize conceptual power.
Although the current Etherforge can''t do it directly, by absorbing the power of his physique, the Etherforge can barely synthesize any item below the ultimate level.
"However, the cost is too..." Maximus thought with a broken heart.
Even without counting the cost of research and development, each Etherforge costs a million origin coins per unit.
Calcting that the Etherforge could synthesize a Tier 9 soul potion in ten hours which costs 1 origin coin, it would take over a thousand years to earn the capital cost.
Fortunately, this is not for him to earn money but to create resources that he could use tounder money.
Furthermore, after enough Etherforges were created, the wealth it could create for him would be enormous.
After an epoch, he could earn 800 thousand times his investment.
After a thousand epochs, he could earn 800 million times his investment.
As long as he is alive, each Etherforge could produce unlimited wealth.
Looking at the tens of millions of origin coins in his ount, he could only smile wryly.
The Dimensional Origin Library could already earn about 30 million origin coins every year.
If not for the cost of developing the Etherforge device, he would already have hundreds of millions of origin coins.
"No hurry, I can''t spend it anyway..." Maximusforted himself with a sigh.
...
3 yearster.
Purchasing the materials needed to create the Etherforge, it took Maximus 3 years to finally forge a hundred Etherforge devices.
"This should be enough for now."
Maximus didn''t need to print Tier 9 soul potions.
He just needed some rare resources to attract people into his casinos.
It shouldn''t take the Etherforge device a few minutes to print these resources.
As for the resources monopolized by various forces, Maximus was still waiting for Lilith to wake up.
He needed her Primordial Origin Eye to analyze these resources by bypassing all the encryption of the Virtual Realm.
While he was thinking about his next n, he noticed movements in the seclusion ce of his family.
"Huh? A breakthrough?"
Feeling such massive movement, his lips couldn''t help but arc.
Flying in their direction, he took out thousand of Origin Fragments and scattered them around.
With such movement, due to simultaneous breakthroughs, without enough energy sources, it was highly likely that they would fail in their advancement.
After ensuring there wouldn''t be any danger, Maximus slowly waited, ready to help them at any time.
"I have waited too long..."
"You''re finallying out..."
Chapter 412 Simultaneous Advancement
Chapter 412 Simultaneous Advancement
??While Maximus was standing outside, Isabe and Lux came out.
"Wee back," Maximus greeted.
"Husband~"
"Dad!"
"It seems that your harvest was not bad."
Isabe and Lux had long since reached the Tier 9 realm.
After absorbing thousands of Ultimate Treasures, he felt their auras were at least ten times stronger.
Compared to normal Apex Sovereigns, they could be considered invincible.
However, thinking about some monsters who regrly visit the Dimensional Origin Library, they were far fromparable.
Without any adventures or heaven-defying treasures, they could only be averagepared to the top geniuses of the Dimensional Alliance.
Because of different path they had chosen, his family couldn''t use the follow-up chapter of the ''Origin'' Manual.
Not following his path, they could only diverge and forge their own.
Although through the foundation of the ''Origin'' Manual, the path they chose was solid and without any shorings, it was iparable to those truly talented.
Unless they polished themselves for billions of epochs, the highest they could reach was the tier 10 realm.
Thinking about this, he thought of diverting his attention to create an alternative chapter of the ''Origin'' Manual.
He didn''t do this before because first, there was ack of points, and more importantly, he didn''t want to limit the growth and thinking of his family.
If he always gave them everything, they would be deprived of the freedom to think and would always depend on him.
The advancement to tier 9 is the most important advancement in all tiers.
This is like turning an illusion into reality, making the impossible possible.
Any shorings at this stage would be magnified the higher one advance.
Even if one were to rebuild or reincarnate, truly starting from stage one is impossible.
Reaching the tier 9 realm, one would immortalize their spirit, body, and soul; no power could change it back to the past.
This is also why his wife, Skye, who possesses an Immortal Physique, didn''t dare to advance to the tier 9 realm hastily.
It took her countless lives,ying the most solid foundation before daring to do so.
If she hadn''t met him, she would still be in the process ofying a foundation.
While Maximus was thinking, Isabe and Lux came beside him, looking at the spectacle.
"I didn''t expect they would advance simultaneously," Isabe muttered in amazement.
Besides Maxine, the child of Max and E, there were over 30 of them simultaneously advancing to tier 9 realm.
This rare spectacle was the first in the Etherium Realm.
"Hehe, the Shadowcrest family is about to establish the strongest family in the Etherium Realm!" Lux said in excitement.
With over 30 Apex Sovereigns in a single family, Lux wondered who dared to fight with them.
"Tsk, you kid, we were already the strongest family long ago," Maximus said with a smile.
As the Dimensional Master, the leader of the Etherium Alliance, and the Emperor of a whole continent, who still had the strength to match their family?
"I''m justparing the numbers, Dad." Lux pouted.
While they were talking andughing, a person suddenly teleported behind them.
"Freya,"
"Aunt Freya!"
"You are here,"
"Why wouldn''t I be here? Hmph, where my sister is, is my ce," Freya said, thinking that Maximus didn''t wee her.
"Freya, don''t be too harsh on my husband, he is just happy to see you," Isabe said, taking her arm.
"Hmph, if you weren''t my sister''s husband, I wouldn''t even look at you," Freya said angrily.
It''s been a few decades since theyst saw each other.
This Maximus, a stone-hearted bastard, didn''t even have time to visit her.
She''s been waiting and waiting until the trees and flowers wilted, yet no sign of him was seen.
Thinking of the promise she made with Lilith, she couldn''t help but blush.
''No, I wouldn''t forgive this bastard if he didn''t make an effort,'' she thought.
Meanwhile, looking at the angry Freya, Maximus couldn''t help but be amused.
He had long known that Freya had a thing for him.
Often looking at him in a daze, getting angry for no reason, wanting to see him every time.
If Maximus didn''t get this, he would be blind.
Soon, while chattering together, the energy around skyrocketed.
As space and time rioted due to the immense pressure, Maximus mobilized his authority as the Dimensional Master and stabilized the space.
Minutes after minutes, hours after hours, a few dayster, the energy around calmed down.
...
A few monthster, after stabilizing their realms, they exited the seclusion room one after another.
Looking at them vigorously testing their newfound power, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
"Don''t test it here; you would destroy the ce,"
"Maximus!"
"Husband~"
"Dad!"
"Grandfather!"
"Father-inw!"
"Congrattions on advancing,"
After checking each of them one by one, he led them to the training space he created.
With fully equipped exquisite equipment, they could urately measure their power.
[Hazel: 52 Magnitude]
"Wow, 52 Magnitude, too strong!"
"Mother Hazel, you must protect us in the future!" The girls cheered.
A magnitude is equal to theprehensive strength of a tier 9 individual in the Dimensional Alliance.
52 Magnitude of power might seem low, but it was still 52 times the average strength of the various powerhouses in the Dimensional Alliance.
Inparison, most of the Apex Sovereigns in the Etherium Alliance didn''t even reach 1 Magnitude of power.
Compared to the average magnitude of power of the people of the Blood Ragnarok Realm, which is 3, it''s no wonder they were being beaten back horribly.
Soon, one by one, his wives tested their own strength.
[Erica: 49 Magnitude]
[Luna: 83 Magnitude]
[Livia: 77 Magnitude]
[Angeline: 54 Magnitude]
[Rose: 88 Magnitude]
[Irene: 48 Magnitude]
[Isabe: 107 Magnitude]
[Emma: 43 Magnitude]
[Jane: 95 Magnitude]
[Denice: 65 Magnitude]
[Skye: 15,157 Magnitude]
"Huh, is there an error?!" They said in shock.
The first few were only in two digits; seeing Skye reach over ten thousand, they were shocked.
"It''s only 15 thousand?" Skye muttered with a frown.
"Sister, that''s 15 thousand, not 15! Be satisfied!" Isabe said.
She only got 107 Magnitude despite all of her advantages, being the first to advance to tier 9 and all.
Seeing Skye had over 15 thousand Magnitude of power, she could only be amazed.
"This should be because of the limitation of the Etherium Realm," Maximus said after some thought.
In the Dimensional Alliance records, people who possess Supreme Grade Physique have over hundreds of thousands of magnitude of power at tier 9.
However, taking into ount the environment, it''s no wonder Skye''s Magnitude of power was only at 15 thousand.
If Skye were in the same environment, even without the help of his ''Origin'' Manual, she would be able to reach the upper limit of a million Magnitude of power.
After understanding the problem, Skye just nodded, satisfied with her strength.
Over 15 thousand Magnitude of power was enough to grant her invincibility in the same realm.
Furthermore, with her confidence in her husband, she was sure she wouldn''t just stop here.
Soon, Lilith also measured her magnitude of power.
[Lilith: 9,999 Magnitude]
"The perfect theoretical power, as expected of you, Lilith," Maximus praised.
"Hehe, it''s all thanks to you," Lilith said with a blush.
9,999 Magnitude of power was the theoretical limit that one could achieve after advancing to the tier 9 realm.
One should have a perfect foundation, without any loopholes and shorings, maximizing the power limit of a dimension.
With Lilith''s Primordial Origin Eyes, achieving perfection was expected.
Skye was just an anomaly, because of her iparable experience reincarnating multiple times in different dimensions.
Even Fen, baster, and Readius, Maximus estimated, have millions of magnitude of power despite being only at the tier 9 realm.
With a hint of Origin of Law, their power was over their tier.
"Can I also try?" Freya asked.
Seeing her sister''s amazing strength, she couldn''t help but be eager to see how shepared.
"Sure."
After getting permission, Freya quickly tested her strength.
[Freya: 5 Magnitude]
"hmm?"
Silence rang through the room as they read Freya''s magnitude of power.
Are they blind or what?
Witnessing thousands of magnitude of power, they were unustomed to seeing a single-digit number.
"This?"
"Is this machine broken?!"
Freya was still confident in her power.
Although she might not beat her father, she was still one of the top in the Etherium Realm when ites tobat power.
Even in the Codexia World, Freya could still beat one or two tier 9 enemies before being repelled.
"This is already good," Maximusforted.
Reaching 5 Magnitude power was already good.
"But it''s only 5," Freya silently said with her eyes turning red.
"Sister!" Seeing her sister was about to cry, Lilith quickly went up andforted her.
"Do something," Lilith mouthed, looking at him.
Seeing this, Maximus sighed and came to her.
"Alright,e to meter, I''ll make you stronger..." Maximus smiled, patting her head.
"Really?~" Freya asked with teary eyes.
"I promise~"
Chapter 413 Battlefield Domain
Chapter 413 Battlefield Domain
??After testing his wives'' magnitude of power, his children''s turn came next.
[Lily: 107 Magnitude]
[Max: 115 Magnitude]
[Nathan: 321 Magnitude]
[L: 97 Magnitude]
[Lydia: 82 Magnitude]
[Sam: 88 Magnitude]
[Luke: 89 Magnitude]
[Serene: 81 Magnitude]
[Cyra: 104 Magnitude]
[Lux: 266 Magnitude]
[Asha: 234 Magnitude]
"It seemed the kids have a more solid foundation than us," Ericamented with a smile.
Seeing their children stronger than themselves, they were happy instead of being jealous.
Because of the resources they had consumed since birth and the training they underwent, their children could be said to have spotless foundation.
Maximus also ensured they achieved their maximum potential, so seeing their children''s strength did not surprise them.
"Don''t worry, after some time I''ll fix your foundation," Maximus muttered.
Because they trainedte and their nurturing was not up to standard, their harmony with thews is somewhat discounted.
The early years of life are when your harmony with the world is highest, and maintaining that connection benefits you as you progress.
Fortunately, it''s easy to fix.
After creating the Harmonizing device, which could enhance the grade of their physique, it should also realign their harmony with thews.
While they were talking, their children were already making a fuss,paring their magnitude of power and not being satisfied with each other''s results.
"Hahaha, Eldest Sister, I''m stronger than you! You should listen to me from now on," Max said with his hands on his hips.
"What?" Lily said coldly.
"That¡ªI said I would protect you from now on," Max quickly changed his words, seeing his sister''s look.
''The majesty of the eldest sister is something,'' Max muttered in his heart.
"What are you saying?! Sister Lily, is for us to protect!" The girls quickly gathered and defended.
Just as they were about to quarrel, they felt Lily''s cold aura re up.
"Enough, I don''t need anyone''s protection."
Even though some of his brothers and sisters had stronger magnitude of power than her, Lily wasn''t deterred.
Her father said, magnitude of power only represent theprehensive strength of the individual.
How you use it is another matter.
Because her profession was auxiliary, it didn''t enhance much of herprehensive strength.
However if overall ability andbat power was use as measure, Lily was sure she could trash most of her siblings.
"Yes, Eldest Sister!" They quickly straightened up and said.
"Ahem, by the way, where is brother Liam?" Max quickly shifted the topic.
"He''s still managing the Empire."
"Hey, what a workaholic brother~"
While they were chattering, the third generation of the Shadowcrest family tested their magnitude of power.
[Silvan: 269 Magnitude]
[L: 213 Magnitude]
[Martin: 267 Magnitude]
[Maya: 302 Magnitude]
"Each generation of the family is stronger than the previous one," Nathan praised, seeing his three children stronger than them.
"Tsk, our niece even surpasses us," Max whispered in dissatisfaction.
"It seems we can no longer beat them like before..."
While they were mulling over their strength, the inws of the family also tested their magnitude of power.
[Amara: 59 Magnitude]
[Elysienne: 43 Magnitude]
[E: 44 Magnitude]
[Zoe: 41 Magnitude]
[Aria: 42 Magnitude]
Seeing the results, they were not too surprised.
Such strength was already top of the Etherium Realm, so they''re already satisfied.
Suddenly, they turned their attention to Maximus.
"Husband, would you show us some of your strength?"
Looking at those eyes, Maximus had no choice but to let them see his strength.
[Beep...]
[Beep...]
[Beep...]
As the machine kept beeping, rows of numbers appeared dazzlingly, blinding their eyes.
[Maximus: 124,573,725 Magnitude]
"124 million?!" they asked in a daze.
"Is this number even possible?"
Remembering they only have a few digits of magnitude power, seeing such a number was unbelievable.
"I guess I''m a little strong?" Maximus joked.
Although 124 million was his full strength, it was not his full capability.
Using his system to boost the time dtion of his consciousness, he could make hisbat power exert a thousand times its power.
Furthermore, he still had the trump card of burning his ''Origin.'' If that happened, his magnitude of power could still skyrocket.
Rolling their eyes at Maximus''s humble bragging, they continued to marvel at their newfound strength.
Not finding an opponent to vent to, they turned their attention to Maximus, asking for ess to the Virtual Realm.
The Virtual Realm could only be essed at tier 9 realm.
Because the ''Origin'' isn''t yet solidified at the lower tiers, rashly going to the virtual world is a death wish.
Now, finally having the strength to do so, they were a little excited thinking of the vast world that was about to open to them.
"Alright, I''ll also give you some pocket money," Maximus agreed, giving them a septillion dimensional coins each.
After getting what they wanted, they quickly went into the Virtual Realm without asking for any precautions.
In the field were only Maximus and his wives left.
"Well, how about we have some fun~," Maximus said with a wide smile.
"What fun?" Lilith asked excitedly, oblivious of his meaning.
"You''ll know soon~"
"Sister, don''t fall for him, he''s bad," Freya suddenly warned.
"Bad? My husband wouldn''t hurt me," Lilith said with confidence.
"You''re done, sister, you''ve fallen," Freya said with a facepalm.
"Don''t worry, you''re alsoing with us," Maximus said jokingly.
"Coming?"
Suddenly Freya remembered, that Maximus promised to make her stronger.
As for the methods, various thoughts quickly shed through her mind, making her blush.
''As long as I be strong!'' Freya thought with conviction, as if ready even for death.
...
Meanwhile, Max and the others quickly navigated through the Virtual Realm.
With a septillion dimensional coins each, they easily navigated the ce and registered their identities.
Soon, under Neo and Cyra''s information gathering, they quickly found where to test their strength.
"Battlefield Domain?"
Unlike other Virtual Realms with order, the Battlefield Domain was full of chaos.
Allowing only Tier 9 individuals for entry, the ce was a heaven for battle.
Anyone you see is your opponent, anyone who attacks you is your enemy.
There are no rules, only chaos.
Learning of this, they paid for a special teleportation array to enter the Battlefield Domain.
...
Virtual Realm, Battlefield Domain.
"Is this the ce?" they muttered.
Around were ruins of different civilizations and structures.
If not for knowing this is a virtual world, they would even think they were in a real dimension.
Suddenly, a panel appeared in front of them, introducing them to the rules of the ce.
First, one could only get a single life in this Virtual Realm Domain.
After death, they would no longer be eligible to enter the Battlefield Domain.
The second is the point and ranking system.
Each time you kill an enemy, you would get their points.
The higher your points, the higher your ranking would be.
The ranking, however, didn''t have any reward but could only give one prestige that would be crucial if one would like to join the top forces of the Dimensional Alliance.
This Battlefield Domain is basically arge recruitment site for all the top forces in the Dimensional Alliance.
Hearing this, they were a little thrilled.
The Dimensional Alliance had three overlords, nine organizations, and twelve top families.
If they could join one of these top forces, they could finally be a help to their father.
"Do you have any favorite force to join?" Max asked.
"Of course, it''s the Virtual Business Alliance!" Lux said without hesitation.
As one of the three overlords, majoring in business, Lux couldn''t ask for more.
"Heh, figures," Max shook his head.
"Then what about you? I think your goal is the Ashura Sect."
"Isn''t it obvious? My wife and I aim for the top fighting organization in the world!" Max said proudly.
"Alright, don''t be too loud," E said, pinching his ears.
"Eternal Sect would be good too," Neo suggested.
The Eternal Sect was the most peaceful sect studying to how live forever, fighting even the end of time itself.
Even at Tier 9, they were only given eternal lifespan.
Being killed, assassinated, poisoned¡ªmany things could lead to death.
The Eternal Sect''s people were a bunch of cautious turtles that would do anything to prevent these events.
Because of this, it is rumored that the power the Eternal Sect currently shows is more than what it seems.
As cautious as they are, how could they show all their cards nakedly?
"Our sisters'' goal is the Immortal Pce!" L said.
Different from the others, the Immortal Pce only epts females.
Although Immortal Pce is a female-only sect, it''s one of the most feared organizations, second only to the Ashura Sect.
Ashura Sect is filled with a bunch of violent brutes who like fighting and killing.
On the other hand, Immortal Pce is filled with crazy protective women who would kill and destroy anyone if they touches one of theirs.
With such a reputation, how couldn''t they yearn for it?
While they were talking, thinking of their dream organization to join, a group of individuals quietly surrounded them.
"An enemy!" Nathan quickly alerted.
"Hehe, my fist was getting itchy from waiting, it seems they''re finally here!"
"The feast has been prepared, are you ready?"
Chapter 414 Immortals
Chapter 414 Immortals
A little whileter.
"Huh~"
"What a bunch of weaklings!"
"We didn''t even warm up, and they were already dead," Maxined.
"They didn''t have many points, so it should be obvious," Sam replied.
"Tsk, what a waste of effort."
They thought they would have a thrilling battle, given that their opponents confidently surrounded them.
Who knew that before they even moved, they would be killed like chickens?
"We are just too strong. Furthermore, we are at the periphery of the Battlefield Domain."
"How strong do you think individuals who stay up here are?" Lily said, looking at Max, who was alwaysining.
"Yes, sister, you are very right!" Max quickly straightened his body.
"So what is our next n, sister?" L asked.
"We should divide."
"Points shouldn''t be the only criteria those organizations are looking at," Lily said, pointing at the probes above.
"I see. If we are all together, although we could earn points safely and rank up, we couldn''t express much of our personal abilities."
"But it''s still safer to go together. Anyway, if our rank is high enough, there would be no problem," Neo saidzily.
Having his brother and sister carry him was the way to go.
Fighting with their personal abilities? Isn''t that suicide?
"Probably, but we aren''t the strongest here."
"ording to Dad, the strongest magnitude of power a tier 9 individual has is a million."
"If they have that strength, then why still go here and fight such needless battles?" Max said, a little scared of such a magnitude of strength.
They were only in the hundreds; fighting an individual who had a million magnitude of power was no different from suicide.
"I know, but there should be individuals in the hundreds of thousands or at least tens of thousands magnitude of power here."
"We have no chance of defeating them. We can only take the route of impressing those organization with our potential," Lily exined.
Hearing this, they also fell into contemtion.
Because they were born in a Tier 9 Dimension, they faced a massive disadvantagepared to the rest.
If only the Etherium Realm was a tier 10 dimension, then they could at least have thousands of magnitude of power.
Unfortunately, given their circumstances, they could only ept it now.
Finally, after a bit of discussion, they divided their group into eight, each wishing to join a different organization.
...
While they were busy fighting in the Battlefield Domain, Maximus took his wives and Freya to the Thousand Paradise Domain in the Virtual world.
This domain contains the top thousand paradise-likends in the entire Dimensional Alliance, making it the no. 1 tourist spot in the Virtual Realm.
"I didn''t expect you to be this generous," Freya said, looking at the scenery with a wide smile.
Freya thought what Maximus meant by ''fun'' was dirty things.
She didn''t expect he would treat them to an expensive ce.
As a top tourist spot in the Virtual Realm, the entry to the Thousand Paradise Domain isn''t free.
Each person needs to pay 100 quintillion dimensional coins to enter.
Even then, it''s only entry; each of the thousand paradises has different rates as the ranking goes higher.
"They deserve this much. Reaching the tier 9 realm, how could we not celebrate?" Maximus said, looking at each of them.
"Hmph! What a bastard," Knowing that it was not meant for her, Freya was a little jealous.
Taking a look at the unique scenery, she quickly calmed down.
Not minding Freya, Maximus took his wives around, appreciating the scenery and forgetting everything.
From every flower, tree, breeze, the colorful sky, they quickly forgot each of their worries.
"Maximus, do you think we will have the chance to visit this Dimension someday?" Skye asked.
"Hmm,"
"We are already immortals. We have time to look and try everything this world has to offer."
"That''s right, we are already immortals..." They muttered.
Reaching the tier 9 realm, they still felt unreal.
Living only a thousand years, they couldn''t imagine what the future would be like.
However, looking at their beloved husband, no matter what future awaits, they were sure to face it with a smile and conviction.
"Whether the stars fade, the sea dries up, and the seasons change, we will be together no matter what..."
...
A few monthster, in the Battlefield Domain.
Bang~
Flying out after parrying the attack of the enemy, E quickly follow up, ending the enemy.
"huh~"
"Nice one, darling! You are the best," Max praised, getting up in his wounded body.
"Tsk, you should be careful. Don''t be too reckless," E said, looking anxiously at Max.
"This is how I fight. As long as I know you''re there, I could fight bravely," Max smiled foolishly, holding his wife''s hand.
"Hmph! Anyway, you are not allowed to fight recklessly anymore!" E said, pinching his nose.
"But¡ª"
"No buts. Otherwise, you could only sleep on the ground from now on!" E said, shing her trump card.
"Yes, ma''am! I will do everything you say, word for word!"
"What a good husband~" E smiled, kissing him as a reward.
"Thank you for the reward! Can I have another one?" Max pushed.
"No~ this is a battlefield. We can''t do it here~" E said with a blush.
"Oh, how about we log out for a few days?"
"How many points do we have now?"
"About 700 thousand," Max said, checking his points.
"Then we have to work more. We should earn 1 million points before resting," E said after some thinking.
"Hiss!! 300 thousand more? what a bother!" For the first time, Max felt that fighting was troublesome.
"Hmph, look at your sisters. They already have tens of millions of points!" E said, checking Lily and the others'' points.
"But there were 8 people. We have no match for them."
Lily, L, Lydia, Serene, Cyra, Asha, L, and Maya formed a girls'' party, wreaking havoc on the battlefield.
With absolute strength, they can run rampant before those ranked individuals.
They didn''t care about numbers; they fought anyone they could see.
Meanwhile, the two of them could only scout the ce, looking for suitable opponents to fight.
"What about Neo and Aria? They are at millions too. They are much better than us," E said with a pout.
She waspetitive; seeing others better than them, she couldn''t just sit around.
"Hey, maybe they are cheating! I know my brother. With hiszy ass, it was even a miracle he was willing to fight in this virtual battlefield," Max said in puzzlement.
Seeing his brother''s points, Max was more shocked than E.
Knowing Neo, who would rather lie on the bed than do anything else, it was shocking that they had more points than them.
"I don''t care. We need to reach a million, or else..." E said, squinting her eyes.
"Yes, Ma''am, I''ll look for the enemy right away!"
...
In the ruins, a massive explosion urred as hundreds of individuals in the group were annihted.
"Who did this? it''s too cruel-"
They were just walking around looking for prey; they didn''t expect they would fall into such a trap.
From array, terrain arrangement, talismans, runes, and explosives, the ce was like a death trap.
They could only slowly watch as their bodies disintegrated in the virtual world.
In the hidden basement thousands of miles away, Aria and Neo watched in excitement as points kept sounding out in their ears.
"This is too easy!" Neo yawnedzily, looking at their climbing points.
"How is it easy? I worked dozens of hours and only killed a few hundred people," Aria said in dissatisfaction.
"This- then I''ll try to deduce more thoroughly this time," Neo sighed.
"Wouldn''t that be too tiring?" Aria asked, worriedly.
To deduce anything, they needed to first have enough information.
From the remains of the enemy, they set a soul-gathering memory array that would get the information they needed.
Neo simply needed to gather these memories and deduce the possibilities, then make a trap in advance.
However, because he only had a heaven rank physique.
his ability was limited that he overdrive himself, just to deduce something.
If not for the ''Origin'' Manual he practiced, all the memories he gathered might even alter his personality.
"Don''t worry about me. As long as we stay safe, everything is worth it," Neo said.
They couldn''t fight face-to-face like others; they could only conspire using their brains and abilities to earn points.
"Then let''s rest first. You look pale," Aria said, looking at Neo.
"Okay~"
...
Meanwhile, in the shadow hintend of the Battlefield Domain.
Nathan and Zoe silently blended into the shadows, waiting for the enemy to rx.
Unlike others, their fighting style is assassination.
They didn''t need to take any risk, killing anyone before they could even react.
Although they were a little slow at earning points, so far, no enemy had even seen them.
"Now," seeing their target rx, Nathan quickly signaled his wife.
Swish~
As the wind blew, blood wisps silently dripped into the ground.
[+1535 points]
[+1247 points]
[+1316 points]
[+1427 points]
[+1272 points]
[+1247 points]
"Is that all?" Zoe asked.
"Hmmph, no one in sight, let''s retreat!" Nathan said coldly as if they had just chopped some vegetables.
Chapter 415 Shadowcrest Market
Chapter 415 Shadowcrest Market
A yearter, in the Virtual Realm''s Battlefield Domain:
A group of five individuals cautiously walked, searching for their next prey.
"There are two people up ahead, be ready,"manded Hans, their leader.
However, as they prepared to advance, their scout noticed another group of individuals not far from them.
"Stop, stay in position," Hans ordered.
In the Battlefield Domain, they only had one life; if they failed, they could only remain mediocre for life.
Suddenly, as they cautiously moved forward, waiting for their chance, they noticed more and more groups.
More groups mean more uncertainty and chaos.
"Are we being ambushed?" one of the members said.
"No, something must be attracting them here," Hans concluded confidently.
He still trusted in his group''s camouge
Observing the direction everyone was heading, he could only deduce that somethingy ahead.
Curious, they cautiously followed the flow of people until they reached a somewhat intact city.
"Shadowcrest Market?" they murmured reading the que.
Markets were not umon in this Battlefield Domain.
Despite the chaos, there was still some order to follow.
Most of these markets were resource points spontaneously created by prodigies with affluent backgrounds who preferred not to fight.
In this virtual battlefield, aside from the natal weapon integrated into their ''Origin''.
All external treasures, talismans, jade amulets, armors, mount¡ªanything external to the body¡ªwere banned.
They could only mine and harvest resources around them to forge their weapons.
Fortunately, most who reached the Tier 9 realm had at least a skill or two in their arsenal that could utilize resources.
Furthermore, resources in the Battlefield Domain were abundant; even Tier 10 materials could be found with patience.
Using these resources, they could demonstrate their adaptability to their environment better.
Seeing others enter and exit the Shadowcrest Market freely, they were sure it wasn''t a trap.
"Perfect, let''s replenish our supplies."
Entering the city, they were halted by a puppet.
"Please pay 10 points for entry," the puppet said mechanically.
"10 points? Why not just rob us?"
10 points were already a significant sum; each individual entering the Battlefield Domain was only worth 1 point.
They would need to kill ten neers just to earn the 10 points for the entrance fee.
Moreover, this was only the periphery of the Battlefield Domain.
Thend is barren and weak individuals roam.
Even those who had been here for a few years only had a few thousand points.
Looking at the puppet, who was at the same tier as them, they reluctantlyplied.
"Pay up!" Hans said coldly.
Reluctantly paying the fee, they entered the city market.
Inside, they were somewhat shocked to find order amidst the chaos.
Rows of shops, pavilions, restaurants, entertainment venues, hotels¡ªit resembled a real city.
"Did wee to the wrong ce?" joked one of the members.
Building such a city wasn''t easy.
Even though it was just the periphery of the Battlefield Domain, the dangers it held were not trivial.
Such arge city meant a bigger target, a gathering of arge number of points.
With the madness of people in the Battlefield Domain, without sufficient strength, this city would have been trampled long ago.
"You seem new here. Curious how this ce came to be?" a fruit seller asked with a smile.
"Can you tell us?" Hans asked.
"Haha, sure. Why don''t you buy some of my fruits?"
"Pack it all," Hans replied generously.
"What a generous patron! That will be only 30 points, thank you!" the fruit seller thanked with a grin.
Though reluctant, Hans quickly paid for the fruits.
Inviting them to sit, the fruit seller methodically recounted the city''s story.
Shadowcrest Market was built just a year ago.
Initially, there were only a few individuals in this ruined city.
After roughly restoring the city, the City Lord, Lux began recruiting people within a million-mile radius.
Regardless of disability or weakness, as long as they had some ability, he generouslypensated them in dimensional coins as long as they worked for him.
Most who came to the Battlefield Domain didn''t have the delusion that they would be epted by those top organizations.
They would already be satisfied if some middle-tier forces took an interest and recruited them.
Others were also here to test their strength against the world''s best.
After shing with others, most of them realized that they were just mediocre and were ready to give up.
They already reached their peak and have eternal life.
With their skills, living decently shouldn''t be a problem.
Lux exploited this mentality, recruiting them with arge remuneration.
He had a few hundred septillions in his bank, which most tier-10 individuals didn''t even have.
Spending it to earn points, even if he spent it all was worth it.
With such a fragrant bait, millions of individuals who received the recruitment notice quickly joined the market.
In normal times, they might only earn a few million dimensional coins working around the clock for a year.
Now, by producing daily necessities and treasures, they could easily earn billions in the city.
The City Lord, Lux was also generous, exchanging their points at a rate of a million per point.
With such generosity, how could they not be loyal?
"Amazing! What a rich man!"
Looking at their points, even they were a little tempted to sell it.
A thousand points is a billion dimensional coins, such arge sum was enough for them to enjoy for a while.
"How does the City Lord manage to keep the City?" Hans inquired.
Though City Lord Lux recruited many people, it wasn''t enough to defend the ce.
Gathering the weak couldn''t thwart the plots of the strong.
"Oh, that. Do you see the puppets patrolling around?"
"They were created by the brothers, His Excellencies Sam and Luke."
"Though individually weak, their numbers are massive."
"Hidden in the city''s underground base are probably millions of puppets!" the fruit seller reminisced.
A few months earlier, a group of individuals dared to attack the city.
Who knew what was waiting for them was a swarm of fully equipped tier 9 puppets.
No matter how powerful, they were easily subdued by the sheer numbers of the puppet and the City array defense.
"There are also the 8 Valkyrie Guardians of Shadowcrest Market."
"Though they seldom take action, in their presence, no enemy dared to stand eye to eye."
In the city''s early days, there were too many enemies.
However, the 8 Valkyries treated the city as a harvesting machine, luring even more people to their deaths.
Thousands upon thousands lost their thoughts and attacked the city regardless of consequence only to be killed in the end.
Thinking of the past sent shivers down the shopkeeper''s spine.
"Anyway, besides being expensive, the city is very safe."
...
In the Battlefield Domain Observation Center, a group of powerful individuals patiently analyzed each participant, seeking potential seeds.
"Hey, these husband and wife are amazing!" Jonathan, a Tier 11 powerhouse of the Ashura Sect, murmured seeing Max and E fight.
"Husband and wife? my target is also husband and wife," Albert, a Tier 11 powerhouse from the Eternal Sect, noted.
"Who?"
"It''s another couple¡ªNeo and Aria."
"Oh, those two? Their fighting style seems well-suited to your ''turtle'' fighting style," Jonathan joked.
"Haha, it seems so."
"Tsk, what a bunch of brutes," Alexandra from the Immortal Pce muttered in dissatisfaction with their loudness.
"Alexandra, don''t be so moody. We''re discussing potential seedlings here," Albert chided gently.
"Don''t worry about that Amazonian. What do you think about those 8 Valkyries, Albert? Do you think they''d suit our Ashura Sect?"
"8 Valkyries? No, they''ve already been booked by the Immortal Pce!" Alexandra interjected, hearing their discussion.
"Haha, I don''t believe in advance bookings. I might recruit themter, see if they like us more!" Jonathan retorted nonchntly.
"Hmph! You dare!" Alexandra responded with a fighting spirit.
"Oh? What interesting discussion are you having there?" Charlotte from the Divine Sect interjected, turning her attention to the trio.
"We''re talking about these seedlings," Albert replied, sharing the information.
"Hmm? They seem rted to each other," Charlotte observed with interest.
As a top seer, even though the virtual world obscured most information, Charlotte quickly deduced their familial resemnce.
"It seems so?" Pondering this, they quickly rewound the virtual battlefield feeds.
Seeing the seedlings they were interested in together from the beginning, they confirmed they were rted.
"Oh? The others are interesting too!"
"Lux, a talented businessman. And these two, what talented mechanics."
With excitement, they regarded each seedling as though searching for treasure.
"Just where in the Dimensional Alliance are these monsters from?"
Though the seedlings only have a few hundred magnitudes of power at most, they were already impressed.
The energy they emitted indicated they were from a Tier 9 dimension at best.
Most didn''t even possess dimensional-level physique.
To have even hundreds of magnitudes of power was a miracle in itself.
If they were from a Tier 12 dimension, they wondered how they would fare against the prodigies of the Dimensional Alliance.
"It seems we''ve found something good this time..."
Chapter 416 Lord Of Truth
Chapter 416 Lord Of Truth
Seeing such fine seedlings, they quickly mobilized their resources to see where they came from.
"Etherium Realm?"
Upon discovering their origin dimension, they swiftly employed a remote-viewing treasure to look directly into it.
To produce such geniuses in batches, how could they not be curious about the ce they came from?
...
Meanwhile, in the Etherium Realm.
A part of Maximus''s consciousness integrated with the dimension quickly detected the scan of the remote-viewing treasure.
"Hmm? Someone is spying on us?"
Unlike the passive scanning of the Virtual Realm, this scan came from the void.
"Whatever..."
Seeing that it was not harmful, Maximus''s consciousness quickly modified the information being fed back to the void.
...
"Four possessors of Ultimate Physique?"
"Furthermore, there are two Supreme Grade physiques and two Mythic Grade physiques?!"
(Heroic, Mythic, Supreme, and Origin.)
Ultimate physiques can only be born stably in a tier 12 dimension.
From tier 11-9 dimensions, it would already be lucky to possess even one.
Furthermore, even in a tier 12 dimension, it can only be guaranteed that the grade of ultimate physique reaches Heroic grade.
With some luck and investment, it is also possible to reach Mythic grade ultimate physique.
As for Supreme Grade Physique, it is almost impossible to produce artificially.
No matter how much is invested, or how high the treasures used, without a spark of luck, it is impossible to produce.
Seeing a tier 9 dimension possess them, how could they not be shocked?
It''s like finding a group of billionaires in a beggar''s street.
As they investigated further, they also noticed the uniqueness of the Etherium Realm.
"A fusion of four realms? What an interesting idea!"
"I wonder if it''s also possible to fuse tier 12 dimensions?" Albert muttered with interest.
The others were also intrigued and pondered.
If one could fuse a tier 12 dimension, those with multiple territories could ascend to unknown heights.
Efficiently using resources, quick mobilization of manpower, easier management, and more concentrated energy would be possible.
"This should be the work of the Lord of Truth," Charlotte said after noticing the familiar artificial signs.
"It seems so!" The others also noticed.
The Lord of Truth is a hidden powerhouse in their ne of existence.
Having the power of the Ocean of Law, he roamed the world studying the truth.
Unfortunately, because of his unscrupulous actions, he was wanted by the Dimensional Alliance and the Devourers simultaneously.
The Lord of Truth could only hide in gaps of the void to save his life.
Knowing that it was the creation of the Lord of Truth and the benefits of replicating the experience, they urged the remote-viewing treasure to further investigate every detail of the Etherium Realm.
However, before it could continue, the remote-viewing treasure exploded into dust. Suddenly, a red warning appeared before them.
[Warning!!! In Vition of Code 57!]
[Please be mindful of your actions!]
[Repeat, Please be mindful of your actions!]
Seeing the warning, cold sweat silently ran down their necks.
"How could this be?" They muttered in fear.
Code 57 is simply a vition of the invasion of privacy of a participant in the the Dimensional War Ranking.
Although they knew they would be warned, they thought they only needed to pay some insignificantpensation for breaking such a vition.
However, looking at the warning, it''s clearly a threat.
If they don''t stop their actions now, they will be at their own risk.
Holding their breath they quickly reorganize their thoughts.
Thinking further about the topic might trigger more vitions.
The Virtual Realm could simte them, much less read their thoughts.
Fortunately, they had great control of their minds, after erasing their memories, they shifted their attention to the seedlings.
"Should we recruit them now?" Jonathan asked, shifting the topic.
He didn''t care about points umtion and wanted to quickly recruit these talented seedlings.
With such a background that even the Dimensional Alliance''s Oracle paid attention to, recruiting them was certainly not a loss.
As for being born in a tier 9 dimension and only having a few hundred magnitude of power, he didn''t have to worry.
There are many ways to enhance their fundamental foundation.
The first is to directly upgrade the Etherium Realm to at least tier 11 dimension.
Although it would only contain 112,358 elements andws, it would be enough to give them a huge boost.
Most of the geniuses in the Dimensional Alliance didn''t train with all thews, 112,358 elements andws should be enough for them to catch up to the upper echelons.
The second was to move their ''Origin'' to a tier 12 dimension.
With the baptism of a tier 12 dimension, they could quickly fill their fundamental foundation reaching invincibility.
The third method was the easiest, which was to bind their ''Origin'' with their Sect''s Power of Causality.
Although it was not as thorough as directly moving the ''Origin'' to a tier 12 dimension, it''s harmless and without any disadvantage.
This is also the usual way they recruit individuals from different dimensions.
Meanwhile, hearing Jonathan''s suggestion, they became alert, thinking he wanted to poach their favorite seedlings.
"Just stay with the normal procedure, don''t be too eye-
catching."
"Furthermore, we don''t want to deprive them of the benefits of points."
"Alright, then let''s wait."
...
Virtual Realm, Thousand Paradise Domain:
Maximus and his wivesy on the grass, looking at the sun.
Smelling the breeze, and the fragrance of flowers under the slight shade of a beautiful tree, they couldn''t help but rx.
"What are your ns next?" Maximus asked.
"This - we don''t know."
Reaching the tier 9 realm has always been their goal.
Now that they had reached it, they felt empty not knowing the way forward.
Although they knew they could still advance, it would still take epochs.
Currently, they can only think of being with their husband, enjoying every moment of their life.
However, thinking of theing Dimensional War, they knew such a peaceful life needed to be earned.
Thinking of this, they didn''t know what to do to help.
Noticing their thoughts, Maximus smiled.
"You know having you here is plenty enough."
"The encouragement, support, motivation; Your mere presence gives me the drive to be stronger."
"To continue our peaceful life, to make it more perfect and memorable, I would do anything."
Hearing his words, they couldn''t help but be moved.
Meeting Maximus was probably the luckiest thing that happened to them.
Lying on the grass, teasing the birds and butterflies that flew around them, while listening to Maximus''s touching words, felt like the most beautiful moment.
"We know you can take care of everything, no matter the danger, no matter the difficulty; we are sure you could solve it all."
"However, we didn''t want to be mere flowers in a vase, giving you nothing but appreciation and encouragement."
"Even a little bit, we want to help you," Erica said, grabbing his hand and intertwining her fingers with his.
"Help me?~" Getting on top of Erica, a smirk appeared on his lips.
"How about we create more people?"
Blushing, Erica quickly pushed him aside.
"This is public, be serious!"
The other also rolled their eyes in embarrassment and a hint of eagerness.
Laughing, Maximus thought of a method to ease his wives worry.
Although he could block everything that came to them, he didn''t want his wives to be bored.
He can''t be with them all the time.
Although his cultivation andprehension are automatic, sometimes he needed to personally do something that would take a while.
If they only stayed home and continued to train, they might be bored to death.
"Here, I have two proposals for you."
"First is like our children, you can join those top organizations."
"With your strength and ability, joining one of them shouldn''t be a problem."
"Second is to develop your career. With my support, you don''t have to worry about misceneous things and can concentrate on what you like."
Maximus didn''t need the help of those top organizations as his children thought.
Although he didn''t have much now, he didn''tck anything either.
The money and knowledge he needed were already solved by the Dimensional Origin Library.
In terms of connections for rare and private resources, he also had the Sterling family.
Although he needed to pay premium, with his money, it wasn''t a problem.
All that was left now was the precipitation of time, the time for him to absorb these and turn them into strength.
Unless thlse top organizations could directly give him a tier 12 ultimate treasure, they were not much help.
However, thinking that his children had already grown up and were thinking about him, he just let them do their thing.
A bird that can''t fly on its own is no different from chickens and ducks.
Experiences that can only be faced alone are needed for one to grow up.
Chaining them would only hinder their growth and deprive them of their potential.
Meanwhile, hearing Maximus''s proposition, they fell into thought.
They didn''t consider joining those top organizations.
It may indeed be good, but the restrictions must be demanding.
Although they wanted to help Maximus, they didn''t want to be away from him either.
What they''re considering is what career should they pursue.
"There is plenty of time, you should think about them carefully."
"We are here to enjoy ourselves, and we should do just that," Maximus said, looking at them in deep thought.
Chapter 417 Freyas Internal Struggle
Chapter 417 Freya''s Internal Struggle
??After a few months of ying in the Thousand Paradise Domain, Maximus and his wives returned to the Etherium Realm.
Although they had already stabilized their realm, it was still empty and needed some polishing.
In the castle, Maximus and Freya were left alone while his wives solidified their realms.
"Maximus, what about the thing you promised?" Freya asked.
Over a year ago, Maximus had promised to make her as strong as her sister.
Thinking that Maximus had forgotten, she reminded.
"How could I forget?" Maximus smiled.
"Come here."
"Oh~" Although doubtful, Freya stepped closer to Maximus.
"Closer."
Stepping until her face was a fist away from Maximus, Freya''s heart started to beat rapidly.
"Do you really want to be stronger?" Maximus asked softly.
Feeling his breath, Freya became more and more nervous.
"Yes, I would do anything," she said with uncertainty.
"Anything?" Maximus teased.
"Y-yes."
"Then close your eyes."
In an erratic mood, Freya unconsciously closed her eyes.
Suddenly, she felt a soft touch on her lips. Opening her eyes, she saw Maximus kissing her.
Before she could think further, dense information rushed through her mind.
Forgetting about Maximus, she concentrated and quickly absorbed the information.
"It''s a bit sweet," Maximus murmured, watching Freya concentrate while frowning, unconsciously licking her lips.
"These sisters are sweeter than the others," Maximus thought, thinking of Lilith''s lips.
Soon after a few hours, Freya partially absorbed the information in her mind.
Looking at the unscrupulous bastard who took advantage of her, she couldn''t help but grit her teeth.
"Was this necessary?" Freya asked.
"No, I just think you''re cute~" Maximus teased.
"You!" She yelled feeling angry and ttered at the same time.
Before she could vent her emotion, the door to the room opened.
"Brother Maximus, what do you need me for?" Lilith asked.
"Oh, you''re here, sister?" Lilith greeted noticing her sister, Freya in the same room.
"Lilith..." Freya muttered with a little guilt.
Because of this bastard, she had cheated on her sister.
"What happened to you, sister? Are you sick?" Lilith asked in worry, seeing her sister''s face beet red.
"N-no, I''m fine." Freya nervously said.
Worried about her sister, Lilith used the ability of her ultimate physique.
Usually, it was closed and only used when she was training and studying.
Peeking into others was not only ufortable but also a bit hical.
Using her physique''s ability, she quickly scanned her sister''s body looking for possible problem.
Not finding anything, she suddenly noticed a familiar breath on her sister''s lips.
"Sister, you!" Lilith stared wide-eyed at her sister.
"Lilith, I can exin this¡ª"
"Sister, we can finally be together forever!" Lilith said, jumping to hug her.
"Huh?" Freya was in a daze looking at her sister.
"With the same husband, we won''t be separated anymore~" Lilith smiled happily.
"You''re not mad?"
"Huh? Why would I be?"
"With my husband''s charm, it''s only natural that he attracts bees and butterflies," Lilith said, thinking of the quote her sister Erica had said.
"Hmph! This bastard is poisonous!" Freya snorted, looking at Maximus''s clueless face that seemed like their affair had nothing to do with him.
"Sister, you can''t say that~" Lilith lightly reprimanded.
"Anyway, let''s just watch him and see if he dares to attract more vixens!" Freya coldly said, acquiescing to her rtionship with Maximus.
"As long as my Husband still loves me, I don''t mind," Lilith insisted.
For her, having Maximus was enough; she didn''t care about any other things.
"You''ve fallen, sister! You have fallen." Freya said angrily, hating she couldn''t teach such a stupid child.
Seeing the atmosphere lighten, Maximus heaved a sigh of relief.
Although he was acting calmly, he was a bit nervous inside.
With their feelings growing together, Maximus had to break the barrier blocking it.
Looking at the result, he couldn''t help but smile.
"Lilith~" Maximus called, seeing she seemed to have forgotten him.
"Oh, Brother Maximus~" Lilith smiled, rushing to Maximus''s embrace.
"Hey, you nearly forgot me," Maximus said, acting pitifully.
"No! I''m justforting my sister," Lilith said sweetly.
"Then I need a kiss aspensation."
Seeing her husband was about to cry, Lilith hurriedly kissed his lips.
"Is that enough?"
"No, I want more~"
"More?"
"More~"
Seeing her sister keep getting fooled by that bastard, Freya couldn''t help but get angry.
"You! Stop acting like a kid!"
"Your sister scolded me; she needed to kiss me too!" Maximus said, tightening his hug with Lilith, asking forfort.
"Sister¡ª"
"No, I would not be fooled!" Freya said stubbornly.
"Freya hurt your husband''s feelings, Lilith~"
"Sister, please~" Lilith requested.
"Fine! Dammit!" Seeing her sister''s pitiful eyes, Freya could only acquiesce.
Looking at Maximus, although Freya was angry on the outside, she was looking forward to it inside.
Getting nearer and nearer with a nervous heart, she closed her eyes.
However, what greeted her was a finger on her lips.
"No, I don''t need it anymore," Maximus teased.
"You!¡ª"
Before exploding in anger, she was blocked by Maximus''s lips.
Looking at her interestingly cute expression, Maximus couldn''t help but kiss deeper.
After tens of minutes of frolicking and teasing each other, Maximus remembered he still had something to do.
"Freya, Lilith and I still need to do something first."
"In the meantime, just study the cultivation technique I passed you."
"Will it take long?" Freya asked with reluctance.
Being with Maximus, she felt alive and human.
Remembering the past, she was like a puppet on a string with the only goal of fighting and getting stronger.
Not wanting this feeling to end, she was quite reluctant to let Maximus go.
"Don''t worry, it will only take a few months," Maximus said, gently tapping her nose.
"Then be sure toe back soon."
"Hmm."
...
Virtual Realm, Sterling Domain.
"Greeting Your Excellency Magnus" Alfred, one of the butlers of the Sterling family, greeted, then turned his attention at Lilith.
"This is Lithia, my partner," Maximus introduced.
"Greetings, Your Grace, I''m Alfred, one of the butlers of young master Otto."
"Nice to meet you, I''m Lithia. Thank you for taking care of my husband," Lilith said elegantly, taking Maximus''s hand.
"Alfred, we are here to take on the Dimensional Harmonizer," Maximus said straight to the point.
He had been in the Virtual Sterling Domain quite a lot.
Buying information, rare resources, and issuing some tasks, it can be said that he treated this ce like his house.
Initially, all of these conveniences could only be essed by the members of the Sterling family.
However, with his friendship with Otto, he got a bit of leeway.
Besides some core resources and information, it can be said everything is open to him.
Even the monopolized tier 10 knowledge could easily be essed here with just some origin coins.
Unfortunately, even with his worth, he couldn''t afford it.
He needed not one or two tier 10 knowledge but billions upon billions.
If he relied on buying knowledge for his needs, he would be bankrupt sooner orter.
The knowledge he was copying in the Dimensional Origin Library was enough.
In countless epochs in the time enlightenment room, each tier 10 individual wasprehending thousands, even millions of knowledge he could quietly intercept.
"I have already applied for approval, please follow me."
With Alfred leading the way, they teleported to various checkpoints and came near the core area of the Sterling Domain.
In the ce was a massive machine the size of the sun.
It floated silently in the void as variousponents and gears filled with runes slowly rotated, harmonizing thews around it.
Even though it''s in the Virtual Realm, Maximus couldn''t help but be mesmerized, like looking at a pinnacle of work.
"This is a tier 11 dimensional harmonizer machine. It''s a pseudo-
ultimate treasure that could harmonize all 161,803ws to the peak of the dimensional level."
"Does that mean there is a tier 12 dimensional harmonizer?" Lilith asked curiously.
"Yes, each of the three overlords possesses a tier 12 dimensional harmonizer."
"It is said that using it, one could enhance physique up to the heroic grade ultimate physique."
"Oh? Can others use it?" Lilith asked, thinking of her sisters.
If they could have an ultimate physique, they would have a smoother path ahead of them.
"Unfortunately, no. Even the Sterling family only have a few quotas," Alfred replied.
The tier 12 dimensional harmonizer didn''t just consume an origin of a world but also the conceptual energy of their ne of existence.
If used frequently, there is a risk of their ne of existence copsing.
Unless it''s for important individuals, the tier 12 harmonizer machine was hardly used.
"What a pity." Lilith sighed.
"Can you introduce us how to use this machine?"
"Yes, this dimensional harmonizer has four modes: basic, intermediate, advanced, and ultimate, which could harmonize the physique up to 5%,20%, 50%, and 100% of Dimensional level."
"Correspondingly, the cost would be a thousand origin coins, 10 thousand origin coins, 100 thousand origin coins, and 10 million origin coins."
Chapter 418 Dimensional Harmonizer
Chapter 418 Dimensional Harmonizer
??Hearing the various modes and prices, Maximus frowned.
This is already with a discount, with Otto only charging him for the cost of using the machine.
If it were the public price, it might even reach hundreds of millions of origin coins, that is if one had the qualifications.
As far as he knew, the maximum degree of harmonization open to the public was up to 50 percent of the dimensional level.
Furthermore, it cost as much as a million origin coins.
Even a tier 11 individual would cringe at the price, much less spend hundreds of millions for a full degree ofpatibility.
"Why is it so expensive? It''s a hundred times different from 50 percent harmonization," Lilith couldn''t help but ask.
Although she knew Maximus had enough money, she was still reluctant.
"Because the machine needs to run in overdrive, thus the cost is also multiple times higher than normal," Alfred exined.
"It''s still expensive," Lilith said, looking at Maximus.
"Don''t worry, I have the money," Maximus smiled at Lilith''s concern.
Taking out 10 million origin coins, he graciously handed them to Alfred.
Although his bnce shrank a third, thinking it would benefit Lilith, Maximus didn''t say much.
Paying the charge fee, Alfred quickly operated the dimensional harmonizer machine.
"This way, my grace," Alfred invited.
"Hmm," taking onest look at Maximus, Lilith entered the machine.
"Good luck..." Maximus thought in his heart.
...
Once inside, Lilith quickly opened her Primordial Origin Eye and looked around.
"This is quite difficult," Lilith thought with a frown.
Looking at it with her ability was like looking at a whole dimension.
From materialposition,bination, runes, elemental harmony, andws, it was too much.
Even if she could see it, there was no way she could remember it by the time she walked outside.
Although, at the tier 9 realm, one possesses an unforgettable memory, one still needs to read the book before one can memorize it.
In this case, she needed to pierce each and everyyer of the machine before she can engrave them into her mind.
Suddenly, before she could think further, a magnificent energy began to descend, enveloping her.
"Is this the harmonization ofw?"
Feeling the myriad ofws baptize her body, Lilith couldn''t help but moan infort.
Each particle of her body seemed to be caressed by the world, molding it and harmonizing it to perfection.
While marveling, she suddenly noticed her special physique advancing.
"There are also these benefits?" Lilith muttered in delight.
Soon, as her body was harmonizing with thews, her physique advanced to rank 10.
Suddenly, with the advancement of her physique, she felt her view of the world open.
In the past, she still needed to pry open what she wanted to see.
Now, with the scan of her eyes, everything seemed to open up to her and imprinted in her origin.
"Timely~" Lilith smiled widely, feeling her ability.
Without wasting any time, she scanned everything around, not letting even the tiniest detail escape.
Days turned into weeks, and with all the information getting imprinted in her origin, her consciousness began to ache.
It seemed like it was being squeezed out of its content.
"Arrgg," despite the pain, she pushed through, remembering Maximus''s instructions.
"I must copy, I must imprint everything in my mind...."
As her consciousness began to fade due to overload, she finally finished imprinting every detail of the machine into her origin.
...
A few monthster, the dimensional harmonizer machine finally opened.
"Lilith!" Maximus screamed internally, seeing Lilith lying on the ground.
"Just exhaustion..." Checking the problem, Maximus heaved a sigh of relief.
"I''m sorry for my negligence, Your Excellency." Alfred apologized, a little puzzled.
This was the first time he saw someone fainting inside the dimensional harmonizer machine.
Usually, those who came out would be lively, marveling at their newfound strength.
Alfred wondered if there was something wrong with the machine.
"It''s fine," knowing the problem, Maximus didn''t me Alfred.
"Still, it was my negligence, please take this," Alfred said, taking out a tier 11 potion.
It was a tier 11 soul healing potion, even he was reluctant to use.
However, as the guest of young Master Otto, he couldn''t let something happen to them even at the slightest.
"I''ll tell Otto about this, you don''t need to worry." Seeing his worry, Maximus quickly said.
However, he still took the potion; healing Lilith was a matter of urgency.
Although there was no problem, he didn''t want to see his loved one in pain.
Soon, with the potion, Lilith opened her eyes, looking at him with a smile.
Everything can be fed back by the virtual Realm.
Besides dying, the damages, whether physical or spiritual, would be fed back to the real body.
Thus potions, treasures, and special items could world in the Virtual Realm.
This is also why Maximus was worried.
Lilith may not die, but the injuries she might suffer could be irreconcble.
"I did it!" Lilith mouthed, waiting for a praise.
"Fool, you made me worry." Maximus flicked her head.
Seeing Lilith was fine, Alfred left the ce, giving the two privacy.
"But you said-"
"No matter what I said, your safety should take precedence."
"I just did my best, instead of praising me, you still scolded me," Lilith muttered with a pout.
"Sigh, fine." Kissing her on the head, he looked into her eyes.
"Next time, you should take your safety into consideration before doing anything, you wouldn''t want me to be sad, would you?"
"No, I don''t want Brother Maximus to be sad."
"That''s good,"
"By the way, I aplished what you said." Lilith reminded.
"You did it?" Maximus asked in surprise.
Seeing that the dimensional harmonizer was a tier 11 pseudo-
ultimate treasure, he had long given up hope that Lilith would be able to copy it.
Furthermore, such a treasure of this tier, even if he could create it, he might not be able to afford it.
"That''s right," Lilith replied proudly.
"You little thing, so that''s why you copsed!" Maximus said in worry.
"I''m confident nothing would happen to me, look!" Lilith said, spreading her hands.
"Hmm?" Looking closer, Maximus finally noticed Lilith''s strength.
Just the aura she was radiating was about 100 thousand magnitudes of power, ten times she had in the past.
Furthermore, feeling her physique, it seemed to have advanced to rank 10.
"It seems that you''ve gain quite a lot." Maximus sighed, feeling 10 million origin coins were worth it.
"That''s right, I''m super strong now!" Lilith clenched her fist.
"It''s still not enough to be reckless," Maximus insinuated.
"Oh~ Do you need the information now? I had already imprinted it in my mind."
"Hmm," Maximus was also curious about how the tier 11 dimensional harmonizer was created.
"Close your eyes~," Lilith said, smiling mischievously.
Although doubtful, Maximus followed hermand.
Closing her eyes, he suddenly felt his lips touched.
Before he could say anything, dense information quickly rushed through his mind.
Mobilizing his independent consciousness, the information was quickly absorbed.
Looking through the materials needed, Maximus unconsciously frowned.
The tier 11 dimensional harmonizer needed tier 11w materials for each element.
In general, a tier 11w material costs from about hundreds of thousands to millions of origin coins.
By estimate, Maximus needed at least a hundred billion origin coins before he could create a dimensional harmonizer machine.
With his current ie, it would take him thousands of years before he could afford it.
Fortunately, contrary to his expectations, creating the machine isn''t too difficult.
One didn''t need toprehend rivers ofw or higher knowledge; as long as one had at least proficient mastery in all the origin ofws, they could build the machine.
At the pace, he learned the origin ofws, mastering each of them to proficiency in a thousand years shouldn''t be difficult.
The only problem was the money, thousands of years just to umte enough money, was too long.
Sighing, he opened his eyes.
Before him was Lilith, who was still red embarrassed at her bold action.
"Who did you learn this from?"
"My sister told me it''s better to pass information this way," Lilith said cluelessly.
After asking her sister about how the aura of Maximus on her lips came about, this is what her sister told her.
"And you believe it?" Maximus muttered speechlessly.
"Why not? I think this pretty is good." Lilith said, thinking of kissing Maximus every time she passed information.
"You''re so bold! See if I don''t spank you!" Maximus said funnily.
"NO! I, Lilith, fulfilled her duty, instead of a punishment! I deserve a reward," Lilith said righteously.
"You already kissed me, so we''re even," Maximus teased.
"Hmph! A kiss isn''t enough, I want something more!" Lilith snorted, thinking Maximus didn''t treat her sincerely.
"Oh? You want something more than just a kiss?" Maximus said meaningfully.
As if getting his meaning, Lilith quickly blushed.
"No, I want a date and do stuff, like shopping, eating, ying, furthermore, I want it to be only the two of us."
"This is only natural, I''ll treat you like a princess today," Maximus said, pinching her cheeks.
Chapter 419 Central Domain
Chapter 419 Central Domain
Virtual Realm, Central Domain:
In the heart of the Virtual Realm, Maximus and Lilith walked side by side, marveling at the prosperity of the ce.
No matter how many times Maximus visited here, he was always mesmerized.
The Central Domain contained everything the Virtual Realm had to offer.
Money, status, power; In the central domain, everything was possible.
This ce gathered all the top industries and elites of the Dimensional Alliance.
However, such a ce was not easy to enter.
Besides the stringent requirements on wealth, one also needed the corresponding status to gain entry.
Only elite of the elites had the chance ofing here.
Even being a a tier 9 Dimensional Master barely granted the qualifications to be here.
Fortunately, his alternate identity, Magnus, was the owner of a 4-star store.
This status was already in the top middle stratapared to the rest.
Maximus was equivalent to a ss A VIP that could bring anyone without restrictions.
All the exclusive ces could also be freely essed by him, allowing him to go even to the most private auctions.
(ss: SSS, SS, S, A, B, C, D, E, F)
Looking at the excitement, Lilith didn''t know where to go.
"Are you hungry?" he asked.
"No, I''m still full from the energy of the Dimensional Harmonizer machine."
"Then how about we listen to some music to calm down?"
"Sure! Where should we go?" Lilith asked excitedly, taking his arm.
"I know just the ce..."
...
Immortal Pce Music Pavilion:
"Wow, so beautiful~" Lilith muttered, looking around.
This Music Pavilion was a property of the Immortal Pce, one of the top sects in the Dimensional Alliance.
As a sect that only epted women, their taste and aesthetics hit Lilith''s spot.
Lilith felt the ce was dreamy¡ªthe smell, the sound, the view¡ªeverything she wished for seemed to be here.
"We''re here to appreciate music. Let''s go," Maximus said, dragging Lilith out of her daze.
"Oh, right!"
Coming inside the venue, they quickly found their seats.
"Is there something special here?"
"Hmm, you''ll see..."
Each of the performers was a tier 11 powerhouse that mastered a branch of Ocean of Music.
With such top performers, this ce costs hundreds of origin coins per performance.
If there was nothing special about the music, this establishment would have long been closed.
Soon, the next performer went onto the tform.
Taking out a million-string zither, she started to y.
As the music began, the crowd grew silent; the sound seemed to reach their souls, calming and enlightening them down.
"A sound that could affect origin... how grand," Maximus muttered, unaffected by the sound.
Looking at Lilith closing her eyes as if her whole body was being cleansed, Maximus smiled.
The massive increase in strength had caused Lilith''s mood to fluctuate greatly.
Listening to the sound of origin should help stabilize her mood.
Soon after the music finished, the crowd opened their eyes and began cheering.
Even Lilith was amazed, cheering like a fangirl.
"How was it?"
"It was so good, I want to listen to more!" Lilith said excitedly.
"Sure."
...
A whileter, Immortal Pce, Jewelry Pavilion:
In another establishment of the Immortal Pce, Lilith dragged Maximus to shop.
Looking at the expensive jewelries, Maximus sighed in defeat.
"Just right, I can also take this opportunity to copy rare resources..." Maximus thought.
"Wee to the Jewelry Pavilion, how may I help you?" the attendant greeted.
"Hmm, I want a ne~," Lilith said after some thinking.
She didn''t need a matching ring, as Maximus had already given her one.
Compared to the rings here, no matter the quality, design, or even the meaning behind them, it was severelycking.
If Maximus knew Lilith wasparing the ring he gave to her, he would surely spank her.
The rings he gave to his wives were unique and one of a kind.
Each of them was engraved with a piece of his very Origin.
Although it didn''t have much power, the ring he gave ensured that they would be together eternally.
No matter where they are in the in of existence, Maximus could find them.
Whether an enemy attacked them, he could help, and even in death, Maximus could bring them back to life.
Maximus could also remotely help them, passing energy in time of need.
It could be said that with this ring, each of them was invincible.
To create such a ring the resources and pain it took was immeasurable.
He even had to rest and heal for months to make each ring.
Looking at Lilith who was excitedly looking around the venue, he only felt his pocket tremble.
Soon the attendant took them to the ne jewel collection.
Looking at the collection, Lilith''s eyes lit up.
Not caring about anything, she pointed at the ne in the center of the room.
"How much is that?"
"This is the Ocean Blue Origin, one of the prime showcases of our Jewel Pavilion."
"It is made of a tier 11 ultimate treasure, costing 180 billion Origin Coins!" the attendant patiently exined.
"So expensive!" Lilith muttered, shocked.
"What a treasure... unfortunately, I can''t afford it..." Maximus thought.
Immortal Pce was truly one of the top sects.
A tier 11 ultimate was just one of the top showcases in the Jewel Pavilion.
Thinking that Immortal Pavilion had hundreds of branches in the Central Domain alone, Maximus could only imagine their grandeur.
Knowing Maximus couldn''t afford such an amount, Lilith looked through other nes.
Although they were on a date, Lilith didn''t forget to open her Primordial Origin Eye.
One of the tasks Maximus told her was to copy rare resources and treasures.
Seeing these beautiful pieces of jewelry, they must be rare, right?
Furthermore, if she could copy them, there was no need for Maximus to buy them!
Although knowing Maximus had a lot of money, she was reluctant to spend it on useless ornaments.
In a bright mood, she looked through the most beautiful gems she could find.
As she was scanning them, she felt her vision blocked byyers of rune inscriptions.
"Hmph, it''s not gonna stop me," she thought.
Beforeing here, Maximus had already taught her virtual rune programming.
Especially in rune inscription decoding, as long as it wasn''t too advanced, it couldn''t hinder her.
As Lilith continued to copy jewelry after jewelry, Maximus came to find a gift he could give to Lilith.
Knowing Lilith, as long as she could copy it, she would never buy it.
After seeing Lilith''s Primordial Origin Eye, Maximus concluded that its limit was up to the origin ofw.
In the past, Lilith''s rank 9 special physique could see the essence of things; now, after advancing, it could see the origin of things.
Anything that contained the path ofw and conceptual power was out of her ability.
With such restrictions, they were lucky enough that the Dimensional Harmonizer machine didn''t go out of reach.
Although it''s a tier 11 pseudo-ultimate treasure, it didn''t contain the path ofw, making Lilith smoothly copy it.
Knowing Lilith''s limit, he came to the section of tier 11 nes, choosing something that couldplement her beauty.
After a few hours, Lilith was exhausted from copying various jewelry.
Around her, the attendant was also sweating from following and giving exnations to her endlessly.
Fortunately, they were trained professionally; no matter how crazy the customer, they would smile and solve their problems.
Otherwise, Lilith would have long been kicked out of the store.
"Tired?" Maximus asked, seeing her rest.
"Not much." Although it was tiring, Lilith was having fun.
This was a zero-credit shopping spree¡ªhow could she not have fun?
Furthermore, knowing that she was of help to Maximus, Lilith was full of motivation.
"You know you don''t need to copy everything, just look for the more expensive and rare stuff," Maximus secretly advised, not letting anyone hear him.
"Oh, that''s right!" Lilith seemed to be enlightened.
With Maximus''s advice, she stormed through the shop looking at the most expensive jewelry.
Soon within a few hours, she copied everything of worth.
Maximus also bought a tier 11 ne, giving it to Lilith as a surprise.
"Thank you~," Lilith said, kissing him sweetly.
"It''s nothing. You deserve this much. Otherwise, how could it be a date if I don''t give you gifts?" Maximus said with a smile.
"Oh~"
Filled with sweetness, Lilith became energetic.
Dragging Maximus, they wandered around all the popr shops.
With Lilith''s ability, they copied all rare materials they could see
¡ªfrom metals, ores, stones, wood, nts, herbs, monster parts, unique livestock and crops, natural elements, sea products, etc.
They also copied the specialty products of each store, which were synthesized by secret methods.
Like unique technologies, weapons, potions, medicine, pills, treasures, coatings, fuels, fabrics, biomaterials, energy storage, nanomaterials, etc.
Although Maximus couldn''t use them openly as he would be hunted, it was still handy for personal use.
Looking at their harvest, Maximus couldn''t stop smiling.
"Last one. We just need to go to the Dimensional Alliance Potion Mall and we can return home," Maximusforted Lilith, seeing her a little tired.
It had been a few months since they started the copying spree.
Although they were both excited thinking of the money they would make, Maximus noticed that Lilith was already getting tired.
They had already visited various Dimensional Alliance branches
¡ªfrom the Treasure Mall, Technology Mall, Spiritual nt Mall, Unique Species Mall, etc.
The Potion Mall was theirst stop.
"The Dimensional Alliance Potion Mall, huh? Leave it to me!"
Chapter 420 Setting A Casino
Chapter 420 Setting A Casino
??Virtual Realm, Dimensional Alliance Potion Mall:
Inside were rare potions, each in their showcase booth.
Opening her primordial origin eye, Lilith was a little stunned.
The inscription security of each potion was higher than everything else she had seen.
Even in other Dimensional Alliance Malls, the encryption security wasn''t as high.
"These are Origin-grade potions, so don''t be surprised," Maximus said, seeing what Lilith was thinking.
"Oh~"
They were not in a cheap Dimensional Alliance Mall; this was a high-grade potion store only selling Origin-grade potions.
From training, auxiliary, healing, and poison, to even potions that could enhance the physique, everything was for sale.
This was also Maximus''s goal.
To enhance his physique to rank 11 and rank 12, he needed to take Physique Enhancer potions.
However, each potion was too expensive.
A tier 11 physique enhancer potion was about 1 million origin coins each.
The tier 12 physique enhancer potion on the other hand cost 1 billion origin coins each.
If this were the only problem, Maximus would have bought them long ago.
However, ording to the description, a single physique enhancer potion could only ensure a dimensional-level physique advancement.
If it''s at the ultimate level, one would need multiple potions.
ording to the data, a Heroic grade physique needed at least ten times the normal amount.
A Mythic grade needed at least a hundred times the amount.
A Supreme grade needed at least a thousand times the amount.
As for Origin grade physique, although it was not in the description, Maximus estimated that it would need at least a hundred thousand to a million times more than normal.
With his yearly ie, it would take him thousands of years to even enhance his physique to rank 11, let alone rank 12.
Taking his chances, he thought of Lilith''s ability.
"How is it? Can you crack it?" Maximus asked anxiously.
"No, it''s a little advanced," Lilith replied.
"This-" Hearing the problem, he frowned.
"Synchronize your thoughts with me," Maximus quickly suggested.
"Hmm,"
Synchronizing their thoughts was easy.
After a few tries, Lilith felt another brain stuffed in her body.
"Is that you, Maximus?" Lilith thought shyly.
"Yes,"
"It''s you!" Lilith thought happily, being closer to Maximus.
"Let''s start."
"Hmm."
Opening her primordial origin eyes, Maximus saw what Lilith was seeing.
It''s a fascinating world filled with wonder.
Although his origin domain could also analyze the essence of things, it was like going from a light microscope to an electron microscope, with more resolution and rity.
Not wanting to waste time, Maximus quickly used his independent consciousness to crack the inscription.
"So fast," Lilith thought in amazement.
Even for the easiest one, it would take Lilith a few seconds to crack an inscription.
However, for Maximus, it seemed the barrier inscription was a mere illusion.
Before she even knew it, potion after potion was getting copied into her mind, quickly starting to give her a headache.
Noticing this, Maximus hurriedly stopped.
"Sorry, I''m a little fast,"
"No, it''s alright, let me rest for a few minutes, and it''ll be fine."
"Are you sure?" Maximus asked worriedly.
"Hmm."
Resting for a few minutes, Maximus and Lilith began to wander in the store, looking for potions to prioritize copying.
Finding their goals, Lilith and Maximus restarted their copying spree.
This time, learning his lesson, Maximus consciously slowed down, estimating Lilith''s maximum capacity.
Soon after a few hours, with his help, they quickly copied Origin grade potions from tier 1-10.
Most were duplicates, so it didn''t take much time.
"Finally, there''s only thest one," Maximus thought.
Copying the tier 9 and 10 physique enhancer potions, they turned their attention to the center of the shop.
In such a prime showcase of both, Lilith turned her attention to the tier 11 physique enhancer potion.
"What inscription is this?" Lilith thought in shock.
Each rune was so small and dense that it looked like a block.
If not for the strength of her primordial eye, Lilith wouldn''t even see the different light tones and grooves between them.
"Can you crack it?" Lilith asked worriedly.
"On it," Maximus answered briefly.
His independent consciousness was already working at full power trying to crack the inscription.
No matter how advanced it was, as long as he could see it, no rune inscription could stop him.
With millions of epochs each second passing by his consciousness, if not for a little istion, Lilith might also be overwhelmed.
Finally, after about 30 seconds, the runes started to fade as Lilith began to imprint the blueprint of the potion.
"It failed," Lilith said after staring at the potion for a few minutes.
"Failed?" Maximus sighed as if foreseeing the result.
The tier 9 physique enhancer potion contained thebination of the essence of thew.
While the tier 10 physique enhancer potion contained thebination of origin ofw.
Naturally, the tier 11 physique enhancer potion was moreplicated, containing the path ofw.
"I''m sorry," Lilith said after seeing Maximus sigh.
"No, it''s okay, this is expected," Maximusforted.
It seemed that Lilith''s physique should be enhanced to rank 11 before they could think of copying the tier 11 physique enhancer potion.
Calcting the lowest estimate he had, he would need at least 100 billion Origin coins to buy 100,000 tier-11 physique enhancer potions.
At worst, if it''s not enough, he needed a trillion origin coins to buy a million potions.
With the addition of the dimensional harmonizer, if Maximus didn''t increase his ie, it would take at least tens of thousands of years to afford them.
However, looking at the long term, it was already fast.
Many couldn''t even afford such an amount, even if they waited for eternity.
Now, Maximus just needed to be steady, and everything woulde his way.
Comforting Lilith, they roamed around the store to see if they missed any potions.
Not finding anything, they had fun for a while and returned to the Etherium Realm.
...
A few monthster, Etherium Realm:
After sorting out the various resources they copied, Maximus heaved a sigh of relief.
"This should be enough," Maximus muttered.
Looking at the 100 tier 9 pseudo-ultimate ether forges, Maximus quickly inputted the rune inscription he had written in the past few months.
Maximus didn''t wait any longer for the Codexia world to produce the necessary rune inscription code but did it himself.
He couldn''t dyundering money any longer.
Once this stabilized, he would have to think of a way to make more money.
Waiting for thousands of years to achieve his goal was not his way.
Looking at the Etherforge that was operating normally, he couldn''t help but smile.
"Now I just need to set up the casino,"
...
In the Virtual Realm, Central Domain:
Coming up with his true identity, Maximus went to the Dimensional Alliance Center to process some documents.
As a Dimensional Master, although he was only equivalent to a ss C VIP, he was still qualified to rentnd in the Central Domain.
To earn big money, Maximus needed to set up his shop in the most prosperous ce.
Only the Central Domain, where the use of Origin coins was the norm, was the perfect ce to start his business.
Otherwise, if he set it up in another Virtual Domain, he could only earn dimensional coins.
What Maximus needed was tounder Origin coins.
After all, no matter how many dimensional coins he had, he couldn''t spend them to buy high-end resources.
Looking at the tall building in front of him, Maximus quickly entered.
After being greeted by the attendant, Maximus was quickly led to a private room.
"Leasingnd and putting up a casino?" The manager asked in confirmation.
"Yes,"
"Do you know about the special policy of the Central Domain?"
"I have already looked it up."
Different from other Virtual Domains, not only was thend in the Central Domain super expensive but there were also various stringent rules.
If one wanted to set up an establishment, one had to follow the minimum standards of the ce.
Whether it is design, service, ambiance, etc.
Then there is the ie flow.
The ie should be above standard, or it would be closed instantly.
Even if one had money to rent, they would be immediately evicted if their ie fell below the standard.
Such a disgrace shouldn''t appear in the Virtual Realm''s most prosperous domain.
Every rule ensures that the Central Domain stays prosperous, eliminating any redundancy and untalented individuals.
His onlyin was the insane ie tax.
For all the ie of a one-star establishment, one needed to pay a 30 percent ie tax.
Most of the Virtual Domain didn''t have tax, and some even offered exemptions and incentives.
Central Domain was the only arrogant one, asking for a 30 percent ie tax right off the bat.
This insane tax was like cutting his flesh.
Basically, for every 100 Origin coins heundered, 30 went to the Dimensional Alliance.
Furthermore, Maximus couldn''t cheat and evade tax.
Besides the strict measures taken by the Dimensional Alliance, Maximus''s goal was tounder money.
He couldn''t even lower his ie but only increase it.
Thinking of such a fate, Maximus quickly signed and processed various documents.
"Congrattions, Your Excellency. I hope for your sessful business..."
Chapter 421 Shadow Casino
Chapter 421 Shadow Casino
A Few Months Later.
In the Central Domain, Star Area, Gambling District.
Joel, a gambler, was strolling down the street.
Suddenly, a newly opened casino caught his attention.
"Shadow Casino? How grand!"
Unlike other casinos in the Star Area, aka the poor area, the Shadow Casino was luxurious,parable to the top casinos in the central area.
Standing in the Star Area, it was like a phoenix among chickens.
"I still have some money; how about I gamble a little?" Joel muttered as he was tempted.
Entering, he was greeted by the staff.
"Hello, wee to the Shadow Casino. Please enjoy your stay!"
Proficient in gambling, he quickly went to the counter to exchange some chips.
However, just as he was about to pay in dimensional coins, the staff informed him that they only epted origin coins.
"What? Origin Coins? Are you crazy?"
Although this was the Central Domain, they were in a poor area.
Most people here didn''t have an organization and were just getting by.
Even if they had a skill or two that could earn Origin Coins, it was nowhere near enough to gamble.
"Sorry, sir, this is the casino policy," the staff apologized.
"I don''t ept this! If you don''t give me an exnation, I will report you to the Dimensional Alliance Council!" Joel shouted.
"Sir, you may look at our prize catalog, and you will understand the situation," the staff patiently exined.
Many people hadeining at the Shadow Casino once they saw the policy.
Only allowing origin coins to be used in a casino was insane, even in the Central Domain.
Even casinos in the central area were still allowing the use of dimensional coins, just restricting the ces they could gamble.
"Fine, there better be good prizes, or else..." Joel threatened the smiling staff.
"Hmm? What is this? Origin Grade Potions?"
"Origin grade Elixirs?!"
"Even Rare Void Grade Metal?!"
"This- This is unreal!" Joel muttered like a lunatic.
Looking at the various prizes he could exchange for, his eyes reddened with greed.
Most of these resources couldn''t be bought even if one had money.
One needed the corresponding status to be eligible to buy them.
Looking at the treasures, he couldn''t wait to empty his wallet.
Suddenly, he thought of something.
Turning to the staff, he asked, "Can I directly exchange for treasures here?"
After a few epochs of gambling, he still had a property of thousands of origin coins; buying a few treasures shouldn''t be a problem.
"Unfortunately, you can''t do that, sir."
"Only the money you have won can be used to exchange for these treasures."
"Can''t I just add some money?"
"I''m sorry, sir, even if you add a hundred times the amount required, it''s not possible," the staff said in apology.
The staff of the Shadow Casino received strict training.
No matter what the customer demanded or did, they would still proceed ording to the protocol.
Maximus recruited them from top agencies to ensure the casino ran smoothly without his supervision.
Maximus only had to worry about the ount, ensuring he couldunder money without any problems.
Knowing he couldn''t get his way, Joel reluctantly exchanged some chips.
Having the chips, he entered the casino. Smelling the familiar scent, Joel felt like he had returned home.
Going to the dice area, he picked some easy games.
Betting a chip worth about 0.1 origin coins, he wanted to test his luck.
As the roulette kept spinning, the dice fell onto the table.
"1, 3, 5, 1, 4."
"Damn, no way I won!" Joel shouted in surprise, seeing his money triple in amount.
"Do you want to ce another bet, sir?" the dealer asked.
"Hahaha, of course!" Betting a chip worth 1 origin coin, Joel was more confident this time.
Sure enough, as luck would have it, he matched 2 numbers, earning 50% of his bet!
"Damn, am I a god or what?!"
Joel felt like he had been blessed this time.
A brainless game of dice led him to win again and again.
If not for looking at the chips in his hand, he would have thought he was dreaming.
Feeling his luck, he became bolder and bet more aggressively in the following games.
Winning most of the time, Joel felt his time hade.
Maybe he could advance in his profession, being named as a god of gambling!
Near the end of the day, he had won thousands of origin coins.
With unstoppable luck, he didn''t want to cash out yet and yed some more.
Unfortunately, as they say, if you consume your luck, what follows is a rain of bad luck.
In the end, holding himself back at thest minute, he still won hundreds of origin coins and happily exchanged them for rare treasures.
Exiting the casino, he couldn''t help but clench his fist.
"Just wait, I will bankrupt you sooner orter."
....
A few monthster.
Looking at the ount, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
"I finallyundered a million origin coins," he mused.
After creating hype and letting most yers win in the first few days, the Shadow Casino became a hit.
With more and more people winning and losing, manipting the ount became easier.
Furthermore, what he didn''t expect was that the casino could still make some money.
Using the tricks heprehended to transcendence mastery, the Shadow Casino could be said to be full of deceptions.
Even a battle-hardened gambler would be bankrupt if they weren''t careful.
From psychological maniption to mechanics, the lights, sounds, and everything in the casino felt dreamy, making one indulge in it.
If unprepared, the Shadow Casino would strip anyone who entered bone dry.
Because of this, the Shadow Casino was also called the abyss of wealth by most who survived.
Fortunately, under the good publicity, the Shadow Casino was still running smoothly and prospering.
The casino exchange prizes even caught the attention of people in the central area, making them gamble in his casino.
Those big spenders who could part with millions of origin coins were his real customers.
This was also the reason he easilyundered a million origin coins in just a few months.
However, earning a million origin coins in just a few months was not without trouble.
Such a huge ie attracted the attention of some people in the Dimensional Alliance, leading to an investigation.
Although more ie equals more tax, for the Dimensional Alliance, keeping the Central Domain safe and secure was a priority.
Who knew if the Shadow Casino was a front for the Devourers tounder money?
This had happened before, damaging the Dimensional Alliance''s reputation.
Although the virtual realm is a freend, the Central Domain is not.
If other virtual domains could still tolerate the existence of devourers, the Central Domain could never.
This is the main base of the Dimensional Alliance in the virtual realm, letting the enemy run rampant in their territory was a disgrace.
Fortunately, after a deep investigation, the Shadow Casino was cleared of suspicion.
All transactions were clear and logical without any ws.
As for the rare prizes one could exchange for, they didn''t care about their origin.
As long as it wasn''t the Devourers operating the store, everything was fine.
After clearing his name, Maximus became more cautious and only dared tounder tens of thousands of origin coins every month.
Although he calcted and faked everything to make it almost real, he could slip if he wasn''t careful.
Anyway, his money should be enough.
The reason Maximus was in a hurry tounder money was to buy tier 10 ves to protect the Etherium Realm in the uing war.
More importantly, he also needed to further reinforce the Etherium Realm.
If a fight urred there, even if they won the war, the ce could be destroyed.
There were only about 900 years before the official war started; if he didn''t hurry, the Etherium Realm would be trashed.
Reinforcement was not an easy job, even with all the manpower, Maximus estimated that it would take hundreds of years to fully reinforce the Etherium Realm.
Having the money, Maximus quickly went shopping.
...
In the Void Domain.
Using his real identity, he walked to thergest ve shop in the domain.
Although ve trading is loathed and cursed, it is not entirely illegal.
However, for the good of many, the Montgomery Family, the biggest ve trader in the Dimensional Alliance, moved their headquarters to the Void Domain.
The Void Domain is and of freedom and the exiles; for most people in this ce, ve trading is a mere convenience of the strong.
They didn''t loathe the business; instead, they praised it for being the arbiter of the strong.
Of course, most still loathed and cursed the Montgomery family.
If not for their strength, some righteous hero would have already destroyed them.
Entering the building, Maximus was greeted by a warm scene.
If not for looking at the sign, one would even mistake it for a kind of expensive club.
Chapter 422 Barbarians & Void Ant
Chapter 422 Barbarians & Void Ant
"Wee to our store, how can I help you?" the staff greeted.
"I''m here to buy warriors and some builders," Maximus stated directly.
"Do you have any additional preferences?"
"Preferably tier 10 warriors. They don''t need to be too strong as long as they''re cheap," Maximus replied after some thought.
He was here to buy hundreds or thousands of tier-10 warriors.
If they were too expensive, a million origin coins might not even buy a dozen.
"What about the builders?"
"Just someone who can processrge amounts of materials. It doesn''t matter if they have the specific profession or not."
Maximus nned to use the builders for the construction of the Etherium Academy.
It''s been five years since the beginning of the construction of the Academy.
However, until now they were still in the process ofying the foundation.
At this rate, the academy wouldn''t be built even after thousands of years. Those Apex Sovereigns also needed to cultivate and couldn''t just stay and work.
Otherwise, it would be putting the cart before the horse.
Understanding his intention, the staff guided him to the selection of warriors.
Around them were projections of various mighty figures of different species.
One could also control the projection, simting their abilities.
After trying one by one andparing the pros and cons, Maximus chose the warriors from the barbarian tribe.
The barbarian n is only a low-range n among the myriad of races in the Dimensional Alliance.
They were not proficient in any auxiliary professions like alchemy, refining, puppetry, etc.
Any delicate work seemed beyond them, leading to them being regarded as one of the lowest ns of species.
Their only redeeming factors were their fertility and fighting ability. Simr to humans, their fertility ranged from a year to a few years depending on strength.
However, unlike humans who still needed to train, the barbarian n was born powerful and proficient inbat.
They were the best cannon fodder when it came to fighting.
Such a fate can be said to be worse than death, giving them the ability to fight but not much ability toprehend.
The barbarian n''s limit is only up to the tier 10 realm.
Even asionally having a lucky powerhouse that could advance to the tier 11 realm, without enoughprehension, they could never be a master of the river ofw.
Without such a figure to represent the barbarian n, they were destined to be only cannon fodder and ves.
Fortunately, humans had a different fate.
Although they didn''t have a tier 12 overlord to represent them, they had many powerful figures to rely on.
Thanks to their powerful fertility andprehension, they were at the topdder of the Dimensional Alliance.
Sighing at the impermanence of fate, Maximus quickly turned his attention to the staff and asked for the price.
"Each tier 10 barbarian is worth about 100 to 100,000 origin coins depending on their potential," the staff briefly said, introducing the difference between the prices.
"Hmm, give me three thousand ss F barbarians and three barbarian kings," Maximus said after a little calction.
ss F barbarians are equivalent to or even a little stronger than normal tier-10 individuals.
Costing only a hundred origin coins can be said to be a bargain.
However, not having any ability besides fighting, the price was a little reasonable.
After all, even the Eldarth warrior he bought costing hundreds of thousands of origin coins had a profession or two and could earn its own money.
As for the barbarian king, each was worth a hundred thousand origin coins.
Like the Eldarth warrior, they were also invincible in their realm.
Evenpared to the Eldarth Warrior they were stronger in frontal battle.
Meanwhile, hearing what Maximus wanted, the staff was a little shocked.
Three thousand ss F tier 10 barbarians and a tier 10 barbarian king cost 600,000 origin coins.
It''s not that he had not seenrger transactions, but seeing Maximus was only in the tier 9 realm, he couldn''t believe that he could afford it.
"This is my bank statement," Maximus said, frowning as he saw the staff''s hesitation.
"This¡ª I''m sorry for my negligence, your Excellency," the staff hurriedly apologized.
Although his thought was only a curiosity, for such a distinguished store, it was a disgrace.
"It''s okay."
Sighing in relief, the staff quickly processed Maximus''s order.
"Where do you want to transport them, your Excellency?" the staff asked for coordinates.
"Etherium Realm, 18573.24672.13571...."
Given the long string coordinate, the staff submitted the order after Maximus paid the required amount.
Soon after, the staff took Maximus to the builder''s area.
Around them were different races proficient in some auxiliary profession or another.
Some races were even born with a touch of creation in their genes, making them natural creators.
After looking at each unique species, a group caught his attention.
"Void Ants?"
Reading the introduction about the race, Maximus couldn''t help but be amazed.
Void Ants are said to be the natural builders of the void.
From natural void pathways, void stabilization, and void expansion, they were basically the children and the creators of the void.
Not only that but because of their natural void affinity and creation ability, they have a unique habit: collecting void debris.
Natural dimensions, treasure spaces, and secret realms would be formed from the debris they collected.
Each of these dimensions could be said to be a natural treasure house that is coveted by many.
Unfortunately, to have such ability, one needed not one or two void ants but septillions upon septillions of them.
Each void ant was only the size of a fist, with some stronger ones the size of a truck.
Thus, to form such a building force, one needed as many of them as possible.
Looking at the price, he couldn''t help but frown.
Unlike others who could only be bought with origin coins, void ants could also be bought with dimensional coins.
Each tier 0 void ant costs 1-dimensional coin, tier 1 costs 10, tier 2 costs 100, tier 3 costs 1,000, and so on.
However, reaching tier 9, each void ant would cost 1 origin coin, and with the tier 10 void ant cost 100 origin coins.
His current bnce was certainly not enough to form enough army for his Etherium Realm.
Fortunately, it''s barely enough to build the Etherium Academy.
"Give me 1 octillion tier 0 void ants, 100 septillion tier 1 void ants, 10 septillion tier 2 void ants...."
Spending most of the million origin coins, Maximus returned to the Etherium Realm.
...
A few dayster, Maximus quietly received his orders.
Looking at three thousand barbarians and three barbarian kings, Maximus felt a little pressure.
Fortunately, the control seal given to him was quite handy.
With just a little control, Maximus quickly erased the pressure they emitted. After introducing each other and knowing each of their abilities, Maximus quickly assigned them responsibilities.
Each barbarian king would be assigned a thousand barbarians.
Finally under his name, they would train in the Virtual Realm and simte war.
Although they already have innate fighting ability, after testing, Maximus felt it was not enough.
Their fighting style was too rough andcked a little finesse.
If they fought with the warriors of the Blood Ragnarok realm, it would still be unknown who would be winning.
Spending such arge amount of origin coins, Maximus was not satisfied with such a result.
Fortunately, there is aplete set of training routines in the virtual realm.
With just a little payment, these barbarians could train to their utmost potential.
After assigning each of them a task and goals, Maximus took them inside the World Tree.
Their power is still too much for the Etherium Realm.
As a Dimensional Master, Maximus could feel the Etherium Realm being torn by the aura they naturally emitted.
If they lived here long enough, it might even cause permanent damage to the dimensional space and origin. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Fortunately, the space inside the World Tree isrge enough.
Thews inside were alsoplete, making the space more tough and solid.
After settling the barbarian n, Maximus turned his attention to the void ants.
The void ants were already in his system space.
As creatures of the void, the void ants were not picky with the environment.
Looking at the void ants energetically floating around the system space, he couldn''t help but smile.
Just after getting inside, the ants, who had a perfectionistplex, couldn''t help but get agitated seeing the mess inside.
Because ofziness, besides the rough organization, most of the items he bought were dumped carelessly inside the system space.
From books, materials, treasures, nts, origin coins, merit crystals, and even some mortal resources he bought in the past were floating messily in space.
If you look through them from a macroscopic perspective, it look like stars and gxies floating around orderly.
However, from a microscopic perspective, everything looks like trash floating in the ocean.
For the void ants, the scene was like a massacre; even the chaotic void looked cleaner inparison.
"What good babies, just clean the mess a little. You still have another job to do..." Maximus thought.
Chapter 423 Star Lords Development
Chapter 423 Star Lord''s Development
A few monthster, Etherium Realm, Nova Ind.
Leo Nova, the Star lord of Nova Ind, looked at the catalog of their harvest from the past few years.
"It''s too little," Leo muttered with a frown.
Compared to the casualty rate, the harvest was too small inparison.
"Is the high chaotic sea only this much?"
After a thousand years of development, the Star Lords became like the stars of the chaotic sea.
With the end of the abyss, those tier 7 and tier 8 individuals had nowhere to go.
They had no foundation in the Etherium Realm, and with such arge number of returning powerhouses, there was nond left for them to fight over.
Fortunately, with the new path, the Star Lord, a new light appeared for them to follow.
Without worrying about financial difficulty, Maximusunched the Star Lord Path with full strength.
No matter the ethnicity, strength, or ability, Maximus would grant them a star ind, giving them a chance to be a Star Lord.
Although there were many casualties, the number of people who seeded in the Star Lord Path was much higher.
Now, in the Etherium Realm, there are already millions and billions of star lords roaming the chaotic sea.
Because of this, the seemingly infinite Etherium Realm became a little crowded.
It''s not that it''s small, but because the chaotic sea that is safe is not enough.
From the seas near each continent, the unrestricted sea, and the high chaotic sea, these three divisions divide the danger levels of the chaotic sea.
The sea near each continent can be considered safe area for tier 4 to tier 7 individuals to roam freely.
It''s a war-free zone that only allows development; one could even call for immediate reinforcement in case of emergency.
This part of the sea was full of vitality as the Star Lord put light on the dark sea.
As for the unrestricted sea, it''s the battlefield of the tier 8 individuals.
Without rules, limited support, andck of supervision, the unrestricted sea is the real battlefield of the Star Lords.
Furthermore, with the frequent sea beast tides and the asional appearance of tier 9 sea beast monsters, it can be said that life in the unrestricted area was perilous.
In addition to the danger, however, the resources one could get were iparable.
Tier 9 mines, herbs, top-grade magic crystal veins, rare exotic species, and all kinds of high-tier resources could be found in the unrestricted area.
Then there is the High Chaotic Sea, unlike the unrestricted area where one had to worry about attacks from other star lords.
In the High Chaotic Sea, the enemy is only the sea beasts and the ever-changing weather.
The sea beasts that appear in it were ferocious, and could even eat a tier 9 Apex Sovereign alive if they were not careful.
Besides it was the ever-changing weather making the chaotic sea a hundred times more dangerous.
From space cracks, powerful storms, poisonous mist, high gravity, high tides, the highly chaotic sea was like hell in the sea.
Without the capability of an Apex Sovereign, just staying in the high chaotic sea would be a problem.
Fortunately, the Nova family had umted enough.
As the first batch of the Star Lords, Nova Ind wasparable to a tier 9 Warship.
With tier 9 energy weapons, tier 9 protective barriers, and other auxiliary means, they can barely survive in the High Chaotic Sea.
What Leo couldn''t ept was that despite staying in the highly chaotic sea and enduring high casualties, they still didn''t find a single worthy resource.
Suddenly, the door to his room opened.
"Dad!"
"What?" Leo asked with a frown.
"We found a tier 10 Gold Void Mine!"
"Tier 10 Mine?!" Leo muttered in shock.
Although the Etherium Realm is only a tier 9 dimension, because of the presence of the chaotic energy, producing higher resources is possible.
Unfortunately, also because of its interference, Maximus'' ability as a Dimensional Master was hindered.
Calming down, Leo quickly asked his son about the specifics of the mine. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"There are a few tier 9 chaotic sea beasts, which should not be a problem. However, the environment in the mine is filled with space turbulence. Dad should know that Gold Space Mine only grows in chaotic space nodes."
"Is that so..." Leo frowned upon hearing his description.
Leo had already experienced mining in a chaotic space node in the past.
What he could only say is although the profits were high, thebor and torture they had to go through were like hell.
With a chaotic space node, all equipment basically couldn''t be used.
If they didn''t want the space to go haywire, they could only mine using their body.
Even using a bit of magic power was dangerous as it could agitate the space to explode.
Withstanding the pressure, the darkness, and the coldness of the sea, they could only mine with gritted teeth.
While Leo was deliberating about their next course of action, his Star Lord Seal began to vibrate.
"Hmm?"
Taking the seal in his hand, he read the announcement on the virtual screen.
"Recruitment Tab? Void ants? What is this?"
In the recruitment tab, there is only one recruitable being, the void ants.
As a new feature of the Star Lord Path, Leo was a little curious about what the void ants were.
Reading the description of their ability, his mouth couldn''t close.
"Isn''t this a tailor-made solution for me?" Leo muttered in shock.
Void ants were the perfect miners in the chaotic sea.
They didn''t fear any environment, had unlimited stamina, liked to work, didn''t need to eat, and didn''t care about anything.
Void ants were like the epitome of recruitable species for Star Lords like them.
However looking at the price to recruit the void ants, Leo felt like cold water was poured on top of his head.
"A million low magic crystals for a single tier 0 void ant? Why don''t you directly write scam next to it?" Leo muttered in dissatisfaction.
Recruiting a tier 0 void for a hundred years costs a million low-grade magic crystals.
If it''s not a scam then what is it?
Seeing the following price, his frown deepened.
Basically, for every tier increment, the cost would go up tenfold.
Looking at thest tier 9 void ant, he was not even eligible to rent it.
"What a scam!"
However, Maximus was not to me for the pricing.
Each tier 0 void ant costs a dimensional coin, converted to low magic crystals it''s exactly a million.
This is already with a discount because he bought them in bulk.
If you bought them normally in the Virtual Realm, a single tier 0 void ant costs dozens of dimensional coins.
Cursing, Leo suddenly saw a partial recruitment section.
"So I could recruit the void ant for a day minimum?"
If he recruited a void ant for a whole hundred years, he would need to pay a million low-grade magic crystals.
However, if it''s only a day, it only costs a hundred low-grade magic crystals.
"This is feasible!" Leo muttered in excitement.
If he recruited enough, it would only take the void ants a few months to mine the Gold Viod Mine.
Excited, he quickly called his subordinate to arrange the ind.
....
A few monthster.
As Leo expected, it only took a few months for hundreds of billions of void ants to mine the whole gold void mine.
"Such wealth!"
Counting the entire yield of the mine, even if he sold it in bulk, he could earn hundreds of thousands of quintillion magic crystal.
Compared to the cost ofbor, which is only few quintillion magic crystal, it''s a huge profit.
"However, it''s not over yet!"
During the few months the void ants were mining, he browsed through the Star Lord forum and found that the void ants also had the ability to refine raw materials.
With the acquisition task for the Etherium Alliance for the Etherium Academy, Leo could earn over ten times the amount if he let the void ants refine what they mined.
"This is the Era of the Nova family!" Leo muttered excitedly.
...
While the Star Lords were busy earning the money of a lifetime, Maximus was busyprehending thousands and thousands of elemental domains.
The Dimensional Library and the Shadow Casino were already on the right track.
Earning tens of millions of origin coins andundering millions, Maximus had no problem with money for the time being.
His wives were also busy with their things, setting up businesses, or training their abilities.
As for his children, they were still fighting in the battlefield domain to join their dream organization.
The Etherium Realm was also on the right track.
Without resource pressure, more and more powerhouses were appearing.
Unfortunately, because of the limit of the Etherium Realm, advancing to the tier 9 realm was still a heaven-defying task.
There is also the Etherium Academy; with the void ant''s help in mining and refining materials, Maximus estimated that it would only take a few hundred years before it could be opened.
So far, everything is smooth sailing, and Maximus has nothing to do.
He could only hasten his progress and be stronger as soon as possible.
Furthermore, deep inside, he felt a premonition that something dangerous was about to happen.
"I hope I am just hallucinating..."
Chapter 424 Perfect Tier 7 Realm
Chapter 424 Perfect Tier 7 Realm
Fifty Years Later, in the Etherium Realm n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Perfect tier 7 foundation realm!" Maximus muttered in excitement.
After years of cultivation, Maximus finally perfected his tier 7 foundational realm.
Feeling the control of 161,803 domains, Maximus felt omnipotent.
Although there was not much power amplification, his mana began to flow and change faster ording to his will.
From 1,118 elements to 161,803 elemental domains, aplete change of software made him utilize his power more efficiently.
However, the biggest change was his Origin Domain.
First is the expansion.
In the past, Maximus thought that the infinite expansion of his domain was invincible.
However, as his strength grew, it became an obsolete ability.
Without the baptism of epochs of time, his domain would be almost the same as the rest.
Now that the rate of his domain expansion was thousands of times faster, it could better utilize this unique ability.
Besides the faster domain expansion, his domain also began to have the ability to break barriers.
As the range of his domain became bigger and bigger, more and more obstacles came into y.
From Array Formation, Unique Space Environment, Chaotic Energy Line, Supernatural Interference, many things could hinder the vision of his domain.
If Maximus wanted to have a clearer vision, he needed topress his domain, making the range advantage disappear.
With the ability to break barriers as he became stronger and stronger, everything in the world would soon be open to his eyes.
Maximus even felt that as his domain developed, it would have the same power as Lilith''s Primordial Origin Eye.
Satisfied with his improvement, Maximus turned his attention to the World Tree.
Besides him, the biggest change in these few decades was the World Tree.
To hasten hisprehension of the elemental domains, Maximus frantically improved the World Tree regardless of the cost.
Without worrying about money, he upgraded the World Tree from having 100,000 essence ofw to theplete 161,803 essence ofw.
With theplete essence ofw, the dimension inside the World Tree underwent massive changes.
First is the solidity of the dimensional barrier.
If in the past, it could only help him block some partial attack of a tier 11 being, now most of the tier 11 individual attacks could be blocked.
Maximus estimated that even those invincible tier 11 individuals would take some time to break the World Tree dimensional barrier.
Finally, besides the solid dimension barrier, the World Tree could also give birth to ultimate treasures.
Usually, this feature was only present in a tier 12 dimension.
However, withpletews, the World Tree could also produce its ultimate treasures.
Furthermore, because of his unique connection with the World Tree, he could forcibly create an ultimate treasure of any element at the cost of origin.
These consumed origins could be easily replenished with origin coins, so he didn''t need to worry about any hidden damage.
Unfortunately, because the World Tree only contained theplete essence ofw, the ultimate treasures it could produce were only limited to tier 7.
However, such an ability already made Maximus satisfied; he hadn''t heard of any Dimensional Master being able to artificially produce ultimate treasures.
Although they could urge their dimension to produce ultimate treasures, it would be random whether the element or tier.
Maximus, on the other hand, only needed to spend enough origin to condense an ultimate treasure of a specific element and tier.
Thinking about this, it seemed that he wasted money buying ultimate treasures from Otto, which were just delivered not long ago.
However, considering the hassle and the time needed to condense millions of ultimate treasures, Maximus would rather pay a premium.
Even for the Sterling family, it took decades to gather over a hundred million ultimate treasures of different tiers.
With his current capability, the time needed to gather such arge number of treasures would probably take millions if not epochs of time.
However, despite the time need, the ability of the World Tree to give birth to ultimate treasures was really priceless.
Just the tier 9 ultimate treasures were already giving him a headache, much less treasures of higher tiers.
If the World Tree could be further cultivated, his need for ultimate treasures would be solved.
Imagining he could casually condense a tier 12 ultimate treasure in the future, he couldn''t help but smile.
Taking out the World Tree from his body, he quietly admired his creation.
From a mere branch to having aplete dimension stronger than the Etherium Realm and being able to give birth to ultimate treasures.
Maximus felt the hundreds of millions of origin coins he invested were not in vain.
While looking at the miniature bonsai-like World Tree, Maximus suddenly felt a movement in the Etherium Realm.
"Hmmm?"
Using his dimensional authority, he saw the Etherium Realm frantically sucking the essence of the World Tree.
It seemed to treat the World Tree as part of it, eagerly circting the energy around.
"Master!" Etheria suddenly appeared beside him, eagerly looking at the World Tree.
"Why are you here?"
Diligently devouring the abyss and suddenly feeling such a majestic energy source, how could Etheria not pay attention?
"This~" Etheria pointed at the World Tree like a child asking for a lollipop.
Feeling Etheria''s greed, Maximus couldn''t help but pat her head.
"You want this?" Maximus said, giving her the little World Tree.
"Yes," Etheria quickly nodded, hugging the World Tree.
As Etheria hugged the tree, the energy cirction around the Etherium Realm became faster and faster.
Other elements andws different from the Etherium Realm also began to appear.
While this was happening, Maximus quickly noticed the World Tree being quickly depleted of its origin energy.
"Not good!"
Taking out the origin fragments from his system space, Maximus quickly replenished the World Tree.
Etheria nearly drained the World Tree of its source, making him sweat.
Seeing Etheria was oblivious to what was happening, Maximus couldn''t help but sigh.
"What a greedy world''s will," he muttered.
Not daring to be distracted, Maximus cautiously stood by, looking at Etheria.
...
Ten yearster.
After spending tens of millions of origin coins to replenish the World Tree''s source in time, Etheria finally stopped circting and synchronizing with the World Tree.
As Etheria opened her eyes, light shone out in her eyes as she looked at Maximus as if waiting for praise.
"You''ve done well," Maximus said, patting her head.
Although the Etherium Realm didn''t directly advance, it made a major leap in quality.
Now, although it had only 1,118 essences ofw, 160,685 essences ofw were hidden deep in its Origin.
Having such potential, the Etherium Realm was like a heaven-defying beast that was just about to grow.
Given enough time, the Etherium Realm would surely suppress many dimensions in its path.
Moreover, Maximus felt that with such a deep foundation, even the Etherium Realm lost in the Dimensional War Ranking, the winning dimension couldn''t fully absorb the essence of the Etherium Realm.
There would be a huge gap like an ant wanting to swallow an elephant.
Besides such a strong foundation, the additional 160,685 hidden essences ofw also made the energy and resources in the Etherium Realm more abundant.
Even because of this, there was amotion a few years ago.
Fortunately, with Maximus''s guarantee, many thought that he just bought a dimensional treasure that could improve a dimension''s energy.
It was also what Maximus wrote in the information the virtual realm scanned.
He didn''t want others to know that the Etherium Realm had such a foundation.
Although he didn''t know if other dimensions also had such potential, he better hide what he could.
Finally, with all the improvements of the Etherium Realm, the powerhouse could be born faster and with a higher limit.
In the past, tier 8 realms were already the limit.
Unless one was extremely talented, reaching the tier 9 realm was like fighting against the sky.
Even the treasure in the Virtual Realm that could directly enhance the realm to tier 9 was not usable.
One would have to fight tooth and nail for the Etherium Realm to grant them their wish.
Now, with such a foundation, the birth of pseudo-tier 9 realms, an individual not being a master ofw yet possessing immortality and immense power was finally possible.
Thinking that all the people of the Etherium Realm could be immortal, Maximus smiled happily.
Maximus still had friends and rtives he cared about.
From his ministers, subordinates, friends, rtives, inws, etc.
Although Maximus could give them time crystals to live until the end of time, without reaching the tier 9 realm, they would self-destruct sooner orter.
Everything in the world had a limit; no treasure could allow them to live truly eternal.
The corruption of time, the erosion of the soul, the numbness of life, without reaching the tier 9 realm, eternal life would only be an eternal torture.
Seeing Etheria back to the abyss to continue its task, Maximus went to his wives to rx.
Chapter 425 Etherium Academy
Chapter 425 Etherium Academy
A Hundred Years Later, In the Etherium Realm
In the middle of the chaotic sea, arge mass ofnd the size of a continent floated above the water.
In the que was a domineering calligraphy, Etherium Academy, showing its majesty to the world.
"What a grand academy" Maximus sighed at the grandeur of the Etherium Academy.
Investing all the tax the Etherium Alliance gathered, the academy cost about 10 million origin coins alone.
With the addition of manpower, connections, andbor, the academy was officially the most expensive manmade creation in the Etherium Realm.
The size of the Etherium Academy was even a little bigger than the initial size of the Curse Continent.
If not for Liam''s effort to expand the current Curse Continent, it would be dwarfed by this academy.
Fortunately, the Curse Continent was already vastly different from the past.
In terms ofndmass, the current Curse Continent was bigger than the Beast Continent and almost half the size of the Arcane Continent.
As for poption, there were already over 10 septillion citizens of the Moonlight Empire.
Although it''s iparable to the other three continents, the prosperity of the Curse Continent is unmatched.
With an abundance of money to spend, the Curse Continent underwent major renovation and advancement.
From the array, architecture, transportation, energy density, resource points, secret realms, etc.
The Curse Continent became a veritable paradise on the Etherium Realm.
Maximus also achieved his dream of having all the races on the different continents live in his empire.
From the Arcane Continent, Divine Continent, and Beast Continent, most dreamt of living in the Moonlight Empire.
The Moonlight Empire also became known as thend of opportunity, with all kinds of jobs, secret realms, training, fights, and resources booming in the empire.
Because of this, many wanted to change the name of the continent, as the Curse Continent, thend of doom, was no longer appropriate for such a ce.
However, because there was no unified statement, many names appeared, calling the Curse Continent the Central Continent, Astral Continent, Shadow Continent, Promised Continent, etc.
Maximus was also undecided, not knowing what to name the continent.
Turning his attention to the Etherium Academy, he couldn''t help but sigh.
"Such a grand academy, I hope it doesn''t disappoint me..."
...
A few monthster, the Etherium Academy officially opened.
Unlike what most expected, the Etherium Academy is open to all as long they are in the tier 8 realm.
There is no test, trial, or various requirements in talent andprehension.
The Etherium Academy is open to all aspiring people who want to change their fate.
However, to encourage students and cultivate their mindset, everything in the academy uses academy points.
From sses, books, resources, dorms, training facilities, etc. one can''t function without academy points.
It is the only currency that can be used in the Etherium Academy.
To earn academy points, they would have to either top their subject, meet the required milestone, win inpetitions, or do misceneous jobs.
...
In the center of the academy was the Etherium Tower.
It contains thirteen floors and an underground floor.
From the second to the thirteenth floor, there are books from tier 0 to tier 11, with the underground floor containing a tier 11 dimensional server.
Meanwhile, on the first floor was the Administrative Hall, managing the enrollment and all activities needed by the students.
It''s also the living quarters of the teachers brought by Maximus, the arcane schrs.
Moreover, besides the arcane schrs, some talented peak Apex Sovereigns were also assigned by him to be teachers, including his wives.
In the living quarters, Hazel, Erica, Luna, Livia, Angeline, Rose, Irene, Isabe, Emma, Jane, Denice, and Freya eagerly talked about their iing tasks.
"Hazel, what are you going to teach?"
"I don''t know, my profession is a mentor, I''m good at enlightenment, I just don''t know how effective it is for those tier 8 students," Hazel said unconfidently.
"Just set up a question and answer ss, I''m sure you''d do great, be confident in our husband''s training!" Livia cheered.
Over a hundred years ago, Maximus created an alternative version of the Origin Manual.
Not only did it specify the paths they had chosen, but each one was also tailored to their chosen profession.
Like Hazel as a mentor, the 9th chapter of Origin Manual gave her the ability to see all the shorings and weaknesses of the students she taught.
Looking at any knowledge, Hazel''s eyes would be like a grammar checker, correcting all the wrong words.
Even in terms of evolution, she could point out the best and alternative paths for her students to choose.
It can be said that having Hazel as a teacher, one would have a perfect path pointed out to them. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"This seems good," Hazel nodded, agreeing with the idea.
"What about you?"
"Me and Livia would create a music and performance lecture," Luna said, deciding long ago.
"Oh, that''s nice~ What about the others?"
"I''ll just teach gastronomy; the kitchen of the Etherium Academy was worth looking forward to," Erica replied.
The Etherium Academy was configured ording to the standard of those top academies in the Dimensional Alliance.
Although some of it was mere imitations, Maximus still went out of his way to cater to his wives'' professions.
Like the Kitchen, Alchemy room, Battle Arena, Music Hall, Medical Facility, etc.
This was out of his pocket, costing tens of millions of origin coins, which was even higher than the budget of the academy.
Thinking of this, the others also told their excitement about the facilities in the Etherium Academy.
Like Erica, they would also teach ording to their profession.
With Angeline and Irene teaching Alchemy, Emma teaching the art of healing, Denice managing student affairs, and finally Rose, Isabe, Jane, and Freya teaching how to fight.
"What about Skye and Lilith? Do you know where they went?" Freya asked.
She had juste out of seclusion a few days ago.
Not finding her sister and Maximus, she joined the others to teach in the academy.
"Maximus, Skye, and Lilith went to the Virtual Realm a few months ago."
"Is that so?" Freya sighed, connecting the dots.
Maximus, Skye, and Lilith had ultimate physiques; knowing their potential, it''s understandable that they went with each other to seek opportunities.
"Don''t worry, we can also help," theyforted.
Even if they couldn''t fight side by side with their husband, they still hoped to help and support him behind his back.
Teaching the powerhouse of the Etherium Realm, they hoped it would be of some help to Maximus.
...
Etherium Tower, 13th floor, tier 11 book.
Fen, baster, and Readius looked at the door with expectation.
"Do you think there is a tier 11 book here?" Readius said in doubt.
"My son-inw shouldn''t lie," Fen said proudly.
Since Maximus married his two daughters, Fen had been living at ease.
From money, resources, and information, as long as he asked, Maximus would give it right away.
However, as a father, Fen didn''t abuse his rtionship, fearing that Maximus would treat his daughters like a transaction.
"Tsk, old Fen, if nothing is in here, you better reprimand that son-inw of yours," Readius teased.
"Alright, that''s enough, let''s go inside."
Opening the door, they were greeted by orderly orbs floating across the room.
"Is this elliptical inheritance?" Fen muttered.
Elliptical inheritance is a unique way of passing information, like the Book of Inheritance.
Although one couldn''t directly learn what was written on it, the elliptical inheritance prevented anyone from passing or even telling what they had learned from it.
"It really is!" The other two said in excitement.
They didn''t care if they couldn''t pass the knowledge they had learned; anyway, it is the same anywhere in the Virtual Realm.
Instead, they were more excited, feeling that it was more authentic with such encryption.
Inside the room were tens of thousands of elliptical inheritances, representing tens of thousands of Origin ofws.
As Readius touched the closest elliptical inheritance before him, a virtual panel appeared.
[Origin of Illusion:
Degree of Difficulty: Common
Chapters: 161,803
Cost: 100 EA Contribution Points/Per Chapter]
"100 Etherium Alliance Contribution Points per chapter?!" Readius muttered in shock.
Etherium Alliance Contribution Points are each worth an Origin Coin.
They, as the leaders, could get 5 percent of the alliance ie, meaning they could earn 4-5 thousand contribution points each year without doing anything.
However, to price each chapter of Origin of Law at 100 EA contribution points is ridiculous.
Looking at their ounts they barely hundreds of contribution points, which couldn''t even afford a few chapters.
They cashed out most of their contribution points to buy resources, and the remaining ones were their ie these past few months.
While frowning, they saw Fan leisurely choosing an origin ofw to study.
"Do you have reserved contribution points, Fen?" they asked in puzzlement.
"Huh? What do you mean? Aren''t they free?"
"Free? Are yours free?!" They asked in shock.
"See, it''s free~," Fen said, showing them the virtual panel.
[Origin of Power:
Degree of Difficulty: Common
Chapters: 161,803]
"This¡ª"
Chapter 426 Domain of Trials
Chapter 426 Domain of Trials
"Howe yours are free?!" they asked in disbelief.
Fen was also clueless, but thinking of his son-inw, it seemed to be granted by him.
"Eternal Voyager, why does Fen have free ess to tier 10 knowledge?" baster asked, summoning the Academy''s spirit.
Eternal Voyager was the ship spirit of the previous Shadow Stronghold in the abyss. Retiring from fighting, Eternal Voyager was transferred to manage the academy.
[The host granted Sovereign Fen S level authority; everything in the Etherium Academy is thus free.]
"What?! What about us? What do we get?" baster asked in anger, hearing it for the first time.
[As one of the leaders of the Etherium Alliance, Sovereign Readius and baster were granted A-level authority.]
[Besides the free ess to tier 10 materials and knowledge, you have the same benefits and authority as S-level authority.]
Understanding their worth, Readius and baster couldn''t help but click their tongues.
"What about borrowing EA points? Can we?"
[Yes, as holders of A-level authority, you are eligible to borrow up to 100 million EA points.]
[However, this credit can only be used in the Etherium Alliance and can''t be cashed out to origin coins.]
"This is enough," the two heaved a sigh of relief.
Calcting the cost of amon origin ofw, they realized they could study about six of them.
"Let me borrow 100 million EA points."
"Me too."
Although borrowing would overdraft their share for tens of thousands of years, it was better than nothing.
They managed to wait countless epochsprehending a trace of the origin ofw. Now that it was avable in front of them, no matter how expensive or long it would take, they could manage.
However, not wanting Fen to get ahead of them because of his biased son-inw, the two were thinking of doing tasks to quickly earn contribution points.
However, realizing that they fell to the point of working for such a brat who hasn''t even lived for an epoch they couldn''t help but sigh.
"What a tragedy..." Readius and baster thought sympathizing with each other.
...
Virtual Realm, Domain of Trials.
"This is the Domain of Trials?" Lilith muttered in amazement.
Like the Battlefield Domain, the Domain of Trials is an alternative recruitment site.
The only difference is that instead of the top organizations recruiting, it''s the individual powerhouses who are.
Around the domain, tomes of different shapes spread across: swords, halberds, hammers, furnaces, sticks, statues, books, buildings, etc.
"What kinds of inheritance can you get here?" Lilith asked curiously.
"Completing the trial, you would get the inheritance left by the powerhouse."
"From knowledge, wealth, and treasure, all of it was vetted by the Virtual Realm and would be given to the sessor," Maximus exined.
"Oh~ How about we sweep through them?" Lilith asked, her eyes lighting up.
Learning badly from Maximus, Lilith got ustomed to getting everything for free.
"Stupid, how can such a loophole appear here?" Skye said, tugging Lilith''s arm.
"Don''t think about free things all day long," Maximus said helplessly.
Many proud geniuses had once thought of emptying the Domain of Trials.
Usually, the powerhouses whoid their inheritance here were at least tier 11.
Their wealth, knowledge, and treasures would be a huge gain even for prodigy with deep background.
However, after seeding in one or two inheritances, they came to the realization that everything has consequences.
Aside from the benefits, the inheritance also came with cmities.
The enemies, rivals, and will¡ªall the cause and effect¡ªwould also be borne by the inheritor.
Even if the Virtual Realm adopted top confidentiality protection, as long as the inheritor used the skills, treasures, and property they inherited, they would be caught sooner orter.
"Then what are we here for?" Lilith asked in puzzlement.
Taking them to the Virtual Realm, Maximus said that they were here for an opportunity. However, after taking Skye to the Sterling Domain to have her physique harmonized, they just went shopping and ying.
"It should be the Virtual Tower..." Skye said, looking at the infinitely tall tower in the center of the Domain of Trials.
"This¡ªIs that an inheritance of a tier 12 powerhouse?" Lilith said in expectation.
To dwarf all of the inheritances in the virtual domain, the Virtual Tower should be of a different magnitude.
"Maybe, I don''t know," Skye shook her head.
Although she knew of the virtual realm from her previous life, it all came from the rumors she gathered.
Being only at tier 8 in all of her past life, she couldn''t ess the Virtual Realm.
Turning their attention to Maximus, they asked for answers.
"It''s indeed an opportunity created by the tier 12 powerhouse."
"To be exact, it''s the inheritance of the Dimensional Alliance."
"Even top prodigies from three overlord organizations, top sects, and families rush eagerly to the Virtual Tower to get opportunities," Maximus exined.
ording to Otto, on the top floors of the Virtual Tower, the reward would even reach tier 12 ultimate treasure.
This is also how most of the top sects and families got theirs.
Unfortunately, to reach that floor, one must at least have the strength to be a master of the river ofw.
In Maximus''s current state, where he barely is in the tier 9 realm, he still has a long way to go.
"Then should we bring others here?" Lilith said.
When she saw good things, she always thought of her family.
"It''s not the time; one could only get to the Virtual Tower three times."
"Their foundation is still not at its peak; it would be a waste to use it now."
The Virtual Tower could only be essed three times: once from tier 9, tier 10, and tier 11.
Each tier of the trial had 161,803 floors.
Passing above 161,000 floors was the milestone he had set for his family.
Advancing to this floor, one would be rewarded with the blessings of causality.
This blessing, like the tier 12 dimensional harmonizer, could improve the grade and rank of physique but at a greater amplitude.
At tier 9 virtual trial, passing above 161,000-floor guarantee that one''s physique would directly advance from heroic to mythical grade, which was deemed impossible to artificially produce.
If Maximus wanted to maximize the potential of his wives and children, he had to wait until they couldn''t improve anymore.
That means their realm should be at peak tier 9,prehended insights of the origin ofw, harmonized all 161,803 essences ofws, and finally have a rank 11 heroic grade ultimate physique.
This is the minimum Maximus set and could achieve before sending his family into the Virtual Tower.
Reaching the peak of the tier 9 realm andprehending insight into the origin ofw is just a matter of time with the help of abundant resources and the time crystal from his system.
Harmonizing all 161,803ws in advance without the Etherium realm reaching the tier 12 dimension should also be achievable.
Maximus was already simting this possibility with the help of World Tree and Etheria.
As for having an ultimate physique, Maximus nned to have his family take the tier 12 dimensional harmonizer.
Although it would consume the power of causality and may damage their ne of existence, he didn''t care.
Once his physique, the Dimensional Source, advanced to rank 12, Maximus would have unlimited power of causality. Replenishing their ne of existence should be easy.
As for how he could let his family use that tier of machine, Maximus hadn''t thought it through yet.
However, he would do everything in his power to give his family the best chance and potential he could.
After achieving the ultimate he had set, passing above 161,000 floors should be easy, making their physique advance to Mythical Grade.
As for passing the tier 10 trial and having a supreme grade physique, and passing the tier 11 virtual trial and having a possible origin grade physique, Maximus was not sure.
It was too far away and unclear for him to make any ns.
He didn''t even know if it was possible. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After all, if such a grade of Physique could be artificially produced, the Dimensional Alliance would have long dominated their ne of existence.
Taking Skye and Lilith to the Virtual Tower this early is because he was sure that they were strong enough.
Possessing a supreme grade and origin grade physique, with the addition of his guidance using the Origin Manual, if they couldn''t even pass the threshold of the tier 9 virtual trial, then no one could.
Although the blessing of causality of the Virtual Tower couldn''t purify their physique to a higher quality, it should be enough to enhance their rank.
Especially for Lilith, once she enhanced her physique to rank 11, Maximus wouldn''t need to spend hundreds of billions of origin coins.
After her physique reaches such a rank, it should be able to copy tier 11 physique-enhancing potions.
After exining to them the ins and outs of the Virtual Tower, they hurried to their destination.
Chapter 427 Origin Ability
Chapter 427 Origin Ability
In the Virtual Tower za.
Coming near the Virtual Tower was a lively scene, with screens showing all-time rankings, records of exciting fights, and the current live feed of the testers.
For Lilith and Skye, it was an eye-opener, especially the records of some special fights.
Those who came here were confident in their skills, being especially recorded by the Virtual Tower for others to remember, proves their the top of the top.
Maximus was also amazed, watching different fighting techniques andbinations.
With such a feast for the eyes, the three stayed in the za for a few days.
...
"Let''s get going. Watching here does us no good," Maximus said.
"It''s time to fight?" Lilith muttered in a daze while eating.
Skye, on the other hand, was still concentrated, as if trying to remember each move, ingraining it into her mind.
"Skye," Maximus called.
"Hmm?" "Let''s go. It''s much more fun if you fight yourself." "That''s right!" Skye nodded excitedly.
Reaching the entrance of the Virtual Tower, they didn''t attract much attention.
They were just one of the endless number of individuals challenging the Virtual Tower.
If not for the entry barrier requiring one to pay 1 million origin coins toe to this ce, the Domain of Trial would have long been crowded.
A million origin coins may be steep for 99.9 percent of tier 9 individuals.
However, if they didn''t even have what it takes to earn such a sum of money, they would only waste their time in the Domain of Trials.
Even Fen and the others could earn thousands of Origin Coins using their overwhelming strength to dominate a piece of Etherium Realm.
Although, most of it was exaggerated because Maximus directly exchanged their ie with origin coins.
Still a tier 9 domain could naturally produce hundreds to thousands of origin fragments.
If they could dominate such a dimension, earning the entrance fee would be a cinch.
As Maximus entered the tower, a prompt appeared, telling him the rules of the ce.
Looking expectantly at the ce, Maximus clicked enter.
...
Virtual Tower: Tier 9 Trial Floor 1
Appearing in a white field, Maximus faced his first enemy.
"A Mindgard right off the bat?" he muttered.
A Mindgard is one of the top species in the Dimensional Alliance proficient in mental power, taking down most of their enemies without even moving a muscle.
Soon, with a wave of sonic attack, Maximus felt his soul vibrating at a unique frequency.
"10 magnitudes of power?" Gauging the power of the Floor 1 guardian, Maximus was a little impressed.
Although it might seem low, it was still ten times stronger than the average.
However,pared to the hundreds of millions of magnitudes of power he possesses, it was nothing.
Turning his eyes to the guardian, it slowly disintegrated into pieces.
Soon,ing up to the second floor, the guardian''s strength went up to 20 magnitudes of power.
"Hmm? Double multiplying?" Maximus guessed with a frown.
If the guardian''s power continued to double, no matter how strong he was, he''d be screwed.
Fortunately,ing to the third floor, the guardian''s strength only went up to 30 magnitudes of power.
"Adding 10 magnitudes of power? This is easy."
With overwhelming strength, Maximus sted through the trials without any effort.
...
A few monthster, the 100,000th Floor:
Boom~
As the huge explosion subsided, Maximus boredly waited to get to the next floor.
"Too weak," Maximus sighed.
Even on the 100,000th floor, the enemy only had a million magnitudes of power.
However, considering that a million is the limit magnitude of power most tier 9 individuals can reach, it''s understandable.
A million magnitudes of power could already fight hand-to-hand with any tier-10 individuals.
Without any special treasure, physique, or technique, few even reach a million magnitudes of power.
After Maximus went up to the 100,001st floor, he waited for the time to countdown while assessing the enemy.
"Hmm? A million and a hundred magnitudes of power?"
"The increment went from ten to a hundred?" Maximus frowned.
It''s not that he was worried about the hundreds of increments, but their meanings.
If the increment could increase in the hundred-thousandth floor, would it also change in the hundred and ten thousandth?
Although he was sure to take on any challenge, he was worried about Skye and Lilith.
"I wonder how the two are doing..." Maximus muttered, quickly killing the enemy.
....
In an alternate space in the Virtual Tower.
100,001st floor:
Skye was fighting a life-threatening battle, taking out all her arsenal to defeat the guardian.
"This is fun~" Skye muttered as her lips curled up.
Unlike Maximus, who was zing through the Virtual Tower like walking through a park, Skye was fighting with all her life.
Initially, she only had over ten thousand magnitudes of power.
However, with the harmonization ofw, the revised Origin Manual, and her physique advancing to rank 10, her magnitude of power rose to nearly a million.
Fighting an opponent stronger than her, Skye felt the thrill of battle.
"A little weak, it only has the power and not skill," Skyeined a little.
Wanting to end the fight faster, Skye withdrew all her defense and focused on attack.
Condensing a sword, she shed the guardian with all her strength.
However, due to her being defenseless, before the guardian died, she was also hit by an attack.
With Skye''s vital sign fading out of existence, the Virtual Tower Decision Administrator didn''t immediately dere the fight over as if waiting for something.
Soon, as Skye''s body began fading out of existence, beside it, human-shaped energy began to condense.
After a few seconds, the energy condensed into Skye.
Opening her eyes, Skye frowned.
"It''s too slow, it seems I need more training."
Skye''s ability, derived from her physique and Origin Manual, is Absolute Resurrection.
No matter how many times or how she dies, Skye could resurrect where marked before her death.
In the past, utilizing her physique, Skye would resurrect in a random ce as a mortal without any power.
Although she was immortal, her next life would be up to where fate took her.
Now her ability granted her conscious resurrection in her most powerful state. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Thus, no matter how strong the opponent is, Skye is invincible.
Unfortunately, because of the rank of her physique and origin manual, Skye was only immune up to the Origin of Law.
The power of the River of Law and the Power of Causality could still send Skye back to zero, that is, to reincarnate randomly in time and space.
However, with such Origin Ability, as long as Skye had the will, no enemy from tier 9 and tier 10 could defeat her.
Even Maximus was helpless against such an ability.
No matter how strong he is, the highest tier of power he could use is the power of Origin of Law.
Maximus couldn''t even seal up Skye as she could automaticallymit suicide with a thought or if deemed that she could no longer move or think.
With such strength, even with a supreme-grade physique, Skye could fight toe to toe with those who possess an origin-grade physique.
Such an insane ability made Maximus feel that he created a monster.
"Next floor," Skye muttered, licking her lips.
Looking at the guardian, who was the size of a kitten with pitiful eyes, Lilith couldn''t help but pet it.
...
In another alternate virtual space, 100,001st floor:
Lilith looked at the floor guardian with conflicted emotions.
"Should I kill you or not?" Lilith muttered.
Looking at the guardian, who was the size of a kitten with pitiful eyes, Lilith couldn''t help but pet it.
"But you''re so cute, how could I kill you~"
"Meow~" roared the guardian.
Initially, the guardian was a gigantic beast the size of a world, however, in the blink of an eye before it could even attack, it shrank to the size of a kitten.
"Sealing is so powerful, it could even turn a ferocious beast into a cute kitty~" Lilith muttered, taking the guardian in her arms.
Lilith''s ability, derived from her physique and the revised Origin Manual, is Absolute Seal.
Any attack, treasure, or phenomenon, no matter what it is, as long as it didn''t exceed her physique, could be sealed.
This means, Lilith is invincible at both her realm and above.
No matter how powerful the enemy is, as long as it is sealed, it would be a harmless animal that could only be petted.
Unfortunately, such an Origin Ability also had a bearing capacity.
Like Maximus, who had hundreds of millions of magnitudes of power, although Lilith had the ability to seal him, she had no power to make it happen.
It''s like a lock, although Lilith has the keys to lock the gate, she doesn''t have the power to turn the keys down.
Maximus estimated that Lilith should at least have about 1/100th of the enemy''s strength before she could seal it.
With over a million magnitudes of power, Lilith could seal up anyone below tier 11 who has over a hundred million magnitudes of power.
Such an ability is truly worthy of an Origin-Grade physique.
While Skye had to fight for her life, Lilith only had to point at the enemy to make it kneel.
After having had enough fun petting such a cute little creature, Lilith remembered that she still had to climb up the tower.
"Goodbye, kitty~," Lilith said reluctantly, sealing the guardian''s life away.
Chapter 428 Absolute Origin
Chapter 428 Absolute Origin
A few monthster, Virtual Tower, 150,001st Floor.
"Another increase in power increment?" Maximus muttered, gouging the enemy''s magnitude of power.
The guardians from floors 1 to 100,000 increased in strength by 10 magnitude of power on each floor.
The guardians from floors 100,001 to 150,000 increase in strength by 100 magnitude of power on each floor.
Then the guardians starting from the 150,001st floor increased in strength by 1,000 magnitude of power on each floor.
"This is getting harder and harder."
In the early floors, he only had to stare at the floor guardian to bring it down.
Now he had to attack, taking more time and effort.
The guardian he was facing already had over 6 million power units, way past the peak that a tier 9 individual should have.
Thinking about the state of Skye and Lilith, Maximus moved faster in his attack.
...
A few monthster, 160,001st floor.
"Another increase, this¡ª"
From an increment of 1,000 magnitude of power each floor to 100,000 increase .
"This is insane!"
The floor guardian he was facing had the strength of over 16 million magnitude of power.
With each floor increasing by a hundred thousand each floor, even he was getting nervous.
...
A few weekster, 161,400th floor.
Huff~
Huff~
Huff~
Maximus breathed heavily, looking at the floor guardian with concentration.
All his arrogance was already thrown out of the bag, leaving only concentration and seriousness for the enemy.
After passing the 161,000th floor, the Virtual Tower had gone nuts.
Each following floor''s strength skyrocketed to 1 million magnitude of power each floor.
Reaching the 161,400th floor, the floor guardian he was fighting had a whooping 516 million magnitude of power.
Maximus only had about 401 million magnitude of power.
The enemy severely overpowered him by over a hundred million magnitude of power.
Fortunately, the enemy didn''t have much fighting intelligence, Maximus could barely get by using his transcendence fighting ability.
Looking at the monster swooping at him, He hurriedly dodged.
Seeing an opening, Maximus hurriedly counterattacked, concentrating his power at one point.
Boom~
Before the explosion even subsided, a massive fist suddenly descended crushing him down.
Seeing he couldn''t dodge, he quickly put out his arms, sacrificing them.
"Hiss~" Regenerating his arm, he teleported out of the way.
Taking a look at the enemy who didn''t even have a head and could still charge at him, Maximus could only click his tongue.
"How is this even a trial?" Maximusined, wondering if anyone had ever passed this sick trial.
Thanks to his origin ability, the Absolute Origin, Maximus still had the power to fight back.
His origin ability granted him the invible power to ignore everything.
In terms of power, no defense could ever block his attack, as it directly targeted the origin.
Treasure, skills, and even ultimate treasure were useless in front of him.
Even Skye''s bug resurrection skill was useless once he trained his ability further.
In terms of auxiliary use, the Absolute Origin granted him the ability to ignore any bottleneck.
That meant any limit had nothing to do with him.
In mastery, skill, and technicalities, as long as Maximus has time and patience, everything could be improved without bottleneck.
Such as the limit of mastery being only at transcendence; as long as Maximus put in some time, he could break such a barrier and achieve greater mastery.
There is also the power limit.
A tier 9 individual could only possess a hundred million magnitude of power.
This is the bearing capacity of the essence ofw, the absolute rule of their ne of existence.
No matter the physique, talent, skills, or ultimate treasures, nothing could surpass this barrier as the essence ofw would begin to break at 100 million magnitude of power.
However, he was different.
Since he practiced ''origin,'' he was already diverging from the thread of fate, the power of rules set in their ne of existence.
Having the ability of absolute self-contained origin, the limitation of power did not apply to him.
Instead of breaking, his essence ofw began to change, diverging from its original path.
As long as he was given time, even if he didn''t advance to a higher realm, his strength would continue to grow until he could crush anyone.
Using skills and finesse, Maximus quickly took down his enemy.
"This trial is not made to be passed at all..." Maximus muttered with a sigh, as hey on the ground resting his mind.
Thinking about the top leaderboard, the no.1 passer reaching the 161,800th floor, he even began to doubt his strength.
If his guess was correct, the guardian on the 161,800th floor possessed about a billion magnitude of power.
It seemed breaking the rules of power was not only something he possessed.
"I wonder how he did it..."
However, thinking that he was still ignorant of the world, he didn''t bother to think much.
After all, he still had trump cards he hadn''t used.
His ability, The Absolute Origin, was just the passive skill he derived from the Origin Manual.
As for thebination of the Origin Manual and his Origin Grade physique, it''s an active skill that could destroy the world.
Thinking about this, he smiled confidently.
However, he suddenly grew worried, wondering how Skye and Lilith were doing.
"I hope they''re okay..."
...
In alternate space, 160,001st Floor:
Looking at the frightening enemy in front of her, instead of despairing, Skye smiled.
An enemy with over 16 million magnitude of power, while possessing only a million magnitude of power, Skye could only be crushed instantly.
"This is already out of my league," Skye thought.
She didn''t even have time to dodge.
Even if she could see through the enemy''s attack pattern, Skye could only die.
"However..." With a smile on her lips, before Skye was crushed to death, she attacked with all her strength.
A few milliseconds from death, Skye quickly resurrected, checking for the damage she''d done.
"Sure enough, I can still inflict damage!" Skye thought confidently.
As long as Skye could damage the enemy, she was sure to win.
Exchanging her life to inflict only insignificant damage seemed like a losing move.
However, with infinite lives, for Skye, it was a sure win.
During her fights on the lower floors, after uncountable deaths, Skye had already mastered her origin ability.
Instead of a few seconds, it would only take her a few milliseconds to resurrect at full health.
Furthermore, each time she resurrected, it would be in the blind spot of the enemy, giving her time to attack.
Boom~
As Skye continued to attack, resurrecting in the blinds spot of her enemy, the guardian gradually umted serious injuries as its stamina and energy began to deplete.
Soon, grinding her enemy to death, Skye smiled at her hard-fought victory.
"A little more..."
...
In another alternate space, 161,004th floor.
"It''s finally the end..." Lilith sighed.
Unlike Skye, who had to fight such a torturous battle, Lilith felt like she was doing aborious task.
Sealing enemies, Lilith had to fully concentrate on analyzing its essence.
After a few months of doing so, she already felt her head swelling up.
Especially since the stronger the enemy, the moreborious it is.
Looking at the guardian sealed by her, which had about 120 million magnitude of power, she felt relieved.
This was herst fight, the limit her sealing ability could handle.
Lilith only had 1.2 million power units, and her Absolute Seal required her to have at least 1 percent of the enemy''s power units before she could seal it.
The 161,004th-floor guardian was already past her limit; any more, and she would explode.
"Fortunately, I alreadypleted my husband''s task..."
Maximus only required them to advance to the 160,000th floor; any more would be up to them to choose.
Opening the Virtual Tower panel, Lilith was ready to tap on surrender.
However, thinking of her husband, Lilith gritted her teeth and closed the panel.
"One more! I don''t want to disappoint my beloved..."
Choosing to continue the trial, Lilith looked through the countdown, ready to fight to the death.
...
161,005th floor:
Roar~
With a roar that shook the world, Lilith''s heart started pumping.
Looking at the sound wave crashing towards her, Lilith hurriedly sealed the space and teleported out.
While dodging, Lilith turned the limit of her Primordial Origin Eye, analyzing the essence of the enemy.
Tick~
Tick~
Tick~
As the clock ticked by, Lilith''s movement space began shrinking.
If she didn''t seal the enemy quickly she would die. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
With her eyes turning red, bleeding out with blood, Lilith''s frown finally turned into a smile.
"You''re done..."
Waving her hand, Lilith quickly formed rune patterns to seal the life of her enemy.
The floor guardian seemed to notice the threat of the attack and hurriedly dodged.
Unfortunately, Lilith''s seal was pointed directly at its essence; every move, every breath, every thought of it was already anticipated.
Roar~
Unable to dodge, the floor guardian roared, resisting the seal acting upon its body.
Feeling the resistance, Lilith didn''t let go and pushed harder with all her strength.
Bleeding through her nose, mouth, and ears, Lilith''s body slowly began to crack.
"It''s useless..." Lilith muttered with a smile.
Roar~
With unwilling roars, the floor guardian''s life slowly faded as if its life is cut by at the source.
Looking at the enemy dying before her, Lilith''s smile widened.
"It''s over..."
"I didn''t disappoint you, right?..." Lilith muttered as her life also faded away.
Chapter 429 Ultimate Origin Explosion
Chapter 429 Ultimate Origin Explosion
A few monthster, on the 161,700th floor.
Looking at the enemy with 816 million magnitude of power, Maximus smiled wryly.
"It seems this is the limit of my power."
With double his magnitude of power, Maximus didn''t stand a chance against the enemy.
A 400 million magnitude of power difference was too big of a gap; Maximus felt like he was facing a tier 11 powerhouse.
100 million magnitude of power was already equivalent to tier 10 invincibility, and reaching hundreds of millions was the realm of tier 11 powerhouses.
Without using any trump card or forbidden technique, Maximus had no way of defeating the enemy.
That''s right, Maximus'' only problem was defeating the enemy.
He had no problem escaping or even grinding the enemy to death.
However, without much output, it would take a long time for him to advance to higher floors.
"I didn''t expect I would use these weapons so early..."
Initially, Maximus wanted to take this chance to train himself.
Unfortunately, the enemy was too strong and mindless, so he couldn''t get any training experience.
Sighing in loss, before the countdown could be finished, Maximus took out tens of thousands of energy weapons the size of a car.
"Etherguns, I wonder how these babies will fare."
Etherguns were weapons he derived from the Etherforge.
Absorbing his unlimited energy, the Ethergun could fire up to 100 million magnitude of power each round.
His profits over the past hundred years were basically used to form this set of armament.
Although it was lower than his maximum attack, looking at the thirty thousand Etherguns, he felt confident.
Each of these Etherguns cost him a hundred thousand origin coins to make.
His profits over the past hundred years were basically used to form this set of armament.
"Now for the first round... Fire!"
Pulling energy from him, the Etherguns quickly condensed a concentrated essence ofw and fired at the enemy.
BOOM~
Drowned in a barrage of fire, the floor guardian went flying like solid trash.
"What a beautiful sight," Maximus smiled.
Although each attack from the Etherguns wasn''t very powerful, with the blessing of Absolute Origin, every round could inflict true damage.
No matter how little, it could chip the enemy''s life away without giving it a chance to recover.
"This will be easy."
Without worrying about firepower, Maximus leisurely kited the enemy to death.
For him, dodging the enemy''s attacks was like strolling in a garden.
No matter how fast, it would be as slow as a turtle crawling in front of his eyes.
Using his system, Maximus could slow everything his consciousness perceived up to billions of epochs each second.
Thus, unless the enemy could directly seal his movements, Maximus was invincible.
Soon, with the firepower of tens of thousands of Ether Guns, Maximus whittled the 161,700th guardian''s life down in just a few days.
"Next one..."
---
In another alternate space, Floor 161,040.
Skye continued to grind her enemies to death, advancing to higher floors.
Looking at the enemy, Skye''s eyes were a little numb.
From a few days to a few months, it took longer and longer to defeat the floor guardians.
"140 million magnitude of power..." Skye frowned.
Her damage just now only caused little to no harm, making her a little shaken.
"Should I continue?"
Skye had long fulfilled her goal; going further was only torture for her.
"No, let''s go on further!" Skye gritted her teeth.
With unbreakable resolve, Skye continued to fight, dying every moment she unleashed her attack.
Soon, a few year passed by, and Skye continued to fight, reaching the 161,100 floor.
"200 million magnitude of power..." Skye smiled wryly.
"This is the end, huh?"
Despite her unbreakable will, facing an enemy over two hundred times stronger than her, Skye gave up.
The enemy couldn''t be damaged; all her attacks seemed like mosquito bites that were quickly healed.
No matter how stubborn she was, Skye knew she couldn''t defeat such a monster.
However, knowing she did her best and surpassed limits she couldn''t even think of, Skye was already satisfied.
"This is as far as I can go..."
---
On floor 161,800.
"Thest floor before the final 3 trials," Maximus sighed.
After a few years of fighting, Maximus grew a little bored.
Watching the enemy''s slow movements, dodging their attacks, and letting the Etherguns whittle the enemy''s health, Maximus felt a little tired.
Especially on the higher floors, the floor guardians had such thick health that it took a few months to kill them.
Maximus estimated that if he didn''t have Absolute Origin to inflict true damage, he wouldn''t even be able to hurt the enemy.
"No wonder only a single person passed this floor," Maximus thought while dodging the floor guardian''s rampage.
Over the countless epochs of Dimensional Alliance''s existence, only a single person managed to pass the 161,800th trial.
Looking at the floor guardian who had almost a billion magnitude of power, Maximus could only sigh.
Such strength could only be possessed by those who became masters ofw.
Having such a guardian for a tier 9 trial was insane.
Fortunately, the guardians could only use the essence ofw.
If it were a higher form of energy like the origin ofw, no matter what trump card he had, he had no chance of winning.
This Virtual Tower seemed to defy the rules of their ne of existence, managing to surpass the bearing capacity of the essence ofw.
However, thinking that this was a virtual realm, Maximus could understand.
In this virtual realm, all the rules were up to the creator to set.
No matter how insane and illogical it was, it was possible.
Soon, after a few months of grinding the enemy with almost a billion magnitude of power to death, Maximus looked expectantly toward the next floor.
If there was someone who could pass the 161,800 floor, then Maximus was confident he could too.
Maximus didn''t believe anyone was stronger than him in the same realm.
However, facing the unknown following floor, Maximus was a little nervous.
Given the insanity of the Virtual Tower, Maximus didn''t know what to face next.
"Next floor..."
---
161,801 Floor:
As soon as Maximus descended to the floor, he felt an overwhelming pressure.
His heart started speeding up, and his blood began to stagnate.
Different from the gigantic enemies he faced until now, the one before him was only the size of a human.
Sensing the power it emitted, a horrified look appeared in his eyes. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"This... 10 billion magnitude of power?!"
With no countdown or preparation, the floor guardian quickly attacked as if sentient.
Fortunately, his system was operating all the time, slowing everything in his consciousness.
"Dimensional Barrier!" Maximus shouted internally.
As a fist was about toe through his face, the World Tree quickly set up a barrier defending the attack.
Boom~
Flying out, the floor guardian followed with another attack.
Maximus could only look helplessly.
Although he could see the attack, the whole space was locked out.
Movement, thoughts, and even time seemed to be frozen.
Looking at the relentless attacks, Maximus finally understood why no one was able to pass this floor despite the countless epochs.
10 billion magnitude of power, ten times the previous floor.
With such a change, no matter how powerful his trump cards were, without a life, they couldn''t be used.
If not for the World Tree''s Dimensional Barrier, he would have already died in the first attack.
Feeling the Dimensional Barrier crack a little, Maximus frowned.
"Time to use my ultimate ability...."
Deciding to use his final trump card, Maximus'' body suddenly began to glow as enormous energy began spewing out.
The frozen space and time seemed to move again as his immense energy shed with the guardian.
Noticing this, the guardian paused in its attack and looked at him interestingly, as if it had consciousness.
10x
20x
30x
Maximus'' power suddenly skyrocketed to over 12 billion magnitude.
"You''re done."
Looking at the smug look on the guardian''s face, Maximus clenched his fist as the space between the guardian squeezed out.
Snap~
In the blink of an eye, before the guardian could react, it was squeezed out of existence like getting deleted by the Virtual Tower.
Exiting his hyper state, Maximus began to breathe heavily like he was drained of power.
"Strong!" Maximus muttered in shock.
Although he knew the active ability he conceived could destroy the world, he didn''t expect it to reach this state.
The Ultimate Origin Explosion, an explosion of power burning his origin at the expense of his unlimited energy.
His mana, blood, power ofw, essence ofw, and amalgamation of will would be like fuel boosting his power.
Theoretically, as long as he had enough energy, Maximus'' power could multiply endlessly.
Ten times, a hundred times, a million times, a billion times, this ability had no limit.
Unfortunately, he only had unlimited mana, blood, and power ofw.
Feeling his essence ofw empty and amalgamation of will he stocked for hundreds of years missing arge chunk, Maximus felt a little loss.
Fortunately, it only took Maximus a few moments, otherwise he would have really been drained.
Thinking of his next opponent, he couldn''t help but sweat.
"I hope it''ll be fine..."
Chapter 430 Last Floor
Chapter 430 Last Floor
Virtual Tower, 161,802nd Floor.
Learning from the previous round, before Maximus ascended to the next floor, he put up the Dimensional Barrier of the World Tree.
Simr to the previous floor, the guardian''s strength was overwhelmingly powerful, freezing space and time to a standstill.
In just a nce, Maximus felt the horror of facing the guardian.
From the previous ten billion to a hundred billion magnitude of power, this was already the peak strength of a powerhouse mastering a river ofw.
Such overwhelming strength made Maximus feel that even a genuine Tier 11 powerhouse would kneel before it.
As Maximus looked at the guardian, it too seemed to gaze back at him.
"Hmm? Is it sentient?" Maximus thought, puzzled.
Recalling the behavior of the previous guardian, who had scrutinized him simrly, Maximus cautiously held his breath.
As it slowly approached him, Maximus couldn''t help but hold his breath.
"You..." A heavenly voice pierced his mind, nearly tearing through the dimensional barrier.
"This is the end..." With suppressing pressure, the guardian pointed a finger slowly towards him.
This time, Maximus saw the true power it wielded.
With time and space tearing at the concentrated essence ofw the Dimensional Barrier of the World Tree slowly cracked like ss
Seeing the Dimensional Barrier couldn''tst longer Maximus didn''t hesitate and activated his ultimate origin ability.
"Origin Explosion!" He thought internally.
10x...
20x...
30x...
50x...
80x...
100x...
150x...
200x...
300x...
Over 120 billion magnitudes of power surged through Maximus''s body, almost tearing it apart.
Noticing his body was on the verge of destruction from such pressure, Maximus quickly turned his attention to the guardian.
"Not yet. This is just the beginning."
Punching through the guardian''s stomach, it flew into the void and disintegrated upon reaching an unknown distance.
Cough~
Exiting his hyper state, Maximus coughed wildly, feeling unbearable pain throughout his body.
His Origin guarded by crystal will, now showed noticeable cracks due to immense pressure.
"Is this the limit of my body?" Maximus smiled wryly.
His Origin was damaged and the amalgamation of will stored in his body depleted, facing the guardian of the next floor left him uncertain.
Analyzing the rules of the ce, Maximus calcted that the next floor''s guardian would possess at least a trillion magnitude of power.
Compared to his modest 400 million magnitudes of power, he was severely outmatched.
A trillion magnitudes of power was something only a Tier 11 powerhouse mastering the ocean ofw could possess.
Facing a being only below the Overlord in their ne of existence, defeat seemed inevitable.
Fortunately, there was a silver lining.
Although the guardian possessed a power that surpassed limits, it could only utilize the essence ofw.
No matter how powerful it was, it was still an inferior energy.
Testing the tolerance limit of the Dimensional Barrier of the World Tree, Maximus calcted that even if the enemy possessed a trillion magnitude of power, it could still be blocked for a brief second.
To defeat the next floor''s guardian, he only needed to achieve a 3,000x Origin Explosion and attack.
The problem was, that even if he had the energy to reach such magnitude of power, his body simply couldn''t handle it.
With just a 300x Origin Explosion, his body was already on the verge of breaking down.
Thousands more, and he would die instantly.
Maximus didn''t know if this virtual realm could resurrect him if his Origin was directly destroyed.
While there hadn''t been any instances of anyone dying in the Virtual Realm, Maximus didn''t want to be the first.
If he relied on his immortality, however, Maximus didn''t know how many epochs it would take before he could be resurrected.
Weighing the pros and cons, Maximus called out the thing that was watching him.
During his fights, Maximus noticed that something was always watching him.
Especially on the higher floors, this scrutinizing gaze became more and more relentless.
After calling out, a blob of fire suddenly appeared before him.
"Who are you?" Maximus asked.
"I am the administrator of this ce. You may call me Zero," it replied.
"Zero? The Origin Spirit of the Virtual Realm?" Maximus asked in shock.
The Origin Spirit was the highest level of spirit in their ne of existence.
Like Ships Spirit, Jixie Fairies, Token Spirits, Treasure Spirit, every other species of spirit was beneath it.
Although Zero was unknown to many, given his interactions with the Sterling Family, how could Maximus not know the core of the Virtual Realm?
"Oh, you know of me?" Zero said impassively.
"Anyway, why have you called me?" Zero asked, not wasting any time.
If not for Maximus''s potential and power, Zero wouldn''t have even bothered attending to Maximus personally.
"Could the Virtual Realm still resurrect me even if my Origin is destroyed? What about treasures?" Seeing that Zero was straightforward, Maximus immediately asked.
"This is the Virtual Realm. Everything here is virtual and was only generated."
"You were only sustaining damage in reality because my master willed it so."
"In this trial, you don''t need to worry about your existence."
"As for treasures... for your achievements, I will make an exception."
Hearing Zero''s exnation, Maximus heaved a sigh of relief.
Especially regarding treasures; otherwise, Maximus would feel at lost sacrificing the World Tree.
"Thank you for your consideration, Lord Zero," Maximus said respectfully.
"Hmm, it doesn''t matter. I look forward to you passing this trial," Zero said as it vanished without a trace.
With Zero''s assurance, Maximus began to prepare for thest floor.
Firstly, he replenished and healed his body.
Taking various Tier 11 potions he had prepared, it took Maximus a few months to fully recover.
"Next..."
Looking at thirty thousand Etherguns, Maximus began to reconfigure them.
Each Ethergun could unleash 100 million magnitudes of power.
If he could harness this energy and feed it back to himself, Maximus would have no worries about theck of energy to fuel his Origin Explosion.
Thirty thousand Etherguns spewing out 100 million magnitudes of energy each moment totaled over 3 quadrillion energy units!
Amazed by this idea, Maximus busied himself for several years reconstructing the Etherguns.
"I''ll name you Etherfusion," Maximus muttered after some thought.
Looking at the Etherfusion in front of him, with a long tube as thin as a thread, he couldn''t help but smile.
Each of these tubes could feed energy back to him, harnessing his unlimited energy.
Unfortunately, due to theck of time, there were various shorings. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Firstly, the Etherfusion had to be directly connected to him to function.
To increase efficiency and decrease dy, Maximus had to imbue it directly to him.
Secondly, because it wasn''t directly linked to his Origin, there was some loss of power and a slight dy.
Of the 3 quadrillion magnitudes of energy, only a thousandth could pass through his Origin.
There was also a dy of a few nanoseconds, further reducing the boost it could provide.
Nevertheless, it could supply him with 1.5 trillion magnitudes of power at full capacity, more than enough to defeat thest floor.
Connecting tens of thousands of wires the size of threads into his body, Maximus felt a bit ufortable.
"I''ll definitely fix thister..." Maximus thought with a frown.
"Next floor..."
...
161,803rd floor.
As soon as Maximus ascended, he quickly reinforced the dimensional barrier to its full capacity, urging the Etherfusions to start working.
Feeling an abundance of energy coursing through his body, Maximus immediately activated his ultimate origin ability to harness even greater power.
Meanwhile, the guardian had learned from the previous mistakes.
Without dy, it attacked Maximus with full force.
Fortunately, Maximus had anticipated this.
In a fraction of a second, time seemed to freeze as Maximus maneuvered the dimensional barrier to deflect the iing attack.
However, just as he anticipated its attack would shift, the guardian adjusted the position of its strike.
Seeing the attack change direction, Maximus swiftly adjusted the dimensional barrier once more.
Changing its target again and again, the guardian had no choice but to concentrate more power, aiming to destroy the World Tree.
In these milliseconds of anticipation and counterattack, the guardian lost its aim, managing to strike only Maximus''s shoulder.
Meanwhile, having prepared his attack and feeling trillions of magnitudes of power coursing through his body, Maximus smiled.
"Goodbye..." Maximus murmured as the energy concentrated in his mouth.
Boom!
With a ray of destruction, the virtual space trembled as if experiencing an earthquake.
The entire Virtual Realm also suffered a momentaryg, causing countless losses.
Financial losses, information losses, and even lives were lost due to erroneous coordinate transfers.
With the masses panicking, some wondered if a titled abyss creature was attacking the Virtual Realm.
Fortunately, Zero quickly suppressed the phenomenon, restoring normalcy before further losses urred.
Zero exined that the Virtual Master had attempted something that briefly disrupted the Virtual Realm.
With Zero''s announcement, most calmed down, believing it was a false rm.
As for the losses, they can only me themselves for their bad luck, never considering it the Virtual Master''s fault.
Chapter 431 Causality of Evolution
Chapter 431 Causality of Evolution
After a self-destructing attack, Maximus found himself in emptiness.
Although conscious, he couldn''t sense anything¡ªneither touch, sight, or smell.
Even time and space were nowhere to be found.
"Is this death?" Maximus wondered.
Feeling curious, Maximus couldn''t help but study his state.
In his ''death'' state, he couldn''t feel or do anything.
Although he could think, he couldn''tprehend thews and things he had learned.
Besides his core memories, all the things he had mastered seemed to be gone.
"Is this inside my origin?" Maximus guessed.
His origin contained everything he was made up of: his memories of his family, the world, all of his living experiences.
Because his origin was fragile, all the things he had mastered were only backed up in the real world, waiting for him to be resurrected.
Origin is a raw state of life.
Besides containing the gic makeup of life, spirit, and soul, it couldn''t contain anything more.
Only because of Maximus''s practice could it contain memories, so he wouldn''t forget himself once he was resurrected.
While he was wandering around in the emptiness, he seemed to touch something.
A broken crack-up bubble, near it he feltfortable like he was being nurtured.
"Is this the system?" Feeling the cognition it sent to him, he confirmed the existence next to him was the system.
"It seems that it''s bound to my core origin." Maximus thought happily.
In the future, knowing that the system would still be bound to him even in death, Maximus felt relieved.
Who knew if he would reincarnate in another ne of existence?
At that time, his backup memories couldn''t be used.
By then, he would only have his living memories and the origin manual automatically circting in his body.
Although he could still power through with such an advantage, without the system, his early stage of reincarnation would be rough.
Tinkering with the system, it seemed to be in an inactive state.
Maximus couldn''t check whether the information it stored or the system space was also bound with it.
Having nothing to do, he yed around with the system, not feeling the passing of time.
Soon, feeling a pulling force, he knew it was time for him to be reborn.
...
Virtual Tower.
In the center of the room, huge energy was condensingyer byyer, starting from the origin, spirit, soul, and body.
Although Zero had said that the Virtual Realm could resurrect everyone as everything in it was only generated, the attempt Maximus put off was another matter.
If the destruction of others'' origins was like burning wood with ashes left, Maximus was like a mirage vanishing into existence.
Fortunately, using itsputing power and the almightiness of the Virtual Realm, Zero found traces of Maximus''s origin.
In many parts of their ne of existence, many fragments of Maximus''s origin were hidden.
It seemed as though Maximus expected his ''death,'' waiting to be resurrected using the fragments of his origin.
Such a clever n made it convenient for Zero to resurrect Maximus.
Otherwise, if someone died in the Virtual Realm, it would be a massive loss of face for its master.
Seeing Maximus fully condensed, Zero flickered a little, as if a little of such shenanigans.
"Huh~" Breathing in the fresh air, Maximus felt happy to be alive.
After a little while, all the backup memories he left merged into him, waking him up to reality.
Looking at the time, he saw that it was only a few days before and after his death.
Remembering his previous state, Maximus wouldn''t want to experience it again.
A day felt like an eternity in such an empty space.
Suddenly he seemed to remember something.
"What about my reward?"
Not hearing any answer, he saw the tier 9 trial still had another floor he didn''t go.
Understanding, Maximus ascended toward the next floor.
...
Virtual Tower, Treasure Terrace:
"So this is where my reward is..."
Looking around, he saw a grand and solemn room.
Treasures brimming with energy were encased as if waiting for a victorious challenger.
Before he could look around further, a majestic energy suddenly descended on him.
"Hmm? Causality of Evolution?" Maximus muttered as information about the majestic energy appeared in his mind.
Causality of Evolution can evolve and enhance anything in existence¡ªwhether physique, power, potential, technique, treasure¡ªeverything one could think of.
"What a reward!" Maximus muttered with a smile.
Getting the Causality of Evolution, Maximus was a little tangled about where to use it.
Using this majestic energy, he was sure his physique could advance to rank 11.
"No, it would be a waste," Maximus thought.
Enhancing his physique using the Causality of Evolution would be a waste.
After this trial, Lilith''s physique should have advanced to rank 11.
Beforeing here, he already nned to use Lilith''s ability to copy a tier 11 physique enhancer potion.
Maximus even advised Skye to use the reward to enhance the grade of her physique.
Thinking of this, he also thought of using the Causality of Evolution to enhance the grade of his physique.
Unfortunately, it was too far-fetched.
Although the reward is not enough to enhance her physique from supreme to origin grade, it would at least make it stronger.
Furthermore, with more umtion, there is a possibility of it advancing in the future.
Thinking of this, he also thought of using the Causality of Evolution to enhance the grade of his physique.
Unfortunately, it was too far-fetched.
The Causality of Evolution he had was too little to experiment with; it might not even work as the grade of his physique was already the highest.
The second thing he thought of enhancing with the Causality of Evolution was his realm.
Until now, he hadn''t even reached 1 percent of his realm.
His cultivation seemed toe to a halt as he couldn''t advance even a little bit using the highest avable resources.
If his progress remained the same, it would take him hundreds of thousands, if not millions of years to advance to the peak of tier 9.
This is still when he hadn''t incorporated the other 160,685 other essences ofw.
By then, it might take epochs before he could reach the peak of his realm.
"This is not it either," Maximus decided.
Even if he could use the Causality of Evolution to reach the peak of his realm with more than enough spare for the other 160,685ws, it would be impractical.
The Causality of Evolution was the reward he fought for, sacrificing his life.
To use it because he couldn''t wait a few years was sphemous.
Maximus had no problem with hisbat power now.
Even if he fought ordinary tier 11 powerhouses, he could still fight one or two.
Thinking of this, he shifted his attention to the Amalgamation of Will.
Amalgamation of Will is a tier 9 energy, simr to the essence of thew.
Having origin coins as a recement for system points resources, it became almost obsolete.
However, the potential of the Amalgamation of Will is still huge.
This is a renewable energy that could be sustainably harvested from conscious living beings.
This is an entirely new system.
Although it is simr to faith, an energy derived from the will of people, Faith is tainted energy like polluted water.
Not only would the believers be affected, but even the gods would be polluted by the faith they follow.
Their personality, attitude, and persona would be closer and closer to their chosen godhead as they advanced.
Because of the influence of disordered personality, they had a hard time advancing to the tier 11 realm.
Amalgamation of Will on the other hand is a pure belief and recognition of people.
It''s untainted and has a wide variety of uses.
If it advances to tier 10 or 11, Maximus may be able to create an entirely new path for himself.
"It''s too far away..." Maximus suddenly thought.
He still had many more important matters to attend to, and creating a path with unknown potential wasn''t worth it.
Thinking of his ''death'' state earlier, he remembered the system that is bound to him even in death.
"My system!" he eximed.
The system that had been bound to him since the beginning of his journey, giving him a chance of another life and glory.
However, because it''s severely damaged, it can only help up to the tier 10 realm.
As time passes, its usefulness will be more and more negligible.
If only the time points could help tier 11 individuals'' enlightenment.
If only the potential points could also be used by other individuals.
If only it could add other functions...
Thinking of the possibilities, Maximus felt excitement.
"That''s it!"
Without thinking further, he directed all the Causality of Evolution towards the system.
As it resonated with the Causality of Evolution, the cracks it once had slowly repaired, bing more solid and real.
Furthermore, the previous impervious system security was suddenly open to his eyes.
A rune security that couldn''t even be seen by the primordial origin eyes was presented before him.
Not wanting this chance to pass by, his mind began to overdrive, consuming countless system points, and elerating his consciousness to an unknown degree.
Even if Maximus died because of overdrive, he was determined to engrave the core operating runes of the system in his mind.
This was a once-in-a-lifetime chance to get a glimpse of this higher power.
Chapter 432 Aeon Plane
Chapter 432 Aeon ne
A few monthster.
"It''s done!" Maximus muttered excitedly, looking at the system.
After absorbing all the energy from the causality of evolution, the system underwent significant changes.
The System that was once cracked was now renewed with more power.
Feeling the system''s strong aura, Maximus couldn''t wait to open it.
[Family and Power System:
Host: Maximus Shadowcrest
Power: Tier 9 (0.000234%)
Physique: Dimensional Source (Origin Grade: 0/Unknown) (Rank 10: 0/100...)
Magnitude of Power:405 Million
Family:...
Time Points: 124,153,235...
Potential Points: 125,583,212...
Causality Points: 7,146]
Looking at the panel, Maximus noticed that besides the addition of the causality points, there were not much changes.
Condensing a time point, he tried using it toprehend a piece of tier 11 skill.
"It worked!"
To his surprise, the once-obscure knowledge was easily understood in his mind.
In the past using the system, reading a tier 11 knowledge was like looking at a bunch of garblednguage.
No matter how he pieced it together, he would only get a headache.
Now using the system, he could forcefully understand and even master tier 11 knowledge.
Although the efficiency was way off than when he studied Tier 9 and Tier 10 knowledge, it was still effective.
For him, who could have as many points as he wanted, efficiency didn''t matter as long as it was effective.
"I wonder if it could also work with Tier 12 knowledge?" Maximus contemted.
Unfortunately, he didn''t have any Tier 12 techniques or skills.
Things that only an Overlord could use were beyond his reach.
However, affecting Tier 11 knowledgeprehension was more than enough.
With this, his path up to Tier 11 would be smoother.
After a few more tests on the time points, he found that besides working on higher-tier knowledge, its ability to helpprehend knowledge had be faster and harmless.
It seemed that the causality of time and enlightenment it possessed had be purer and could be absorbed more smoothly.
This alone would multiply his efficiency inprehending knowledge 2-3 times faster.
"Potential points..." Maximus muttered hopefully.
Looking at his system panel showing he could add points to the grade and rank of his physique, he couldn''t help but be hopeful.
Especially regarding the grade of his physique, although it showed that it would take an unknown amount of points, as long as there was a chance, he would bet on it.
The limit that his physique could provide was only at the origin ofw.
At Rank 9, it could provide him with unlimited mana, stamina, and blood.
At Rank 10, it could provide him with unlimited power ofw and the corresponding type of energy he could use.
At Rank 11, Maximus expected it would provide him with an unlimited essence ofw.
Finally, he concluded that at Rank 12 it would only provide him with unlimited origin ofw.
As for the energy from the River of Law and the Power of Causality, it was unlikely.
For the energy of the River of Law, Maximus could understand.
The River of Law is just a path, a product of how one wouldbine and use the 161,803 origins ofw.
The essence lies in thebination, its core is still the Origin of Law.
The river of knowledge, creation, killing, truth, destruction, etc.; no matter in what form, is still made up of origin ofws.
As for the power of causality, if their ne of existence could provide a physique that could produce an infinite amount of causality, then why would there be a consumption of this power?
If it''s unlimited, there wouldn''t be only a few fingers worth of Tier 12 powerhouses.
Thus, seeing that his physique grade could still be upgraded, Maximus felt hopeful.
Perhaps this change had nothing to do with the system itself but because of his practice.
Being separated from the origin of their ne of existence, he was not limited by it.
The causality of evolution is used to evolve, not repair.
Seeing the potential he had, the causality of evolution just guided its way to a more grand possibility.
Calming down, Maximus tried to add potential points to the grade of his physique, but unfortunately, as he expected, he encountered an error.
Trying to use the causality points, worked without surprise.
"It seems that finding how to get the power of causality will be my problem in the future..." Maximus sighed.
Causality points are an energy derived from the power of causality.
The thousands of causality points he had were probably leftovers from enhancing the system.
The only problem was he didn''t know where to obtain the power of causality.
Although ultimate treasures produce causality of power, it''s impure and can''t be absorbed and purified by the system.
Maximus concluded that this was likely because the system was only an ultimate treasure itself, if it could absorb its or the same energy it would form a paradox.
The only way Maximus thought he could obtain the causality of power was through some special ce in their ne of existence, which was inessible for now.
Sighing, he thought if the potential points could finally be used by other individuals besides himself.
Unfortunately, with only him in the room, he couldn''t test the effect of potential points on others.
Forgetting about the problem, he shifted his attention to the treasures in the room.
Feeling the aura they emitted, it somehow felt simr to his system.
"Tier 12 Ultimate Treasures?" Maximus muttered in shock. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Around the room, there were over 10 tier 12 ultimate treasures.
Walking to the ultimate treasure closest to him, he read the introduction.
[Time Source Crystal: The core river of time, an ultimate treasure that could help one travel in the history of the past.]
Just reading the first sentence of the introduction, Maximus was shocked.
This wasn''t some lower or defective treasure that could help one travel briefly in time or create an illusion of reality.
Whether it''s ten years or billions of epochs, as long as it happened, one could go back to that time of history.
Maximus had heard that those who study the path of the River of Time could travel through time.
From the past appearance of resources, treasures, powerhouses, major events, or people, they are even called "walkers of history" because of this.
Unfortunately, their power is limited.
Unless they are the master of the River of Time, their power can only interfere up to the Tier 10 realm.
Anything above it, such as Tier 11 dimensions, individuals, treasures, and opportunities, is out of their reach.
As it would have it, the River of Time is a forbidden river ofw, like the River of Knowledge.
It''s a thorny path that could never be conquered.
However, reading further into the introduction of the Time Source Crystal.
It mentioned that as long as one mastered the use of this treasure, besides Tier 12 Overlords, the user of this ultimate treasure can interfere with anything.
One could even use it to find ultimate treasures that appeared in the past and get there first.
Although there is no guarantee that they could be recognized by the ultimate treasure, the Time Source Crystal is still an exceptional treasure.
Maximus was even tempted to grab it immediately.
Unfortunately, based on the reminder on the virtual tower panel, he could only take out one treasure here.
"A pity..." Maximus sighed, taking his eyes away from the treasure.
Although he was eager for all the resources and treasures he could possibly find, he simply didn''t have the motivation to do all the work.
If he could simply buy it, why would he go out of his way in the past to fight for it?
The only use of this ultimate treasure would be to find other ultimate treasures or change major nodes in history.
Even then, without the power, one couldn''t change much.
Like killing a future tier 11 peak powerhouse.
These individuals who became masters of river ofw were already one with all their past and future selves.
Going to the pass to kill them would only alert the said powerhouse to kill you across time and space.
Thus without power, this treasure could only be a toy.
Shaking his head, Maximus looked through the other treasures.
[The Eternal Eye: The primordial eye that watches over the world...]
"This is also amazing," Maximusmented.
The Eternal Eye''s function was to watch everything.
No matter the distance, obstacles, or any other interference, the Eternal Eye could see through everything.
The past, the future, distant treasures, missing things.
Mastering the Eternal Eye would be like opening a world map.
As long as the user wills it, the Eternal Eye can find anything.
"This would be overpowered if paired with Lilith''s primordial origin eyes," Maximus muttered.
If Lilith could view everything in their ne of existence, then she could stay home and copy anything that she needed.
From resources, treasures, techniques, secrets, there are so many possibilities.
"Huh~" Holding back his greed, he read through the other treasures.
[ne Gate: The barrier that protects the Aeon ne...]
"This was also in the prize pool?!" This time, Maximus was truly shocked.
The ne Gate, an ultimate treasure that protects their ne of existence.
He didn''t expect such a treasure to exist.
Even the name of their ne of existence was something he had never heard of before.
"Aeon ne..."
Chapter 433 Choosing Ultimate Treasure
Chapter 433 Choosing Ultimate Treasure
Reading further into the introduction, Maximus noticed a warning at the end.
Unlike other ultimate treasures, the ne Gate couldn''t be bound directly.
Other ultimate treasures could be bound forcibly with the help of the Virtual Realm.
The ne Gate, on the other hand, only had coordinates.
As for how he would subdue it, or if he could even subdue it, that was up to him.
Seeing this, Maximus''s lips couldn''t help but twitch.
"Why ce such a treasure if it can only be seen?" he cursed.
Maximus felt that this virtual tower was scamming him; cing a treasure that couldn''t be retrieved was a waste of his feelings.
Looking at the awesome introduction of the ne Gate, he nearly drooled.
Ultimate Indestructibility.
Possessing the ne Gate would make one invulnerable to any attack in the Aeon ne.
No matter the quantity or quality, it wouldn''t have any effect.
Mastering the ne Gate was equivalent to invincibility.
Unfortunately, therge re of the warning threw him off.
The ne Gate was one of the top three ultimate treasures in the Aeon ne.
ording to the Overlords'' deduction, one had to be at least the ne Master of the Aeon ne for one to be recognized by the treasure.
Bing a ne Master? It''s an impossible prerequisite.
Based on the Dimensional Alliance database, there are six known entities that possess the power of overlord.
Three from the Dimensional Alliance, and three from the side of the Devourer.
Yet, since the beginning of time, no one from them had be the master of the Aeon ne.
If one had to be the Aeon ne Master just to be recognized by the ne Gate, then this treasure might as well not be here.
If those overlord powerhouses couldn''t be recognized by such a treasure, then how could he?
Sighing in disappointment, he looked through the other ten ultimate treasures.
[Tome of Life and Death: Decide the life and death of anyone in the Aeon ne...]
"Another domineering treasure," Maximus couldn''t help but click his tongue.
This ultimate treasure was basically what its description says: it decides life and death.
Mastering this treasure would make one the arbiter of life, deciding who can rightfully live and die.
All the beings that had lived or had been living in the Aeon ne would be written in the tome of life and death.
Thus, anyone who hadn''t surpassed the user''s strength could be killed or resurrected with one thought.
Unfortunately, it didn''t have much use to him.
The only things he cared about who had been dead were the parents of this original body after he transmigrated.
However after such a long time, without any interaction, he had long forgotten them.
If not for this treasure which reminded him of his parent, he might never have remembered them.
"I''ll resurrect you and your son after I''m strong enough..." Maximus vowed.
Although he was only given a physical body, the debt of another life should still be repaid.
Turning around, he looked through other treasures.
[Dream Gate: The key to reality and dreams, the way through all parallel realms...]
"Hiss, this is also awesome."
The Dream Gate could enter and create any dreams and make them real.
The resources, knowledge, and lives inside could be condensed to be a reality.
Possessing the Dream Gate would be a key to an unmined and untouched virtual reality.
However, he didn''t have a shortage of resources.
Although Dream Gate could also be used to attack, it didn''t have much appeal to him.
Thus after a short look, he went to other treasures.
[Aeon Chart: The bridge of the Aeon ne, a map that interconnects all of the void and dimensions...]
"A space treasure?"
The Aeon Chart is like the sibling of the Eternal Eye.
If the Eternal Eye could watch anything, then the Aeon Chart could take one anywhere.
As long as one had been in the ce or even had a vague interpretation, the Aeon Chart could directly teleport one to their destination.
If these two could be mastered at the same time, the whole Aeon ne would be at hand.
Maximus wondered why these two were still here.
Sitting in this treasure room was a waste of these treasures.
Using these two treasures, those Overlords could have plundered the entire Aeon ne long ago.
What Maximus didn''t know is that there is a limit to the ultimate treasures one could possess.
Even a Tier 12 Overlord powerhouse could only possess three ultimate treasures.
Otherwise, they would be expelled from the Aeon ne for plundering its world.
They were already at the peak of the world; all material and worldly desires were just within an arm''s reach.
A treasure that could only be used as an auxiliary was not on their list of choices.
Thus, until now, besides the ne Gate, Maximus still hadn''t found a treasure that could boost his power or defense.
Every ultimate treasure here was auxiliary, making him a little depressed.
If Maximus hadn''t seen Malgron''s attack-type ultimate treasure, he would doubt that there is only an auxiliary treasure in the Aeon ne.
Browsing all the ultimate treasures that possess the causality of time, space, life, death, destiny, bnce, order, truth, creation, etc.,
Maximus remained undecided on what to choose.
It''s like an automatic checker; you feed it an instance, and it would judge whether it''s true or false.
He was torn between two ultimate treasures.
First is the Seal of Truth, an ultimate treasure that could judge the truth of everything in the world.
It''s like an automatic checker; you feed it an instance, and it would judge whether it''s true or false.
You ask it a question, and it would answer yes or no.
Although it''s a simple treasure, for Maximus, this is the most amazing auxiliary treasure he has ever seen.
With his consciousness running at billions and trillions of timespared to reality, every movement of his could be verified. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Would moving 1 attometer to the left be dangerous?
Is the word ''spirit'' appropriate for the next sentence?
Would this move of mine seed?
With too many possibilities and immediate answers, possessing the Seal of Truth would make him omnipotent.
From his daily life to his cultivation, the Seal of Truth was a perfect match.
Another treasure he was deliberating about is thePhilosopher''s Source.
This is a creation-type ultimate treasure that could create anything in existence.
By "anything," it means literally anything.
This is a heaven-defying treasure that could even create a clone of a Tier 12 Overlord if he willed it.
Just with the prospect, Maximus nearly chose it instantly.
With it, he would no longer have to worry about anything ever.
It could even condense an origin-grade physique for him to y with if he wanted.
Having the Philosopher''s Source was like holding the power of the entire ne.
Unfortunately, like all great things in the world, there is always a downside.
The Philosopher''s Source requires a terrifying amount of energy.
There are two steps to using the Philosopher Source: input the idea and provide energy.
To input the idea, the clearer the subject, the less the consumption.
Unfortunately, even the most detailed idea, down to the very essence, every particle of the object one wanted, would still consume 100 times the energy needed to normally produce it.
In the past, the Overlords tried to test it and create an ultimate treasure, but before it could continue, they hurriedly cut it off.
They concluded that to produce the ultimate treasure, it would require 30 percent of the entire Aeon ne energy.
Such a consumption would crush the Aeon ne out of existence instantly.
Thus, one of the top three ultimate treasures besides the ne Gate, has remained untouched all this time.
Although the Philosopher''s Source has such a downside, for Maximus, it''s nothing.
Possessing unlimited energy, he didn''t need to worry about consumption.
Unfortunately, the rank of his physique is still weak.
Furthermore, even if it reached Rank 12, it could only provide him with unlimited amounts of origin energy.
Guessing from the Overlords'' use of the Philosopher Source, origin energy is certainly not enough.
Maximus guessed that the lower the tier of energy, the slower it is to condense the object one wants to create.
To create an ultimate treasure, using only origin energy, an epoch isn''t enough to measure the time it would take to condense.
Otherwise, with various time treasures and techniques, those Overlords wouldn''t need to worry even if they used lower-tier energy.
They could just use void energy, which is everywhere in the Aeon ne, and put a time array that could speed time a billion epochs per second, yet they didn''t.
Maximus concluded that such a means would take eternity, with all life in the Aeon ne entering a cycle before it could even condense.
Such a huge disadvantage made him hesitate.
He was a little Tier 9 weakling; if he chose the Philosopher''s Source, he would indeed have unlimited possibilities in the future.
However, at that time, he might not even need anything.
Reaching the peak of the world and further surpassing it, everything he desired would be within his grasp, so why would he need such a treasure?
Thinking of this, he took the Seal of Truth decisively.
Immediate strength is better than unlimited possibilities that he may not even live to see.
Chapter 434 Seal Of Truth
Chapter 434 Seal Of Truth
After getting the Seal of Truth, Maximus quickly tried to bind it.
Trying on his own, the seal in his hand looked like an ordinary object and didn''t move.
Seeing that even with his power he couldn''t forcefully bind an ultimate treasure, Maximus stopped being stubborn and asked the Virtual Tower for help.
A few monthster, Maximus looked at his origin, which now had another addition of treasure.
"The Seal of Truth..." Maximus smiled excitedly.
Without any dy, Maximus quickly tried to test its power.
*What is my current standing in the Aeon ne in terms of power?* Maximus thought.
After waiting for a while, there was no reaction.
"It seems it can only respond with yes or no," Maximus tested.
*I''m one of the millionth strongest people in the Aeon ne.* Maximus changed his question.
[No]
*I''m one of the billionth strongest people in the Aeon ne.*
[No]
*I''m one of the trillionth strongest people in the Aeon ne.*
[No]
*I''m one of the quadrillionth...*
[No]
*I''m one of the quintillionth...*
[No]
*I''m one of the sextillionth...*
[Yes]
Finally getting the answer, Maximus sighed at the impermanence of the world.
Defeating the 161,803 tier 9 floor guardian, Maximus felt that he was invincible.
That was a being that could rival a tier 11 powerhouse who mastered the power of the ocean ofw.
However, looking at the result of his deduction, it seemed he was still ignorant of the world.
Calming down, he thought it was natural that he was only at the top sextillion.
First, the one he fought in the Virtual Tower was only a simtion.
Although the top guardian possessed the same magnitude of power as an individual who mastered the ocean ofw, the two were still in different dimensions.
One uses the essence ofw, while the other uses the path ofw.
No matter how high it is, the essence ofw can never harm those who forge the path ofw.
This is also why, although Maximus could fight a tier 11 individual, he could never defeat them.
Understanding this, he was no longer disheartened.
Changing his mentality, he deduced his standing among all the tier 9 individuals in the Aeon ne.
As expected, with just one question, he confirmed that he was the strongest tier 9 individual.
Trying the same for tier 10, he was shocked to discover that he was only in the top 7 in terms of strength.
"Who are the other 6 in front of me?" Maximus muttered in puzzlement.
Activating his Origin Explosion, Maximus''s magnitude of power could reach trillions.
Although it''s a lower-tier energy than the origin ofw, to achieve the same magnitude of power, the origin ofw needed to be at least one-tenth of the essence ofw.
In other words, to match his power, one needed to have hundreds of billions in magnitude of power.
This is already a staggering number.
A normal tier 10 individual only has tens of millions in magnitude of power on average.
The slightly stronger ones have hundreds of millions, with the elites in billions.
To reach hundreds of billions in magnitude of power at tier 10, having an origin-grade physique is certainly not enough.
One also needs a powerful technique, a tier 12 ultimate treasure, and, more importantly, 99 percent mastery of a river ofw.
Although one can only partially manipte the river ofw at tier 10, with enough mastery, the power it can send out would multiply one''s power.
As far as he knows, there are only over ten individuals possessing origin-grade physiques.
Each from the three top overlords, nine top sects, and some from other top families.
After a bit more deduction using the Seal of Truth.
Maximus confirmed that the six prodigies in front of him were from the three top overlords, two from the top sects, and one from the top families.
"Hmm? Otto is also stronger than me?" Maximus muttered in shock.
After deducing, Otto was the sixth strongest individual under the tier 11 realm.
"What about their strength?" After trying all the numbers, he managed to pinpoint the strength of those above him.
Otto, at No. 6, had 650 billion magnitude of power.
The No. 5 from the Mercenary Alliance had 670 billion magnitude of power.
The No. 4 from the Ashura Sect had 730 billion magnitude of power.
The No. 3 from the Virtual Realm had 2.7 trillion magnitude of power.
The No. 2 from the Space-Time Bureau had 2.8 trillion magnitude of power.
Finally, the No. 1 from the Interdimensional Council had 3.5 trillion magnitude of power.
Seeing the power difference, Maximus was shocked.
Those ranked No. 6 to 4 could still be understood and should be achievable.
However, the top three?
Just what kind of monsters are those overlord organizations raising?
Hundreds of billions magnitude of power were already at the range of tier 11 individuals who mastered a river ofw.
As for trillions, this kind of magnitude of power could only be possessed by those who mastered the ocean ofw.
Although, they used different tier of energy, to reach this kind of power was insane.
If Maximus hadn''t confirmed it with the seal of truth, he might thought this power was impossible to achieve.
After further deduction, Maximus learned the source of power the top three had.
Origin-grade rank 12 ultimate physiques, Ultimate Cultivation Manual, attack-defense-support ultimate treasures, and aplete variety of Tier 12 treasures.
"This is insane!"
Such resources, such might¡ªindeed, these are the monsters the overlords cultivated.
All of his advantages seemed to vanish in front of these existences.
"However, I''m notpletely helpless," Maximus muttered confidently.
Although he didn''t have the foundation of those monsters, he had the luck and fate to have what it takes.
Until now, the only missing elements in his arsenal were another ultimate treasure, aplete set of Tier 12 treasures, and the rank of his physique.
Given time, Maximus was confident that he could catch up to them.
Just as he was deducing the strength of hispetitors, he noticed a peculiarity.
*Is there a tier 11 individual who possesses an origin-grade physique?*
[No]
*Do those who possess origin-grade physique in danger?* Maximus asked gravely.
[Yes]
Suddenly, feeling his question was a bit vague, he asked again.
*Do the overlords mean harm to those who possess origin-grade physique?*
[No]
Hearing the answer, Maximus heaved a sigh of relief.
"We''re not livestock waiting to be ughtered..." Maximus muttered, holding his beating chest.
An origin-grade physique could only appear once in tens of billions or even trillions of epochs.
However, Maximus had noticed that the appearance of those who possess an origin-grade physique hade en masse in the past billions of epochs.
Basically, every powerful organization had someone in their ranks.
Seeing this, Maximus was a little doubtful.
There are only two instances of this happening: either something big is about to happen or is happening in the Aeon ne, or they are being cultivated as livestock.
Fortunately, it''s the former.
Trying to deduce what this great change was, he failed.
Maximus couldn''t get any answer from the Seal of Truth.
"This is bad..." Maximus frowned.
Based on this incident, Maximus concluded that the change about to happen was so devastating that the Aeon ne might copse.
Either that or those overlords blocked the truth to prevent the matter from spreading.
However, no matter what the change was, he will be gravely affected.
As one of the individuals possessing an origin-grade physique, he had automatically be a piece in the game that was about to be yed.
"What a fate..." Maximus muttered sadly.
Putting away the Seal of Truth, Maximus calmed himself down.
"No matter what, I just need to be stronger..."
...
In the depths of the void, at the core of the Virtual Realm.
"Master, someone has passed the tier 9 trial you set," Zero reported.
"Hmm? Someone passed? Is the generation today already that strong?" The Virtual Master said jokingly.
"It should be. Otherwise, the era the six of you set would be a failure," Zero said seriously.
"Ugh~, don''t be so stiff, Zero. You should smile more," the Virtual Master teased.
"I''m a spirit; I can''t make any expression."
"Tsk, so boring~," the Virtual Master clicked his tongue at Zero''s seriousness.
Thinking of the brat who had passed the test he painstakingly built, he couldn''t help but be curious.
"Maximus Shadowcrest? Hmm, what a goodd."
"He achieved all of this without the help of any organization? Is this kid a monster, or a reincarnation of some powerhouse?"
Waving his hand, he opened the river of fate, tracing Maximus''s origin in all timelines.
"No? Just some lucky individual nurtured by the void?"
"Thisd even surpassed that arrogant little brat from the Interdimensional Council!"
"Hahaha, this will be fun." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I wonder what face that old man will make after having his disciple suppressed?"
"Zero, do you think I should invest in this kid?" The Virtual Master asked, thinking of using Maximus to p that hateful old man.
"Master, we already have Genos."
"ording to the Dimensional Alliance Treaty, each power can only have a single Genesis Seedling," Zero said seriously.
"Oh, what a bummer~."
"Well, anyway, as long as that old man''s disciple isn''t first, I would be satisfied..."
Chapter 435 Acquiring Causality Points
Chapter 435 Acquiring Causality Points
After exiting the Virtual Tower, Maximus noticed that Skye and Lilith had sent him a message a few years ago, saying they had already finished the trial.
Seeing this, Maximus didn''t dy any further and returned to the Etherium Realm.
In his castle, Maximus used his Dimensional Authority to locate his wives.
"In the Etherium Academy?"
Knowing where they were, Maximus quickly teleported to the ce.
...
In the core area of the Etherium Tower,Maximus looked around and saw Luna and Livia in the room, practicing a choreography.
Listening to the music and watching the alluring dance, Maximus couldn''t help but pause, mesmerized by their performance.
Seemingly aware of his presence, Luna and Livia smiled, taking their performance up a notch.
"How is it?" they asked after they finished their rehearsal.
"Fantastic!" Maximus said, pping his hands.
"Is that all?" They murmured, a little dissatisfied with his perfunctory response.
"No, I''m just speechless~" Maximus quickly reassured them, taking them into his arms.
Feeling his warmth, the two calmed down andid their heads on his chest.
"How was the trial?" Luna asked.
With Skye and Lilith returning a few years ago, they had learned about the Virtual Tower.
Knowing the difficulty of the trial, they understood why their husband hadn''t told them about it.
Given their stubbornness, they might have dived into the trial without a second thought.
"It went well. I climbed to the highest floor," Maximus said with a smile, recounting his experience in the trial.
Listening to his life-and-death experience, Luna and Livia couldn''t help but clutch his clothes, their eyes filled with worry.
Hearing that the enemy''s strength reached hundreds of billions of magnitudes of power, they couldn''t imagine the hardships Maximus had gone through.
"It''s alright now. As you can see, I''m alive and well," Maximusforted them.
Fortunately, he didn''t tell them that he had died; otherwise, they might never let him out again.
While waiting for the others to return from their sses, Maximus flirted with Luna and Livia to pass the time.
Missing his wives, Maximus felt happy holding them close.
Suddenly remembering the enhancement of his system, he couldn''t help but look at Luna and Livia''s status.
[Family and Power System:
Wife: Luna Shadowcrest
Power: Tier 9
Physique: Nether Body (Dimensional Level: 0/100,000) (Rank 9: 0/100...)
Magnitude of Power: 992]
[Family and Power System:
Wife: Livia Shadowcrest
Power: Tier 9
Physique: Nether Sound (Dimensional Level: 0/100,000) (Rank 9: 0/100...)
Magnitude of Power: 987]
"This¡ª" Maximus felt excitement seeing the changes on the panel.
Looking at the progress bar beside their physique, it seemed he could directly use system points on them.
Without hesitation, he tried adding one to Luna.
Feeling a slight change in her, Luna frowned.
"It''s okay; I just tried something," Maximus said with a smile he couldn''t conceal.
"Oh? What is it?"
"I''ll tell youter," Maximus said, kissing her lips.
"Not fair~" Although she didn''t know what happened, Livia still pouted.
"You have it too~" Maximus wasn''t partial and kissed her as well.
The reason Maximus was happy was because of the change in Luna''s panel.
[Family and Power System:
Wife: Luna Shadowcrest
Power: Tier 9
Physique: Nether Body (Dimensional Level: 1/100,000) (Rank 9: 0/100...)
Magnitude of Power: 992]
Using the conceptual points, Maximus was able to increase the level of her physique.
This meant Maximus could directly grant his wives, and even his family, an ultimate physique.
To confirm the limitations of the system, Maximus hurriedly used the Seal of Truth.
Earlier, because of the heavy news he had received, Maximus was a bit scared to use the Seal of Truth.
Who knew if he would learn another devastating piece of news?
Now, feeling the warmth of his family, Maximus calmed down and wanted to use the Seal of Truth to learn every secret of the Aeon ne.
Determining the limits of the system, Maximus discovered that he could only enhance the physiques of those connected to his system:
His wives, children, their spouses, and grandchildren.
He could also use the system to help them upgrade the level and grade of their physique up to Supreme Grade.
As for the Origin Grade, once he deduced the number, the Seal of Truth didn''t answer.
This could only mean the range of the Seal of Truth was limited, or his systemcked the ability to do so.
Now his only problem was how to acquire causality points.
To upgrade their physique from Heaven to Dimensional Level required 10,000 causality points.
To upgrade their physique from Dimensional to Ultimate Level required 100,000 causality points.
For the grades: Non-Grade to Heroic Grade cost 1 million causality points.
Heroic to Mythic Grade cost 10 million causality points.
Finally, Mythic to Supreme Grade cost 100 million causality points.
Such a staggering amount of points was out of reach for him.
Based on his deduction, the power of causality he earned in the Virtual Tower was only worth billions of causality points.
To gather enough for his family, he needed billions of causality points.
Thinking of the Virtual Tower Tier 10 trial, Maximus deduced that he needed to be at least at the Tier 10 realm before he could take it on.
If the Tier 9 trial could still be passed with talent, the Tier 10 trial was only for monsters.
Considering how he could earn causality points faster and safely, he deduced countless possibilities one by one:
Trading...
Stealing...
Adventures... n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Rtionships...
Creating...
Opening his eyes, Maximus couldn''t help but smile, eager to confirm his deduction.
Taking a wisp of amalgamation of will, Maximus used his system to refine it into causality points.
[+0.0000....1]
"It worked!" Maximus cheered loudly in his mind.
Maximus hadn''t expected that the solution to his problem would be so close to him.
The amalgamation of will that had long retired from the ranks had some use again.
Although looking at the conversion rate, taking 1 nonillion units of amalgamation of will to condense a single causality point, it was enough.
Maximus had the belief and recognition of over 800 septillion individuals in the Etherium Realm.
Although most of them were shallow, with enough quantity, Maximus could get tens of octillion units of amalgamation of will every day.
It would only take him hundreds of thousands of years for all his family members to have a Supreme Grade physique.
It may seem long, but for the potential of his family, Maximus was willing to wait even epochs of time.
"It seems that Sister Luna and Sister Livia are enough to make you smile like a fool!" Erika said with a hint ofint, suddenly appearing beside him with the others.
"You''re here~" Maximus didn''t care about their jealousy and wrapped them up in the bed.
No matter how dissatisfied, after a fierce fight, they would turn soft.
After a few days of intimacy, Maximus finally told them the good news.
"You won an ultimate treasure?!"
"Furthermore, it can upgrade our physique and potential?!"
"That''s right," Maximus nodded with a smile.
Maximus finally had the chance to talk about his system.
Disguising it as the ultimate treasure he won in the Virtual Trial, they didn''t doubt anything.
Skye and Lilith also won a piece of Tier 12 treasure.
While Skye got aplete set of battle armor, Lilith got an auxiliary treasure that could enhance her mind.
Thus, knowing that he had won a Tier 12 ultimate treasure, they were not too surprised.
What shocked them was the ability of the ultimate treasure.
Being able to enhance their affinities,prehension, and physique was too heaven-defying.
Affinities and physique could be enhanced by potential and causality points.
Comprehension, on the other hand, was an alternative way of using time points, elerating their understanding.
Being his family, Maximus didn''t want to hide anything from them.
However, to be happier in life, he needed to hide some things.
If his wives knew that he only married them to be stronger, they would heartbroken
Although after a long time, his feelings for them had deepened beyond mere love.
The truth was better buried with him.
After the initial excitement, they managed to calm down.
Suddenly, Lilith looked at him, tugging his shoulder.
"Hmm?"
"I already copied the Tier 11 Physique Enhancer Potion. Do you still need it?"
After receiving her rewards, Lilith directly upgraded her physique from Rank 10 to Rank 11.
Now, all Tier 11 treasures, as long as they didn''t contain any conceptual energy, could be copied.
However, hearing that Maximus could directly enhance their physique to Rank 11, Lilith felt somewhat useless.
Looking at Lilith, Maximus smiled helplessly.
"Don''t think too much. No matter what, I love you because you are you, not because of your ability," Maximusforted her.
"Furthermore, who said I didn''t need the copy of the potion? It would be more useful now than in the past."
"Really?~"
"Hmm, to me, you are the most important, so don''t ever feel useless," Maximus said, kissing her on the head.
Hearing this, the others werealso touched.
Comining about his biasness, Maximus was drowned in another round of bliss.
Chapter 436: Relative Truth
Time passed, and Maximus''s life returned to normal.
However, with the Seal of Truth, instead of having a life easier, he had be busier.
His current goal was to quickly enhance the physique of his and his family to rank 11.
Using the system, Maximus needed ten billion origin coins worth of system points to upgrade his physique from rank 10 to rank 11.
Compared to the hundreds or even trillions of origin coins required to buy enough tier 11 physique enhancer potions, this was more cost-effective.
As for condensing the potion, it was time-consuming and a little more expensive.
However, looking at his bnce, barely a billion origin coins were left.
Due to his extravagant expenses, no matter how fast the Dimensional Origin Library earned money, it wouldn''t be enough.
Currently, the Dimensional Origin Library could earn about a hundred million origin coins each year with its growing reputation.
This meant it would only take him a hundred years to gather enough to upgrade his physique to rank 11, instead of the thousands of years initially calcted.
However, this was not fast enough for him.
Knowing that there were individuals stronger than him, Maximus felt a sense of urgency.
There was also the unknown catastrophe that might ur.
The catastrophe could happen anytime, maybe in a thousand years, a year, or even tomorrow.
It was imperative that he became stronger as fast as he could.
Based on his deductions using the Seal of Truth, there were only two ways he could earn money quickly.
The first was to renovate the Dimensional Origin Library and utilize the enhanced ability of the system.
A purer power of causality that could even help a tier 11 individual would cause the library''s profits to skyrocket hundreds of times.
However, when Maximus deduced the consequences, he immediately abandoned this path.
He was not the only one who could use the power of causality.
Although more expensive, other top organizations also had enlightenment rooms that could elerateprehension.
If he continued on this path and drew the interest of these top organizations, Maximus would face countless troubles.
Even the Sterling family might turn against him due to the pressure.
Although he might remain safe with some maniption, Maximus wouldn''t risk his safety and stability for mere profits.
The second way to earn money was to copy potions and improve them.
Copying potions was straightforward; Maximus just needed to reproduce top potions and sell them inrge quantities.
With his current ability, mass-producing tier-10 potions would be easy.
The only problem was the sales channel.
To sell such arge quantity of potion, he needed to create multiple fake identities.
After, he could register with various organizations as an alchemist to legally sell potions.
Besides the hassle, it was a safe alternative he could choose.
Improving potions, on the other hand, required the help of the Seal of Truth to deduce the improved version of the potion.
This path was effortless and more profitable, allowing him to hold the full patent for the produced potions.
Not only could he sell them legally, but he could also sell the enhanced form to earn more.
Looking at the tier 11 physique enhancer Lilith copied, Maximus couldn''t help but frown.
The form wasposed of rare tier 11 materials of each element.
Furthermore, to merge them, it had to undergo over 28 billion syntheses.
If he wanted to improve the form, each change in materials would require 28 billion verifications to pass.
Although he had the help of the Seal of Truth, pinpointing exactly what was needed, it would still require quintillions of trials to verify.
"No, this is impossible," Maximus quickly gave up.
Such a troublesome task was too much for him.
There was even no guarantee of sess, as he stillcked all the necessary knowledge¡ªabout materials, methods, processes, etc.
He would only waste his time recklessly trying down this path.
As for using the Seal of Truth to gamble, it was not possible with his current ability.
To deduce something, Maximus had to put in the possible instance.
Without full knowledge of the hidden operations, methods, and rules, Maximus would only fumble around getting inurate answers.
At one time, Maximus tried to deduce who could be the winner of a dimensional war.
At first, Maximus deduced the party would win the war.
The second time, it was a tie.
the third time, it was the party B winning.
With rapid change of odds, Maximus wouldn''t try to bet on such a risky thing.
There are two types of truth, a static truth and a rtive truth.
Static truth is set in stone, it is the rules of the Aeon n that couldn''t be changed or hardly change.
The rtive truth, on the other hand, is changeable.
With the interference of a variable, the truth could be altered to one desire.
A paper might be white but with a change of material or a ssh of ink, it could immediately change color.
This rtive truth is what limits the power of the seal of truth.
Although Maximus could respond to this rapid change of truth, he was powerless to use it in gambling.
"I still need to umte knowledge," Maximus muttered.
Ultimately, his limiting factor was theck of knowledge.
If he could master the river of knowledge, with the help of the Seal of Truth, there would be nothing in the world he couldn''t deduce.
Rtive truth is still connected with the static truth, if he could master and consider all variables, he could know the absolute truth.
Whether it is used in gambling or to know the absolute future.
With the omniscient power of the seal of truth, everything in the world would only be yes or no.
"For now, let''s solidify my foundation," he decided.
With the help of the Seal of Truth, the progress at which he created the Origin Manual reached an astonishing degree.
He originally needed thousands of years to create the improved tier 8 Origin Manual.
Now, the only limiting factor was how quickly he couldprehend octillions of books about the power ofw.
In a few decades or a hundred years, Maximus could solidify his tier 8 foundation.
In the meantime, Maximus nned to push a poption explosion in the Etherium Realm.
This was the only source of causality points he could easily ess.
Therger the poption, the higher the amalgamation of will he would receive, thus earning more causality points.
It could even subtly improve the origin of the Etherium Realm, making it stronger.
Currently, the Etherium Realm has over 800 septillion people.
Thanks to the Etherium Alliance and Academy, Maximus was highly regarded in the Etherium Realm.
With no concerns about ack of trust or belief, Maximus only had to focus on expanding the poption.
Using the Seal of Truth to check for omissions, Maximus began his n.
...
Years passed, and the Etherium Alliance began vigorously promoting new policies.
One of the most notable was the Marriage Act.
All individuals in the Etherium Realm, upon reaching the age of marriage, must have a partner.
Whether they were the coldness goddesses, the prince of the country, the child of a noble, or a talented prodigy.
Unless they are connected to or are an Apex Sovereign, they can''t refuse or run away from this policy.
With such a mandatory policy, the Etherium Realm went into upheaval.
Riots and cheers went hand in hand, making the ce a chaotic mess.
However, with the iron fist of the Etherium Alliance, no one managed to oppose the new policy.
With no choice, people could only go to the branches of the Etherium Alliance to register with their chosen partners.
Initially, he wanted more softer approach, promising benefits and wealth.
Unfortunately, once he proposed such a n, baster and Readius mocked him for being too soft and wasteful.
A marriage created for profits would also be broken for profits.
Using befits and spending money for coption, was not only slow but may also foster defiance among the masses.
Compromising at the littlest of things only shows cowardice and indecisiveness.
The reverence and obedience of people would turn into defiance once they were given everything they asked for.
It might not be seen for thousands or even millions of years, but after a few epochs, it would cultivate people''s ungratefulness.
baster and Readius had been practicing and perfecting the method of coption for countless epochs.
Especially Readius, to have thergest poption in the Etherium Realm, it is unknown how many peaceful and cruel methods he tried.
Knowing he was a little inexperienced, he let go and assigned the two for the task.
Hearing this the two smiled, knowingly asking for benefits.
Knowing their intention, Maximus promised they could have free ess to tier 11 knowledge if theypleted the task ording to his requirements.
Chapter 437: Marriage Act
A hundred yearster.
In a Star Ind floating in the chaotic sea.
Astra Novare, a child of the Star Lord, gazed nkly at the sky, looking a little lost.
"Am I, one of the top reincarnators, really about to get married?" Astra muttered mockingly.
With the Marriage Act promulgated a hundred years ago, all individuals, regardless of gender or identity, are required to get married before the age of 100.
To be exempt from this rule, one must either have a Tier 9 Apex Sovereign backing or possess an overwhelming talent to reach the Tier 8 realm before turning 100.
Unfortunately, Astra had neither of these conditions.
Although his parents were Tier 8 Star Lords, it wasn''t enough.
Even as a reincarnator blessed by the reincarnation space, Astra''s talent was barely sufficient.
"This might sabotage my mission..." Astra sighed.
Astra was a reincarnator of the Time-Space Bureau, one of the overlord organizations in the Aeon ne.
Their mission was to watch, protect, eliminate, and rebuild everything in the Aeon ne, maintaining a state of bnce.
As a top reincarnator, Astra''s mission was to observe or even spy on this emerging variable.
ording to the Reincarnation Master, the Etherium Alliance was a hegemonic force that appeared in the mid tote stages of the catastrophe.
To prevent any uncontroble factors and to increase their chances of winning, the Reincarnation Master sent him here to act as a spy.
Astra felt it was a waste of manpower to use a top reincarnator as a spy.
The Etherium Realm was only a Tier 9 realm, and even given another billion epochs, it would at most reach Tier 12.
How could it be one of the variables in the future?
[Agent 7, your thoughts are in disarray; you must concentrate on your mission.]
"I''m about to get married. How can I concentrate?" Astra muttered in dissatisfaction.
In all his missions, Astra hadpleted them perfectly without any romantic entanglements.
He felt it was a hindrance that mightpromise his mission.
History also proved his point, with all his seniors dying or getting demoted due to such missteps.
[This is thest mission given to you by the Reincarnation Master. After this, you can retire.]
"Really? Can I retire?!" Astra asked in disbelief.
Although the life of a reincarnator was full of fun and adventure, it was also a tragic experience of life and death.
Thinking of the times he nearly died during missions, his heart raced.
If he could retire after this mission, Astra would buy a dimension and live the pastoral life of his dreams.
[Yes, you can retire. If you fail, the Aeon ne might be destroyed by then.]
"Easy, Neon. I will fulfill this task even at the cost of death!" Astra said firmly, fearing Neon would continue to scare him with the Aeon ne''s destruction.
[You better be...]
"Astra, you brat, where are you?!" his enraged mother said, finally finding him.
"M-mom," Astra stuttered, looking at his fierce mother.
"The girl is already waiting for you!"
"What are you still doing here?!"
"Your father and I had to find the perfect girl for you, and yet you''re still brooding here?!"
"Mom, I''m not used to this. I''m only 57 years old. Why are you in such a hurry..." Astra said helplessly.
He was already at Tier 4, a talented prodigy for his age.
With a thousand years of lifespan, he was like a toddler who had just learned to walk.
"Hmph! You''re already so old. I heard that the Old Nova next to us had his grandson married at the age of 18."
"That''s different. I''m so talented and handsome; I should preserve myself and wait for my value to increase."
"What nonsense are you talking about? Can youpare yourself to those geniuses?!" His mother said, speechless.
The prodigies his mother was referring to were the sons and daughters of the Apex Sovereigns.
The exemption use of reaching the Tier 8 realm before the age of 100 could be easily achieved by them.
With top-notch resources from the virtual realm, these prodigies could reach the Tier 8 realm in just a few decades, even without much effort.
Unlike them, who had to work hard for every bit of resource.
Those geniuses only need to lie down and concentrate on cultivation.
Although Astra had a dimensional physique, it was not fully awakened.
His resources were barely even enough to cultivate to Tier 4 in over 50 years.
Astra''s real cultivation level was Tier 11, a master of the River of Law.
However, to cut his cause and effect and reincarnate sessfully, Astra had to degrade to the lowest level.
All his knowledge, ultimate physique, and mastery of the River of Law had to be deactivated or degraded.
Astra could only regain them once he cultivated to the corresponding realm.
Soon after being reprimanded by his fierce mother for a few minutes, Astra had no choice but to bow to fate and allow himself to be dragged along.
Entering the family hall, Astra met his fianc¨¦e.
Looking at the girl''s innocent eyes, lovely eyebrows, and tempting lips, Astra couldn''t help but gulp.
[Agent 7, hold yourself!] Neon, his system teased.
Unfortunately, it was toote.
His mother noticed his reaction and smiled knowingly.
"It seems the Etherium Church matchmaking service is indeed impable," his mother thought.
The Etherium Church is a branch of the Etherium Alliance that handles all marriages in the Etherium Realm.
Whether it''s weddings, disputes, punishments, or matchmaking, the church ensures a smooth process.
Using data gathered by four spirit goddesses from each continent, the Etherium Church could choose the perfect partner for each other.
Whether in aesthetics, temperament, goals, likes, dislikes, everything would be match perfectly.
An apex sovereign or a god proficient in fate and divinity would even confirm if what they chose is perfect.
This service ensures that everyone has a perfect marriage.
It''s one of Maximus''pensations for the forced maneuvers happening in the Etherium Realm.
Securing perfect marriages was conducive to cultivating amalgamation of will and reduces resentment among the people.
Meanwhile, seeing the girl in front of him, Astra''s resistance to marriage lessened a little.
"Hello, I''m Astra," he greeted.
"I''m Alice, nice to meet you," the girl said cutely, at least in his eyes.
Seeing the two talking softly, both Astra''s and Alice''s parents looked at each other and excitedly discussed the marriage.
What used to be a mundane event for mortals had be quite significant.
Even Apex Sovereigns were actively involved in arranging the best partners for their rtives.
Although the Marriage Act was forcefully enforced, the benefits it brought were real.
Besides happiness, the continuation of the bloodline, and marriage alliances, it also provided practical benefits.
Even though Readius and baster imed rewards were redundant and a waste of money, Maximus couldn''t afford to be stingy.
Every sessful marriage and childbirth would be heavily rewarded, with rare resources or top exercises freely exchangeable within the Etherium Alliance.
However, Astra and Alice''s parents meticulously arranged the marriage not only for these benefits but also to uphold their status.
As Star Lords, a shabby wedding could invite ridicule among their peers.
It might even incur bullying when their children set out to the world.
Meanwhile, fascinated by his fianc¨¦e, Astra took Alice around Star Ind for a stroll.
"Your ind is beautiful," Alice said, smiling beautifully.
"You''re more beautiful..." Astra muttered unconsciously.
"What?"
"N-no, nothing!" Astra hurriedly said.
"Really?"
"Really!"
"Oh~"
Heaving a sigh of relief, Astra felt that having a partner wasn''t so bad after all.
...
A few yearster, after the grand wedding, Astra and Alice became mighty Star Lords.
Looking at his wife sleeping peacefully in bed, Astra couldn''t help but reminisce about his innocence.
Opening her eyes, Alice looked fiercely at Astra.
"Where is my good morning kiss?"
Hastily fulfilling his wife''s request, Astra gave her a kiss.
"Good. Prepare breakfast; I''m hungry."
"As ordered!" Astra hurriedly stood up, shaking off his previous drowsiness.
Hurrying to the kitchen, Astra quickly prepared breakfast for his wife.
[Agent 7, I didn''t expect you to fall this low~]
"What do you know? This is the power of love!" Astra replied through gritted teeth.
Astra thought he would live happily with his gentle wife but didn''t expect to be the servant of a little tigress.
[Do you want me to annihte her? Then you''d be single,] his system joked.
"NO! Don''t you dare!" Astra muttered coldly.
Even as a joke, Astra didn''t take it lightly.
Although his wife was far from his imagination, the care and warmth he felt were so real that he felt like a living being.
The time he was with his wife, Astra felt alive not just a robot focused onpleting missions.
[Chill, Agent 7. With the Dimensional Master watching over this world, I can''t even mobilize a bit of my power,] Neon said helplessly.
The power of the Dimensional Master, overseeing the Etherium Realm, was so immense that even a slight leak would be noticed.
If Neon wasn''t careful, they would be discovered instantly.
"Anyway, don''t talk about this, and don''t ever disrespect my wife," Astra said seriously.
[As ordered, Agent 7.]
Chapter 438: The Mysterious Curse
A few yearster.
After getting married, Astra''s life underwent massive changes.
The life he once lived for duty had now be a life devoted to protecting his wife and children.
Looking at another little one born from her wife, a smile couldn''t help but appear on his face.
"How cute," Astra said softly, fearing he would wake the baby.
"My genes are indeed top-notch," Alice, his wife, said proudly.
"You''re still the most beautiful," Astra hurriedly said, knowing how his wife''s mind worked.
"Hmph! I''m d you know!"
"Anyway, you must protect me and our daughter forever; you can''t look at other women!" Alice warned cryptically.
She knew something was up with her husband.
Although he was devoted and loved her deeply, she saw worries in his eyes, as if he was always wondering.
She felt that one day, her husband might even leave them without a moment''s notice.
"Don''t worry, I will be by your side forever," Astra muttered, solidifying his resolve.
Over the years, he didn''t realize how much he had changed.
From the taunting of his wife, the notifications from his system, and the mission the reincarnation master gave him, Astra was torn, unable to decide.
He now felt that his seniors were right: having a partner was the graveyard of life.
Although one knows it''s where they end up, they can''t do anything about it.
Astra''s love for his wife was overflowing, making his mind clouded and clear at the same time.
Seeing the fruit of their love, Astra decided to live and die in the Etherium Realm.
Although he would stillplete his mission, he would never leave this ce and abandon his family.
"It''s good, you must love us forever," Alice said in satisfaction, holding her husband''s face.
[Agent 7, it''s time to report...] Neon suddenly reminded.
"Hmm, wait for a while," Astra replied nonchntly.
After letting his wife and daughter rest, Astra went into the secret room on Star Ind.
With a tier 12 barrier array set by his system in ce, Astra didn''t worry about any snooping.
After writing a report he had gathered in the past year, he sent it to Neon.
[Agent 7, your report is getting more and more perfunctory. You''re not doing your job,] Neon said in dissatisfaction.
As a partner, its evaluation depended on Astra.
Fewer points meant less ie.
Neon was a perfect systemized tier 12 treasure.
With consciousness and cognition, Neon still wished to ascend to higher heights and be an ultimate treasure like its predecessors.
"This is as much as I can find. Without much strength, I can only look through public information," Astra said helplessly.
[Hmph! You''re wasting your time with your wife, that is!] Neonined.
"This is assimting with custom. If I''m different, sooner orter they will spot me," Astra reasoned.
"Anyway, since I can''t get much information, how about changing the yearly report to once in a decade? No! Once in a century would be better," Astra suggested.
[No, this would make us lose more points!]
"I don''t care. Just send it and see if HQ agrees," Astra said, not caring about points.
He decided to live here with his wife.
As long as he regained his former strength, he didn''t care about anything.
[What about your ambition? What about your dreams?]
"I don''t care. You deal with it."
[You-!]
Before Neon finished speaking, Astra cut it off, going back to bed with his wife.
...
In the Astral Continent, thend of stars, the starting point of star lords, and thend of the Moonlight Empire.
Formerly known as the Curse Continent, the Astral Continent gained its glory as thend of hope and beginnings.
With the consensus of the majority, the name Astral Continent became more and more prominent.
Not only did the name Astral Continent represent the image of thend, but it also represented its ambition.
The sea of stars, the seas of continents, the sea of dimensions¡ªthe continent hoped to merge all thends known in the world.
In the Castle, Maximus watched the rey on the screen with a smile.
"I didn''t expect this spy to fall so easily," Maximus thought with amusement.
That''s right, the one ying on the screen is the yback of Astra and his system''s conversation.
Sensing the message they sent, Maximus hurriedly caught it before it passed through the dimensional barrier.
Deleting some sensitive information, he flicked it back to return to its original path.
All these years, Maximus had been tampering with the information Astra sent.
Although there was not much substance in the intelligence hepiled, if one carefully analyzed it, they might find something amiss and send higher-level spies.
Changing the essence of Astra''s writing not only hid the Etherium Realm better but he could also feed them false information.
"Done."
The two thought they were very secretive, but the first time they came, Maximus had already spotted them.
When Maximus''s system was undergoing evolution, the rune programming of his system became loose, allowing him the opportunity to copy it.
Although he couldn''t deduce it in its entirety, hiding it was easy.
Furthermore, using his familiarity, he could easily sense a system from the same source a dimension away.
Thus no matter how Neon hid, it was like a sun, no amount of cloud could dim its brightness.
As for the tier 12 secret formation array, it was indeed formidable.
Even with dimensional authority, he couldn''t see through it.
Fortunately, it was not his only reliance.
All over the Etherium Realm were his tiny little eyes the size of atoms.
After hundreds and thousands of years of improvement, the micro surveince bots he created had already reached atomic size.
Although each surveince array could only see a meter radius, it was undetectable by any means.
Even with his powerful consciousness, he couldn''t see it.
If not for the micro surveince bots bound to his origin, he wouldn''t even know where they were.
upying all the livingnd in Etherium Realm, no secret could be hidden from him.
Unfortunately, he still failed to conquer the Chaotic Sea.
It seemed that no remote investigative means could cross it.
Once the micro surveince bots dived into the sea, they would quickly corrode and melt.
Even under the deduction of the Seal of Truth, he couldn''t pinpoint the origin of this chaotic energy.
What he only knew was that this chaotic energy was the reason for the creation of dimensions, even the Aeon ne.
It seemed to be a higher energy that created everything.
Sighing at the grandness of the world, he looked through the causality points he umted over the hundred years.
[Family and Power System:
Host: Maximus Shadowcrest
Power: Tier 9 (0.000324%)
Physique: Dimensional Source (Origin Grade: 0/Unknown) (Rank 10: 0/100...)
Magnitude of Power: 1.002 billion
Family:...
Time Points: 114,153,235...
Potential Points: 112,583,212...
Causality Points: 10,346]
"Ten thousand? Good enough," Maximus muttered with a sigh.
In over a hundred years, he only earned over 3,000 causality points.
Compared to the billions he needed, it was but a drop in the bucket.
"It seems I need to continue my effort of popting the Etherium Realm..."
In the first years, Maximus couldn''t even earn 10 causality points every year.
Now, in just a hundred years, the causality points he earned every year nearly reached a hundred points.
This was thanks to the poption of Etherium Realm breaking from 700 septillions to 1 octillion.
Nearly doubling the poption in just a hundred years gave him a surprise.
This was not ten doubling to twenty, but hundreds of septillions reaching octillions.
Even in his joy, Maximus had allowed Readius and baster to borrow tier-11 knowledge freely.
Their contribution to the Etherium Realm was insurmountable.
Unfortunately, after an explosion of growth, it was beginning to slow down.
Therger the number of children, the harder it is to give birth.
This seemed to be a curse that he could never get rid of.
After giving birth to Asha, none of his wives could conceive another one.
Since he had been exposed to the Virtual Realm, he had been fighting a solution to this curse.
However, no matter how he searched, all he saw was a simr curse preventing the expansion of sentient beings.
The higher the strength, potential, and intelligence, the more powerful this curse was.
Using the Seal of Truth, he searched for the solution and the source of this problem.
Unfortunately, the same thing happened¡ªhe found nothing.
Like the chaotic energy, except for the known andmon knowledge, he couldn''t find anything about this curse.
Even the solution¡ªno treasure or technique could be found that could break it.
Some treasures and techniques could only assist, giving a higher chance for a sentient being to conceive the next generation.
Fortunately, his deduction still gave him a clue.
The Origin Manual¡ªif he could deduce and practice this ultimate cultivation manual to perfection, it might have a solution to his problem.
Chapter 439: Unified Test
1 billion Magnitude of Power?"
Looking at his current strength, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
Over the past hundred years, his achievements were not only limited to the expansion of the poption.
During this time, he also perfected his tier 8 realm foundation, creating the tier 8 chapter of the Origin Manual.
Unfortunately, because he didn''t have aplete set of tier 8 ultimate treasures, his strength didn''t increase much.
From 400 million to a billion, Maximus reluctantly broke through the billion mark.
Calcting it this way, it seems that having trillions of magnitude power didn''t seem so difficult.
"Ultimate treasure..." Maximus murmured.
Otto could only sell him ultimate treasures from tier 0 to tier 7.
From tier 8, although avable in the market, it''s scarce.
Even after hundreds of years scouring the market for all the news, he only managed to gather tens of thousands of tier 8 ultimate treasures.
"It seems that I need to condense them myself," Maximus decided.
For the rarer tier 8 ultimate treasures, Maximus decided to condense them using the world tree.
With the perfect 161,803 elements, power ofw, and essence ofw, the world tree should be capable of perfectly condensing tier 0-9 ultimate treasures.
However, because it was a semi-dimension made of treasure, its ability to condense treasure was limited, only capable of condensing up to tier 7 ultimate treasures.
Fortunately, using the Seal of Truth, he deduced a solution that could allow the world tree to condense ultimate treasures of higher tiers.
The first condition was to have the corresponding lower-tier ultimate treasure of the element he wanted to condense.
The second is to have the power of causality acting as a catalyst to evolve the ultimate treasure to a higher tier.
Fulfilling all the conditions, Maximus deduced that it would take him less than a causality point to condense a tier 8 ultimate treasure.
Although he would have to spend his hard-earned treasure and dy the advancement of his family''s physique, he still had to do it.
Thinking of his following n, Maximus got on with his work.
...
A few yearster.
After giving birth to a daughter they named Cathlin, Astra''s mindset had gone from mild to worse.
He seemed to have forgotten that he was a reincarnator on a mission and just lived however he wanted.
If not for the urging of Neon, Astra wouldn''t even train himself and just let the residual power from his peak automatically return.
[Agent 7 has fallen...] Neon muttered sadly.
Hearing this, Astra didn''t react.
Years of nagging from Neon had already made him immune.
[This world is really dangerous; even a single-digit reincarnator could fall,] Neon continued.
Although he knew that Astra still had the heart of the organization, seeing him act differently from his previous missions, Neon couldn''t help but sigh.
At Astra''s previous strength, his will should be invulnerable, and rtionships should be but mere scenery.
However, due to the consequence of cutting off his cause and effect, Astra was left with his bare Origin.
Only his core memories, emotions, mode of action, and temperament, were left.
Even the information of the Reincarnation Hall was only transmitted to Astra once he regained awareness of the world.
Unfortunately, the influence of the Etherium Realm, from the beginning of birth to adulthood, caused Astra to be degenerate.
The Etherium Realm seemed to be a big machine that devoured everything inside, turning it into its nutrients.
The variety of emotions one experiences living in the Etherium Realm couldn''t help but make one indulge in it.
Seeing that it couldn''t persuade Astra, Neon finally gave up.
Anyway, this was theirst mission.
Furthermore, unlike their other missions to save the world, they were only here to spy and give information as timely as possible.
Astra didn''t need to overreach; he just needed to be mindful.
After recollecting his thoughts, Neon looked at the cute Cathlin with a little joy through its little me of soul.
[Agent 7, your daughter is already three years old. It''s time for the unified test,] Neon reminded.
"I know. Little Cathlin is about to go to school..." Astra muttered, feeling happy and distraught at the same time.
"Daddy, what is school?~" Cathlin asked.
"School is for cute babies like you to study~" Astra exined.
With the explosion of poption, the life of the new generation became more standardized.
From birth to three years old, they were to stay with their parents at all times.
At least one of the parents should be with the child, or they would be punished under thew of the Etherium Alliance.
Although manyined, as time passed, they noticed the benefits of taking care of their children.
The sentiment and the joy it brought made them feel their existence was meaningful, honing their minds.
This is also why Astra didn''t train much.
Needing to take care of his wife and daughter, how could he still have the time to do such a boring thing?
After three years of bonding and nurturing emotions with the child, they were required to go to a unified testing.
There, their talent, potential, affinity, passion, etc., would be evaluated.
Based on the characteristics evaluated, they would be grouped and sent to the designated academy to conduct their 100-year study.
The years they could be at school were until the age of 100.
If they married halfway through, they could temporarily or permanently leave the academy to take care of their family.
After getting married,Astra directly chose to quit school and pursue the path of Star Lords ording to the suggestion of his parents.
Thinking of his previous ssmates, Astra couldn''t help but reminisce.
At the young age of 50, he was already married.
With an indescribable mood, how could he continue to study?
The school was also too hectic with all kinds of tasks that would drown you; Astra felt tired.
As his strength grew, his previous knowledge was also recovering.
Thus, taking school was only to torture himself.
However, unlike him, Alice didn''t quit school.
She continued to attend, getting exemptions from time to time.
Especially once she gave birth to Cathlin, as long as she willed it, she could leave the school and take care of her child.
It can be said that the Etherium Alliance was too considerate and caring for the new generation.
From birth to adulthood, everything was already paved away for them.
No need to think, no need to n; they just needed to move and do what they were told to.
Although it was a bit boring, such a unified training regimen was indeed effective.
Especially designating various talents together, thepetition and challenges that each had to face made the first hundred years of their life quite memorable.
ying with Cathlin, who was curious about school, the time unknowingly passed.
Soon his wife, Alice, finished the preparation and came to them.
"Let''s go, or we will bete."
"Mommy!" Cathlin, seeing her mother, smiled and ran to her.
"Baby~ Let''s go, you are about to start your journey~"
...
Astral Continent, Testing Ground.
Taking their child to the testing ground, they looked nervously, fearing for the future of their daughter.
"Daddy, Mommy, can you take me there?" Cathlin said, looking at the yground in front.
As the testing ground for three-year-old children, the ce was filled with many fun attractions.
From amusement parks, food, ys, scenery, music, dancing, etc., the testing ground can be said to be a paradise for these babies who still haven''t seen the world.
"Alright, but Cathlin needs to go to the testter," Alice said.
They had already queued Cathlin for the test.
They just needed to wait for the announcement.
ying in the park and eating delicious food, Cathlin became excited in school more and more.
She felt that school must be more fun than this.
Finally, a few hourster, it was Cathlin''s turn for testing.
After undergoing aprehensive test, Alice and Astra eagerly wait for the results.
"S-ss potential?!"
"Husband! Cathlin has an S-ss potential!" Alice shouted happily.
S-ss potential is the highest rating one could have.
The S-ss potential is the jewel of the Etherium Realm.
The Etherium Realm treasure vault would be practically opened for them, making sure they reach their potential as soon as possible.
Over the hundred years, there had been less than a thousand who had this evaluation.
Looking at Cathlin''s evaluation sheet, Astra looked stunned.
[Cathlin Novare:
Physique: Ultimate Level
Affinity: S Level
Comprehension: S Level
Will: S Level
Luck: S Level
...]
"This-!" Looking at the evaluation, Astra thought he was hallucinating.
Looking at the row of S-level and ultimate level evaluations, Astra felt that if there were a higher grade, his daughter would reach it.
"Is this the blessing of the Reincarnation Master?" Astra thought, clenching his fist in excitement.
Astra only had a dimensional physique.
As for his peak, although he had an ultimate physique, it waster acquired through various means.
Seeing his daughter reach such heights from the beginning, Astra felt overflowing happiness.
"As expected of my daughter..."
Chapter 440: War preparation
While Astra and Alice were celebrating in happiness after seeing their daughter''s talent evaluation.
The Etherium Alliance was in a frenzy upon seeing the result of Cathlin''s evaluation.
Ultimate Level¡ªalthough they knew of its existence, they didn''t expect it to be born in their dimension.
S-level potential was already rare.
Having such talent could already guarantee one to reach tier 8, furthermore with enough resources and time reaching tier 9 is not a problem.
Seeing ultimate level potential, they couldn''t imagine what height such a person can reach.
After calming down, they hurriedly reported it to their superior, the five supreme ruler of the Etherium Realm.
As for the safety of Cathin, they didn''t worry.
There were in the testing ground of the Astral Continent one of the safest ce in Etherium realm.
Especially in this time of unified testing, there were always a hundred Apex Sovereign on standby.
Since the establishment of Etherium Alliance, security has always been the number one concern.
Although fighting and killing still happened, it was only in designated areas like the Chaotic Sea, Arenas, Wild Land, Secret Realm, etc.
If there had been fighting and killing everywhere, forget about fighting and winning in Dimensinal Wars, they could just kill themselves.
The Etherium Realm couldn''t progress if there is no feeling of safety, thus safety is the first priority even for the weakest individual.
Still, to use manpower more efficiently, the degree of protection depends of potential, importance and contribution.
An S-level talent basically had the highest protection; as soon as they were born, a Tier 9 Apex Sovereign would be sent immediately.
Until they reached Tier 8, this guard would be watching at all times to prevent any idents.
Now having a phenomenal prodigy surpassing S-level, Three Apex Sovereigns were already on their way to escort the child.
With the Etherium Alliance causing such amotion, Maximus attention turn to Cathlin.
"Cathlin? I didn''t expect the appearance of the ultimate physique would be this soon..."
Although the Etherium Realm is only a Tier 9 dimension, with the help of the World Tree, it already has a prototype of a Tier 12 dimension.
Giving birth to talented individuals was only natural.
The proof of this is a thousand individuals possessing dimensional-level physiques being born in just the past hundred years.
One had to know that in all of Etherium Realm''s existence, there have been less than 100 individuals born with dimensional-level physiques.
Now, in just a hundred years, it multiplied the amount tenfold.
Looking at Cathlin, Maximus thought of his unmarried sons.
"No, too young," Maximus hurriedly shook his head.
Cathlin was only three years old; it was too young to marry his thousand-year-old sons.
"No matter, just let it be."
Not wanting to delve into the emotional life of his children, Maximus couldn''t help but think of their current situation.
It''s been about three hundred years since they had gone to the dimensional battlefield
Except for the first hundred years, when they were still leisurely, having the time to go back home.
In thest hundreds of years, they barely returned, fearing that they would be killed on the dimensional battlefield.
Logging out in the dimensional battlefield was not simply returning to the original world.
Depending on how many points they earned, they would be imposed with various restrictions.
In thest hundred years, they were not even allowed to log out.
Unless they were killed or surrendered, they couldn''t return home.
"I hope they are fine..."
---
Virtual Realm, Dimensional Battlefield.
In the Shadowcrest Outpost, Liam was listening to the report of his wives, Amara and Elysienne.
"The forces in the inner area ising to us?" Liam frowned in worry.
The dimensional battlefield is divided into three areas: Exile area, Outer area, and Inner area.
The closer to the center, the stronger the enemy was.
The Exile area was usually where individuals without foundation stayed.
They were the disregarded talent, with no chance of joining any organization.
Those with little talent and who were confident in their strength, however, stayed in the outer area.
Not only was the area more prosperous with higher materials that could be mined; the points they earned were also double that of the exile area.
The Shadowcrest Outpost, the base of their operation, was in the outer area.
Staying in the outer area, the Shadowcrest outpost managed to freely expand, having trillions of poption.
Managing such arge ce, the points they earned even managed to catch up with the top list in the inner area.
Unfortunately, such an anomaly also caught the attention of those covetous eyes from the inner area.
The inner area was equivalent to the noble area, where first-rate families and organizations stayed.
They had huge backgrounds and resources that allowed them to stay in the ce for millions to billions of years.
They were high and mighty and could cultivate talent to send into the top organizations every other year.
Seeing a maverick rise from the slums, not only were they shocked but also angry.
The more points the Shadowcrest outpost gathered, the more losses they would incur.
"It''s because of my husband''s management, that even those from the inner area were inferior to us," Elysienne muttered mockingly.
After stabilizing the Moonlight Empire, and with his idle father, Liam also dived in the Dimensional Battlefield.
Besides the benefits that he could get, Liam also missed his wives, with his brother and sister calling him for help.
With their urging, Liamnded in the Dimensional Battlefield two hundred years ago.
Leading his brother and sister, their conquest in the Dimensional Battlefield became smoother.
Compared to Lux''s haphazard management style, Liam has a lot of experience.
Managing septillions of people in Moonlight Empire, a few trillion was like a ything for him.
Using his talent and experience, their base of operation expanded to an unknown degree.
Not only it is more in quantity and better in quality, it is more united and more efficient.
The points they earn be more and more that they weren''t even allowed to log out a hundred years ago.
Looking at the consequences of his actions, Liam couldn''t help but smile wryly.
"I guess this is the end..." Liam muttered.
He didn''t think they stood a chance against those forces in the inner city.
Those families and organizations were from Tier 12 dimensions, the top talent of the dimensional alliance.
Beside having ultimate physique, they also cultivate close to 161,803ws.
They only have Heaven and Dimensional level physique, worse yet thye could only cultivate 1,118w.
Although there is the Origin Manul created by their father, they were still severely outmatched.
"Then should we inform others to return?" Amara said in reluctance.
The more points, the more status they could have in the organization of their choosing.
If they didn''t want to join, they could also use the points they earned to exchange for rare resources.
There is even a Tier 12 ultimate treasure that could be exchanged if they had enough points.
"No, we still have to fight."
"Let us give this ce a battle to remember..." Liam smirked.
"Send a message to the others, let them prepare."
---
Soon, time began to pass.
While the forces from the inner area marched in high profile, the Shadowcrest Outpost was in a state of martialw.
Inside the base, trillions of individuals were sweating as they worked without rest.
Pieces of materials were getting transported, buildings were being built, weapons were being deployed, and the army was getting stationed.
In the frontline, the 9 Valkyries¡ªLily, L, Lydia, Serene, Cyra, Asha, L, Maya, and Maxime¡ªstood proudly, waiting for the battle.
Lily and the others were the most active on the battlefield, earning the most points in the family.
They were the sharp sword that destroyed all the enemies that dared to disobey the Shadowcrest Outpost''s order.
"Sister, when will the enemy arrive? I''m sick of this ce." L said with a pout.
Fighting all year round, L and most others had the urge to just quit and return home.
However not wanting to waste all the hard work they put in, they didn''t want to give up just because of boredom.
"Just a few more months," Lily said looking at the intel.
"Finally, We can get out of this ce!" The other celebrated.
---
In the streets of the outpost, Max and his wife E were oblivious to the tense situation at the base.
Eating when they were hungry, resting when they were tired, and ying when they were bored.
For the two of them, fighting had long been engraved in their bones.
Even as they slept, they would dream about fighting.
"Max, hurry! This will be thest time we''ll taste the delicacies in the dimensional battlefield," E urged with her mouth filled with food.
"But they aren''t as delicious as Mother Erica''s cooking," Max shook his head, missing the food at home.
"What do you know! We are tasting the feeling and atmosphere of the battlefield." E rolled her eyes.
"However, I also miss Mother Erica''s food..." E pouted.
Not being home for over a hundred years, she wanted to get out of this ce as soon as possible.
"Soon, we''ll return home soon..." Max muttered, hugging his wife in his arms.
Chapter 441: Super Cluster Bomb
In the Shadowcrest Outpost Office:
Liam was with Neo, Aria, Luke, Sam, and Lux.
They looked at the virtual map, showing the entire structure of the Shadowcrest Outpost.
"What is this, Neo?" Liam asked, not knowing why Neo had called them here.
"This is the super bomb I designed and nned with my wife," Neo said, pointing to the virtual map.
"The outpost? You n to turn it into a bomb?" Luke asked excitedly, thrilled by the n.
"Awesome!" Sam also gave a thumbs-up.
"Is this even possible? We only have a few more months before we are attacked," Liam asked in disbelief.
Although he was tempted by the n, he doubted they could aplish it in just a few months.
The Shadowcrest Outpost spanned arge area; from above, it looked like a fortified continent.
"In the past hundreds of years, Aria and I were quite bored; So¡ª" Neo exined, scratching his head.
With the stabilization of the Shadowcrest Outpost, Neo and Aria didn''t have much to do, andcould easily earn points while lying down.
Bored, Aria decided to make the Shadowcrest Outpost into thergest trap she had ever conceived.
Thus, when creating the blueprint of the base, Aria designed secret nodes that could be connected to form a super-clustered bomb.
Unfortunately, before it could be fully implemented, Aria was dragged by herzy husband to lie down and rx while collecting points.
Hearing Neo''s exnation, the people in the room couldn''t help but be speechless.
"What are you two thinking? What if something goes wrong with your n and it explodes?!" Liam reprimanded.
"Fortunately, it''s just the main nodes and structure of the bomb. If you also add the explosives..." Luke couldn''t imagine such a tragic scene.
While enjoying a feast and celebration after thepletion of the outpost, suddenly thergest firework show exploded at their feet.
"I consulted with my father-inw; this is not a defective product, I swear!" Aria said, fearing that Liam would scold her husband.
"Oh? You consulted with Father?" Liam suddenly paused and asked.
If it was checked by their father, then Liam had absolute confidence.
He didn''t know what his father''s brain was made of, but he could say for sure that it would alwayse with foolproof and perfect ideas.
"Yes, there are only some problems in a few ces..." Aria muttered, hiding behind her husband.
Aria consulted Maximus about the blueprint when the deed was already done; toozy to change anything Aria just let it be.
"So it''s still defective!" Liam muttered, reprimanding the two for their recklessness.
What Liam was angry about was not their recklessness and wild ideas, but that they didn''t tell them.
As the eldest brother, Liam was willing to go along with his brother and sisters'' craziness.
Even if they wanted to do things that were borderline deadly, Liam would do his best to keep them alive.
However, putting them in danger without even telling them was inconsiderate of the others'' lives.
"Brother, no need to reprimand them; anyway, nothing happened," Sam suddenly chimed in.
Neo and Aria also got the cue and quickly apologized.
"We are sorry brother!"
"Brother Liam, this will never again we promise!"
"Fine," Liam took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.
After seeing his brother calm down, Neo continued to introduce his n, talking about the points that needed to be renovated and improved.
While taking notes and seeing the massive project, Liam frowned.
"We can''t use the people in the base, or the trap would be useless."
A trap that is known by everyone is not a trap by a show.
Using the people in the base is equivalent to putting up a sign, warning people that it''s a trap.
"Luke, can your little toys do this?" Liam asked.
"No problem, leave it to me!"
Luke hadn''t been idle in the past hundreds of years.
With an abundance of materials, that even the soil and rocks they were on were tier 9, Luke managed to create his dream robot army.
Containing hundreds of trillions of robots, his army was invincible.
Not to mention, slight modifications to the outpost base, Luke was confident he could even recreate it in just a few years.
"However, I need Sam''s help; some parts need to be more delicacy and power."
While Luke''s robots were in quantity, Sam''s robot was in quality.
Although he only had one, it was a super robot with tier 10 power.
At full power, Sam''s super robot could even possess millions of magnitudes of power.
"Can you help?"
"dly," Sam quickly nodded.
"That''s good! Continue..." Liam motioned.
While they discussed the renovation work, Lux, who was at the side, continued to be silent.
Initially, Lux nned to sell the Shadowcrest Outpost once they left the dimensional battlefield.
Lux had even made deals in advance with second-rate families and organizations in the outer domain.
Shadowcrest Outpost was undoubtedly the biggest and most perfect outpost in the Outer Domain.
If obtained, these second-rate forces would have the earning capacity of those from the Inner Domain.
However, hearing they nned to turn the outpost into a bomb, Lux knew his transaction couldn''t continue.
Although he was confident of selling even an empty box with his eloquence, it would cost his reputation.
Reputation is the most important thing in business; it was also Lux''s number one creed.
He could die, but he couldn''t let his reputation be tarnished.
Unfortunately, the promise he made was about to be broken.
After the meeting ended, Liam noticed Lux''s unusual behavior.
"Tell me your problem," Liam motioned to Lux.
Lux sighed and told him his problem.
"Another thoughtless brat!" Liam muttered, ruffling Lux''s hair.
"Brother, I¡ª"
"What, you thought you''d grown up, that you don''t take your brother and sisters into consideration anymore?!"
Seeing his brothers being so secretive and umunicative, only thinking of their interests, Liam felt he had failed as the eldest brother.
Was he too busy managing the empire and this outpost that he couldn''t even take care of his brothers?
With a fire in his chest, Liam looked at Neo, who was smiling while he reprimanded Lux.
"You two, it''s time to teach you the Shadowcrest ancestral punishments..."
...
A few dayster, after escaping his elder brother''s evil clutches, Lux wiped the sweat from his brow.
In the beginning, Lux still wanted to fight back.
With a stronger magnitude of power and powerful treasure, Lux was sure he could defeat his brother.
Unfortunately, reality taught him that an elder brother is an elder brother for a reason.
Calling the others for backup, Lux was beaten into submission without Liam even moving an inch.
Furthermore, because he fought back he was beaten more tragically than Neo by his sisters and nieces.
Under such a desperate situation he can only use his eloquence and escape the immediate punishment.
They were at war; any dy in time was deadly.
Temporarily escaping his punishment, Lux hurriedly met up with the second-rate forces in the outer area he was in contact with.
During these few days, while Liam was giving him hell, Lux thought of a way to salvage his reputation.
If he couldn''t sell the Shadowcrest Outpost, why not sell the blueprints?
Not only would he earn more, but his business partners would also be more interested.
After meeting at their usual spot, Lux began to tell them about his n.
"You n to sell us your outpost''s blueprint?"
"Yes."
"I didn''t expect you to be so willing."
The reason they were eager to acquire the Shadowcrest Outpost was to study it.
Otherwise, with their manpower and connections, why couldn''t they just create their own massive outpost?
Unfortunately, creating such a big outpost in the Dimensional Battlefield was not easy.
Not only do they need an overwhelming power that could suppress everything, but they also needed the perfect n andyout to execute it.
Seeing the rise of the Shadowcrest Outpost, an unknown force rising from impossibility, they were greatly astounded.
Thinking Lux wasn''t willing to sell the blueprint of the outpost, they thought of directly buying the outpost.
They didn''t expect Lux to offer the blueprint so easily.
Thinking it was a trap, they hurriedly asked various questions, looking for any loopholes.
After being drowned in the barrage of questions, Lux smiled.
"Don''t worry, I wouldn''t sacrifice my reputation for this little money."
"This blueprint not only has the structure of the outpost, but it also includes resource allocation, industrial models, weapon models, points farming strategies, and more."
The most important thing behind the blueprint was the thought behind it.
It is not just some haphazard n that anyone could conceive with some time and resources.
Liam created the Shadowcrest outpost using his knowledge and experience with the Moonlight Empire.
The Moonlight Empire blueprint n was deduced and perfected by their father.
Although their father was somewhatzy, the empire-building n he created was a perfection.
They even thought that there was no other empire-building n more perfect than their father''s.
What they didn''t know was that Maximus deduced the empire-building n using his transcendence knowledge and hundreds of trillions of epochs worth of time.
It was the most perfect and efficient n he could conceive,bining all the possibilities and problems one might face.
If a person could get their hands on it, they could rule multiple dimensions without any problem.
Meanwhile, hearing Lux''s proposal, the people in the room couldn''t help but be tempted.
However, hearing the price Lux proposed, they couldn''t help but be speechless.
What little money for the sake of reputation?
The price Lux proposed was almost all their reserves!
"How is it, gentlemen? This is a one-time deal," Lux tempted like a devil.
Gulping down in temptation, they sealed the deal after an intense discussion and bargaining.
"Now, it''s time to seal the finale," Lux muttered, looking at the points in his ounts.
Chapter 442: Twilight Alliance
A few monthster.
Trillions of kilometers from the Shadowcrest Outpost, a sentry hidden from the ground was set up,
"Enemy sighted," Zoe, Nathan''s wife, muttered.
Zoe''s physique is called the Heavenly Eye.
It grants her the ability to see, hear, and smell farther than an average individual in the same realm.
"They''ve already arrived? How far?" Nathan frowned and asked.
"1,030 trillion kilometers. I estimate they will reach the Shadowcrest Outpost in a few days."
"The time hase..." Nathan sighed, taking out a device to report the news to the base.
While doing so, he suddenly noticed his two sons, Silvan and Martin, sneaking out.
"Where are you going?"
"Uh, to help Uncles and Aunties?" Silvan replied uncertainly.
"No, that''s not how our family fights. We sneak silently and strike from the back. Staying on the frontline would only promote your recklessness in a fight," Nathan said seriously.
"But why is L on the front line?" Martin asked, pouting like a child.
"L has her aunties as her backup. You, as a man, can only stand on your own, so you''d better stay here," Nathan said coldly, ending the discussion.
His two sons were a bunch of brutes who couldn''t control themselves.
If Nathan and Zoe''s fighting style was neat and silent, then Silvan and Martin''s fighting style was dirty and loud.
These two bloody sons of his were fighting maniacs, wild beasts craving for blood.
Martin especially; if he didn''t paint the battlefield with blood, he would tremble as if he werehaving a withdrawal.
At first, Nathan thought something was wrong with Martin.
However, after consulting with his father, he learned that Martin''s reaction was due to his physique.
Blood Ashura is a physique that seeks excitement and blood.
If not appropriately controlled, Martin had a high chance of going mad and bing a bloodthirsty beast.
Not wanting Martin to grow into such a bloodthirsty beast, he suppressed his son''s actions and taught him his fighting style.
He also obtained aplementary Origin Manual for Martin to internalize his strength and not be controlled by it.
Now, as long as Martin was controlled appropriately, his withdrawal syndrome would no longer appear.
Meanwhile, after being shut down by their father, Martin sulked to the side like a little kid.
Because of his physique and the Origin Manual, Martin''s mind retained childlike innocence when not in a fight.
"Brother, does Father hate me?" Martin pouted and asked.
"Silly brother, Father loves you the most," Silvan said, ruffling his hair.
"But why won''t he let me fight? Killing the enemy sneakily is not something a righteous knight should do!" Martinined, remembering the quote from his uncle Max.
"But we''re not righteous knights; we are protectors from the shadows. We exist to protect everything important to us!" Silvan said, teaching his little brother.
"Really?" Martin asked, his eyes lighting up.
"Hmm, we are protectors. We fight not to kill but to protect."
"We fight not to kill but to protect?" Martin repeated as if understanding the meaning behind it.
"Then can''t we just kill all the enemies? With that, no one could hurt everything important to us!" Martin said as if enlightened.
"Uh¡ª" Not having the words to refute his little brother, Silvan couldn''t help but sigh.
"Let''s just stay here with Dad; otherwise, he might scold us." Silvan quickly changed the topic.
"Oh, right~" Martin hurriedly agreed, forgetting the matter.
...
A few dayster, near the Shadowcrest Outpost.
The Twilight Alliance, one of the most notorious alliances in the inner areas, looked at the Shadowcrest Outpost before them with greed.
"So this is the organization that surpassed us in ranking?" Lord Vaelin, the young master of the Duskreign family and one of the alliance''s prodigies, said disdainfully.
"That''s right. I''ve already investigated. It seems the leaders of the Shadowcrest Outpost are from a tier 9 dimension," Varric, one of the leaders, said.
"Tsk, I didn''t expect we would be surpassed by mere pariahs."
"What a bunch of lucky bastards.They only surpassed us in points because of cheating."
"Maybe they sold their bodies? I heard the 9 Valkyries are all beautiful women."
"Hehe, how great. How about we y with them before killing them?"
While the group was discussing and jeering at the enemy, the leader of the Twilight Alliance, Leopold, frowned.
"What a bunch of aristocratic buffoons," Leopoldined in irritation.
Leopold had been managing the Twilight Alliance for millions of years.
Every few thousand years, a batch of talent from top families would be sent to use the Twilight Alliance as a springboard to join top organizations or attract marriage partners.
Understanding the spoiled mentality of these noble children, Leopold could onlyin.
"Be careful. Don''t treat the enemy as a joke," Leopold warned.
To reach such heights in the outer domain, Shadowcrest certainly isn''t simple.
If not for these young masters, he certainly would not dare to offend the Shadowcrest Outpost.
With the performance and ability they showed in the Dimensional Battlefield, they would undoubtedly be chosen by one of the nine sects.
By then, their background might skyrocket that these first-rate families couldn''t fathom.
Unfortunately, the batch sent to him was a bunch of brainless children who had all their intelligence sucked by thew.
Leopold could only suppress his anger and follow the orders of the Twilight Alliance''s main branch.
Meanwhile, hearing Leopold''s warning, they justughed it off, thinking the rumours about the leaders of the Shadowcrest Outpost were unfounded.
Knowing that they were from a tier 9 dimension, no matter how heaven-defying their talents were, they didn''t stand a chance against them.
They were the cream of the crop from a tier 12 dimension, possessing at least heroic-grade ultimate physiques, using high-quality cultivation manuals containing at least 161,000ws, and havingplete sets of tier 11 treasures; they were invincible.
And what could people from a tier 9 dimension have?
Even if they were dimensional masters, they could still pummel them to the ground.
Shaking his head, Leopold could only continue to march forward, leading the team.
Soon reaching the front of the outpost, they finally saw the famous 9 Valkyries.
"Their beauty is indeed as the rumors said¡ªthe goddesses that fell from heaven to grace our eyes," Vaelin said, whistling in awe.
Although he had seen many beauties, Lily and the others were so unique that they quickly captured his attention.
Their beauty seemed otherworldly, like unique gems in the world.
"Hahaha, Vaelin, looks like we are in for a treat!"
"I wonder how they taste?"
"Such soft bodies~ I want to ravage them and put them on disy."
"Vaelin, choose your pick. We''ll choose right after you."
Vaelin had the highest status among them, hailing from the Duskreign family, a ruler of a tier 12 dimension.
How could they not tter him?
If not for embarrassment, they would want to tter Vaelin with every other sentence thates out of their mouth.
"dly~" Vaelin felt satisfied with the ttery, flying forward confidently as if choosing which toy to y with first.
Just when Leopold wanted to warn him to be cautious, Vaelin''s protector gave him a look as if saying not to interfere with the young master.
Each top talent, even in the Virtual World, had protectors.
"Tier 10?" Leopold muttered, feeling the protector Vaelin had.
Although tier 9 is the limit the Dimensional Battlefield allowed, top forces and organizations still had a way around it.
Using special means, they would suppress the protector''s strength, fooling the virtual adjudicator.
Of course, this loophole was an open secret; it was a convenience tacitly approved by the top brass of Dimensional Alliance.
"Oh, what a bother~" Leopold shook his head in helplessness.
Meanwhile, having heard all their conversation, Lily and the others frowned.
Although they were used to others admiring their beauty, it was usually not so obscene.
"Hello, I''m Vaelin Duskreign. I must say, your beauty has captivated even me, a noble person."
"For this reason, I shall grant you the gift of being with me."
"How does that sound? Are you excited? Are you thrilled?" Vaelin asked in confidence.
Hearing this, L, the most outgoing among them, was trembling with anger.
"You there, I see your face is red. Are you blushing because of joy at the thought of apanying me?" Vaelin said, pointing at La.
"What a sick bastard!" L no longer cared and flew toward Vaelin, kicking him with all her might.
As the kick was about tond on his face, Vaelin easily grabbed her foot.
"What a feisty little cat; I like you more and more~" Vaelin didn''t care about La''s presumptuousness but became more excited.
"Then die for me!" La said coldly as her body exploded.
"You can''t die even if you want to~," Vaelin said, thinking La would rather die than be humiliated.
Unfortunately, Vaelin''s skills were inferior and couldn''t suppress La''s suicide explosion.
With disappointment, he could only look at the other 8 Valkyries.
As for the suicide attack? It didn''t even leave a scratch on his skin.
Possessing aplete tier 11 armament, how could a mere pariah from a tier 9 dimension damage his skin?
"I can only choose another one..." Vaelin muttered.
However, as he walked forward, his body suddenly felt weak all over.
Thud~
Falling over, the dust began to cover his pristine garments, causing silence on the battlefield.
Chapter 443: Despairing Fight
"This¡ª!"
"Vaelin has fallen!"
"How is this possible?!"
"How can a mere pariah bring a noble son of Duskreign down!"
"This is impossible! It must be a trick! It must be a trap set by other forces in the inner area!"
"Yes, it must be!"
"How dare they! Just don''t let me find out who they are, or I will mobilize my family to destroy them!"
Although deep inside, they felt amused, mocking Vaelin for his ipetence, they still had to show their indignation, ttering the noble son of the Duskreign to the very end.
As they were about to rush forward to avenge Vaelin''s humiliation.
L, who had just exploded, reappeared beside the fallen Vaelin.
"You''re alive!" Vaelin muttered in shock upon seeing L.
"I didn''t expect you could still speak despite being dosed with a tier 11 origin-grade poison," L marvelled.
The potion had been given to him by his father hundreds of years ago, iming it could bring down even a tier 11 powerhouse.
Seeing Vaelin can still talk, it didn''t seem to be very effective.
Thinking of reminding her father that he had purchased a shoddy product, she turned her attention back to Vaelin.
Smiling evilly, she slowly walked toward the fallen Vaelin and trampled on his face.
Stamp~
Stamp~
Stamp~
L continued to stamp on Vaelin''s face to vent her anger.
Seeing this, Vaelin''s followers, who had been rushing to avenge him, paused in shock.
This was more shocking than Vaelin''s being killed.
A noble son of the Duskreign family being trampled upon wasparable to openly pping the Duskreign family in the face.
"How dare you!"
"Just wait for death! The Duskreign family won''t let you get away with this."
"Death has already signed upon your name; give up!"
L didn''t care about their taunting and continued to kick Vaelin''s face.
Vaelin, on the ground, felt a burning in his chest, suffering in such a manner.
Looking at his protector, who just watched from the sidelines, he felt furious at his ipetence.
Knowing no one could help him in this situation, Vaelin could only urge his treasure at the cost of severe pain and injury.
This treasure was a tier 12 ultimate treasure, lent by the family in case of emergency.
Because of the difference in the realm and imperfect harmony, using such treasure would cost his life.
This was another loophole left in the Dimensional Battlefield.
ording to the rules, only natal treasure could be bought inside.
However, going around the rule, one could forcefully suppress the treasure and disguise it as their natal treasure.
Even then, a tier 12 treasure forcefully bound in this way would cause significant damage to its user.
"Die! Die! Die! You will all die!" Bleeding through his nose, Vaelin thought in anger as he was about to explode.
Seeing Vaelin''s rebellious look, Lughed out loud.
"What''s with your look?!"
Stamp~
"How dare you be arrogant in front of me?!"
Stamp~
"How dare you unt your ugly face in front of me?!"
Stamp~
"How dare you pretend in front of me!"
Stamp~
"Thisdy''s mind was now tainted by your words!"
Stamp~
"How are you going topensate me, huh?!"
Stamp~
"Answer me, you dickless bastard! How are you going topensate me?!"
Hearing such uncivilized profanity, Vaelin had had enough.
Not caring about anything, he activated his tier 12 treasure regardless of the cost, instantly clearing the poison from his body.
"Enough, you uncivilized witch, die!" Getting up, he waved his hand, crushing L out of existence.
L also let go and didn''t struggle, leaving with a smile.
Seeing L smile at death, Vaelin felt unsatisfied, not having vented his anger enough.
Turning his attention to the others, a cruel smile appeared on his lips.
"It''s your turn¡ª" However, before he could finish speaking, a kicknded on his head, sending him to the ground.
"You! How are you still alive?!" Vaelin asked in shock upon seeing L still alive.
"Haha, you can''t kill me~" Lughed, ready to attack Vaelin again.
"It doesn''t matter. I can kill you once, I can kill you again, but this time, prepare for more pain."
Learning his lesson, while grabbing L, he tried to use the power of his treasure and prevent him frommitting suicide.
However, under his incredulous explosion, L still exploded, looking at him mockingly.
Fortunately, the poison could no longer work, so he didn''t sustain any damage.
Soon, L''s image reappeared behind him again.
Such a repeated routine was nothing as he casually blocked it with his arms.
However, like magic, it passed through her body as if he hit an illusion.
In a daze, a real kicknded on his face, sending him tumbling to the ground.
Flipping a few more times, he finally discovered La''s ability.
"Clone! You, pariah, possess a cloning ability!"
"Bingo! I didn''t expect a dickless bastard like you still had a brain!"
L possessed the Heavenly True Clone physique, allowing her to condense eight one-to-one copies of herself.
Furthermore, because it was a ''true'' clone, each clone''s life was equivalent to her life.
Initially, it was only amon weak physique.
One could just kill each clone one by one and be done with it.
However, with the Origin Manual given by her father, she gained the ability to perform extreme regeneration.
As soon as one of her clones died, as long as she had energy, it could immediately regenerate.
Thus, unless all eight of her clones plus herself died, she was invincible.
"Hmph! Now I know how your ability works. Just wait and die!"
ording to his knowledge, all those who possess clones have top-notch invisibility techniques to hide their true body.
Once he cracked L''s invisibility, she would be in his sights.
Mobilizing his tier 12 treasure, he quickly found L''s position.
Without saying a word, he quickly killed the clone nearest to him.
"Wrong~" L teased as another clone regenerated.
Vaelin didn''t know that all of L''s clones were equivalent to her life.
Thinking that one of them was the real body, Vaelin rampaged, using the tier 12 treasure to kill L''s clones one by one.
"Wrong~"
"Wrong~"
"Wrong~"
"It''s all wrong!~"
Soon after a few bouts, Vaelin''s mind began to be clouded with anger.
In his mind, as long as he could kill L, even if he sacrificed himself, it was worth it.
"I don''t believe this!" In rage and out of his mind, Vaelin began to use his origin to fuel the tier 12 treasure, wanting to obliterate everything in sight.
Seeing this, Vaelin''s protector, watching from the sidelines, changed his expression and hurriedly mobilized his power to stop Vaelin from self-destruction.
"Young master, stop!"
Unfortunately, no matter what he did, Vaelin was already manic and could no longer hear or think about anything.
"Young Master!"
Feeling the danger, L hurriedly escaped, sprinting out frantically.
However, Vaelin''s indiscriminate attack had an enormous range, affecting all of the Shadowcrest outpost and the surroundingnd.
Seeing L in danger, Lily and the others quickly deployed a barrier using all their power.
Unfortunately, no matter how powerful and skilled they were, an explosive attack from a tier 12 treasure was beyond their range.
"Sister!"
BOOM!
As the explosion began to expand, the Shadowcrest outpost activated an indestructible barrier, protecting them from the destruction.
Leopold, on the other hand, used a tier 12 treasure to keep the Twilight Alliance safe from the explosion.
Soon, as the explosion subsided, they saw the ground sink a few, forming a crater with a radius of trillions of kilometers.
Besides the Shadowcrest Outpost and the Twilight Alliance, all life at the scene perished.
Looking at the destruction, the people on both sides were in shock.
Especially those from the Twilight Alliance, who didn''t expect the Shadowcrest outpost, a backward base built on the fringe of the dimensional battlefield, to withstand such an explosion.
Meanwhile, Vaelin''s protector, Kael, was at a loss, seeing his young master die in front of his eyes.
With such arge explosion, Young Master Vaelin''s origin was probably severely damaged; at worst, he might even be crippled.
Thinking of the punishment he would face, he trembled in fear.
Kael was a mere tier 10 servant of the Duskreign Family, only serving Vaelin due to his modest talent.
Initially wanting to hone his young master''s mind, he only watched from the sidelines.
Now, forget about honing his young master''s mind; this would probably leave a deep scar in his mind.
"I''m dead..." Kael muttered, thinking of his punishment.
"Then obediently die!"
Suddenly, in front of Kael was one of the Valkyries surrounded by green light.
"Heh, no, you should die. I''ll collect you as coteral first!" Kael said in anger, ming these bitches for being disobedient.
However, Lydia, the Valkyrie before Kael, was already hysterical in anger and could barely hear anything.
Her once soft eyes, touched with innocence, were now full of killing intent and destruction.
Lydia, who couldn''t even bear to kill a worm, had gone frantic as the green glow she emitted darkened.
"Sister, I''ll end all the enemies who hurt you and meet you on the other side with Father and our mothers..."
Chapter 444: Invincible Valkyries
"Infinite Wood World!" In Lydia''s clouded mind, she activated a massive attack.
Quickly, the barren ground sted by the explosion began to glow green as nts began to grow and twist upward.
Then, under the shock of the members of the Twilight Alliance, the nts started binding them like snakes.
"What is this?"
"Wood magic? How can it be so strong? I can''t get it off me."
"st it with fire!"
In a panic, they hurriedly tried to pry away the nts binding on them.
Seeing this, Lydia just smiled coldly, "Life Drain!"
Like a devil''s vines, the nts began to suck away their power and vitality.
As it sucked their power, the nts started to grow and tower over them, making them weaker and weaker.
"Not good!"
"Leopold, do something about this! I don''t want to die under this pariah!"
"Leopold, damn it! Hurry up and move!"
"We pay you to protect us! Do something quickly, or I will report you to my family."
Hearing their words, Leopold could only shake his head.
"What a bunch of weaklings..."
Activating his power and using a tier 12 ultimate treasure, fire quickly burned the ground, freeing them from the nts'' bindings.
"Huh~ Close!"
"I didn''t expect a pariah would trap us in this disgrace!"
"You''re dead, bitch!"
While they were screaming and charging forward at Lydia, Kael, who quickly broke through the nt bindings, looked gloomy.
Sneaking behind Lydia, Kael tried to take her life in one fell swoop.
However, as his sword was about to strike Lydia, a golden barrier popped up.
ng~
Noticing the enemy behind her, Lydia attacked back.
However, Kael just smiled at such a useless struggle.
He was initially a tier 10 powerhouse, and although he was suppressed and couldn''t even use the origin ofw, the amplitude of his power was vastly different.
As for the life barrier, Kael just thought it was a barrier treasure.
Exchanging a few blows, the members of the Twilight Alliance grew closer and closer.
Lydia''s anger was also boiling to the extreme; the green glow she initially had now looked eerie, like the colors of a devil.
Stretching forward her hand, Lydia shot an attack at Kael.
"Wood Imprisonment!"
"Life Drain!"
"Infinite Wood Tree!"
Under the conjunction of these three attacks, Lydia''s energy and all the energy she absorbed from her earlier attack were quickly drained.
Kael, seeing he couldn''t dodge, just smiled.
"No matter what you do, you can''t hurt me."
"You people are just mere tricksters, exploiting the mind of my young master."
In Kael''s mind, Vaelin only lost because of his weak mind.
If Vaelin could be patient, he could defeat everyone and bring them to their knees.
Unfortunately, this possibility was no longer possible.
Looking at Lydia, he clenched the weapon in his hand and attacked with all his might, not noticing his body was bing wood-textured.
"Toote. Now die!" Lydia said coldly.
Before the attack reached Lydia, Kael froze. His body turned into wood, nting him to the ground.
Kael also realized something was wrong as his body couldn''t move an inch, turning him into a tree.
Different from Wood World, Infinite Wood Tree was a single attack skill, sucking the enemy alive and growing until it withers.
Soon, the wood tree grew until it pierced the sky, stunning the battlefield.
However, without any energy left, Lydia fell to the ground,ing back to her senses.
Remembering her sister''s death, Lydia couldn''t help but teared up.
L was the closest person to her; since birth, they had always been inseparable.
Seeing L killed before her eyes, Lydia felt something digging into her flesh.
Looking toward the charging enemy, Lydia clenched her fist.
Unfortunately, she could no longer muster any power.
"It seems that I will see you soon, sister..." Lydia muttered, smiling wryly.
"Not yet; Don''t give up yet!"
Suddenly, her head was patted from behind.
"Sister Lily~" Lydia muttered in a daze, seeing her eldest sister.
"Remember, this is a virtual world. L isn''t dead."
"Furthermore, she may be watching right now. You wouldn''t want her to see you in disgrace, right?" Lily said with a smile.
"A virtual world!"
Because of L''s unexpected death, Lydia''s mind was somewhat clouded.
Remembering this, Lydia came to her senses.
"My sister can''t see me weak; I''ll have to stand up," Lydia muttered, trying to stand.
Unfortunately, Lydia''s body was already too weak to move.
No matter how she tried, her legs wouldn''t budge.
"Here, let me help you. Healing Light~" Serene from the side hurriedly healed her.
Unlike Lydia, who was a fake healer who stole life instead of healing, Serene was an out-and-out support healer.
The golden barrier that blocked Kael''s earlier surprise attack was her doing, preventing another casualty from appearing.
"Thank you~" Standing up, Lydia steadied herself.
With the remaining eight Valkyries standing together, the charging members of the Twilight Alliance hurriedly stop.
Remembering the battle just now, they couldn''t help but sweat nervously.
A single Valkyrie took out the noblest person among them.
Another one took out a mysterious protector with overwhelming strength.
Now, with eight Valkyries standing together, how could they fight?
Wanting to escape this nightmare of a battlefield, they slowly walked backwards, looking for an escape.
"Oh? Why are you escaping? The party isn''t over yet." Lily smiled coldly.
"Be good and stay here forever. Heavenly Swords DESCENT!"
Soon, like stars filling up the sky, thousands upon thousands of lights began to descend to the ground, piercing the enemy to death.
"Sister is so strong!" They admired from the side.
Lily''s physique is called the Heavenly Sword Heart.
It might seem low, but just with a heavenly physique, Lily could suppress all her brothers and sisters to the ground.
When ites to fighting, Lily''s talentes first in the second and third generations of the Shadowcrest family.
Lily had the ability to quickly mobilize her energy reserve whenever and however much she wanted.
While others could only use their energy bit by bit, Lily could instantly use all of hers,nding a killing blow before the enemy could hit.
"This thing is really powerful..." Lily thought, holding the ne given by her father.
Despite Lily''s overpowered attack, it had a fatal weakness.
Lily could only attack a single or a few times before she was drained of energy.
Tobat such a fatal weakness, Maximus gave her a tier 12 treasure.
With Maximus''s current wealth, he certainly couldn''t afford any tier-12 treasure.
However, by buying some tier-12 materials, he could still create something of value.
Lily''s ne is one of such.
Maximus engraved it with the rune of maxim, providing unlimited energy, mana, power ofw, and essence ofw.
With the bearing capacity of a tier 12 material, it could supply lily with almost unlimited energy.
Unfortunately, a tier 12 material was still too expensive.
Just a few grams of it cost hundreds of millions of original coins, which Maximus couldn''t afford to mass produce.
Meanwhile, Leopold, the leader of the group, was already looking for an escape path.
Even with a tier 10 realm and a tier 12 treasure, Leopold didn''t have enough confidence to defeat the enemy.
Taking a few influential members of the Twilight Alliance, he quickly escaped.
Seeing this, Lily frowned and concentrated a rain of swords towards Leopold.
Unfortunately, although Leopold didn''t have the confidence to win, as the leader of the Twilight Alliance, he still had a skill or two.
Escaping like walking out of his house, Leopold quickly disappeared from the battlefield.
As for the other remaining members, Lily no longer bothered.
"Kill them," with Lily''s order, the other seven Valkyries began to move, ughtering all the enemy in their sight.
...
Far away from the battlefield, Leopold and a few others who were escaping suddenly stopped in their tracks.
"Who are you?!"
"What?! I know the two behind; it''s the Bloodthirsty Ashuras."
"Hmm? From the Shadowcrest outpost?" Leopold frowned, feeling danger.
Especially the man in front¡ªlooking at his eyes, it seemed that Leopold was already sentenced to death.
"You don''t need to know. Kill everyone," Nathan said coldly.
"Finally, some action~" Silvan muttered.
"Brother, did I hear it right? Father said we can kill them as we want?" Martin asked excitedly.
"Well... but remember the rules Father set: no blood. You must kill them cleanly."
"Oh," although Martin was a little disappointed, he still felt excited regardless.
With Nathan''s signal, Zoe, Silvan, and Martin charged toward the enemy.
"Escape on your own; I''ll hold them back," Leopold said gravely.
Although these people were not as noble as Vaelin, they still had some background.
Hoping to reduce his punishment, he would do his best to protect these people.
Hearing Leopold, they didn''t ask much and quickly escaped.
"You can''t escape..."
"Silvan, Martin, I''ll leave this man to you. We''ll get the others," Nathan quickly nned the course of action.
"Roger that, Father!"
Seeing Nathan and Zoe rushing toward the enemy, Leopold quickly stopped them.
However, before he could, he felt winding through his neck.
With quick reflexes, he blocked a knife with an energy barrier.
"You are ours," Silvan said.
"Then I''ll kill you first, brat," Leopold said angrily.
Mobilizing his power, he attacked Silvan back.
Unfortunately, he only hit an empty space.
Soon, he felt a tearing sensation behind his back and saw Silvan attacking him.
"This is too repetitive," Leopold said, quickly blocking the attack.
However, to his surprise, his attack passed through Silvan as the sword in Silvan''s hand continued to lodge in his throat.
"Not happening," with awareness of a tier 10 powerhouse, Leopold blocked with his other hand.
"You''re not easy..." Silvan said, retreating.
Chapter 445: End of Dimensional Battlefield
"Brother, no fair! Let me join!" Martin said, seeing Silvan soloing the enemy.
"Then he''s yours,"
"Hahaha, thank you, brother," Martin said, unconsciously licking his lips.
With surging blood-red energy, Martin charged toward Leopold like a beast.
"Hmph! Foolish!" Leopold muttered, meeting Martin head-on.
As their fists connected, Leopold felt pain as his hand cracked under the impact.
If Leopold''s hand crashed, with the difference in their body mass due to realm difference, Martin''s hand was directly disabled.
However, instead of grimacing in pain like him, the look in Martin''s eyes was only more excitement and euphoria.
"Another insane brat!" Leopold cursed.
Before Martin''s hand regenerated, his fist was followed by a kick in mid-air.
Blocking the attack with his other hand, Leopold felt his hand turning into vegetables.
"How is this possible? A technique? What ability is this?" Leopold thought.
Having both his hands disabled in just an exchange, Leopold retreated, weirded out by Martin''s ability.
"Hehe, everything around me would be vulnerable. I seek blood; thus, I fight for blood," Martin answered, his childlike innocence disappearing.
Seeing the blood, his mind was iparably clear, like a beast ready to devour prey.
"Now, kill! Kill! Kill!"
In excitement, Martin attacked consecutively without stopping.
Regardless of Leopold''s counterattacks, Martin didn''t stop.
If his hand were injured, he would use his feet.
If both were injured, he would use his head.
No matter how battered he was, with blood all over his body, Martin didn''t stop.
Meanwhile, Leopold, who was suffering a beating, cursed inwardly.
Martin''s fighting style was too bloody.
Feeling his vulnerable body suffering a beating like a mortal, he wanted to escape.
However, as soon as he tried, another brat would attack him across space.
Trapped like a beast and suffering a beating a few more times, Leopold finally had enough.
He didn''t care any longer and decided to escape using all his might.
Using the tier 12 treasure the Twilight alliance lent him, he urged it using his origin, forming a barrier for his escape.
This treasure could form an indestructible barrier that could even block a tier 11 attack.
In turn, the damage it suffered would consume his energy.
Suffering from Vaelin''s earlier suicide attack, Leopold barely had energy and could barely fight.
Now, meeting these two crazy brats, Leopold could only burn his origin, regardless of injury, to escape this ce.
"You can''t run~," Martin said, seeing Leopold turning to escape.
"See youter, brat." Leopold only smiled wryly, trying his best to escape.
Finally, after a few hours of pursuit, with Leopold coughing blood and his body battered with injuries, he finally escaped.
Seeing the enemy escape, Martin sighed in disappointment.
"Don''t worry too much," Silvan said, seeing Martin''s disappointment.
Although he could lock the space, Leopold was too powerful and had more experience escaping from their clutches.
"You better clean your body, or Father will scold you." Silvan reminded, seeing Martin didn''t listen.
"Oh, right!" Martin''s eyes widened, using a few cleaning spells and taking out a new set of clothes.
A whileter, Silvan and Martin met up with their father and mother at the vantage point.
---
In the Core of Shadowcrest outpost:
Liam was looking through the battlefield, assessing the power of the enemy.
"Too weak. It seems that the forces in the inner area didn''t take us seriously," Liammented.
His sisters didn''t even exert themselves, and the enemy already fell to the ground.
What more for his brothers on standby?
While the battle was going on, Max and E were still dating.
Luke and Sam were even tinkering with their machines like nothing was happening.
Neo and Aria were even worse, since giving away the blueprint to turn the entire outpost into a super bomb, the two never went out and yed games all day.
As for Lux, he was stillpleting some deals.
If not for the massive explosion, they would not even know that they were under attack.
Suddenly, feeling someone sneaking behind him, heshook his head.
As the core of the base, controlling it was the top priority; thus, seeing an assassin, Liam was not too surprised.
"Kill it. I don''t need intelligence."
Hearing this, the shadow behind him trembled and then quietly disappeared into the virtual world.
"How dare you order us like that, Liam!" Quickly killing the enemy, Amara and Elysienne were dissatisfied with Liam''s tone.
"I''m sorry, I acted without thought," Liam quickly apologized, seeing his wives'' looks.
Because of working around the clock during this war, Liam''s voice had gone cold, like an emotionless leader.
Turning to his wives, Liam couldn''t change for a while.
"Hmph! As I said, too much work is bad for you!" Elysienneined.
"You should rest. You should trust your brother and sisters to hold on while you rest," Amara said, putting her hand on Liam''s shoulder.
"No, at a time like this, I can''t be careless. This is only the first wave of the enemy¡ªa mere cannon fodder to test our strength," Liam shook his head, thinking deeply.
The forces in the inner domain shouldn''t be too weak.
ording to his investigation, the Twilight Alliance was only equivalent to a group of gangsters in the inner area.
Besides Vaelin, who had some strength resulting in her sister''s death, he didn''t see anyone noteworthy.
"If you say so, but tonight you have to do something with us~," Elysienne said, breathing hotly into his ears.
"This-"
...
A few monthster, the Shadowcrest outpost suffered another attack.
This time, it was more intense, causing two of the Valkyries, Lydia and L, to be out ofmission.
Although they were prepared, even mobilizing Max and E as backup, the enemy was too tough.
However, ording to the reports, Lydia only died because she was fighting too recklessly.
Thinking of Lydia''s emotions during this time, it should be because he wanted to meet L as soon as possible.
As for L, she had no fighting power and could only act cute.
ording to the reports, L seduced the enemy too much, causing a talented woman prodigy to go insane, sacrificing her life to take L with her.
Reading these reports, Liam''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.
"These two girls are too rebellious," Liam sighed in defeat.
"Hahaha, don''t let it get to you. These two girls are too cute!" Elysienneughed, seeing the reason the two died.
"Hey, kids these days," Amara muttered, also speechless.
"Hmm, however, the attack this time was weird. It seems that not only are we being tested, but we are also being used as a sharpening stone for those geniuses," Liam muttered.
"Then once we are fat and juicy, they woulde in droves and end us," Amara continued, guessing the n behind the scenes.
Living for billions of epochs, the intrigue and tricks from the inner area were too straightforward to guess.
"It doesn''t matter; they are using us, and we are also using them..."
After reaching a milestone, the points they earned wouldn''t disappear after the enemy killed them.
Although the points the enemy would get depended on how much they had, the two were independent of each other.
Thus, Liam didn''t hate those forces from the inner area; he was even somewhat thankful.
With attacksing one by one, not only would they earn more points, but they could also train at the same time.
...
Soon, days, months, and years passed by.
The once vibrant Shadowcrest outpost was now tattered all over.
The trillions of poption in the base had already perished under the never-ending battle.
"We are at the end of our ropes, huh?" Liam muttered wryly, looking at the scene.
Every few months, the Shadowcrest outpost would be attacked.
From one genius to two geniuses to three geniuses, the enemy they faced became stronger and stronger.
Within the span of 30 years, they were attacked over a hundred times.
As for the geniuses, they fought; some escaped, and some died.
However, no matter who they were, they couldn''t destroy the Shadowcrest outpost.
"Brothers, after we get back, we must drink until we get knocked out," Max said with a big smile.
"Sure," Liam nodded readily.
"Hmm," Nathan nodded, somewhat missing his wife''s home-cooked meal.
A few decades ago, when they were killing people who escaped, they met a tough nut, causing his wife Zoe to sacrifice herself.
Although knowing it''s a virtual world, he still feels hurt remembering the scene.
Vowing to avenge her, he fought regardless of injury and fatigue, causing him to be thest one of the few to survive.
"Hey, what about us sisters? You can''t leave us out, can you?" Asha asked in dissatisfaction.
Asha''s luck had always been invincible.
Coupled with the origin manual and corresponding treasure, Asha managed to survive by the skin of her teeth in thest 30 years.
Although Asha wasn''t the strongest, her luck always tried to keep her alive.
"You can join, of course. Sister Lily and Maya too, we should drink with the whole family!" Max replied.
Liam, Max, Nathan, Lily, Asha, and Maya were the only survivors after decades of never-ending battle.
With their strength, ability, intelligence, and luck, they kept the Shadowcrest stronghold standing to this very end.
Looking at millions of individuals raging with iparable auras they only felt from the geniuses they fought; they didn''t have any will left to fight.
"Should we leave here?" Liam asked.
"Hmm, time to go home..."
Looking onest time at the base they built for hundreds of years, Liam reluctantly detonated the ce, seeing the enemy arrive before them.
BOOOOM!
Chapter 446: Choosing A Sect
After the explosion, Liam and the others instantly died.
However, instead of returning to the real world, they found themselves in a white space.
Looking around, they saw other people in the ce as well.
Suddenly, they heard voices calling out their names.
"Brother Liam! Brother Max! Brother Nathan!"
"Sister Lily! Sister Asha! Maya!"
Such a loud voice.
Who else would it be besides their brothers and sisters?
"You are here~" They smiled, greeting the bunch with a hug.
Hundreds of years of fighting life and death couldn''t make their rtionship more closer.
"What is this ce?" Liam asked after they calmed down.
"This is the evaluation trial ce. Here, we will be evaluated for points. The three overlords, nine sects, and twelve top families will also give us invitations if they find us worthy," Cyra exined.
As the intelligence officer of the family, seeking information was Cyra''s job.
"Oh? Then why are you still here? The evaluation shouldn''t take too long," Max asked in puzzlement.
Thirty years had passed since the earliest of them had died, yet they were still here, looking quite bored.
"We were waiting for you, dummy!" E said, pping Max.
Although they could return once they had chosen an organization to join or spent the points they earned, they waited until all of them were here.
They didn''t want to be selfish and return to the real world without the others.
They wanted toe back together, sharing their wheels and woes.
"Hehe, I knew my wife would wait for me~" Max quickly changed his tone.
"You''re too cheesy, Dad!" Maxineined.
While they were chattering about all kinds of things, Liam, Lily, Max, Nathan, Asha, and Maya''s evaluations were settled.
With a panel appearing before them, they looked through the points they had earned.
"A few quintillion points? Good enough," they muttered.
Seeing that their points were at the top rank,parable to the top prodigies in the Inner area, they were not too surprised.
The surge of points must havee from the outpost explosion at the very end.
Even if not all those millions of invading enemies died, there would still be a lot of points given to them.
Looking below the panel, they saw invitations from the top forces.
"Hmm, all of them have given me invitations. What about you guys?" Max asked with a hint of bragging in his tone.
"We also received invitations from all the 24 forces," Asha said, rolling her eyes.
"Oh, so it''s not special then," Max jeered, thinking the top forces were not that special after all.
"Idiot, that''s because of how many points you got! I only got a few quadrillion points and only received invitations from the nine sects and a few of the top families," E said, seeing Max''scency.
"Hahaha, so it''s because I''m too strong and handsome!" Maxughed, causing E to bash him in irritation.
"So, which sect do you want to join? Do you have any idea?" Liam asked.
In the invitations, besides the introduction of their organization, there were also the extra benefits they would get for choosing to join.
Looking at the offers, it seemed that they were eager to recruit them into their organizations.
As for why they didn''t invite them personally, ording to Cyra, it was to make the recruitment transparent and open.
Those recruiters have at least tier 11 strength, mastering the river ofw.
Even the virtual realm could suppress them; a little leak of their power could manipte them to their bidding.
Meanwhile, hearing Liam''s question, they fell into contemtion.
"First, erase the families. Unless you want to be tied by marriage, there is limited promotion space and future in them."
"Joining the top sect, on the other hand, would give you huge rewards and high positions as soon as you join."
"The overlord organizations, on the other hand, although they have a high limit, you can only start at a low position."
"Unless you have overwhelming talent, the benefits you would get with them are iparable to joining a top sect," Liam patiently exined his conclusion.
"We sisters already chose a sect. Beforeing to the dimensional battlefield, we decided to join the Immortal Pce," Lily started.
Lily and her sisters were not set on the resources they could gain but on the environment that could nurture them.
Joining the Immortal Pce was the number one choice for females, even against the overlord organizations.
"Sisters, we will be together forever!" L shouted, holding Lydia in her arms.
Hearing this, the nine women who were hailed as the nine Valkyrie Goddesses chose the Immortal Pce as their destination.
"What about the others? Which organization will you join?"
"We will join the Ashura Sect," Nathan said, dragging his wife and two sons.
As for his daughter L, he already had his sister to apany her.
"My wife and I will also join the Ashura Sect," Max added as they tapped on the Ashura Sect.
Besides the Mercenary Alliance, the Ashura Sect is the strongest fighting sect, only below the overlord organizations.
If the Immortal Pce is for women, the Ashura Sect is the destination for fighters.
"Understandable. What about the others?"
"Sam and I will join the Mechanic Alliance," Luke replied.
Although the Mechanic Alliance was at the bottom ranks of the nine sects, it was the most appropriate for them to grow.
All technological advancements were hailed by the Mechanic Alliance.
Thus, although it is weak, it is still the richest and has the mostprehensive scientific knowledge and theory in existence.
"My wife and I will join the Eternal Sect," Neo said after a bit of consideration.
The Eternal Sect was the most peaceful and neutral sect.
They do not fight with anyone, only focusing on cultivation andprehension of the myriad ofws.
Neo concluded that by joining the sect, he would have a lot of time toze around as usual.
"What about you, Lux?"
"I would want to join the Virtual Business Alliance, but the benefits they offer are too trash," Luxined.
If the other sects offered him a high position, top resources, and even a tier 12 treasure of his choosing, the Virtual Business Alliance only gave him a free storefront of his choosing.
It may seem great, but isn''t this a virtual world?
Space and architecture could be created instantly with just a few taps of a button.
All those restrictions and bindings just for a piece of virtualnd? Isn''t this not taking him seriously?
"Then don''t join."
"If this is all they can give, they are indirectly mocking us, the Shadowcrest family, as beggars!" Liam snorted, not caring if those so-called officials from the Virtual Business Alliance were watching.
"Should I?" Lux said hesitantly.
Although the Virtual Business Alliance offer was insulting, if he chose a good location, it would kick off his business instantly.
"Hmph! Don''t even consider it. We have money to run our business. Just ask Father if you want some," Liam advised.
As the regent of the Moonlight Empire, although he didn''t know his father''s exact wealth, he estimated that it was enough to buy a few pieces of tier 9 dimensions like the Etherium Realm.
Hearing his brother''s advice, Lux was enlightened.
Indeed, his father was too rich.
Remembering his early days when he had to beg his father for some pocket change, he couldn''t help but feel excited.
A long time had passed since hest asked his father for money.
His father should be richer now, right?
Thinking of this, he closed the panel, not caring about his wasted effort.
Anyway, there were still points that could be used to redeem treasures.
"What about you, Brother Liam? It seems you don''t want to join any of the forces," Lux turned back and asked.
"I''m just helping you cope with the dimensional battlefield, giving you more choices. After this, I will return to the Etherium Realm and manage the empire."
"You know, Father. If he could sit, he would never stand up. If he could lie, he would never sit. He''s sozy that I''m surprised he even allowed to leave," Liam joked.
Hearing this, the others alsoughed, thinking of their father.
Sometimes, they can only be amazed at how their father grew in strength without putting in any effort.
How did he grow so strong while only flirting with their mothers?
If they could have such methods, they would also lie down and wait until they became invincible to show off.
"What about you two? You don''t have to mind me. I will support whatever organization you choose," Liam asked, turning to his wives, Amara and Elysienne.
"Stupid, of course, we will be with you! Why would we join these guilds for? To look for other men?" Elysienne replied, rolling her eyes.
Hearing this, Liam''s blood nearly surged up.
They dared. As soon as they got close to his wife, he would castrate them on the spot.
"Rx, husband. It''s just a joke~" Elysienne said, seeing Liam''s fiery eyes.
"We''ve been living in the Etherium Realm for so long, we didn''t want to leave, right, sister Amara?" Elysienne exined, seeing Liam didn''t calm down.
Elysienne had been living in the Etherium Continent for millions of years; she didn''t want to venture out while her husband was still at home.
Although there is a sect of gods delving into the power of faith, Elysienne is toozy to go.
"Indeed, for us, joining these top sects didn''t matter. As long as we''re with you, we are satisfied," Amara nodded.
Like Elysienne, Amara wanted to stay in the Etherium Realm.
Living there for billions of epochs, her life was already rooted in the Etherium Realm.
Thus, if her husband didn''t leave, no amount of benefits could get her out of the Etherium Realm.
Hearing the side of his wives, Liam heaved a sigh of relief.
"Then we will stay in the Etherium Realm..."
After all of them chose the respective organizations they would join, a notification was sent to them for the following procedures.
In the meantime, missing their parents and rtives, they couldn''t wait to return to the Etherium Realm.
Chapter 447: Returning Home
After Liam and the others returned to the Etherium Realm, proud voices could be heard in the Dimensional Battlefield observation room.
"Hahaha, it seems that the Immortal Pce is the winner this round! Come on, give me your treasure!" Alexandra, the representative of the Immortal Pce,ughed loudly after winning the bet.
A few years ago, seeing the prodigies they had their eyes oning one after another, Jonathan and Alexandra bet on who would recruit the most.
Having nine prodigies join her sect, Alexandra won with an absolute advantage.
"What a shit luck!" Jonathan, the representative of the Ashura Sect, cursed, reluctantly handing the treasure he bet to Alexandra.
Although the Ashura Sect managed to get four prodigies at one time, Jonathan was still jealous of the Immortal Pce''s luck.
Of all the talent they had their eyes on, most of them were women.
With the Immortal Pce''s reputation, it was almost a monopoly, which felt like cheating.
"Then why would you bet with her?" Albert, the representative of the Eternal Sect, said, understanding the Immortal Pce''s absolute advantage when it came to recruiting females.
"Tsk, he was just a reckless brute with muscle for brains," Charlotte, the representative of the Divine Sect, said with slight jealousy.
While the others managed to recruit a prodigy, their Divine Sect didn''t get anything.
Even Neo, the one she was confident about, joined that turtle of a sect called the Eternal Sect.
Meanwhile, the representative of the Mechanic Alliance was hiding his joy.
As one of the bottom sects, besting these top sects was the best feeling ever.
Furthermore, managing to recruit two talented mechanics made him feel like the biggest winner.
"Hey, it''s only a pity a few others didn''t choose a guild. Especially Lux¡ªI can''t believe he refused the offer from the Virtual Business Alliance," Alexandra said after putting the treasure she won from Jonathan away.
"Heh, if it were me, I would also refuse. Isn''t epting the Virtual Business Alliance equivalent to admitting you are a beggar, a poor bastard who is short on money?" Jonathan snorted, not taking the Virtual Business Alliance representative, whose face was getting dark, seriously.
"Hmph! The Virtual Business Alliance was already sincere. We already offered a free storefront quota of his choosing. If he had some brains, he would join us without hesitation," Jacob, the representative of the Virtual Business Alliance, replied coldly.
"What''s thatpared to what we offered? Isn''t a storefront just a few clicks of a button?"
"What do you know? If this kid chose the most prime location and had some ability, it would squeeze out the profits of others. Giving your businesspetition an advantage was already too great for us," Jacob snorted, exining his thought process.
"Oh, who cares? You''re still cheap, and you know it," Jonathan mocked.
"Hahaha, I admire this kid, Lux, for defying the Virtual Business Alliance. I hope I will see him fight neck and neck and put these arrogant businessmen in their ce."
"That''s right, maybe in the future we''ll have cheaper prices!"
...
While the representatives argued over the matter in the seclusion chambers of the Etherium Realm, Liam and the others slowly woke up, opening their eyes.
"We''ve returned!"
"Huh~ The smell of the breeze, so fascinating."
"The mana of the Etherium Realm is still the most calming ever."
"I wonder how Father and Mother are?"
"Let''s go see what happened to the world after over a hundred years..."
Getting out of their seclusion, Liam and the others surveyed thend, fascinated by the changes that happened in just a hundred years.
Looking at the ce, it seemed that the whole Etherium Realm was influenced by the culture of the Moonlight Empire.
Couples walking out of the streets, children justing out of school, teenagers ying games, and various restaurants and shops promoting their merchandise.
Looking at the scene, Liam and the others felt they hade back to civilization.
Soon, after having enough fun, they finally found their family was in the Etherium Academy.
Looking at the floating continent that could be seen on all four continents, they couldn''t help but be dazzled.
"Did Dad create this fifth continent?" they joked.
Thinking of how extravagant their father was, creating a continent for fun seemed feasible.
Going inside the academy, they were not stopped by security.
Eternal Voyager, the Spirit of the academy, would, of course, not barge the young masters of the Shadowcrest family from entering.
Guiding them to the Shadowcrest residence in the Etherium Academy, Liam and the others finally met their parents.
"Father!"
"Daddy!"
"Dad!"
"Mother, we are back!"
"Mommy, we missed you!"
Seeing their children and grandchildren swarming to them, Maximus and his wives smiled, surprised at their arrival.
Not seeing each other for over a hundred years, they missed them very much.
After a moment of reminiscing and reunion, Max proposed a celebratory feast, drinking until they cked out.
Using the tastiest and the strongest wine while suppressing their powers, soon enough, they became drunk, clouding their minds.
"So, how was the Dimensional Battlefield? Was it fun?"
"No, Dad, it was not fun at all. L¡ªL was even hurt," Lydia said, still traumatized from seeing her sister die before her.
"Hehe, sister, don''t worry, I won''t leave you," L muttered, lying drunkenly in her arms.
Telling their hardships and experiences in the Dimensional Battlefield, Maximus smiled.
The Dimensional Battlefield seemed to make his children grow overnight, from inexperienced brats to veteran warriors looking out for each other.
"What about you, Luke, Sam, and Lux? When are you going to give me grandchildren?"
Hearing the question, the three were a little stunned, not knowing how to answer.
"Look at your nephews; maybe they will give me great-grandchildren before you do!" Maximus remarked, somewhat drunk.
"Dad, I didn''t find the right girl yet. They were either too stupid or too ugly for my liking," Luke said truthfully, the drunkenness giving him confidence.
All the girls he met in the past werecking in the mind department.
As a pure mechanic, he dreamed that the wife he would have would join him in his journey to reach the peak of his craft.
"I''m sure you will find it. The Mechanic Alliance should be filled with beauties of that type," Maximus said in satisfaction, finally having a lead.
"What about you, Sam?"
"Dad, can I not? A woman would only rust my sword and distract me," Sam lied through his teeth.
"Haha, brother, admit it¡ªyou were traumatized by girls!" Luke said, snitching on his brother.
In his early life, Sam was a girl-killer, the sea king who picked all the fish he could find.
However, such wanton debauchery also has a price.
With the girlsing for Sam only for money, status, and looks, Sam felt everything in this world became dull.
His emotions were being ground away, depleting him of any feelings.
Besides for his family and machines, Sam was depleted of all emotion he could spare.
"I see. Don''t worry; in the future, I''m sure there will be a girl who will open your eyes to this colorful world," Maximusforted, a little sorry for Sam''s experience.
Maximus med himself for being a little too indulgent with his son, leading him to be like this.
"What about you, Lux? When will you give me a grandchild?" Maximus asked, turning to Lux.
"Um, Father, can we not talk about this? I still haven''t built a business empire that surpasses yours," Lux reasoned.
"You dream! You can never surpass me. Now tell me the real reason!"
"I''m being truthful!" Lux insisted.
"No! If you don''t tell me, I won''t give you money. I heard from Max that you needed a bunch of it." Maximus threatened.
"Damn brother, you loudmouth."
"Hahaha, sorry brother, I thought you were embarrassed, so I told it for you," Max said, sticking his tongue out.
"I was just drafting the business proposal, so I haven''t told it yet-"
"Now, now, don''t change the topic. We want to hear the reason you haven''t found a partner yet," Liam interjected, a little curious.
"This... I wanted to find a girl richer than Father, so I could lie down and rx..." Lux said softer and softer as his face flushed with embarrassment.
"Hahaha! You wanted to be a soft-boiled egg!" Max and the othersughed loudly.
"Brother, if you want to lie down and rx, juste with me!" Neo suggested.
"No, I want to lie down in the richness of the world," Lux said, having ambition in hisziness.
"Your sisters are also here if you just want girls to support you. You don''t need to find anyone. Although we aren''t as rich, it''s not a problem to feed you," Lily said with a smile.
"Brother, I can borrow money from Dad and raise you like a little princess," Asha added, smiling ear to ear.
"You! How can you be so vulgar? I''m a brother; I should raise my sisters, not the other way around!"
"Hahahaha!"
Inughter and drunkenness, the night passed by, with all of them eventually passing out.
Chapter 448: Saying Goodbye
The next day, remembering their gaffe, Luke, Sam, and Lux were embarrassed for a long time.
Especially Lux; the way his sister looked at him was unbearable.
Thinking Lux wanted to marry a rich woman and lie down for the rest of his life, they couldn''t help butugh.
Fortunately, soon enough, they were busy with their chores.
The next thing they did after fighting on the dimensional battlefield was to count and digest their harvest.
Besides the benefits the sect still hadn''t given, the treasure they exchanged on the dimensional battlefield was delivered in just a few days.
Having hundreds of quadrillions of points, they managed to exchange for at least a tier 12 treasure, with Liam and the others whosted till the end and earned quintillions of points exchanging for two or three tier 12 treasures.
Even Maximus was a little jealous of their rewards.
Although he had tier 12 ultimate treasures, he didn''t have any tier 12 treasures.
If not for being unable to transfer the treasure they exchanged from the battlefield, Maximus would want to borrow some from his sons.
Unfortunately, because of their weak strength, even if they have the tier 12 treasure, they can only watch and not use it.
Although tier 12 could be bound to anyone who holds it, one also needs the corresponding ability to utilize its power.
Without the energy to use them, these tier 12 treasures can only be use for disy
Soon after staying in the Etherium Realm for ten years, Maximus'' children said their goodbyes again.
"Are you leaving this early? It''s only been ten years,"
"Mom, the sect is already urging us. The preparation ceremony to bless our origin is also prepared. If we dy further, it may cause dissatisfaction," Lily exined, looking at her mothers'' reluctance.
"Don''t worry, Mommy, we''ll return to the Etherium Realm once we are finished," L reassured.
"Can you still return? Those sects are in other dimensions..."
This time, they were going to the main dimension of their chosen sect with their actual bodies.
The top sect rules were quite strict; unless they made some achievements, they could only go out once they reached tier 11 realm.
"There should be some way. Furthermore, we could still meet in the virtual realm."
"But¡ª"
"We should let our children go. As parents, no matter where they go, we can only support them." Maximus stepped in, seeing his wives were about to persuade their children.
"And if these brats don''t return, couldn''t we just create another one?" Maximus added a joke.
Laughing at his shamelessness, they rxed.
Indeed, as parents, the most they can do is support their children; why would they hinder them instead?
Understanding this, although reluctant, they said their goodbyes one by one.
After saying their goodbyes, they turned to look at Maximus, waiting for what he would say.
"Be careful out there, and be sure to contact us if there is any problem. Don''t be scared to ask for help, fearing it would affect us. You know your father''s strength. Even if your sect leader bullies you, I can still give him a beating or two."
Hearing their father''s heartfelt words, they felt relieved.
Although they didn''t believe that the sect leader could be beaten with their father''s strength, they still believed that even if the whole world were against them, their father would be there to ept them.
"Thank you, Dad. We will make you proud."
"Hey, don''t give me that, just give me some more grandchildren," Maximus joked.
"Even us, Grandfather?" L chimed in.
"No, of course not! My daughters and granddaughters can only be princesses forever," Maximus quickly changed his words, wiping his non-existent sweat.
"Hahaha, I''m just joking, Grandfather! No man has been born yet to match our beauty!" L said, not forgetting to praise her looks.
After a few more farewells, Lily and the others took onest look at their home and the people around and finally said onest goodbye.
"Goodbye, Mother, Father..."
With thest words, the nexus fairy of their respective sect took them to their main sect dimension.
Looking at the empty field, Maximus and his wives were in a daze for a while.
"They left..."
Thinking of the growth of his children from mere toddlers to adulthood, aging over a thousand years old, Maximus couldn''t help but reminisce.
The next time they see each other again would be a few epochster.
Although there is a virtual world where they can see each other at any time, it is fake after all.
Even if the ratio is one-to-one with reality, knowing they are far away, the psychological gapwould be like a barrier.
Calming down, Maximus took his wives for a tour to cheer their mood.
Maximus had nothing much to do now.
The empire was back to being managed by Liam, and his training was all automatic.
Even theprehension can be done without his interference.
Although it was not as fast using his full concentration and mind, it still did the job.
Having time on his hands, Maximus and his wives yed wantonly either in the Etherium Realm or the virtual realm.
...
While Maximus and his wives were having a tour, Lux started his business journey.
Borrowing a million origin coins from his father, Lux quickly went to the Central Domain.
"I didn''t expect Father to be so rich," Lux thought in amazement.
Initially, Lux thought his father could only lend him octillions of dimensional coins; he didn''t expect his father to directly give him origin coins, and a million of them.
A million origin coins were already the property of most tier 11 powerhouses.
Holding such arge sum of money, his hand couldn''t help but tremble.
If not for his will and genuine interest in business matters, he would just lie down and let his father feed him for the rest of his life.
"No, I must stay still," Lux hypnotized himself, thinking of the origin coins as mere numbers that he could grow to billions.
Setting off on his business, Lux started an investment firm.
Having such a huge amount, Lux couldn''t decide on a surefire method to earn money.
Thus, if he couldn''t, why not just spread it out?
His father told him that whether it''s origin or dimensional coins, it didn''t make a difference.
Thus, Lux was not worried he would mess up.
...
Soon enough, Lux Investment firm attracted a wave of business proposals.
"This restaurant of yours, are you sure you could supply these dragon meats?" Lux asked, looking at the proposal at hand.
Although dragon meat was a top delicacy, they were too strong.
The top power of the Dragon race even put up a warning, killing all those who dared to hunt their race.
Unfortunately, this only worsened the situation.
With dragon meat bing more scarce, it also became more expensive, prompting individuals with greater strength to hunt them.
"Yes, I know a supplier who could get dragon meat for money." Kevin, the one who proposed the business, reassured.
"Oh? Then how much money do you want, and what can you offer me?" Lux asked again, throwing away the proposal, clearly unsatisfied with it.
Kevin was a tier 10 chef.
Having connections with a tier 11 hunter squad, he was confident in his business venture.
Unfortunately, without any money, no matter how skilled or how vast his connections were, it was useless.
Seeing Lux Investment Company''s advertisement, he couldn''t help but try his luck.
In his first proposal, he gave off 5 percent of hispany equity, confident Lux would ept it without hesitation.
Kevin didn''t expect Lux not to even bother with it.
"This¡ªI need the maximum 10,000 origin coins. In exchange, how about I give you a 10 percent share?" he said, gritting his teeth.
"Too low. I''m doing business, not charity. If you can only give me so much, get out of here," Lux said coldly.
"15 percent! I also have to give my channel some of the profits; I can''t bear to give more."
"No. If that''s all, I can only invest 1,000 origin coins."
"Can''t it be more?"
"This is how business works," Lux shook his head.
"Although your business proposal is alluring and has huge potential, it''s only potential after all."
"I''m just gambling on your sess. If you lose, you will only waste your time, but the one going to suffer is still me in the end."
Stunned at Lux''s rhetoric, he gritted his teeth and gave another offer, "20 percent, and I want 5,000 origin coins! This is myst offer; I couldn''t give you more."
"Too high. How about 3,000 origin coins?" Lux quickly countered.
"No more?" the investor frowned, losing his patience.
"How about this: I''ll give you 8,000 origin coins for 30 percent of yourpany. In turn, I get the first bid if you want to expand your business."
"Fine! You have a deal!" he epted after a bit of contemtion.
"Hahaha, nice working with you. I hope your business prospers."
"Thank you..." Kevin heaved a sigh of relief, not thinking about the pit he went into.
Chapter 449: First Phase Of War
600 yearster...
With everything on the right track, time passed very quickly.
At the castle, Maximus checked the entire Etherium Realm for vulnerabilities.
"Perfect," he said, nodding in satisfaction.
After hundreds of years of preparation, the Etherium realm was finally turned into a solid fortress.
Spending countless human and mary resources, Maximus felt that the Etherium realm could withstand anything.
Looking at the gloomy sky, Maximus sensed the presence of the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
"50 years more..." Maximus calcted.
In about 50 years, the first stage of the dimensional war was about to begin.
Dimensional war isn''t simply opening a gate and invading another dimension.
In a dimensional war, the two opposing dimensions would merge little by little.
Each dimension''snd, space, and resourceswould be swallowed and merged, forming a void battlefield.
In this void battlefield, the people swallowed with thend would fight and kill each other to win.
Oncend captured from the opposing dimension is cleared, it would be captured and absorbed by the winning dimension, whether in physical or origin form.
This would happen continuously until 50 percent of either of the two opposing enemynds were captured.
At this stage, the winning dimension that captured 50 percent of the enemynd could directly open a void gate, directly invading the enemy''s dimensions.
This void gate only allowed the entry of the winning dimension.
For the enemy dimension to get to the other side, they could only kill all invaders and refine the void gate for two-way entry.
In this final stage of war, all trump cards could be used without limit until one side was defeated or surrendered.
"The Etherium Realm''s victory, I will ensure it..." Maximus thought with confidence.
In the past hundreds of years, Maximus not only reinforced the Etherium realm, but his strength also reached an astonishing level.
[Family and Power System:
Host: Maximus Shadowcrest
Power: Tier 9 (0.0154%)
Physique: Dimensional Source (Origin Grade: 0/Unknown) (Rank 10: 0/100...)
Magnitude of Power: 3.001 billion
Family:...
Time Points: 24,153,235...
Potential Points: 12,583,212...
Causality Points: 526,346,]
"Five hundred thousand causality points?" Maximus smiled, counting his harvest over the past hundreds of years.
The poption of the Etherium Realm already reached over three octillion, tripling in number.
From a few hundred, he could now get over a thousand causality points every year.
Although it was still far from his goal of tens of billions to upgrade the physique of his family to the ultimate level, Maximus was still satisfied with making such progress.
During this time, Maximus also condensed all the missing tier 8 ultimate treasures for his tier 8 realm foundation.
Seeing his power getting three times stronger was proof of it.
Not wanting the world tree to be idle, Maximus also started condensing tier 9 ultimate treasures.
Although it would still take thousands of years before he could create the perfect foundational manual containing all the 161,803 essence ofws, condensing tier 9 treasures would take a longer time.
Even in the past hundreds of years, he only condensed four tier 9 ultimate treasures, one every hundred years.
"Now everything is ready; all we''re missing is some luck..."
...
50 Years Later,
In Lamster City, one of the peripheral cities in the Moonlight Empire, the people were tense, waiting for the impending war.
Looking at the crimson-red sky, casting blood shadows on the ground, they couldn''t help but dread theing war.
ording to the Etherium Alliance announcement, the war could start at any time, taking variousnds and merging them into a void battlefield.
Looking at the tense adults, Willy, a kid on his way to school, couldn''t help but ask what was happening.
"Uncle, why is your bun shop closed? Are you sick?" Willy, a 5-year-old kid, asked, rubbing his belly in hunger.
His breakfast this morning was barely enough, that his tummy is calling for more food.
"Nothing. Uncle needed to prepare to help protect the city." The bun owner, Legarios reasoned.
"Wow, Uncle, so you are a hero! My father also said something like that~" Willy said, clueless about the situation.
"Hahaha, kid, just go to school, or your teacher will scold you."
"Alright, Uncle, but you don''t need to be so tense; the Lamster City soldiers are enough to protect the city~," Willy said confidently.
Although he was only 5 years old, he was smart enough to know the soldiers guarding Lamster City were strong.
Even one day, he hopes to be like them and protect the peace of the city.
"Hmph! Don''t underestimate me; I''m also strong!" the man snorted, feeling the kid underestimated him.
However, thinking of what he said, he also calmed down.
The city soldiers were selected from the most talented people of Lamster City.
If Legarios hadn''t been injured in his teens because of reckless practice, he might have been one of them.
"Then thank you in advance for keeping the city safe, Uncle-"
Just after Willy finished speaking, the sky suddenly darkened as they felt a pulling sensation.
Soon, screams and panic echoed around the city.
Fortunately, with years of drills and simtion, they quicklyposed themselves, pulling their weapons for the impending battle.
"What''s happening, Uncle?!" Willy asked, tremblingly grabbing his hand.
"It''s dimensional war..." Legarios said, his eyes filled with killing intent.
"Dimensional War?! What is that, Uncle? Are we being invaded by another continent?!"
"No time to exin; go to the evacuation shelter at the school!" he said, pushing Willy in that direction.
"But-"
"No buts! Didn''t your family tell you what to do in this situation? Go!"
Feeling his body screaming, telling him the danger, Legarios couldn''t help but yell at Willy.
The school had already prepared an evacuation shelter; even if the city defensive array didn''t work because of the environmental change, it was still made of solid tier-10 materials, ensuring it could withstand any attack.
Feeling the urgency of the matter, Willy runs wildly toward the school.
"Huh~ It seems my sword would taste blood again..." Legarios muttered.
...
In the Etherium Realm, spots of ck could be seen all over the ce.
When people tried to enter, they were barred and directly killed, as if the space inside led directly to the void.
"Don''t enter; you''ll only waste your life." The City Lord of Lamster City, Harden said.
Harden was a tier 8 powerhouse.
With his talents and wits, Harden had the honor of being a city lord in the prestigious Moonlight Empire.
Knowing there was a war, he readied himself for the uing battle.
What Harden didn''t expect was that he would be directly expelled and not allowed in the battle.
Earlier, as darkness loomed over, Harden could only feel a pulling force kicking him out of the city.
Looking at his subordinates, who were at least in the tier 4 realm, he understood.
"The first phase of the dimensional war only allows up to tier 3 individuals."
The intelligence given by the Etherium Alliance was not urate.
Although all possible scenarios were there, he couldn''t react for a while.
Calming down, he instructed his subordinates to report the situation.
"My people, I hope you are safe and sound..."
...
In the Etherium Academy, Maximus, Fen, baster, and Readius were in a meeting, looking at the situation.
"560 trillion cities, almost a thousandth of the Etherium realm, were sucked into the void battlefield. Furthermore, many of them are mortal cities, without many tier 3 fighters," Readius said with a frown.
The Divine Continent had the highest number of mortals.
As a god only wanting faith, Readius didn''t care about potential and did everything to expand the poption.
As a result, there is little to no talent in thend, that even with rich mana, people barely reach tier 1 in their adulthood.
"Hmph! The cities of my beast continent wouldn''t lose to anyone." baster said exactly the opposite of Readius.
Unlike Readius, who pursued quantity, baster pursued quality.
Each of his tribesmen who awakened their wisdom was a talent no one could contend with.
Even against another dimension, baster was confident his people would win.
"We should also be alert and send various levels of powerhouse in each city. The next phase of the war may happen at any time." Fen said gravely.
Although he had prepared, facing the unknown still worried him.
"There is also the food, weapons, potions, materials, anything that could help the people of Etherium Realm survive the unknown."
"Hey, I should have listened to you, Maximus, and fortified each city in Arcane Continent regardless of the cost." Fen sighed.
Hundreds of years ago, Maximus told them the dangers of the Dimensional War, hoping they reinforced their territory to prepare for any battle.
Unfortunately, besides some modifications, they didn''t continue to put inmore effort.
They were not like Maximus, who treated money like crap; they had many things they needed to spend to.
"Don''t worry, I have a backup n that could ensure most of the people in Etherium Realm survive..." Maximus said mysteriously.
Chapter 450: Void Battlefield
Void Battlefield, Lamster City
After calming down, the people in the city looked around.
In total concentration, they looked around to see if an enemy was waiting for an ambush.
With no enemy in sight, the acting city lord, Nordo, quickly instructed the people in the city to investigate the ce.
To ensure administrative fairness, each city had an administrative staff of all levels, from tier 1 to tier 8.
Thus, Lamster City could still function without the City Lord.
After investigating the rules of the Void Battlefield, various pieces of information were passed to the acting city lord, Nordo.
Reading the intelligence, Nordo couldn''t help but frown.
In this Void Battlefield, using arrays,rge-scale weapons, weapons of mass destruction like poison, energy weapons, and weapons higher than tier 3 was prohibited.
This means almost all of the Moonlight Empire''s preparation for them was directly abolished.
"This battlefield is indeed ruthless; it wants us to fight face to face," Nordo sighed.
"Prepare and evacuate all those who should be evacuated. This time, we must fight to the death if we want to return."
"Yes, Sir Nordo!"
...
While Lamster City was arranging its people, billions of miles away was the Redhold City of the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
Different from Lamster City, the people in Redhold City were calm andposed; quickly dividing into teams, they marched toward the nearest enemy territory detected by magic devices.
Having fought a few dimensional wars, they were already veterans and had developed certain technologies.
Although the Void Battlefield rules in Dimensional War differed each time, there were still patterns to follow.
Usually, if most individuals from both dimensions were closebatants, the rules would prevent all defensive building and massive-scale attacks.
On the other hand, if both were rangedbatants, it would be a siege and strategic battlefield withplicated rules.
It seemed they were lucky this time; the warriors of the blood Ragnarok realm were almost all closebat warriors.
With the rules favoring them, if they didn''t take a swift attack, the enemy would have more time to set defensive measures.
¡
In Lamster City, noticing the enemy approaching, Nordo became solemn.
"How many are there?" Nordo asked the scout.
"300,000 tier 3, over twenty million tier 2, and no sighting of tier 1 enemies found," the scout said gravely.
"Do they know how much power we have?" Nordo muttered in puzzlement.
They had only about a hundred thousand soldiers who reached tier 3 realm.
As for tier 2 individuals, there were a little over 13 million.
"Prepare to meet the enemy!"
Although they were severely outnumbered, rk was still confident in winning.
The education and training they went through were not something to scoff at.
Meanwhile, Legarios, the bun owner from earlier, quickly formed a team of five.
Forming a team was a staple during their academy days; it was the firstbat ability they would learn.
"Are you ready?" Legarios looked at his teammates.
"Hahaha, old man, don''t hold us back!"
"Be careful of being hurt. I can''t heal you if your head is cut off."
"Enough chitchat, the enemy is here!"
Meeting the enemy face to face, both sides paused.
"Who''s your leader?" Garum, the leader of the invaders from the Blood Ragnarok Realm, asked.
"I am. What do you need? Do you want to surrender?" Nordo asked, smiling.
"No, I just want to make sure not to kill you by mistake!" Garum coldly said, waving his hand to start the attack.
Proficient in dimensional war, he knew persuading the enemy to surrender was useless.
Although it was possible, the effort was not worth it.
"That''s what I''m talking about! Fight!"
Diving toward the enemy, Legarios and the others charged bravely without fearing death.
Trusting their teammates with their backs, they attacked wantonly, harvesting the lives of these fallen divine beings.
From defense, healing, long-range support, and traps, the team of five seems to function like a machine, invalidating the difference in number.
"So strong?" Garum, who was watching from the side, was shocked by the enemy''s ferocity.
Although they were outnumbered three to one, the power sent off by their team''s synchronization of five was probably over ten times.
"No, retreat!"
"Retreat! back to the base," Garum quickly ordered.
Knowing it was a losing battle, he didn''t want to risk the lives of his people.
"Hmph! How can it be easy to escape? Kill!"
As the rampage continued, casualties began to appear on both sides.
However, because of their retreat, the Blood Ragnarok sustained more casualties, sending the people in the Etherium Realm into eruptions of cheers.
"Count the casualties."
Although the crowd was celebrating for sessfully repelling the enemy, Nordo was solemn.
Seeing the bodies that would forevery on this battlefield, he couldn''t help but be saddened.
"Over a thousand tier 3 casualties and tens of thousands of tier 2 casualties," the soldier said, shocked by the numbers.
They thought they were winning by arge margin, but it seemed that the enemy was also fierce.
"Hmm, collect the bodies. They must be buried gloriously in ournd." Nordo walked back toward the city lord building.
Inside, Nordo looked at the virtual map being formed, showing the cities of the Etherium Realm and the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
"Amazing. I wonder what technology this map uses. How can it map the Void Battlefield so fast?"
He didn''t know that tiny micro-surveince bots came with the city.
As soon as theynded, it began spreading, hoping to map the entire area as quickly as possible.
Looking at the cities from the Blood Ragnarok Realm, Nordo didn''t think about attacking them.
ording to the virtual map, millions of tier 3 individuals were in each city, and capturing them was nearly impossible.
"It seems that the Blood Ragnarok Realm is prepared."
Not only were they able to outnumber them, looking at the projection map, their power was also more concentrated.
Basically, every hundred cities of the Etherium Realm were equivalent to one city of the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
"Hey, it''s because our children still hadn''t grown up,"Nordo chuckled, thinking of his children, who were in the school bunker, safe and sound.
If they were given more time, even just thousands of years, they could also crush the Blood Ragnarok realm in number.
Following the protocol during the drills and simtion in the Etherium Realm, Nordo instructed to disassemble Lamster City and march to the center of the map.
All cities in the Astral Continent are modulized, meaning they can be disassembled and assembled easily.
ording to the protocol, once they confirmed that they couldn''t invade the enemy territory while ensuring minimal casualties, they were to gather and wait for reinforcements.
Soon, with the announcement of city disassembly, Legarios and his teammates, who were still battered and injured, went to the city''s formicary to pick up the Void Ants.
Void Ants were a staple for any type of construction.
To make construction easier and faster, a city usually built a nest to facilitate the usage of Void Ants.
Maximus also liked the idea and bought Void Ants worth millions of origin coins.
Controlling each Void Ant for more efficiency, they disassembled Lamster City in just a few hours.
Seeing the emptynd, Nordo became solemn, watching the map constantly, fearing they would be ambushed.
This was his confidence to evacuate and gather together with other cities.
Leading billions of people, they went on with their journey.
In the team, the front and the back were protected by ten thousand tier 3 elite.
In the surrounding area were the remaining tens of thousands tier 3 elite, scattered looking for possible enemies.
Although Nordo trusted the map His Majesty Maximus provided, a little carelessness could cost them their lives.
Meanwhile, in the center of the marching team were tier 2 and tier 1 people holding huge the shelter blocks.
These shelters contained their children, the future of the Etherium Realm.
Protecting them was a priority, even if it cost them their lives.
As they marched, Maximus, who was watching in the dark, smiled.
All along, from start to finish, Maximus was watching.
Hundreds of years before the first phase of the Dimensional War started, Maximus cloned himself hundreds of quintillions of times for each tier and put them in each city to stay dormant.
Once something unforeseen happened to the city, the clone with the highest tier would wake up and prevent any uncontrolled idents.
"This Nordo is good; calm andposed, following all the protocols to the point," Maximusmended.
Although there were some casualties, Maximus didn''t care.
To grow, there must be sacrifice.
Furthermore, even if he could help, Maximus couldn''t protect them all the time.
He was only a tier 3 clone.
Besides his skill, the energy in his body was, at most, a little higher than normal.
His unlimited mana didn''t work on clones and only acted on his true body.
Thus, unless a catastrophe were about to wipe them out, Maximus wouldn''t show himself.
While he was thinking, he felt distress signals from the other clones.
"Hmm, this is the direction of cities from the Divine Continent? It seems that they are in danger..."
Being closer to one of the divine cities, he merged into the shadow and ran for backup.
Chapter 451: Clones Power
Earlier in Saint Light City:
Being invaded by over ten thousand tier 3 enemies, the city quickly fell into panic.
Instead of holding up weapons to prepare for battle, the people in the city took out their sacred items and began praying to the gods they believed in.
Even the thousands of tier 3 guards unconsciously closed their eyes, praying for a miracle to happen.
Maximus''s clone, who woke up and saw this scene, nearly cursed.
"Are these people insane? I already told Readius to have them prepared for war or at least do some drills!" Maximus thought in irritation.
Looking at the head priest, the highest-status figure leading the citizens doing a senseless ritual, Maximus grew even angrier.
"Fine, I''ll do it myself."
Maximus couldn''t really abandon the people in the Etherium realm.
Although they weren''t directly his people, as the dimensional master and beneficiary of the amalgamation of will, he had a duty to protect them.
Sneaking behind the head priest, he stunned him with a skill and disguised himself as the priest.
Ending the people''s ritual, he quickly told the irrelevant people to retreat, keeping the tier 2 and tier 3 individuals to defend.
"Follow me! If any of you disobey, you will be punished by the gods and never reincarnate!" Maximus warned, seeing some tier 2 and 3 individuals quietly retreating with the crowd.
Hearing what he said, they trembled, ready to follow the head priest to death.
For them, death was just another phase of life, but if they disobeyed the head priest, they would truly die and never reincarnate.
Seeing this, Maximus somehow admired the brainwashing ability of the gods.
Even in death, they wouldn''t falter.
Unfortunately, looking at their movements like civilians who only had more power, it seemed the academy spread all over the Etherium realm didn''t benefit them as much.
Shaking his head, Maximus hurriedly arranged the people in the city, ready to defend as he waited for his other clones to arrive.
Soon enough, as they warded off the enemy, casualties began appearing.
Although the people in the city obeyed his orders, they were too weak to do any significant damage.
"Damn this," saddened by the casualties, Maximus charged forward, wanting to hold off the majority of the tier 3 enemies.
"Leave them to me; protect yourselves," hemanded.
Taking on thousands of tier 3 enemies, Maximus waved his hand and cast a binding spell.
"Blood Binding!"
Seeing that he could only hold off a few thousand enemies and his body was already depleted of mana, Maximus quickly took out a top-quality potion.
Gulping it down, he felt the energy in his body renew as he readied for another attack.
"Mist Binding!" Soon after his mana recovered, he cast another binding spell.
"Mortal, is this all you can do? Binding with different elements? Are you ying with us?" The thousands who were bound struggled, rapidly consuming the power of the binding.
Although Maximus had sessfully held back a few thousand, they still severely outnumbered the people in Saint Light City.
"No, of course not; this is abo spell: Binding Light~."
As the third binding spell of a different element bound them, they felt different.
Their bodies seemed to soften and drowsy; it was sofortable that they wanted to sleep.
Thud~
With the fall of thousands of enemies, the battlefield paused, looking in shock.
"A sleeping threebo binding spell, it seems to work well..." Maximus nodded, satisfied with his work.
Studying the bodies of the people from the Blood Ragnarok realm, he not only knew their weaknesses but also how their bodies worked.
From their body''s reaction to different elements, what would happen if their blood flowed in different paths, how light affected their brains¡ªMaximus knew too much that a few elementary spells could bring them down.
Unfortunately, it seemed that he did too much, attracting attention on the battlefield.
The remaining thousands of tier 3 enemies turned their gaze to him as if seeing a dead man.
"You must be killed; someone like you shouldn''t exist on the battlefield!" the leader of the Blood Ragnarok realm muttered solemnly, knowing that Maximus was a clone of some powerful being.
As veterans of the Dimensional War, they were familiar with Maximus''s methods.
Their top leader also had clones in the major cities to prevent unwarranted disasters.
Thinking they would gain huge merit by killing a clone of a powerhouse, they didn''t care about others and swarmed Maximus.
"Oops~" Knowing he couldn''t escape, Maximus unleashed all his skills, hoping to kill as many as possible for the city to be able to defend itself before reinforcements arrived.
Soon after killing a few thousand more, Maximus was drowned in a sea of attacks.
"Did we just kill a being simr to the Incarnation of Ragnarok?" the people of the Blood Ragnarok realm muttered excitedly.
One had to know that cloning was usually expensive.
Even if it was a weak clone, it still contained the spirit, soul, and origin of the body.
Killing a clone was equivalent to weakening the enemy''s top powers, giving them more chances of winning.
What they didn''t know was that although Maximus clones were simr to others, containing spirit, soul, and origin, he had insane regeneration capability.
Even if his origin was torn into pieces, as long as he had enough energy, he could heal it perfectly.
Especially when Maximus used the causality points of his system, his origin recovery skyrocketed, allowing him to clone himself hundreds of quintillion times in just a few hundred years.
If not for wanting to avoid attracting attention, Maximus would have even filled a few cities with his clones.
Soon, without the Maximus clone to lead them, Saint Light City began to be suppressed as they retreated step by step.
Still, remembering the head priest''s instructions, they held on, waiting for the reinforcement to arrive.
Second by second, minute by minute, hundreds to thousands of people were dying.
Just as they were about to despair, Maximus''s clone closest to Saint Light City arrived.
"Follow me and kill!" Not bothering with much nonsense, Maximus quickly charged through the enemy, castingrge-scale attacks one after another.
This time, Maximus learned his lesson and only held back the enemy while the people in the city slowly killed them.
Although it still attracted attention, it''s not as much.
Soon, seeing they couldn''t capture the city, the leader from the blood Ragnarok realm smartly instructed retreat.
Falling down in exhaustion, the remaining hundreds of tier 3 and tens of thousands of tier 2 individuals slumped on the floor, not forgetting to pray and thank their gods for giving them a new lease of life.
Seeing this, Maximus was a little speechless.
"Aren''t I the one who helped you? What god are you praying for?"
Fortunately, he noticed that some of the faith these prayers gave off was turned into an amalgamation of will.
Hundreds of years ago, after knowing that Maximus needed the amalgamation of will, Readius proposed to share his faith in exchange for contribution points.
Hearing his proposal, Maximus agreed without hesitation.
Although he could still get the amalgamation of will through recognition and belief, direct prayers were more effective.
Concluding their transaction, Readius added bits and pieces of inconspicuous words secretly praising Maximus to turn the prayers into the amalgamation of will.
This is also why, despite his irritation toward these people, he couldn''t really hate them.
They were praying to him, so what could he say?
They wished for a miracle, and he gave them the miracle; it was a win-win situation.
After settling the city, he quickly issued an evacuation mission, joining the nearest Moonlight Empire city in their march.
As for the city buildings, they didn''t have the time and efficiency like the people of his empire, so it was left standing on thend.
While instructing them to evacuate, most of the cities of the Divine Continent were doing the same.
Although some were strong enough to fend for themselves, most still needed the help of Maximus''s clone to fend off the first wave of enemies safely.
With the weakest defense in all continents, the cities of the Divine Continent had the most casualties.
Second on the list would be the cities in the Arcane Continent.
Although they sessfully fended off the enemy without his help, the casualties were nearly as close as those in the Divine Continent.
This is because, like the Astral Continent, they were eager to expand the poption, leaving the power in each city scattered.
The lowest casualties, on the other hand, would be the cities of the Beast Continent.
Each tribe had concentrated power, crushing the attack from the enemy and overwhelming them.
If not for thest instruction of their Beast Emperor, baster, to follow the majority of cities, they might have even followed the escaping enemy and taken down their base.
While every city in the Etherium realm was evacuating to the same point,
Panic was spreading in the main base city of the Blood Ragnarok realm.
Chapter 452: War Stalemate
In one of the main outposts of Blood Ragnarok Realm, Crimsonheim City.
"What? You were defeated?" the clone of the Crimson Ragnarok asked angrily.
"Lord, the enemy was too strong. Even though we outnumbered them, we were no match."
Remembering the enemy''s team synergy, it seemed they were not fighting a tier 3 realm individual but a tier 4 monster instead.
This one realm difference was so devastating that their number advantage was easily nullified.
"This- lord, our enemy was too strong; they possessed pure beast bloodline and were the same number as us."
Fighting the enemies from the beast continent, they felt they were fighting against their own fellow.
The same powerful body, brute skills, simple mind,rge number of elites, and more.
Fighting against them would require sacrifice, killing 1,000 in exchange for 900.
"The enemy we faced was quite weird with all kinds of tricks, but unlike the two, we almost defeated the enemy," the one who attacked cities from the Arcane continent said.
"But you still didn''t win, are you?" The Crimson Ragnarok said coldly.
"I''m sorry, my lord, I''m being presumptuous."
"Hmph! What about you? Don''t tell me your opponent was also strong?"
"This¡ forgive us, my lord. The enemy had a clone of an Exalted like you. Fortunately, using our will, we killed the clone before we retreated."
"I see. It''s understandable," the Crimson Ragnarok praised, satisfied with the answer.
"L-lord, we also killed a clone of an Exalted," the other who fought and killed Maximus'' clone reported.
This is a merit. If they don''t tell it now, doesn''t it mean their sacrifice would be for nothing?
"Hmm? Another clone? Tell me what you encountered, one by one." The Crimson Ragnarok frowned, feeling something was wrong.
After a while, hearing all the sides of his subordinates, his frown deepened.
It''s alright to fight an enemy with good team synergyor even have many tricks up their sleeves, even if they were a little stronger because of their blood, but what he was worried about was therge appearance of those powerful clones.
Even he, a tier 10 powerhouse, was just lucky as one of his clones happened to be sucked into the void battlefield.
Hearing his subordinates encountered thousands of clones, he knew something was wrong.
Even if all the tier 9 and tier 10 powerhouses in Blood Ragnarok Realm cloned themselves, there would still be no guarantee that they could ce thousands of their clones in the first phase of the void battlefield.
"Investigate. Try to attack more of these divine cities. The destiny of the Blood Ragnarok Realm is to kill the gods," the Crimson Ragnarok ordered.
Blood Ragnarok Realm was created by the fall of gods.
Knowing that the enemy also had gods, he couldn''t help but feel thrilled thinking of killing one.
¡
Soon, with the Crimson Ragnarok''s order, the people from the Divine Continent marching to the gathering point were attacked one after another.
"Something is wrong¡" Maximus frowned, seeing this scene.
Through his connection with his clone, he noticed that almost all the people from the Divine Continent were being attacked.
"Could it be because of me?" Maximus concluded.
Because of his wanton cheating, it seemed even the enemy could no longer hold back.
"Change of ns."
To prevent news from further leaking, Maximus had to kill all the witnesses.
If no enemies remained, how could they know what hit them?
Thinking of this, the clones nearest to the marching people of the Divine Continent changed their direction and went for reinforcement.
Soon, with more clones at y, all the people from Blood Ragnarok Realm ambushing them were forever buried in the void battlefield.
¡
In Crimsonheim City, seeing the skyrocketing casualties, the Crimson Ragnarok hurriedly stopped his action.
"It seems this Etherium Realm has a huge background," the Crimson Ragnarok muttered coldly.
The Crimson Ragnarok thought the Etherium Realm had some way of knowing which ce would be sucked into the void battlefield and at what time.
With this information, they could clone themselves in advance as long as they have enough powerhouses.
"Hmph! Just relying on this? we still have the absolute advantage."
Based on their intelligence, the people in the Etherium Realm were a bunch of weaklings.
Ny percent of their people seem to stop at tier 1, with 9.9 percent at tier 2 and the remaining lucky ones stepping on tier 3.
What about the people of the Blood Ragnarok realm? They were born strong!
With the blood of fallen gods circting in their bodies, even without training, they could achieve transcendence.
Achieving the tier 3 realm was the bare minimum their blood could offer.
No matter how strong and skilled the enemy is, with enough numbers, they can crush the enemy.
"Retreat for now. Wait for the second or even the third wave of the void battlefield," the Crimson Ragnarok ordered.
With more people, he had more confidence in defeating the enemy with the least casualties.
¡
Meanwhile, seeing that the enemy retreated, Maximus smiled.
"Waiting? How can I let you off peacefully?"
Maximus knew the disadvantage of Etherium Realm.
With the difference in quality and quantity, the more people there are, the more scattered they would be.
If he waited like the enemy, they would only gain momentum and crush themter on.
"But for now, let''s settle first."
They were still marching to gather together; attacking the enemy now would only cause confusion.
Furthermore, he didn''t really care about Blood Ragnarok Realm''s number advantage.
They may win in the early to mid-game, but thestugh would still be his.
Remembering the tier 10 warriors he brought over thest couple of hundred years, no matter how strong Blood Ragnarok was, they had no chance of winning.
Soon, a few months had passed, and most cities in the Etherium Realm gathered together.
Controlling some of the leaders, with his mediation, even with the difference in culture and beliefs, their cooperation was still smooth.
The first thing they did after gathering together was tally their resources.
The void battlefield was empty; besides the resources they brought in, no other things could be found in the ce.
To micro-manage the resourcesand ensure they could fight steadily with the Blood Ragnarok Realm, they needed to merge their resources.
However, hearing this n, most of them disagreed, thinking that gathering resources at one point was dangerous.
Who knew if the one watching over them would misappropriate it?
Even worse, if Blood Ragnarok Realm attacked them at full force, the enemy would have an easy time looting.
Hearing this problem, they argued over and over again, finally deciding ona n they could agree on.
To prevent any mishaps, the storage facilities for these resources would be divided and would be jointly supervised by each city leader.
If they need anything, they could also apply for it.
After deciding the method for the resource allocation, they immediately started to build a base that could amodate septillions of people.
This was a massive project that even a rank 9 architect would have difficulty conceiving.
Fortunately, not everything needed human power.
Taking out thetest version of the Astral Guide, they picked the most appropriate base design for the void battlefield.
The Astral Guide is the guide Maximus painstakingly built.
It includes scenarios, problems, solutions, resource identification, civilization identification, mining methods, warfare tactics,rge-scale blueprints, and more.
It''s a guide he was preparing when they started conquering the Sea of Dimensions.
With the blueprint from the Astral Guide, they immediately assigned septillions of people to start working.
Meanwhile, while they built the base, Maximus gathered a group wanting to ambush the people from the Ragnarok Realm.
Unfortunately, the enemy was very alert.
Knowing they gathered their people, the Ragnarok Realm retreated, converging with all together.
Now, much less attacking the enemy, they could only wish the Blood Ragnarok Realm didn''t go crazy andunch an all-out attack.
This is septillions of people fighting and killing each other; the casualties were not something both sides were willing to see, especially at the beginning of the war.
¡
In Etherium Realm.
Seeing that the clones didn''t have much to do, Maximus put them in dormancy, only waking up when there was a decisive war.
Controlling hundreds of millions of clones, Maximus felt his brain was about to break.
Too many thoughts shed; even when using his system to process such arge amount of information, Maximus still felt a headache.
"It''s still too much for me after all¡"
Remembering he had sextillions of clones all over the Etherium Realm, Maximus promised not to mobilize them all at the same time.
"The void battlefield is at a stalemate; it''s time to arrange reinforcement."
Knowing what wascking in the void battlefield, he stocked up various resources and put them in each city.
Thus, no matter what city gets sucked in, it would ensure there would be enough resources for them to use.
While doing this, Fen, Readius, and baster were sorting their territory, putting an equal number of powerhouses in each city.
Not wanting to repeat their mistake and have more casualties, they invested more resources and time doing some drills, instructing what and what not to do on the battlefield.
There were only about nine years before the second wave of the void battlefield.
To ensure everything was ready, the whole Etherium Realm was moving at high gear.
Chapter 453: Cruelty Of War
Ten yearster, the second wave of the Void Battlefield ensued.
With even more cities getting sucked in, the people of the Etherium Realm finally felt the seriousness of the war.
If this continued every ten years, the civilization in the Etherium Realm would be wiped out in just over a thousand years.
Fortunately, knowing that the people getting sucked into the Void Battlefield would not die but instead go to war, they were not too desperate.
To cope with any situation and hold their fate in their own hands, they just needed to be stronger.
Meanwhile, while the people were passionately training themselves, Maximus looked at the situation in the Void Battlefield.
With the appearance of another hundred million cities, the Void Battlefield doubled in size.
This time, with the readiness of the people of the Etherium Realm, the Blood Ragnarok Realm didn''t have the chance to n an ambush.
Soon after months of evacuation, Maximus looked at the growing Etherium base and frowned.
Like thest time, the people in the Etherium Realm evacuated and joined in the center.
However, to Maximus'' surprise, the people of the Blood Ragnarok Realm did the same.
Looking at the power readings of the micro-bot surveince, the Ragnarok Realm crushed them in the ratio of elites, 1 to 4.
If the Blood Ragnarok Realm attacked now, the Etherium Realm would be at a severe disadvantage.
"Waiting for more reinforcements?" Maximus concluded.
Using the Seal of Truth, he roughly guessed the leaders of the Blood Ragnarok Realm''s n: to crush them with numbers, to make them despair, and to make the subsequent war to their advantage in theter stages.
"However, it''s not my turn in the war after all..." Maximus held back.
Maximus had already overreached by helping the people of the Etherium Realm in the first wave of the war, exposing the appearance of the clones.
If Maximus always helped whenever there was an emergency, the future of Etherium Realm would be doomed.
This war is only the beginning.
Maximus'' goal is for the Etherium Realm to reach tier 12 Dimension or possibly even higher.
The wars they would face would only be more brutal and unforgiving.
If Maximus didn''t cultivate the people of the Etherium Realm now, then when would he?
Continuing to let his clone stay dormant, the leaders of the Etherium outpost base went into a meeting.
Although they didn''t know the n of the Blood Ragnarok Realm, they still knew they were crushed in terms of power.
"Tactics, we can only win by tactics..."
"Gather the army; we''ll fight a guerri war!"
Unlike the Etherium Realm, which is disciplined and trained to evacuate the first instant they were transported to the Void Battlefield.
The first thought of the people from the Blood Ragnarok Realm was to attack.
Only when subordinates of the Crimson Ragnarok reminded them did they begin to evacuate and join the rest.
Because of this, while the Etherium Realm had already evacuated, the people from the Blood Ragnarok Realm were only halfway through, giving them a chance for an ambush.
With the reversal of the predator and prey, the people of the Etherium Realm gathered a swift army, ambushing the evacuating people of the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
With the all-powerful map projection, the Etherium Realm were like all-powerful gods, able to kill but not be killed.
Soon over a year went by, and the hunt for the people of the Blood Ragnarok Realm was a sess.
"230 million tier 3 elites..." One of the leaders of the Etherium base reiterated.
Ambushing all over the battlefield, they killed trillions of people from the Blood Ragnarok Realm, together with hundreds of millions of peak powerhouses that this battlefield could amodate.
"The casualties... 35 million tier 3 elites..."
Hearing this, the leaders of the Etherium Outpost Base frowned.
Although it was only a 15 percent casualty ratepared to the enemy, they were ambushing most of the time.
Crushing the number of the enemy and giving a surprise attack, they still lost too much.
Is there still a chance for the Etherium Realm?
"This should be because those unknown powerhouses didn''t show up; we overestimate our power," one of them remembered.
Initially seeing Maximus'' disguised clones, they wanted them to be part of the Etherium Realm management leaders.
Having people of such power could better lead the people in the Etherium Realm.
Unfortunately, about 20 years ago, after they evacuated and merged, they vanished like a puff of smoke.
"Don''t worry about them, we shouldn''t rely on powers we can''t control," one of them concluded.
Although it would be nice to have such powerful trump cards at their disposal, it would only cloud their minds and make them more reckless.
"Continue to build the base. With Blood Ragnarok Realm''s turtle tactics, we can only prepare for the worst...."
...
Ten yearster, the third wave of the Void Battlefield began.
Having prepared for their next course of action, the first time the third wave of the Void Battlefield started, the people of the Etherium Realm attacked.
Attacking individuals from the Blood Ragnarok Realm, they hoped to reduce their numbers while preserving their own in each wave.
Unfortunately, the Blood Ragnarok Realm countered with a reverse ambush.
Knowing that the eyes and ears of the Etherium Realm were already all over thend, they went into the new ce, sucked by the void battlefield the instant the third wave began.
Relying too much on the seemingly omnipotent map projection, the people of Etherium Realm unknowingly fell into a trap.
Soon in this bloody battle of exchanging life for life, both sides suffered terrifying casualty rates.
With trillions of tier 3 elites being killed and quintillions of tier 1 and 2 individuals being killed on each side, the people of the Etherium Realm finally realize the cruelty of dimensional war.
There is no right and wrong in war; all of them only wanted to advance, to have a higher chance of survival in this chaotic world.
Seeing the casualty rate, Maximus was nearly unable to hold himself back.
Quintillions of people were killed in just a few years of battle.
This was his people; watching them die before his eyes was torture he couldn''t just let by.
Fortunately, with thest bit of sanity, Maximus ultimately didn''t make a move.
"A change wouldn''t happen without blood and sacrifice. This is all for the better future..."
Considering the future of the Etherium Realm, Maximus held back.
"However, I promised to resurrect you in the future..." Maximus vowed.
These people''s will and bits of their origin were merged into his crystallized amalgamation of will.
Once Maximus had enough power and ability, he could resurrect them as if their deaths never happened.
As the brave warrior who fought for his goal, he couldn''t let them down.
With such a cruel war, both sides ceased fighting, licking their wounds, and waiting for another wave of war.
Soon another ten years passed, and the fourth wave of the Void Battlefield ensued.
This time, the Etherium Realm and Blood Ragnarok Realm had a tacit understanding.
Evacuating their people to their bases, they continued to be on ceasefire as if waiting for something.
With another ten years passing, the fifth wave of the Void Battlefield ensued.
Just when both sides wanted to cease the war and continue licking their wounds, a shocking twist happened in the Void Battlefield.
"What happened?!"
"Does this Void Battlefield want to kill us all?!"
The leaders of the Etherium Realm went ballistic seeing the change in the Void Battlefield.
First, all their resources from storage items and storage facilities, as long as they were not processed in any way to be made into buildings, weapons, potions, talismans, cooked food, etc., disappeared.
All their unused resources were merged into the Void battlefield.
In the originally deste ne, elixirs, minerals, rare animals, and strange materials were all over the ce, looking like a paradise made of high-tier resources.
Such a dazzling battlefield, they finally knew how many resources the two sides had brought into the battlefield.
The unified resources in their storage facilities were only one hundredth inparison.
"No, this should be amplified by the rules. There is no way our people could hide so many resources from our eyes."
"It''s also impossible for the Blood Ragnarok Realm to have a hundred times our resources. If so, they would have already crushed us years ago."
"This is not important... the change in the Void Battlefield was only a precursor for us to get out..."
Hearing this, solemnity reced their expressions.
The most significant change in the battlefield is the battle incentive.
The winner takes it all.
This was embodied by the Void Battlefield in the literal sense.
For every opponent of the opposite dimension one killed, their strength, talent, physique,prehension, all that they possessed would be absorbed by the winner.
ording to the announcement from the dimensional war panel, even the limit that this battlefield promulgated could be broken with enough lives.
"This is making us kill each other to thest of our breath..."
Chapter 454: Winner Takes All
In the Etherium Realm, seeing the change on the void battlefield, Maximus couldn''t help but frown.
"Winner takes all?" Maximus muttered, reading the change in rules.
First, the resources were taken away, and now this rule.
Isn''t the intention obvious enough?
If the Etherium Realm wanted to survive and continue building the outpost base, they needed to go outside and mine resources.
If they didn''t want to be overtaken away by the enemy in terms of tier, they needed to kill.
Every Tier 4 powerhouse that appeared on the battlefield was a god of death that would suppress all the enemies.
The difference between tier 3 and tier 4 was ten times that of the difference between tier 2 and tier 3.
The appearance of arge tier 4 powerhouse was a variable that would break the bnce of the war.
"What a cruel battlefield."
Forcing each side to kill each other to thest drop of blood, even he, who had killed countless people, couldn''t help but shiver.
The chaos that such a rule would cause was beyond his imagination.
While he was in a daze, Fen contacted him, asking for a meeting.
Teleporting to the courtroom of the Etherium Academy, he met up with the three.
Malgron was still in aa; it seemed he wouldn''t wake up for the entirety of the war.
Talk about being useless; Maximus even thought of lying down and relying on Malgron to win.
Now it seemed that he still had to rely on himself after all.
"Do you know the change that happened on the void battlefield?" Fen started.
"We know."
Over the five waves the void battlefield engulfed thend; after tirelessly cloning themselves and asking Maximus to heal them, some of their clones were lucky enough to be sent into the void battlefield.
However, wanting to train the people of Etherium Realm, they remained dormant like Maximus.
"Then you should know what this entails. If we don''t do anything, this war could turn out of our expectations."
With septillions of people, if they could be divided equally, it''s enough to create thousands of Tier 9 Apex Sovereigns.
This part of the war is what''s scary: breaking the barrier between Tier 8 and Tier 9 would require a foundationalw from a dimension, thus a Tier 9 dimension usually only has over a thousand Tier 9 powerhouses.
However, in this dimensional war, ording to the notification from the void battlefield, this limit could easily be broken.
The void battlefield itself would form independent foundationalws as it expanded.
That means over a hundred thousand Tier 9 experts could be born if they were not careful.
"There is only one thing we can do: kill!" Readius said excitedly.
"Hahaha, I''m also in!" baster said.
Instead of dread, they felt excitement for this rule.
They didn''t care about how many of their people would die.
These mortals were like grass; after a few epochs, they would grow back as if nothing happened.
What they cared about was the rule, ''winner takes all.''
If a Tier 8 could easily break through to Tier 9 with enough kills, what about their talent?
As the top Apex Sovereigns of the entire Etherium Realm, Readius, baster, and Fen have top-notch dimensional-level talent.
However, remembering Malgron who suppressed them, and the rising star Maximus who was sitting on their head, they felt unsatisfied.
If they could kill enough of the enemy, their physique would certainly reach the ultimate level.
Thinking of the strength they could gain, they couldn''t wait to control their clones to go on a rampage.
"You two¡" Seeing the fighting intent of Readius and baster, Fen quickly understood their intentions.
How could they be satisfied with their talent?
Thinking of his daughter Lilith, who had be stronger than him in less than an epoch, Fen couldn''t help but feel disappointment at his weak strength.
His daughter, who had lived for less than an epoch, was stronger than him.
What kind of father is he?
With their fighting intent soaring into the sky, the pressure in the room made the void tremble and crack.
"Then we should hurry up. The change of the battlefield will be faster and faster from now on." Maximus said, ending the meeting.
Seeing they couldn''t wait to fight, Maximus could only shake his head.
He also considered putting his wives on the void battlefield but quickly dismissed the idea.
Killing for strength is too bloody; he didn''t want his wives to be tainted because of borrowed strength.
...
Soon, returning to their respective residences, Fen, Readius, and baster went into seclusion, wanting to control their clones with absolute concentration.
Maximus also woke up a clone of his to oversee the battle.
Now, with such a change, he didn''t care about training his people anymore.
A slight carelessness might wipe them out.
What was he training his people for then?
With the four waking up from slumber, the Etherium Outpost base quickly fell under their control.
Seeing the four supreme leaders of the Etherium Realme to ask for leadership, how could they disagree?
Although they knew they were on the same tier, the pressure they emitted was like that of a beast that could crush them to death.
With Maximus taking the management post and the protector of the base, Fen and the others quickly gathered an army to attack the enemy.
....
Meanwhile, in the Ragnarok Outpost, the Crimson Ragnarok, the Juggernaut Ragnarok, the Radiant Ragnarok, the Shadow Ragnarok, the Inferno Ragnarok, the gue Ragnarok, and the Tempest Ragnarok.
The Seven Ragnaroks were the peak powerhouses of the Blood Ragnarok Realm, possessing pseudo-Tier 11 strength.
Because of their strength, they could easily clone themselves several times, with a few clones lucky enough to be sent into the void battlefield.
Initially, they were about tounch a devastating attack on the Etherium Realm.
They didn''t expect that a huge change would stop them in their tracks.
"This war is getting exciting by the second," The Inferno Ragnarok said, licking his lips.
"Hahaha, I didn''t expect this dimensional war rule would be implemented. Is someone trying to wipe us out?" The Tempest Ragnarok said,ughing at the impermanence of the world.
The ''winner takes all'' is a rule that basically never appears in a normal dimensional war.
Although only one dimension could be a winner in a dimensional war.
The people in the losing dimension could still be ves or surrender, keeping their lives intact.
Now, with such a rule, taking all the lives as nourishment, unless one side conceded, it would be a bloody war where no one could be left alive.
This cruel dimensional war rule rarely appeared, and it was usually only when two dimensions were in a life-and-death feud and requested themittee of the dimensional war for a change.
"No idiot! How can a Tier 11 dimension influence the dimensional war?" The Shadow Ragnarok said, denying Tempest Ragnarok''s conclusion.
If their enemy from the past could influence the Blood Ragnarok Realm, then they would have long been wiped out.
"You mean-"
"That''s right, it''s either we are just unlucky, or this Etherium Realm is the cause of it."
"Now, now, how could this be bad luck? Winner takes all? Isn''t it just another way of saying Blood Ragnarok Realm takes all?" The gue Ragnarok reiterated.
Of the seven Ragnaroks, only three of them have ultimate-level physiques: the Crimson Ragnarok, the Juggernaut Ragnarok, and the Radiant Ragnarok.
The three may not care about this insignificant benefit of this war rule, but the other four?
Clenching their fists, a battle intent couldn''t help but surge, warping the space.
"Hah! It''s time for the Etherium Realm to feel the wrath of the Ragnaroks!"
...
While the Blood Ragnarok Realm was preparing for an all-out war, Fen, baster, and Readius attacked first.
With the map projected by the micro surveince bot created by Maximus, Fen and the two were like gods on the battlefield.
Dividing with their respective armies, they attacked lone bases a little far away from the Blood Ragnarok Outpost.
"Attack! We are under attack!"
With yells and panic, the lone city plunged into chaos, as bastermanded his people to attack.
"This is so exhrating," baster muttered, feeling his body being strengthened.
With each kill his subordinates made, some of the energy would feed back to him.
Although little, with hundreds of millions of them killing at the same time, the feedback made his body tingle.
Soon enough, baster''s clone''s realm advanced to Tier 4.
Suddenly, while enjoying the feast, an ignorant individual attacked him.
"Useless," holding the attacker''s neck like a chicken, he threw him to the ground.
"Only a billionth percent?"
He felt that the essence of the one he killed was purified, sending the purest energy to him while the dross was absorbed by the battlefield.
"I didn''t expect this battlefield to also have this benefit,"
When absorbing other physiques, talents, and whatnot, the pollution one would suffer was immeasurable.
Just the karma, the mixed physiques, and the remaining will, would haunt one to death.
However, for the void battlefield that promised to break the shackles of physique, being able to purify the origin of the enemy was a basic operation.
"However, I can''t advance to Tier 5?" baster assessed his situation.
With hundreds of millions of subordinates giving him feedback, he should have reached Tier 6 or even 7.
However, after advancing to the peak Tier 4 realm, his body seemed to be saturated.
"Another limitation of the void battlefield?"
Chapter 455: Heavenly Eye
Soon, in the span of a few hours, Fen, baster, and Readius managed to destroy hundreds of outpost city bases.
Together with their clones, millions among them advance from tier 3 to tier 4.
Looking at the projection map, just as they were about to continue attacking, they saw an enormous number of enemies charging at them.
"Tsk, attacking at full force this soon?"
Such a dense number, even if they were given the heart of a leopard, they could only flee.
"Retreat!"
Retreating like a tide, they returned to the Etherium Base in victory.
"How was your harvest?" Maximus quickly met with the three.
"Not bad, not bad!" basterughed like he had won some big money.
"Although killing is exhausting, the harvest is not bad," Readius said, suppressing his smile.
"Maximus, you should also join. Although the benefits may not be much, it will at least make you stronger," Fen advised.
Now, all their clones that managed to get into the void battlefield had reached tier 4 realm.
If they controlled all the clones to attack, it would beparable to a tier 5 or 6 powerhouse.
"I''ll get on with itter," Maximus nodded in understanding.
"What are you going to do now?"
"We''ll secure the origin essence we got, then continue to attack."
Earlier, when the enemy decided to attack them at full force, they were not scared.
They just didn''t want the loot they had gotten to fall into the enemy''s hands.
The winner takes all; all the energy they have would, of course, all fall into the enemy once they were killed.
They first wanted to secure the energy they had gotten to their clones hibernating in the Etherium Base before heading to another fight.
Going to the core of the base, they open a solid box-like coffin made of tier-10 materials.
Inside were their dormant clones, waiting to receive the origin essence they harvested.
This way, even if they identally died, their true bodies in the Etherium Realm could still receive their harvest.
"This is interesting. Can you pass it? Can others also?" Maximus asked, seeing what they were doing.
"No, we can only do this because our clones have the same origin. The excess power we absorb would disappear once we reached the peak of tier 4 realm," Fen shook his head.
If they could transfer the power they absorb, there would not be millions of individualsadvancing to tier 4 realm but hundreds of millions of them.
The void battlefield seemed to treat this battle as a game.
With each kill, the loot would be evenly distributed based on contribution.
As leaders, their contribution to the battlefield was iparable, making the energy they absorbed enormous.
However, because they couldn''t pass it around, they became a leak that was wasting the precious experience points of the battlefield.
"It''s better than nothing."
While they were passing the origin essence they absorbed, Maximus tried to look at what it was made of.
Unfortunately, besides seeing that it was an energy made of the same origin, he couldn''t pierce its essence.
"If only Lilith were here..." Maximus thought.
After they had passed all the origin essence they hadabsorbed, they began gathering for another wave of attack.
"It''s toote."
Looking at the projection map, various scattered outposts of the Blood Ragnarok Realm began converging to the center.
"Tsk, they were too alert..."
...
Meanwhile, a little earlier, after the seven Ragnarok went with full reinforcements, they only saw an empty battlefield.
"How dare they!" In anger, their killing intent red up.
"How did they attack us without anyone noticing? It''s like they know our moves like the back of their hands," the Radiant Ragnarok mused.
"Maybe it is. I can feel the ce is full of ''eyes''; it seems to be watching our every move," the Juggernaut Ragnarok frowned, feeling ufortable.
"Then we just have to look for it!" the Crimson Ragnarok said, ring his aura around.
Thousands of kilometers, millions of kilometers, billions of kilometers...
As his aura spread, the Crimson Ragnarok didn''t find anything.
"It must be invisible!"
Trying all their skills, they only grew angrier and didn''t find a thing.
If Maximus knew what they were doing, he would onlyugh.
Using normal means to find the micro-surveince bots was impossible.
These surveince machines were his painstaking masterpiece, and he was still improving it when he had time.
A single micro-surveince bot was only a few thousand attometers in size.
Furthermore, because Maximus used pure technology, they didn''t emit energy simr to magic, which one is usually familiar with.
"Enough of this! Just attack the Etherium Realm directly. If they all die, no matter what tricks they are ying, it''s useless!" the Inferno Ragnarok said in anger and killing intent.
"That''s right. Why are we wasting our time here? With our numerical superiority, we could crush the Etherium Realm into a pulp!" the Tempest Ragnarok quickly agreed.
"These two stupid idiots," the gue Ragnarok mocked.
"What do you mean?!" The two looked at the gue Ragnarok in anger.
"No matter how high our numbers are, if they can see us, they can easily set up a trap on the way to our march. If we divide, on the other hand, they can attack us one by one."
"Furthermore, with the killing that just happened, they should have umted millions of tier 4 elites. In front of such power, no matter how strong we are, we would be drowned."
"This-" Hearing the gue Ragnarok''s conclusion, they couldn''t help but be shocked.
"Then we''re doomed, are we?"
"No, not yet. They can see our every move, so what? Given their strength, they couldn''t do much to us."
"I see, so we just wait like this? Aren''t we too useless?" The Inferno Ragnarok muttered.
"Well, it''s just you. I''m d you realize your worth this early!" the gue Ragnarokughed.
"Damn!" The Inferno Ragnarok had enough and lunged at the gue Ragnarok.
While the two were fighting, the Radiant Ragnarok thought of a countermeasure.
"We''ll investigate how they are ''seeing'' us. We can''tunch an all-out attack. In the meantime, strengthen the security, make sure that this never happens again."
With a n in hand, they quickly converged their space, looking for the method the Etherium Realm used to ''see'' them.
...
Meanwhile, The people of the Etherium Realm went on full force to mine resources.
All the processed stock that was with them was quickly being depleted.
From potions, consumable training supplies, spiritual food, building materials, even the most basic spirit crystals were about to be gone.
If they didn''t want to degrade and always be in peak condition, they had to mine resources outside the Etherium Outpost.
Seeing the Blood Ragnarok Realm shrink its head, they didn''t worry about any attack or ambush.
All they needed to do was mine, mine, and mine some more until they could no longer fill it into their storage spaces.
¡
At the same time, in the Blood Ragnarok Outpost, they also noticed the fast-depleting supply.
In the past, looking at the ever-flowing storage of resources, they didn''t need to worry about anything.
Now, even eating for a day is bing a problem.
Not wanting to lose before the full-blown war started, the seven Ragnarok ordered their people to spread toward the surrounding areas and look for resources.
Unfortunately, Fen, Readius, and baster were waiting for this.
Once the enemy began to spread, they formed a small army, ambushing, harassing, and killing all the lone groups that couldn''t get reinforcements on time.
The seven Ragnarok expected as much.
With such surveince capability, the enemy could easily fight them in guerri warfare.
They also couldn''t gather more people to mine, which would only cause the enemy to gather arger number, causing more casualties.
The only thing they can do now is wait until they crack the ''eye'' above the sky.
...
A yearter, with augh thundering the void, the seven Ragnarok were finally able to identify the method the Etherium Realm used to monitor them.
"I didn''t expect this little device could monitor us. Furthermore, looking around, they were all over the ce," the Juggernaut Ragnarok muttered, pinching an invisible particle in the air.
"What a clever design. Aren''t we fighting a magic-based domain? Why is there such an advanced technological device here?" the Crimson Ragnarok felt speechless.
"Maybe they bought it?"
"Impossible. If those from the Mechanical Alliance sold this thing, they would be boycotted by the Dimensional War Committee the next second," the Radiant Ragnarok denied the im.
As the top organization leading in technological advancement, they knew the Mechanical Alliance had surveince like it.
Not only is it more advanced and smaller, but it''s also more undetectable by any means.
The Radiant Ragnarok had heard that they use this technology in the main battlefield against the void beasts, Zerg, and the Abyss.
Mapping the entire void, they could micromanage the battlefield, using the weak to defeat the strong.
Chapter 456: The Absolutes
After finding the cause of the problem, the Seven Ragnaroks began testing various countermeasures.
First, they tried to destroy each micro surveince bot into nothingness using their power.
Unfortunately, it was too inefficient; without arge-scale destruction attack, they couldn''t destroy them before they were replenished again.
The second approach was to crack them. Although they are magic-based creatures, they still have some proficiency in technology.
Trying to crack the micro surveince bots, they met with another failure.
If destroying them was still possible, cracking them was close to impossible.
They had little to no knowledge about this kind of sophisticated technology.
Achieving nothing, they slumped gloomily.
"How about we block them?" the Inferno Ragnarok suggested.
"Block? What do we block them for? Arrays do not work in this environment," the gue Ragnarok jeered.
"What about expelling them? With enough aura, we could repel these tiny devices outside our view," the Inferno Ragnarok suggested again.
"What do you think we''re doing? Look around to see if there are any micro surveince devices here. In all our tests, expelling is the only viable solution," the Radiant Ragnarok said.
"So what''s the problem then? If we can expel them, there''s no issue. Let''s quickly attack the Etherium Outpost!" the Inferno Ragnarok said.
After a few years of coping, the fighting intent in his body was already on the verge of explosion.
"What are you talking about? Even if they can''t see us, they could still know our position!" the gue Ragnarok refuted.
"No, it seems right! The only advantage the enemy has against us is guerri warfare!"
"Because they knew exactly the quantity and quality of our troops, the enemy could chip in exactly the number of manpower needed for an ambush or traps!"
"However, erasing all their advantages, even if they know our position, they can only expend more manpower to ambush us."
"If we divide enough, forming various nks on the battlefield, we can win!"
Listening to the Radiant Ragnarok''s exnation, the other six were stunned.
Indeed, if the enemy only knew their position and not other information, the Etherium Realm could only form a massive number of guerri troops and outnumber them.
Wasting too much of their manpower, although there would be a lot of sacrifice, they could reach the Etherium outpost sessfully.
As forrge-scale traps that could wipe them out, it was impossible to appear on this battlefield.
All the rules in this void battlefield want them to fight in closebat.
Without worrying about massive destruction, they can march confidently toward the enemy.
Soon, they began gathering troops, teaching themrge-scale repelling spells.
Because the micro surveince bots were too small, the repelling spell didn''t need to be powerful, just wide andrge enough.
...
In Etherium Outpost.
"Finally discovered, huh?"
Seeing the projection map getting empty, Maximus knew they had discovered the weakness of the micro surveince bots.
It was only a mortal object floating in the air; they could be easily expelled with just a gentle blow.
Because they remain inconspicuous until now, even if they were blown by the wind, they could quickly rearrange themselves.
However, now that the enemy is actively repelling them, the previous program no longer works.
"The time for the decisive fight is about to begin..."
Thinking of the uing battle, he quickly held a meeting with Fen, baster, and Readius.
"Do you mean those cowardly turtles are about to fight us in a decisive battle?" baster asked in a mocking tone.
"Yes... Look at this." Maximus nodded, showing them the map.
Now, besides the terrain that was already saved, all the red spots representing the living beings were gone.
"Huh? Did they teleport somewhere?"
"No, to be precise, they disappeared from the map."
"What?!"
"How is this possible?!"
Knowing how defying the micro surveince bots Maximus created, they were confident in winning any information warfare.
Now, seeing it malfunction, they felt dread in their hearts.
The war that was initially in easy mode was about to turn into hell mode.
"We''re still not blind in the war; there is still something..."
Tapping the projection a few times, circles of red appeared on the map.
"What is this?"
"This is the enemy. Although they managed to expel the micro surveince bots, the map can still roughly know where they are."
"Is that so? Then what''s the problem?"
"The problem is that we don''t know if there are a thousand or a million in this circle," Maximus said gravely.
"This..." In shock, they went into silence.
"What do we do?" Fen asked, looking at him in the eyes.
His son-inw has always been reliable.
Since he asked for a meeting, he should have some n.
"We attack. We attack before they can reach our base..."
The enemy had superiority in the number of higher-tier elites.
In hisst count, the ratio of tier 3 elites on both sides was 1:5; they were one, and the enemy was five.
If they met in a head-on fight, the Etherium Realm would undoubtedly lose.
"But how do we fight them effectively?"
Knowing their differences in quantity and quality, they couldn''t help but frown.
"Although I don''t know the precise number of enemies in these red circles, I can calcte their approximate number."
"If we deploy twice the estimated number, we could easily kill them. We will do this before they reach our outpost," Maximus said.
The Etherium and Blood Ragnarok Outposts were only a few trillion away from each other.
With the pace of a tier 1 individual, it would take a few years to go to each side.
Considering they would use transportation measures; the time distance would be shortened to months.
However, because they were expelling the micro surveince bots as they marched, it would take longer.
Estimating this, Maximus felt this n was feasible.
"Alright, let''s go with your n."
Agreeing with Maximus''s n, they mobilized all their clones and formed various squads.
With each squad taking twice the estimated number of the enemy, they began their attack.
Maximus even joined the fray, wanting to minimize the number of enemies before the decisive battle.
Initially, this would have been easier with theplete projection of the map. Now, they could only waste their manpower to do the same.
Soon, the battlefield began to fill with blood and gore.
Leading their army, most of the time, they only found dud bait, only managing to kill thousands of enemies.
Sometimes, they would be lucky and find a full course, killing millions of enemies huddled together.
Maximus also tried to use the Truth Seal, hoping to find precise information about the enemy.
However, after he tried to use it, he met with no reaction.
It seemed that one or multiple tier 12 ultimate treasures were at y, preventing any form of cheating.
Although the Truth Seal was equivalent to his power, the dimensional war rules seemed to prevent any absolutes.
Absolute truth, absolute resurrection, absolute immunity, absolute omniscience, absolute death, and anything that could end the war easily and unfairly were all banned.
"Tsk, what a scam! It''s my luck and ability that I could earn these treasures; why can''t I use them?" Maximusined.
Unfortunately, no one answered him.
Although this is a war, it''s still apetition, thedder for lower dimensions to ascend.
If Maximus could use tier 12 treasures unscrupulously, what was preventing those tier 12 dimensions from buying tier 9 dimensions and using their foundation to upgrade it tier 12?
Without limit, the strong could monopolize thedder of advancement.
If so, why would there still be a dimensional war? They could just plunder each other and make the world aze.
...
While Maximus wasining, the war continued.
Bringing 20 million people with him, baster went to their next target.
"The enemy is in front; be ready..." baster warned.
As soon as they met each other, baster smiled.
"Jackpot! 10 million experience monsters found!" baster smiled.
During these few weeks of the war, baster always found dud red circles, killing only thousands of enemies.
Finding a red circle with full loot, baster couldn''t help but be excited.
"Surround, don''t let anyone escape..." baster muttered with a smile.
However, the enemy was unbothered, leisurely marching in front, not seeming to take the enemy before them in mind.
"Hmm?" Noticing this, baster also felt something was wrong.
"You should be one of the supreme leaders of the Etherium Realm. Nice to meet you; I''m the Juggernaut Ragnarok." A man in pristine white with two swords on his back said.
"Juggernaut Ragnarok..." Hearing the name, baster frowned.
Based on the intelligence he had read, Fen, who fought a Ragnarok a week ago, suffered massive casualties.
Although they won in the end, the defeat was too tragic just because of a person who called himself the Inferno Ragnarok.
"A Ragnarok, huh?" baster muttered, his battle intent soaring to the sky.
He didn''t care about the 10 million experience mobs anymore.
baster''s eyes were only on one person.
What are a few benefitspared to an exciting battle?
"Shall we dance?" baster invited, transforming his body and brandishing his ws.
"dly..."
Chapter 457: Apex Sovereign VS Ragnaroks
As baster and the Juggernaut Ragnarok stepped up, the battlefield grew solemn.
As the air blew pass the battlefield, baster initiated the first attack, swiping his ws toward the enemy.
ng~
"Is this all?" Blocking his ws, the Juggernaut Ragnarok smiled.
Without replying, baster flipped at a fast speed, using all his limbs tond a devastating blow.
ng~
Brandishing two of his swords, the Juggernaut Ragnarok was as leisurely as ever.
"Little tiger, if this is all you can do, then die!"
Feeling the aura of death approaching, baster backed away like a frightened ghost.
"Too strong!" baster muttered in shock.
The Juggernaut Ragnarok was only at the Tier 3 realm.
Despite the difference between realms, the juggernaut Ragnarok could still suppress baster.
"What about it? Want to surrender now?"
"Impossible!"
Urging all his strength, baster dashed forward for another attack.
Bang!
With the impact of a full-force attack and the difference between realms, the Juggernaut Ragnarok was sent flying despite blocking the attack.
"That''s it!"
Not wanting to let the chance slip, baster quickly followed through his attack.
Bang~
Bang~
Bang~
baster''s eyes reddened like a wild beastas he scratched the Juggernaut Ragnarok all over his body.
"It seems I couldn''t defeat you with my current strength..." The Juggernaut Ragnarok muttered, looking at the people of the Etherium Realm watching the fight.
sh~
While dodging and blocking baster''s attack, the Juggernaut Ragnarokunched a blow, killing tens of people from the Etherium Realm.
With their deaths, the Juggernaut Ragnarok felt his strength skyrocket.
"Not enough."
sh~
sh~
sh~
In just a few shes, the Juggernaut Ragnarok reached the peak of the Tier 4 realm, steadily blocking baster''s attack.
"Now die, little kitty!" With coldness in his eyes, he turned his sword toward baster.
Even with baster''s senses reminding him, he couldn''t fully dodge the attack and lost an arm.
Breathing heavily, he suppressed his injury and looked gloomily at the Juggernaut Ragnarok.
With the way things were going, baster had no chance of winning.
"Unfortunately, this is not a fair fight~" baster muttered with a smile.
"Attack! Kill everyone in sight!"
At baster''s order, 20 million people from the Etherium Realm swooped toward the enemy.
With twice the difference in numbers and devastating tactics, the enemy was quickly suppressed to death.
Even the Juggernaut Ragnarok became gloomy seeing the scene.
Although he was invincible, he had limited energy and couldn''t kill all the enemies.
Even Maximus could only kill thousands of enemies before he was drowned to death at Tier 3 Realm.
Now, at Tier 4 Realm, how many could the Juggernaut Ragnarok kill?
Ten thousand? A hundred thousand? Even a million was not enough!
Looking at the drove of enemies, he finally realized the helplessness of the Inferno Ragnarok, who died from the siege a week ago.
The enemy was too shameless to fight fairly.
"Hmph! I''ll make my death worthy of the Juggernaut Ragnarok!" With the conviction of death, the Juggernaut Ragnarok dashed toward the enemy, aiming for a kill.
However, after killing a hundred enemies, he felt a sh pass his back, nearly taking his head off.
"Hahaha, is this all you can do?" baster mocked.
The Juggernaut Ragnarok didn''t seem to be good atrge-scale attacks.
Unlike the Inferno Ragnarok, who killed hundreds of thousands before dying, this Juggernaut Ragnarok could only take a few thousand before being killed.
"Die!" With a hint of anger, the Juggernaut Ragnarok swooped toward baster, wanting to kill the pest.
Unfortunately, baster only smiled and hid behind his people.
Their deaths were needed to kill this anomaly on the battlefield.
Without him to suppress the Juggernaut Ragnarok, he could rampage, kiting the enemy until none were left.
Invincibility in a realm meant numbers were useless; with the right strategy, they could kite the enemy, replenish their energy, and fight until thest opponent was gone.
Such a cheating ability; without baster, even with 20 million, the Etherium Realm would be beaten to death.
Soon, with the cooperation and sacrifice of his people, he killed the Juggernaut Ragnarok at the cost of over a thousand lives.
As for the remaining enemy, without their leader, it was only a matter of time before they could be killed.
"Hahaha, it''s harvest time!"
...
Meanwhile, Readius also encountered a Ragnarok.
"Your name is Radiant Ragnarok? Are you the Radiant God?" baster asked, looking at the man before him.
"No, I killed the Radiant God, so I became the Radiant Ragnarok." The Radiant Ragnarok mused.
"Then how do you emit so much radiant energy?" Readius asked, feeling the godly energy the Radiant Ragnarok emitted.
"I''m the savant of the previous Radiant God~" The Radiant Ragnarok replied, licking his lips.
"Oh, you''re a traitorous bastard then~" Readius muttered in disdain.
What he hated the most was traitors.
Unfortunately, even the most devoted believers, once given power, could betray you at any turn.
Remembering the people he treated as closest friends crucified on hisnd, Readius couldn''t help but look at the Radiant Ragnarok with killing intent.
"Hahaha, we''ll see who''s the bastard then!" Having had enough, the Radiant Ragnarok charged forward.
"Hmph! No matter how you imitate a god, you''re just a mere killer." Readius snorted, waving his hand for his people to attack the Radiant Ragnarok.
A god is noble; they don''t need to do anything. They have believers who can clear anything in their path.
"What a shameless god!" Seeing he was getting swarmed by the enemy, the Radiant Ragnarok retreated, wanting to go back to his army.
Unfortunately, Readius had already anticipated his route and prevented him from leaving.
"Just die there like the ant you are!" Readius muttered coldly.
In the bout, hundreds of thousands of people were sacrificed, drowning the Radiant Ragnarok in despair.
The whole time, Readius watched coldly, only preventing the Radiant Ragnarok from recovering and escaping.
"As the God of Gods, the Supreme of all Gods, I shall avenge everyone that tarnishes our divinity..."
...
While the two encountered a Ragnarok, Maximus encountered two.
However, unlike baster and Readius, who used crowd tactics, Maximus quickly killed his enemies.
"You are a monster! The strength you possess should be impossible!"
"Oh really? Aren''t we in the same realm?" Maximus smiled, holding the gue Ragnarok like a chicken.
"Impossible, you must have cheated!"
"You''re too mouthy, my ears hurt..."
"You bastard-" Before the gue Ragnarok finished speaking, Maximus had already ended his life.
"I''m just too strong¡" Maximus thought.
In the same realm, Maximus didn''t think he would lose to anyone.
Maximus felt that even those Tier 12 overlords could be defeated if they were at the same tier and used the same means.
Of course, it was only his wishful thinking, not having a clue about the power they possessed.
Feeling one of his clones kill another Ragnarok, Maximus smiled.
"This battlefield is tipping in our favor..."
Although there were multiple Ragnarok clones, with their battlefield advantage, they could kill them one by one.
...
While they were killing the Ragnaroks one after another.
In the main army gathering the strongest of all the Blood Ragnarok Realm, the seven Ragnaroks were having a discussion.
"How is the enemy''s strength?" The Crimson Ragnarok asked, seeing four of their clones killed one after another.
"A little strong but not enough for my sword," the Juggernaut Ragnarok started.
Knowing they were outnumbered, the Juggernaut Ragnarok was certain of his death.
This is also why they needed to ce the battlefield in the Etherium Outpost.
If they were killed one by one like this, they would be defeated sooner orter.
"What about you? You seem to be angry?" The Crimson Ragnarok asked, looking at the usually calm Radiant Ragnarok, who was about to erupt.
"Hmph! The Gods of the Etherium Realm are too arrogant! I want to crush that man piece by piece and torture him for a few epochs to vent my anger." The Radiant Ragnarok growled.
Remembering his unteral defeat where he couldn''t even touch Readius''s body, he felt suffocated.
"What about you two? It seems you encountered a nightmare." The Inferno Ragnarok, who died a week ago, asked, looking at the two Ragnaroks who were listless.
"I- the enemy was too strong; I was not a match..." The gue Ragnarok muttered silently.
"Me too; my opponent was a monster. It seemed that no matter what I did, he could predict it!" The Tempest Ragnarok muttered.
"Did you face the same enemy?"
"I don''t know... this is the enemy I faced," gue Ragnarok said, projecting an image.
"It''s the same as mine." Tempest nodded, also projecting an image.
"This should be the Dimensional Master of the Etherium Realm..." they concluded.
As a Dimensional Master, one could surpass the rank of their home dimension by up to two tiers.
Thus, they concluded that Maximus should be a Tier 11 powerhouse.
"Isn''t this cheating?" They couldn''t help but mutter in dissatisfaction.
Their dimensional master was still in deep slumber because of the damage of the devastating war with a tier 11 dimension.
Unless the blood Ragnarok were on the verge of destruction, their dimensional master wouldn''t wake up.
Facing Maximus, they had no chance of winning.
"No, there is still a chance... This is the Void Battlefield, number is power¡"
Chapter 458: Decisive War
Soon, days, months, and years passed, the Blood Ragnarok Realm continued to march towards their deaths.
With numbers beyond the enemy, the Etherium Realm continued to crush them without mercy.
Three yearster, all the red circles on the projection map arrived at the Etherium outpost.
"They''re here¡" Maximus thought, looking at the enemy from afar.
Despite desperate measures, they could only shrink the enemy to one-tenth their original size.
After merging, the difference in the quality of elites could crush the Etherium Realm.
The tide of this war was about to tip in the Blood Ragnaroks realm favor.
"Not over yet!" Clenching his fist, Maximus nned to mobilize as many clones as possible.
There were also Fen, Readius, and baster, who had millions of clones at the base.
The rest would be the Tier 9 Apex Sovereigns who cloned themselves with his help.
Although their clones were not as numerous as the previous three, they still had arge number.
Counting them up, there would be billions of clones of these Tier 9 Apex Sovereigns.
Tapping on the inte, he instructed the army to gather in front.
All those needing to retreat had already withdrawn to the base bunker.
All that was left in the base were thebat-ready, hundreds of sextillion Tier 2, Tier 3, and Tier 4 elites.
As they gathered together, the battlefield became solemn.
Hundreds of sextillions of people gathered on each side, making the atmosphere blurry and freezing.
"So many¡" Legarios, one of the soldiers in front, gulped in fear.
"This is too glorious for my funeral," the soldier beside him said.
Fighting the enemy, they were already prepared to die.
Just the pressure in the air made their hearts freeze.
"Is this war necessary?" This had no benefit to them, the weaklings of the Etherium Realm.
Maybe it''s the merit of war for their family?
The power and potential they would receive from the defeated enemy?
The wealth they would gain once they returned to the Etherium Realm?
All of it was illusory in the face of death.
Once they die, they will only fall into darkness without knowing anything.
By then, would everything they did still be necessary?
"What do you mean? Hold yourself together. There''s no point in backing out now!"
"We are here to fight for the Etherium Realm! There is no other reason!"
"Our loved ones, family, friends, everything important to us is in the Etherium Realm!"
"But this is nothing. We will die anyway¡"
"Hah! So what! We are already here! The first time you arrived here, your name was already written in the book of death! If I were to die regardless, I would make it the brightest, most exciting part of my life!"
"For Etherium Realm! Fight!"
"For Etherium Realm! Fight!"
"For Etherium Realm! Fight!"
As the chant grew louder, the other side was suppressed by the will of the Etherium Realm.
Although the seven Ragnaroks tried to rile up their people, it was not as effective.
The people of the Blood Ragnarok were already tired.
After fighting several dimensional wars with conservative strategies, their Will had already wilted away.
If they could suppress the enemy, they would fight; if it were a tie, they would retreat; if the enemy suppressed them, they would run.
Such thinking caused them to falter in the face of the fearless energy the Etherium Realm exuded.
"How can you beat us in the battle of will?" Maximus thought, curling his lips.
The people of the Etherium Realm were trained from birth, forming the strongest bonds of family.
They were with their parents from one to three years old; they were with their friends from four to one hundred years old; then, they would be with their partners, forming another cycle.
This might seem insignificant, but when these bonds were threatened, this cycle of never-ending rtionships would form a thick wall, making them fearless of anything.
"I''ll take the Seven Ragnarok if you don''t mind," Maximus asked, looking at the three beside him.
Over the years, they already knew the structure of the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
These Seven Ragnarok were the apparent leaders and the strongest of the enemy side.
"No, I want that Juggernaut Ragnarok for myself!" baster said forcefully.
Although throughout all their battles over the years, baster fought with other Ragnaroks, his fight with the Juggernaut Ragnarok was the most exciting.
"I also want the Radiant Ragnarok for myself," Readius said, not taking no for an answer.
He hated the Radiant Ragnarok to the bone and wanted to peel his skin piece by piece.
"What about you?" Maximus asked, turning to Fen.
"I don''t have any particr hatred for a Ragnarok, but if these two are fighting, then give me the Shadow Ragnarok. I''ll see if I can learn something," Fen said, remembering the power the Shadow Ragnarok possessed.
"That''s okay. As for the others... do your best to fight," Maximus said, turning his attention to the cloned Tier 9 Apex Sovereigns.
Seeing everything ready, Maximus controlled hundreds of billions of his clones to sneak in at various fronts of the battlefield.
Pointing his finger into the sky, he shed a signal re, instructing to attack the enemy.
"ATTACK!"
With the signal, the momentum of the Etherium Realm rose, charging through the enemy without any fear.
Not forgetting what they learned from the academy, they employed various reinforcement spells, grouped, and, more importantly, watched each other''s backs.
The clones that Maximus sneaked onto the battlefield also started their job, spreading fields of reinforcing and auxiliary spells.
The people of the Etherium Realm became more clear-headed and agile.
...
At the front of the battlefield, Legarios brandished his sword to greet the enemy.
"Die!" With a swift sh, he took the enemy''s arms away.
Furthermore, before the enemy could counterattack, his teammate behind followed up, killing the enemy.
Before they could celebrate the kill, another wave of enemies appeared in front.
In total concentration, Legarios felt that he was a machine, killing for the sake of killing.
Seconds on the battlefield felt like days, and minutes felt like years.
When he could no longer feel his body and was about to fall on the battlefield, a hand pulled him out, waking him up from the dream.
"You''ve fought enough. Leave the rest to us..." a man said with a smile.
"The second squad is here! Retreat to the back!"
With backup from the backline, the fight in front became fiercer, like a meat grinder on the battlefield.
From the sky, a dividing line seemed to form on the ground.
The blood, corpses, and resentment on the battlefield flowed like a crack from which the hell was about to emerge.
However, oblivious to all of it, both sides continued to fight.
No matter the casualties, pain, or fear, they needed to kill everyone on sight.
This is a cruel war withoutpromise, surrender, or retreat.
Only thest one left standing has the right to live.
Even Maximus couldn''t help but clench his teeth watching the devastating war.
"What a cruel war! What a merciless war!"
With renewed vigor and fighting intent, he led others to fight the Ragnaroks.
"It''s our turn to show how it''s done!"
With millions of clones, Maximus, Fen, baster, and Readius met the Seven Ragnarok in the center of the battlefield.
"We have formally met atst... we are the Seven Ragnarok, the seven des that killed a god."
"What a domineering name," they chuckled.
"We also ought to introduce ourselves... we are the supreme leaders of the Etherium Realm, the four stones that border the world..." baster said after thinking.
"Hahaha, what about Malgron?" Readius asked with augh.
"Hmph! That bastard is still asleep; how could he join us in our cool title?"
Seeing they were acting like children, Maximus nearly facepalmed himself.
"Enough of that; let''s fight!" the Radiant Ragnarok muttered, taking millions of his clones and attacking Readius.
"Just right, this was getting old; I want to end it as soon as possible!" Readius didn''t back down and charged with his clones.
"You don''t have your believers now; how can you kill me?!" the Radiant Ragnarok mocked, attacking Readius.
"A god is perfect. A god isplete. We don''t need any embellishment, for we are supreme!" With a counterattack, the Radiant Ragnarok flew away, stumbling to the ground.
"Impossible! You were not this strong previously!"
"Hmph! Ignorant pariah, I''m a god; my strength is without measure!"
Sweeping his enemy, Readius attacked without stopping, wanting to kill the Radiant god.
However, although the Radiant god was shocked, he was still one of the strongest in the Seven Ragnarok.
Coming back to his senses, the Radiant Ragnarok began to fight back.
Meanwhile, watching the fight, baster couldn''t help but itch, charging toward the Juggernaut Ragnarok.
"How about we continue our fight fromst time?" baster asked with a smile.
"dly, but you can''t run this time..." the Juggernaut Ragnarok muttered, brandishing his sword.
"I won''t... Heavenly White Tiger Blood, activate!"
Chapter 459: Decisive War(2)
Activating his bloodline, baster''s aura began to skyrocket.
White streaks of light began to surround his body, making him stronger.
"Heavenly White Tiger bloodline? This will be fun," the Juggernaut Ragnarok smiled.
"It is..." Feeling his strength, baster felt invincible.
Initially, knowing he possessed such a noble bloodline, he didn''t care about it.
He believed in the strength that he earned, not something given to him by luck.
However, as he faced a more powerful and talented enemy, baster felt stupid.
If he denied everything because it didn''te from his hard work, then should he also strip his talent away? Should he weaken his naturally strong body? Should he dilute his powerful senses?
Everything in this world is destined.
Whether we like it or not, we can only work with what we have and hope to make the best of it.
Clenching his fist, baster dashed toward the Juggernaut Ragnarok in the blink of an eye.
"Fast!" the Juggernaut Ragnarokmented.
baster was like a light; although he could see him, it was only after he moved.
He trusted his instinct and moved his sword with his will, blocking baster''s attack.
"Block? I wonder how long you can block!" basterughed like a maniac.
He felt his body bing faster and stronger every second; the longer he fought, the more his bloodline activated.
Meanwhile, Fen and the Shadow Ragnarok descended to the battlefield, fighting like schrs.
"Your dark spells are exquisite like an abyss, so deep and mysterious..." the Shadow Ragnarokmented.
"You too, your shadow spell is the strongest I''ve seen. Unfortunately, it''s only a part of darkness," Fen muttered, waving his hand to swallow the Shadow Ragnarok.
"It may be so, but do you know? Even darkness has the deepest shadow!" the Shadow Ragnarok countered Fen''s spell.
"Then let me see if it''s true..."
...
"It seems that you are enjoying yourselves," Maximus thought, looking at the three.
Being the strongest in the Etherium Realm for billions of epochs, they had long thirsted for a fight where they could give it their all.
Maximus also wanted to experience such a fight, where he didn''t need to hold back, fighting with wits and will until one of them was defeated.
Unfortunately, with his strength, Maximus didn''t know when he would meet such an opponent.
While he was looking silently at the battlefield, the remaining four Ragnaroks quietly surrounded him.
"Are you the Dimensional Master of the Etherium Realm?" the Crimson Ragnarok asked for confirmation.
"Yes. Why?" Maximus replied, looking at the four surrounding him.
"So we would not kill the wrong target. Attack!"
With the Crimson Ragnarok signal, the four of them attacked simultaneously.
Bang~
As the smoke subsided, Maximus reappeared, still as pristine as he ever was.
"Is this all you''ve got? If so, you can die!" Maximus muttered, throwing a homing spell at the four of them.
When they tried to block his attack, it began to rotate, taking the power of the battlefield and bing stronger like a tornado swallowing its own kind.
Boom!
With a devastating explosion, the Tempest, Inferno, and gue Ragnarok exploded into blood particles
"You survived?" Maximus asked in surprise, seeing the Crimson Ragnarok standing in one piece.
Although the attack he released seemed like nothing, it took out all his energy.
Furthermore, in this chaotic battlefield, the amplification of his spell should almost reach that of a Tier 6 attack.
Cough~
Cough~
"You''re indeed strong," the Crimson Ragnarok muttered.
Although they suspected that Maximus was a Tier 11 powerhouse, they thought they could win in this void battlefield where they were in the same realm.
However, looking at the attack that instantly destroyed the three Ragnarok clones, he couldn''t help but be solemn.
"Change ns; we are not his match!" the Crimson Ragnarok said, summoning all their clones to overwhelm Maximus.
Each of the four Ragnarok had millions of clones.
Compared with Maximus, who barely had a million clones, they have an advantage in number.
With the rule "Winner takes all" appearing on the battlefield, cloning themselves became much easier.
They just needed to clone a mortal body.
With the energy they receive each time they kill an enemy, their mortal clones could quickly reach the peak of tier 4 realm.
Using theirrge number of clones, they hoped to hold back Maximus until the very end.
"Crowd tactic?" Maximus smiled a little.
On this battlefield, he had hundreds of billions of clones scattered all around.
He could suppress all these Ragnarok with a wave of his palm if he wanted.
Unfortunately, if he did that, the casualties in the Etherium Realm would skyrocket.
Most of his clones were busy assisting the people of the Etherium Realm in the fight.
Blocking fatal attacks, taking out powerful enemies, rescuing those who could no longer fight, reinforcing his allies, purifying the malice they umted, etc.
In terms of quality of strength, the Blood Ragnarok Realm heavily suppressed them.
If Maximus didn''t help, it would be an utter massacre for his people.
While he was thinking, the millions of clones of the four Ragnarok began to attack him from a distance, wanting to consume his energy.
On the battlefield, they all have limited energy.
Even if they took top-level potions every second, the recovery rate couldn''t catch up to their consumption.
"It''s useless," Maximus muttered, dissolving their energy with the slightest amount of effort.
As long as Maximus knew the spell, he could reverse it, turning it to the most primitive form.
Mastering all 161,803 elements, no effective attack could harm him in lower tiers.
"Hah, we don''t hope to harm you; we only wanted you exhausted!" the Crimson Ragnarok sneered.
Waving his hand, The Crimson Ragnarok called other billion Tier 4 elites on the battlefield, bombarding Maximus into pieces.
"They can''t interfere in our battle," Maximus smiled, waving his hand to the people behind him.
Soon, before the attack of the billions of Tier 4 elites hit him, a group emerged from his back, countering their attack.
"Tsk, More!" Since a billion is not enough, a trillion, if not a quadrillion!
Soon, with back-to-back attacks, the center of the battlefield became more intense.
With Maximus at the center, billions and trillions of people gave it their all to defeat the other side.
With blood and energy flying around the battlefield, time passed like a flowing rain.
A few monthster, Maximus managed to kill all the clones of the four Ragnarok.
In exchange, there were only thousands of clones that he could freely move on the battlefield.
On the other side, Fen, baster, and Readius were still going all out, fighting with the corresponding Ragnarok.
Despite fighting for a few months, they were still vigorous, getting more excited as each of their clones died one by one.
Seeing they didn''t need help, he turned the thousands of remaining clones to help on the battlefield.
"Too tragic..." Maximus thought, seeing the casualties.
After a few months of fighting, the ground and the sky were dyed red.
Emitting a dark red aura full of malice, the battlefield looked worse than the abyss, swallowing everything it touched.
Despite Maximus''s help, the Etherium Realm suffered a devastating sextillion of casualties.
No matter how many clones he deployed, it didn''t have much effect once the number reached a certain degree.
In this chaotic battlefield, the help his clones provided was not as much as he thought.
Doing his best to keep the people of the Etherium Realm safe, the grueling battle continued.
A few yearster, the fight between Fen, baster, Readius, and the Ragnaroks came to an end.
Losing slightly before all their clones diedpletely, Maximus came to the rescue and helped.
"Thanks," baster said, with his body tattered all over, with arms and a foot severed.
"I didn''t expect that even with my bloodline, I would still lose," baster muttered, lying on the blood-covered ground.
"Hmph! You''re just weak," Readius alsoy down in exhaustion, remembering his fight with the Radiant Ragnarok.
"If I remember correctly, you did much worse than baster..." Fen jeered on the side.
Of the three, Fen was the closest to winning the fight with the Ragnaroks.
With more clones than the Shadow Ragnarok, he grind the enemy, nearly winning in the end.
Unfortunately, a pseudo Tier 11 powerhouse was still not something quantity could defeat.
"Hmph, the one you fought was a weakling, yet you still didn''t win!" Readius mocked.
Out of the Ragnaroks, the strongest were the Crimson, the Juggernaut, and the Radiant Ragnarok.
These three possessed an ultimate physique besides their previous realm.
Losing to them was only expected.
"You three... Stop resting and help me clean up the enemy," Maximus said tiredly.
Controlling hundreds of billions of clones to fight simultaneously on the battlefield, his mind already felt numb.
If not for wanting the casualties as small as possible, he would have already deactivated most of his clones.
"Hah! Time for the cleanup..."
Without the Ragnaroks to lead them, it was only a matter of time before they could wipe out the enemy.
"Let''s end this cruel war once and for all..."
Chapter 460: Helplessness
A few yearster...
After a grueling cleanup that involved killing septillions of living beings, the battle between the Etherium Realm and the Ragnarok Realm in the Void Battlefield finally ended.
"We won..." they muttered numbly, no longer seeing any enemies.
When the people of Blood Ragnarok Realm realized their leaders had fallen, they knew that everything was over.
Without hope, they fell into despair, bing mad beasts that could be easily defeated.
However, with their sheer numbers, even without a mind of their own, it was still a disaster.
Just the mass killing aura they generated after being killed nearly drove them insane.
With red eyes and a chaotic mind, if not for the calming spell hundreds of billions of Maximus clones madly released, they would already be consumed by such insanity.
Maximus, who was overlooking the battlefield, was no different from the rest.
His eyes and aura exuded a murderous intent that was hard to erase.
Everything Maximus saw seemed red.
If not for his powerful consciousness suppressing it, he would have gone mad, killing everyone in sight.
The magnitude of his killing was hundreds of billions of times more than the rest; not going insane was already a miracle.
Suppressing the murderous intent in his heart, Maximus ordered an orderly retreat.
In such a tragic battle, the Etherium Realm lost sextillions of its people.
Such a number of casualties was inevitable. No amount of preparation could have lowered it further.
The enemy leaders were quickly killed, their morale was down to the bottom, and they were suppressed in skills and preparation.
Everything was in favorable condition; therge casualties were merely caused by such arge and long battle.
As for the outpost they were building, it was only for defense, not for attack.
Determined to wipe out the enemy, they couldn''t hide in their turtle shell.
Being only Tier 4 at maximum, the range of their spells could only reach a few kilometers at most.
They could only fight head-on as the battlefield intended.
To fight fist for fist, hand for hand, and tooth for tooth.
The environment, the rules, and their strength determined that arge casualty was inevitable.
As they retreated back to Etherium Outpost, the bloodiednd before them suddenly sparkled as it slowly disappeared from their sight.
"What is that? What''s happening? Is the Void Battlefield closing?"
"It''s the dimensional war rules..."
ording to one of the dimensional war rules, once the opposing dimension was defeated, thend they were on would be swallowed by the winning dimension.
Once a dimension swallowed 50 percent of the opposing dimension''snd, they could form a Void Gate to directly invade the enemy.
After understanding this, they couldn''t help but be more solemn.
Thend disappearing could only mean more battles wereing!
Assuming that thend of Etherium Realm and Blood Ragnarok Realm was equal, there was only less than 1 percent ofnd in the Void Battlefield.
Before they could directly invade the enemy, they needed over 49 percent of thendmass from the blood Ragnarok Realm.
"This war is far from over..."
...
Meanwhile, Maximus immediately noticed something in the Etherium Realm.
Cutting off his connection with his clones to avoid being affected by the umted murderous intent, Maximus relied on his Dimensional Master authority to observe the Void Battlefield.
Thus, as soon as something massive changed, Maximus would be the first to know.
Seeing half of the Void Battlefield suddenly descend into the Etherium Realm, Maximus was shocked.
"What is this?"
Just when Maximus was mulling over the descending piece ofnd, Etheria suddenly teleported beside him.
"Host!" Etheria said, looking at him as if waiting for a candy.
"Do whatever you want," Maximus gave permission.
As the dimension''s will, Etheria should know better what to do with it.
Of course, Maximus wouldn''t entrust everything to Etheria.
While she absorbed the piece of the Void Battlefield, he used the Seal of Truth to confirm his hypotheses.
"Land, resources, treasure, power, soul, and spirit power?"
Confirming the benefits the Etherium Realm would gain after absorbing the piece of the Void Battlefield.
Maximus was a little overjoyed when he saw that it included soul and spirit power.
Soul and spirit power is a unique energy only produced by sentient beings.
In a dimension, the concentration of soul and spirit power usually determines that dimension''s race multitude, diversity, talents, potential, and more.
The higher the soul and spirit power, the more likely a powerful person will be born.
What excited Maximus the most was that he confirmed that once enough of these soul and spirit powers were absorbed, the shackles of birth would be loosened in the Etherium Realm.
"Maybe I''ll have my 14th and 15th children after conquering the Blood Ragnarok Realm..." Maximus chuckled, easing his feelings.
Although he had cut off his connection with his clones, some murderous intent still lingered within him.
Because of this, he even went into partial seclusion, not wanting his wives to see his current condition.
Thinking of having more children, Maximus couldn''t help but wonder what had happened to Lily and the others.
Almost 700 years ago, after going to each of their sects, they could only meet in the virtual realm from time to time.
At first, they could meet a few times each month, then a few times each year, and now only a few times every hundred years.
It had been over a hundred years, and they still hadn''t contacted him.
"It seems they are getting busier and busier..." Maximus thought.
Using the Seal of Truth, Maximus confirmed that it wasn''t that his children didn''t want to meet them but that they didn''t have the time to do so.
"I''ll meet them after this," Maximus decided.
After stabilizing the situation, Maximus nned to go directly to his children''s sect dimensions.
Although he had the Seal of Truth to confirm their safety, Maximus needed to see it with his own eyes to be sure.
As soon as Etheria absorbed the piece of Void Battlefield that fell into the Etherium Realm, the Void Battlefield absorbed another wave ofnd in its 70th year of existence.
Knowing what happened, the people of the Ragnarok Realm, who had just been transported to the Void Battlefield, were in despair.
Not wanting to be tortured, they decided to take their own lives.
Such a tragic battlefield couldn''t help but make Maximus sigh.
With time fast advancing, the Etherium Outpost continued to be built as they waited for the second stage of war.
If the first stage were among Tier 1 to Tier 4, the second stage of war would be more tragic.
At this stage, the minimum power would be at Tier 5, where Tier 6 and 7 individuals would determine the direction of war.
This battle would be of a different magnitude.
The Void Battlefield would no longer be limited to straightforward battles and would have more changes.
¡
A few yearster, while they were relentlessly preparing in the Void Battlefield, Etheria finally swallowed the piece of Void Battlefield into the Etherium Realm.
With the addition of such a massivend, the Etherium Realm couldn''t help but shake as if it were undergoing a catastrophe.
In the sky, Maximus, Fen, baster, and Readius watched the phenomenon with glee, marveling at the scene.
"A fifth continent?" they mused.
Thend that merged with the Etherium Realm was almost catching up to the Beast Continent in size.
"This should be a blessednd," Fen muttered.
With the resources absorbed from the Etherium and Blood Ragnarok Realm, multiplied by a hundred times, thisnd was a veritable treasurend.
From Tier 1 to Tier 10 resources, this treasurend has it all.
While they were chattering, they suddenly felt a massive amount of energy drilling through their bodies.
"Is this the excess energy we couldn''t absorb in the Void Battlefield?" they guessed.
After reaching the peak Tier 4 realm, the excess power they gathered would be absorbed by the Void Battlefield.
They thought it would be gone forever; they didn''t expect it would be fed back to them in Etherium Realm.
Feeling the power coursing through their bodies, they felt the barrier preventing them from advancing to the Tier 10 realm loosening.
"Is this the power of the dimensional war rules?" they muttered in amazement.
It was like a conceptual power that could enhance their realm regardless of dimensional restriction.
¡
Soon, a few yearster, after fully absorbing the benefits brought by the Void Battlefield, their realm consecutively advanced to Tier 10.
"Breakthrough!"
Maximus couldn''t help but feel envious looking at the three undergoing evolutions.
After all his killing in the Void Battlefield, the energy he had gotten merely pushed him past 1% of Tier 9.
Meanwhile, looking at the three who quickly broke the dimensional rules of the Etherium Realm, Maximus couldn''t help but sigh.
"This is their destiny..." Maximus concluded.
Without the barrier preventing them from reaching Tier 10 realm, these three might have even reached Tier 11 realm with some luck.
Fighting those pseudo-Tier 11 Ragnaroks with ultimate physiques without losing much proved their talent and foundation.
Thinking of Malgron, Maximus finally realized he was the only one who still hadn''t advanced among them.
"What an embarrassment of a Dimensional Master..." he muttered.
Chapter 461: Simultaneous Resurrection
While watching the three finish their enhancement, Maximus looked around to see what had changed in the Etherium Realm.
"The mana density has increased."
With the advancement of the Etherium Realm''s dimensional tier, the mana density was bing higher and higher.
Compared to over a thousand years ago, the mana density now was up to 3 percent higher.
It might not seem much, but the Etherium Realm could advance to a tier 10 dimension with a little more push.
If the Etherium Realm absorbs the entirety of the Blood Ragnarok Realm, it will surely advance!
"The absorption and purification speed has also increased?"
All this time, Etheria was purifying and absorbing the abyss.
Just the abyss was enough to enhance the Etherium Realm up to a notch; unfortunately, because of its corrosive nature, it''s hard to absorb.
With the power of rules that came with the void battlefield, Etheria had now be a little stronger and more efficient.
"Hmm? Is this the soul and spirit origins of the deceased?" Maximus suddenly became solemn.
In the center of the void battlefield, Maximus saw floating transparent souls made of rules emerging from thend.
Sensing the fluctuation of their soul signatures, Maximus noticed that most of them were the people of the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
Septillions of once sentient living beings¡ªeven though they were the enemy, Maximus couldn''t help but feel solemn.
"You should enter reincarnation and start a new life in the Etherium Realm; this time, you will be my people..." Maximus muttered, using his dimensional authority to bless them.
These souls, after entering the cycle of reincarnation and harmonizing with the origin of the Etherium Realm, would be born with more luck and talent.
Casting his blessing, over a million origin fragments he reserved in the core of the Etherium Realm were quickly depleted.
Meanwhile, seeing the souls of sextillions of people from the Etherium Realm, Maximus was hesitant about what to do.
He thought that after being killed in the void battlefield, their soul, spirit, and origin imprints would be gone forever, with the only thing left is their will imprints condensed in his crystallized amalgamation of will.
Now that these soul, spirit, and origin imprints returnedpletely intact in the Etherium Realm, Maximus could easily resurrect them.
There wasn''t even much damage to their origin imprints, as they were only killed by lower-tier beings without the influence ofws.
Resurrecting them on the spot would be easy; the only problem was the cost.
A vessel that fully harmonizes with the origin imprints is too costly.
"Should I throw them in the reincarnation pool or resurrect them immediately?" Maximus mused.
Thinking about it, he finally made up his mind.
He had promised to resurrect them once he had enough power and ability.
Since he could easily do it now, why should he hesitate?
Mobilizing his dimensional authority, Maximus began sending the origin imprints near the ces where they had been born.
Using hundreds of millions of origin fragments he stored in the core of the Etherium Realm, Maximus began re-condensing their souls and spirits, with the origin imprints left intact.
Afterwards, Maximus condensed their bodies, restoring their appearance, age, talent, potential¡ªeverything they previously possessed except for strength.
Condensing a mortal body was expensive enough; Maximus didn''t want to waste resources to restore them to their previous realms.
...
In one of the cities in the Moonlight Empire, Legarios, one of the first to die in the void battlefield, looked at his body doubtfully.
"Am I alive? What is happening?"
With a chaotic feeling, he looked around at the familiar ce.
"I''m back in the Etherium Realm?! Could it be that I''m one of those protagonists?!" Legarios thought in excitement, remembering the fictional stories he had read before.
"My injuries are also healed!"
Despite feeling weak and bing a mortal once again, he felt his body as light as a feather, with mana circting on its own.
While Legarios contemted the unprecedented path he was about to forge, he heard a voice calling behind him.
"Legarios, is that you?!"
"Hmm? Kevin? You''re alive?!"
"Hahaha, it''s you! I can''t believe I''m still alive! Are we in the Etherium Realm?! Could this be a miracle?!"
"This¡ª" Hearing his excitement, Legarios felt both disappointed and relieved at the same time.
He was disappointed as he realized he wasn''t special and relieved because his friend was also resurrected.
Looking around, Legarios also saw the empty alley began to be filled with people in a daze, unable to believe the situation.
It seemed they were also warriors who had just died in the void battlefield.
Just as he was about to question what was happening, the Moonlight Empire system automatically bound them.
[Congrattions on returning to the Etherium Realm!
You''ve earned 1,054,182 Void Credits on the Void Battlefield. This resurrection cost you 1,000,000 Void Credits, leaving your bnce at 54,182.
Please continue your efforts!]
"This¡ªI''m resurrected!"
Understanding his situation, Legarios finally realized everything was real.
From the dimensional war and the cruel void battlefield to his resurrection, everything was as real as it could be.
"What about those who didn''t earn enough Void Credits?" Legarios questioned, thinking of his friends who died on the first day.
"They should have earned negative Void Credits..." Kevin chimed in from the side.
On his panel, it showed that he owed a whopping -192,000 Void Credits, diminishing his joy at being resurrected.
"Hahaha, it''s better to be alive!" Legariosforted.
Fighting a desperate battle with the Blood Ragnarok Realm, they thought it was their end.
Learning they could be resurrected; they felt an unprecedented fighting spirit.
If possible, they wanted to return to the void battlefield and have a hearty fight.
While they were celebrating such a miraculous resurrection, the appearance of sextillions of people who were supposed to be in the void battlefield caused a stir.
Hearing they were resurrected after being killed in the void battlefield, most felt excitement.
Since they could be resurrected, wasn''t it just like a game?
Furthermore, if they could fight and kill more, they could also earn Void Credits.
Unfortunately, their happiness, thinking the war was a mere child''s y, was dashed after learning the value of each Void Credit.
A Void Credit was valued at 1 Dimensional Coin or a million Magic Crystals.
Such wealth was unimaginable for them.
If they died without doing anything, a million Void Credits in debt was enough to plunge them into despair.
Before they could pay off the Void Credits they owed, they had no human rights.
First, all their ie and earnings would be cut by 99%; second, they had to do 12 hours ofbor every day; third, they weren''t allowed to buy any property; fourth... fifth... sixth...
Too many new regtions quickly crushed their dreams.
...
A few yearster, after resurrecting sextillions of people who had died in the void battlefield, Maximus felt a little exhausted.
"This is too much work. I need to implement more death prevention in the future!"
Maximus felt that fighting was easier than this tiring job.
Resurrecting sextillions of people on the spot was no different than directly creating living beings from scratch.
Furthermore, looking at the cost, he couldn''t help but cringe.
"1.3 billion origin fragments!"
Over the 700 years, the ie from the Origin Library reached a staggering 100 million origin coins annually.
After a long time, his bnce reached over 30 billion origin coins.
10 billion origin coins were in the core of the Etherium Realm for it to absorb and for emergencies.
The remaining 20 billion were stored for various expenses¡ªfrom cultivation resources, ultimate treasures, experiments, leisure, etc.
Spending 1.3 billion origin coins at once, despite his frugality over the hundreds of years, made Maximus''s heartache.
"This is necessary..." Maximusforted himself.
With hope, the people of the Etherium Realm could fight more vigorously, ensuring their victory.
Knowing they could be resurrected, they would not feel fear and would charge through the enemy regardless of anything.
With indomitable spirit, no matter how strong the enemy is, they would never back down.
The only problem was the cost.
If such casualties continued, Maximus felt that 10 billion origin coins wouldn''t be enough.
A war that was supposed to be a battlefield of wit and strength had be a battle of money in the blink of an eye.
The billions of origin coins he spent were worth more than the Etherium Realm.
If Maximus wasn''t nostalgic, he could buy a few tier 10 dimensions with a billion origin coins alone.
Shaking off such depressing thoughts, he focused on the uing Void Auction.
It''s been almost a thousand years since thest Void Auction.
"A few more years, and it''s time to spend money again..." Maximus mused, wondering what extraordinary treasures he could buy this time.
First, the tier 9 ultimate treasure, Maximus, couldn''t let go of any of it.
Although the world tree could condense such treasure, it took a hundred years each.
Second is the infinite expansion treasure; there is only some low-tier of such treasure in the market, which is not to his satisfaction.
Third is some dimensional treasure for the Etherium Realm.
He felt Etherium Realm was still too weak and could not keep up with his progress.
Fourth is a strong tier 11 ve which he nned to be his guard before going in other dimensions.
Thinking of all the things he needed, he felt the billion he spent was nothing.
"I hope my money is enough¡"
Chapter 462: Luxs Progress
A few yearster, while Maximus was watching over the Etherium Realm, Fen, baster, and Readiuspleted their advancement to tier 10 realm.
"Congrattions on your advancement," Maximus said, watching the three eagerly test their strength.
"So, this is the tier 10 realm! Not bad," Readius muttered, secretly showing off.
"Hahaha, I''m so strong now! How about we spar?" baster asked, looking at Maximus with fighting intent.
With his current strength, suppressing Maximus shouldn''t be a problem, right?
"Then take this~," Maximus muttered, mobilizing the Etherium Realm to suppress baster.
Maximus could fight a tier 11 individual with his dimensional authority, much less someone who had just advanced to the tier 10 realm.
"Argh!" baster screamed internally, feeling his insides being disced as he did his best not to fall.
Seeing that baster could no longer hold on, Maximus eased the pressure.
"You! I said I only wanted to spar, not get beaten up!"
"Furthermore, what''s with using your dimensional authority?! Are you trying to kill me?" baster vented, looking at him with resentment.
"I overdid it, sorry," Maximus said carelessly.
He didn''t want to expose his true strength, so he could only teach him a lesson using his dimensional authority.
"What a jerk..." Readius silently muttered.
Readius had also wanted to test his strength against Maximus, but after seeing the result, he didn''t want to suffer the same fate.
After calming down their surging strength, they began to discuss the preparation n for the uing second phase of the war.
ording to Maximus''s deduction, in about 30 years, the second phase of the dimensional war would ensue.
By then, it would be a fight between tier 7 or tier 8 individuals, which would be the fiercest stage of war.
Besides the high morale and secret preparations that Maximus had made, they discussed various strategies to cope with the enemy.
After drafting a rough n, they looked at the ''fifth continent'' before them.
"This could serve as the base of the Etherium Alliance. The one we have now is too inadequate, and we can''t use the Etherium Academy for Alliance matters," Fen suggested.
The Etherium Alliance had a base, but because they only used low-level materials, it was worse than even some of the capital cities within their continent.
"That''s good, but what about thend we would gain from the Blood Ragnarok realm?" Readius asked.
Craving such fertilends, Readius couldn''t help but bring up the topic.
If they won and devoured the Blood Ragnarok realm, the Etherium Realm should at least double in size.
This kind of expansion wouldn''t just include chaotic oceans and wastnds but also prairies ofnd suitable for survival.
Hearing this, Fen and baster also fell into silence as they turned to Maximus.
As the Dimensional Master and the nominal leader of the Etherium Alliance, only Maximus could decide such matters.
Seeing their looks, Maximus also fell into thought as his mind began to overclock billions of times.
Using the Seal of Truth, he deduced path after path, looking for the most perfect n for the Etherium Realm.
Finally, after a few minutes, Maximus deduced a perfect solution.
"How about we make thisnd unregted? Without interference from the Apex Sovereigns, we could assign sections where our people would fight for themselves."
That''s right, Maximus chose the path of war and conquest.
Eachnd they absorbed from the Blood Ragnarok realm would be divided into three parts: the Tier 1-3 area, the Tier 4-6 area, and the Tier 7-8 area.
Each area could only be entered after reaching the corresponding realm.
Ambitious people from their continents could go to these areas topete for territory, upying morend for their respective continental leaders.
Not only would this be fair for the other three, but it could also drive them to train their people better and stronger.
More importantly, a chaotic ce of battles and wars was essential to create a strong dimension.
During his deduction, Maximus realized that when he chose a peaceful path, dividing thend based on merit, a few hundred epochster, the Etherium Realm would be weakened by a few notches instead of bing stronger.
Although the poption bloomed ording to Maximus''s expectations, an environment of peace and fairness made the people soft and weak-willed.
Most becamezy and dependent, always walking around the rules without any aspiration or hope for progress.
This made Maximus realize that a peaceful path would only lead to a corrupt and unmotivated dimension.
This should be why the Dimensional Alliance is full ofpetition and unfairness.
Although top families and organizations suppressed the masses, a way was still left for the strong to rise.
If they couldn''t ovee such obstacles, they could only be exploited, drowning in the ever-flowing river of time.
After exining his reasons and n for the unchartednd they could devour from the Blood Ragnarok realm, the three couldn''t help but nod.
Indeed, the Etherium Realm is too peaceful and systemized; all the paths of progression were basicallyid out before them.
One just needed to be a little talented and hardworking to achieve a better life.
If it''s just a short term of a few epochs, nothing would happen.
But if this continued for thousands or even millions of epochs, this kind of peace would lead them down the path of self-destruction.
Although there is the dimensional war to divert attention, it is not enough to create pressure, especially when Maximus could just revive everyone in the war.
After finalizing their ns, they dispersed with their thoughts in mind.
Reaching the tier 10 realm, how could a few hours of testing be enough to satisfy them?
Wanting to vent and test their strength, they quickly dispersed.
...
A few yearster, seeing everything was still the same, Maximus heaved a sigh of relief.
"It should continue for over 20 more years..." Maximus calcted.
Twenty years should be enough for him to visit all his children and grandchildren.
However, before that, Maximus had a Void Auction to attend.
After preparing everything, he went to the virtual realm, Void Domain.
Walking to the Void Auction, he saw the familiar lively scene, with people from all over the Dimensional Alliance hawking their rare resources before the auction.
Seeing it, Maximus felt the stress he had umted from the war diminish.
Walking to a top restaurant, Maximus waited for his son, Lux.
It''s been over 700 years since Lux started his business venture in the Virtual Realm, Central Domain.
The million origin coins Maximus gave him had now turned into hundreds of millions of origin coins.
Even Maximus was amazed at such growth.
Lux didn''t have any ultimate treasure to cheat his way, like his Dimensional Origin Library.
All his profits and ie came from insight and wit, investing in profitable establishments.
Lux had be a celebrity even in the Dimensional Alliance, growing to hundreds of millions of origin coins in value.
Especially in the Virtual Business Alliance, one of the three overlord organizations.
Seeing a business prodigy not from their organization, they nearly went ballistic, wanting to do everything to suppress Lux.
Hundreds of millions of origin coins earned by Lux meant hundreds of millions of origin coins were lost in their profit.
Unfortunately, they were in the Central Domain of the Virtual Realm, the base of the Dimensional Alliance in the virtual world.
Although prosperous, it is bound by the web of rules formed by all parties of interest.
Even an overlord organization wouldn''t dare to be presumptuous in such a ce.
They could only y by the edge of the rules, hoping to drive Lux out of business.
However, this only helped Lux be stronger, from his business acumen, sensitivity to the flow of money, ability to deduce trends, read people, etc., evolving to a higher degree.
Even his dimensional physique showed signs of evolving toward the ultimate level.
If Lux continued steadily advancing on his path, he might forge an ultimate path of his own.
Soon enough, Maximus saw Lux entering the room.
"Father! Long time no see~," Lux greeted with a smile.
Although Lux''s physical body was in the Etherium Realm, his consciousness was too busy with business for them to see each other in the past hundred years.
If not for the Void Auction, Maximus might not even meet this son of his.
"Just call me Magnus; I don''t want others to know my identity..." Maximus exined.
Unlike Lux, his money was earned by his alternate identity.
As for his real identity, he barely had a billion origin coins in his bank.
"Oh? It seems Father has a more prosperous side business," Lux said in an inquiring tone.
Lux knew his father had a casino in the Central Domain that earned a few million origin coins every year.
Lux thought that was already his father''s main business, but looking at his alternate identity, it seemed far from the truth.
"Haha, don''t pry too much; let your father have a few secrets." Maximus sighed, looking at his son.
They were bing better and better; just from a few words, Lux could deduce so much information.
This made Maximus wonder how far his other children and grandchildren had improved.
Chapter 463: Spending Spree
A few dayster, after catching up with Lux, the Void Auction finally began.
Entering one of the VIP rooms, Maximus and Lux took their seats.
Otto was still in seclusion, so it was just the two of them bidding this time.
"Wee,dies and gentlemen! Without further ado, let''s start this auction!"
The first phase of the auction was the same as it had been a thousand years ago: selling books of inheritance.
Seeing this, Maximus instantly lost interest.
Unless it were a Tier 12 knowledge, Maximus wouldn''t even bat an eye.
His Dimensional Origin Library was already amassing massive amounts of knowledge, especially Tier 10 and Tier 11 knowledge.
Maximus already had aplete introductory knowledge of all the origins ofws.
Even some Tier 11 knowledge about the River of Laws had been collected by Maximus.
Although he couldn''t understand most of it, selling it could probably earn him billions of origin coins.
Unfortunately, it would only bring him trouble once he sold this ''stolen'' knowledge.
As the auction continued, Maximus and Lux watched idly from the sidelines.
In contrast to Maximus''sck of interest, Lux simply didn''t have any money.
He barely had a few hundred million origin coins; attending this auction was merely to umte some experience.
"Now, for the next phase of our auction, we have different creatures from our ne of existence!"
"For the first creature, we have a Shadow Elder from the Shadow Realm!"
"A Shadow Elder?" Maximus thought with interest as he looked at the dark-hazy figure on the tform.
The Shadow Realm is a unique ce in the Aeon ne.
Unlike a living dimension, this dimension is a ce blurred between reality and the void.
Although it doesn''t have a civilization of its own, it''s full of unique treasures and was visited by creatures from all over the Aeon ne.
A Shadow Elder is a Tier 11 monster living in the Shadow Realm.
Once tamed, it can hide in its host''s shadow, making it a perfect bodyguard.
"The first bid is 100 million origin coins!"
Soon, bids began toe in one after another.
"110 million!"
"150 million!"
"200 million!"
"300 million!"
Seeing the price slowly climb, Maximus grew a little nervous.
He had just been thinking about buying a bodyguard, and now this Shadow Elder had appeared¡ªit couldn''t be more perfect.
With a Tier 11 bodyguard, as long as he didn''t seek death, Maximus could run rampant throughout the Dimensional Alliance.
Maximus was only at Tier 9; although he could fight with a Tier 11 individual, it would attract too much attention.
Perhaps the trouble his strength would bring would be more problematic than his enemies.
Even Otto, who was stronger than him, had a bodyguard, even in a virtual realm where he couldn''t die¡ªso why couldn''t he?
As the bidding on the Shadow Elder reached billions, it began to slow down.
"2.1 billion!"
"2.3 billion!"
"2.5 billion!"
"2.8 billion!"
As the bidding stopped, the auctioneer began to count down.
"3 billion!" Knowing it was his chance, Maximus hurriedly ced his bid.
Hearing this, Lux looked at him with a shocked expression.
Lux wondered if this was really his father or someone impersonating him.
Not caring about Lux''s reaction, Maximus fought neck and neck with thest bidder, finally winning the Shadow Elder for 3.6 billion origin coins.
"Huh~ This is too nerve-racking..."
Although he had the Seal of Truth to probe, manipte, and fool thest bidder, spending 3.6 billion at once was still tough on his heart.
3.6 billion origin coins were already the ie of the Dimensional Origin Library over 30 years.
Spending it all at once, Maximus felt like he was slicing his own heart.
"F-father, how much wealth do you have?" Lux couldn''t hold back and asked.
"Just a few tens of billions..." Maximus said nonchntly, seeing Lux''s expression.
"This¡ªTens of billions?!" After hearing his father''s words, Lux felt his ears weren''t working properly.
While the two were trying to calm their nerves, the auction continued.
Creature after creature was sold.
Maximus also calmed down and bought some talented and unique Tier 10 creatures for the Etherium Realm.
There were even some unique resource creatures that could be farmed for food.
Maximus bought a sample of each, from Golden Pigs, Chicken Phoenixes, and Dark Cows to Cloud Sheep, spending tens of millions of origin coins.
A thousand years ago, Maximus couldn''t waste any money on these types of creatures.
Now that he had the money, satisfying his appetite was a must.
Maximus even bought some nt fairies that could take care and improve various nts and crops.
There were also specialized individuals for the Etherium Academy, builders to supplement the Void Ants, military strategists, powerful healers, and more.
Having money, Maximus couldn''t help but go on a spending spree.
Seeing him spend hundreds of millions of origin coins without stop, Lux was already numb.
His father was still his father, even after a thousand years had passed¡ªhe was still wealthier than him.
Infected by his father''s spending spree, Lux also bought some business experts that were up for sale.
His business ventures were growing, and getting a few qualified subordinates was necessary.
After a few months, with the second phase of the Void Auction nearing its end, Maximus had spent over a billion on top of the Shadow Elder.
Even Lux spent tens of millions of origin coins as ifpeting with him.
With the final auction creature being sold for hundreds of billions of origin coins, the second phase of the auction ended.
"Now, for the final phase of our auction, we will be selling treasures!"
Finally, waiting for the final phase of the auction, Maximus geared up.
"For the first treasure, we have a Tier 11 Void Heart Core!"
Seeing the first item, Maximus could only click his tongue.
This was a staple for a strong dimension; not only could it purify the dimension''s energy, but it could also strengthen the energy density and barrier protection.
Unfortunately, just like a thousand years ago, this dimensional treasure quickly shot up to tens of billions of origin coins, eventually selling for 170 billion origin coins.
"For our next item, it''s still a Void Heart Core, but at the Tier 10 level!"
This time, Maximus could finally afford the dimensional treasure and easily bought it for a few hundred million origin coins.
Winning the foundational treasure he had wished a thousand years ago, Maximus felt fulfilled.
From helplessness to easily winning the treasure he wanted, this thousand years had not been in vain.
"With this, the Etherium Realm should evolve into a Tier 10 dimension in just a few thousand years!" Maximus calcted.
After passing on a few dimensional treasures he couldn''t afford, the Tier 9 ultimate treasures finally appeared.
In full gear and making sure it wouldn''t attract hatred, Maximus bought almost all the Tier 9 ultimate treasures being auctioned.
This time, Maximus spent 15 billion origin coins and bought over a thousand Tier 9 ultimate treasures.
"A huge harvest!" Maximus thought with a smile.
This saved him over a hundred thousand years of the World Tree condensing ultimate treasures.
"It seems I could advance to Tier 10 in less than a million years!"
Maximus had thought it would take him a few million years to advance to Tier 10.
Using the money earned by the Dimensional Origin Library, he had shortened it to just a few tens of thousands of years.
Clenching his fists, the auction continued.
This time, Maximus no longer had any money and could only watch the auction.
Spending over 4 billion before and another 15 billion, he had less than a billion left in his ount.
His umtion for nearly a thousand years was depleted in a single sitting.
He couldn''t even buy those tier 9 expandable treasure he nned to buy.
Each of them cost billions of origin coins which was out of his budget.
The money he stored in the Etherium Realm was for emergency, Maximus couldn''t move it because of his willfulness.
With nothing else to do, Maximus and Lux watched the auction boredly.
Soon, thest auction item was a Tier 11 dimensional barrier, slightly worse than the previous auction.
Even then, this sought-after treasure still sold for a few trillion origin coins.
"I''m still far from being rich..." Maximus mused, ncing at Lux, who was also sighing.
This auction opened Lux''s eyes.
Just when he was gettingcent, earning hundreds of millions of origin coins, reality pped him in the face.
The saying that a Tier 11 individual only possesses millions of origin coins was like poison, making himfortable with his achievements.
This was obviously spread maliciously, numbing the lower ss into being content with what they had.
Seeing some figures who were only at Tier 10 casually spending hundreds of millions to billions of origin coins, the higher ss was grander than he had imagined.
"Just tread step by step; you shouldn''t set your limit to these illusory numbers. There has never been a limit¡ªeach path leads to infinity..." Maximus advised, seeing Lux''s mood.
When he first attended the Void Auction, Maximus also felt helpless.
Seeing trillions of origin coins being spent casually, he realized he was so small, mingling with these giants.
"Don''t worry, Father. In the future, I''ll give you a few trillion origin coins as your pocket money!" Lux vowed.
If he couldn''t do at least this much, Lux felt he had lived in vain.
"That''s good. I''m looking forward to that day."
Chapter 464: Simulated Dimensional Environment
A few monthster, in the Etherium Realm:
The treasure and creatures Maximus bought from the Void Auction were secretly delivered.
As Maximus looked at the Shadow Elder slowly emerging before him, he couldn''t help but feel the pressure.
This was a genuine Tier 11 being.
Although the Shadow Elder only had a glimpse over the River of Shadows, their sheer strength could crush anyone below them.
If not for the temporary control seal provided by the Void Auction, this monster could have ravaged the Etherium Realm into pieces.
"Come here," Maximus ordered.
He needed to initiate the recognition ceremony quickly, or the Shadow Beast might break free from the temporary seal.
¡
A few dayster, Maximus sessfullypleted the recognition ceremony, cing the Shadow Elder within his own shadow.
"Now it''s safe..." Maximus thought with a smile.
With such a powerful bodyguard, Maximus felt he could go anywhere.
Looking at the other items he had bought, he quickly arranged them.
The farm animals and nt fairies were ced in the private garden behind the castle, and some in the World Tree.
Those with unique talents and skills were given to Liam to manage.
The thousands of tier 9 ultimate treasures he bought were stored in his storage space.
Finally, holding the Void Heart Core, Maximus called Etheria.
"Host," Etheria greeted.
"You should know what to do with this," Maximus said, tossing her the treasure.
"This¡ª" Etheria''s expression changed as she examined the Void Heart Core, lost in deep thought.
Conjuring a thread made of dimensional rules, she merged the two and created a crystal ne.
"Host!" Etheria eximed, presenting the ne with both hands.
"What do you want me to do? Wear it?" Maximus asked, doubtful.
Etheria shook her head and looked at him eagerly.
"You want me to put it on you?"
Etheria quickly nodded, leaving Maximus speechless.
"You''re a dimensional will, and you want me to pamper you?" Maximus thought, feeling weirded out.
Seeing her expectant look, Maximus carefully put the ne on Etheria withplicated feelings.
Soon, the Etherium Realm began to change.
The sky lit up, congealing and solidifying as the mana began to climb.
The power ofw and essence ofw began to branch out, condensing thousands and thousands of newws.
The faint origin ofw also started to solidify, opening paths toward the 10th Realm.
Feeling the changes in the Etherium Realm, Maximus couldn''t help but be shocked.
A Void Heart Core could simte the environment of a dimension based on its rank.
A Tier 10 Void Heart Core could essentially simte a Tier 10 dimensional environment.
Just when he was excited about spending only a few hundred million Origin Coins to achieve such a feat, he suddenly noticed the origin fragments he had stored in the core of the Etherium Realm being depleted.
"I knew it!"
Things that seem too good to be true always have downsides and massive costs.
A dimensional treasure that could improve a dimension out of thin air is, without a doubt, something only out of a miracle.
Taking out the Seal of Truth, Maximus quickly deduced how many origin fragments he would have to spend.
"1.3 billion..." Maximus calcted, feeling lost.
Because the Etherium Realm was on the verge of advancement, it only cost him over a billion to simte the Tier 10 dimensional environment in advance.
Furthermore, besides the 1.3 billion origin fragments expense, after fully congealing the Tier 10 dimensional environment, it would cost another 1 million origin fragments every year to maintain.
"This is burning money!" Maximus thought, reluctant to spend such an amount.
However, feeling the changes in the Etherium Realm, Maximuspromised, not wanting to stop such change.
In just these few minutes of energy surge, he sensed multiple auras on the verge of breaking through to the Tier 9 realm.
Since his wives and children advanced to Tier 9 Apex Sovereign, no other being in the Etherium Realm had advanced to Tier 9 Apex Sovereign in over a thousand years.
The Etherium Realm''sws were already saturated; squeezing the remainingws to advance was harder than ever.
Now, with thews branching out into over ten thousandws, the space one could upy multiplied over ten times.
Soon, themotion caused by the activation of the Void Heart Core woke everyone in the Etherium Realm.
Knowing it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, they quickly stopped whatever they were doing and absorbed the excess energy from the surge.
Even Fen, baster, and Readius, who had been testing their strength in the virtual realm, came out and felt the changes in the world.
Without even asking, the three knew who the instigator of this change was.
Feeling the origin ofw condense before their eyes, they felt unprecedented rxation in their bodies.
Although advancing to Tier 10 made them stronger, without the support of the Etherium Realm, they were like rootless duckweed.
It was like having a gun but no bullets.
As the Etherium Realm simted the environment of a Tier 10 dimension, they could feel their power flowing more freely and intuitively.
Sensing the changes, Maximus calcted that it would take about a hundred years before the Etherium Realm could fully simte a Tier 10 dimensional environment.
Absorbing over a billion origin fragments wasn''t easy.
Having nothing to do, Maximus left Etheria and returned to his wives.
Maximus was about to leave the Etherium Realm and visit his children''s sect''s dimension.
He estimated his journey would take ten to fifteen years.
Not wanting his wives to worry, Maximus said his goodbyes.
"You don''t need to worry about us; it''s important that you visit those children of ours. It''s been a hundred years, and they haven''t even sent us messages!"
As old mothers, they worried about their children and grandchildren day and night.
Not hearing from them for over a hundred years put pressure on their hearts.
Although Maximus said they were safe and sound, without real-time confirmation, it wasn''t enough to calm them down.
"Don''t worry, I''ll give them a scolding for you! How dare they forget their parents!" Maximus said forcefully,forting his wives.
Maximus also wanted to take his wives with him, but unfortunately, those top sect dimensions weren''t just ces anyone could visit.
Unless one was part of the sect or had a special identity, one couldn''t enter their territory.
When Maximuspleted 161,803 floors in the virtual tower, he was given a special identity: A Primordial Candidate of Aeon ne.
The benefits that came with such an identity were enormous.
First was the allowance. At Tier 9 realm, Maximus was given 1 million Origin Coins yearly for his training.
The higher his tier, the more allowance would be provided by the Dimensional Alliance.
Second was universal ess to everything in the Dimensional Alliance.
ces, training facilities, secret realms, private events, exclusivepetitions, etc.
As long as it was in the Dimensional Alliance, Maximus was free to go anywhere at any time.
All fees and restrictions would be taken care of by the Dimensional Alliance.
Third was unrestricted ess to knowledge and information.
Based on his realm, he could ess the corresponding information within the Dimensional Alliance.
Unfortunately, it was useless; what Maximus needed was knowledge above his tier.
However, this permission was still useful¡ªsecret information across all dimensions could be freely browsed, which was a huge benefit for studying the ways of the Aeon ne.
The fourth benefit was a guard quota.
As long as Maximus willed it, he could be assigned a Tier 11 powerhouse mastering at least the River of Law as his guard.
This was an unprecedented benefit that would make him truly rampant in the Aeon ne.
Unfortunately, Maximus didn''t want an eye watching him all the time.
Such power beyond his control was no less than a bomb that could be detonated at any time.
Fortunately, one of the benefits of his title was full anonymity¡ªexcept for the three overlords and individuals with high authority, no one knew his identity.
Thinking of the many more benefits he gained frompleting the tier 9 stage of the virtual tower, Maximus couldn''t wait to beat the next stage.
Maybe he would gain authority just below the overlord afterpleting the Tier 10 virtual trial.
While he was lost in thought, his wives gave advice one after another, reminding him of what to do when he met their children and grandchildren.
"Don''t worry. After I visit them, I''ll make sure to drag them into the virtual world for you to meet. Then you can spank them however you like," Maximus joked.
Hearing this, his wives calmed down, excited to meet their children and grandchildren.
"Go quickly, don''t worry about us here; we''re already getting bored of seeing you all the time!" they joked, urging Maximus to leave quickly.
"Alright, alright..." Maximus sighed helplessly, seeing their expressions.
Giving them a final hug and kiss, Maximus instructed his Nexus Fairy, Jixie, to open a Void Portal.
"Where is the destination, Host?" Jixie asked.
"To the Immortal Pce Realm..."
Chapter 465: Immortal Palace Realm
"So, this is the Immortal Pce Realm?"
In the void station outside the Immortal Pce Realm, Maximus looked outside in amazement.
The Immortal Pce Realm was like its name¡ªa dimension shaped like an immortal pce.
If the Etherium Realm was like a blue gem floating in the void, the Immortal Pce Realm was multiple towers made of multipleyers of dimensions.
The size of it was too vast topare; the Etherium Realm was merely a gempared to the enormous pce.
"Host, don''t wander too much in the void station; you may identally get exiled. The void around the Immortal Pce realm is unforgiving," Jixie warned, noticing Maximus inching closer to the edge of the void station.
The void station is a bubble dimension, a ry station to enter the Immortal Pce realm.
Even with Maximus''s identity, he couldn''t directly teleport inside the Immortal Pce Realm.
If Jixie directly opened a void teleportation inside, they would be bombarded until there was nothing left.
Even a Tier 11 powerhouse who mastered the ocean ofw wouldn''t daremit such a disrespectful act.
Soon, it was Maximus''s turn to register.
Filling out a bunch of information, the personnel in charge couldn''t help but look at Maximus curiously.
"Is that a male human?"
"It seems so! How could a male creature be allowed to visit the Immortal Pce Realm?"
"Maybe he had a high status?"
"No, look at his strength. He''s merely a Tier 9 powerhouse. Unless he''s on the same standing as the sect''s immortal seedling, there''s no way he would be allowed inside our realm."
"Then he must be a special talent hired by the Immortal Pce Sect."
The Immortal Pce Realm is home to the most numerous females in the Dimensional Alliance.
Male creatures, whether of the lowest status, from a chicken to the most prodigious race, are rarely found in the dimension.
To maintain the purity of the ce, all male creatures, regardless of status, are excluded from the Immortal Pce Realm.
The only instance of a male appearing in the Etherium Realm was when the Immortal Pce Realm recruited special talents for its needs.
From array masters, alchemists, rune inscriptionists, virtual programmers, forging masters, mechanists, etc.
There were also rough jobs like cleaning, mining, construction, maintenance, etc.
Although the Immortal Pce Sect preferred to hire neutral or female creatures, sometimes it wasn''t enough.
After filling out the application form, Maximus quickly headed to the main teleportation portal, unable to withstand the curious stares he was receiving.
...
Immortal Pce Realm, Bottom Layer:
Looking at the paradise-like ce, Maximus was amazed.
"It''s more beautiful inside..." Maximus muttered, thinking of bringing his wives here some other time.
Just as he was admiring the beauty of the ce, he felt a suppressive force making him ufortable.
"It''s the difference in dimensionaltitude, Host. You should self-regte your body to calm down," Jixie reminded.
"I know, you don''t have to tell me..." Maximus frowned.
Because his origin was bound to another dimension, travelling to another was like an alien going to another.
Without special suits and apparatus, one would be suppressed or even die under the pressure.
The mana andws would treat you like a foreigner, excluding and repelling you.
This is also why only those who reached Tier 10 Realm and mastered the Origin of Law could freely travel to other dimensions.
Although at Tier 9, the essence ofw was self-regting and wouldn''t be absorbed back by the dimension, it wasn''t self-generating.
Thew needed to reach the level of Origin to generate on its own, regardless of the ce one was in.
Even if one was in the deepest void with a barren environment without energy orws, having even a bit of the Origin of Law could sustain them perpetually.
Mobilizing the World Tree, Maximus propped up a mini dimensional barrier to repel the suppressive force.
"Huh~ Much better."
Although the suppressive force couldn''t harm him, it was still ufortable.
It seemed he could only bring his wives here after they reached the Tier 10 Realm.
Even with protective measures, they wouldn''t appreciate the scenery if they were constantly bombarded by this force.
"I can use my power just fine," Maximus thought, testing his abilities.
Even without the self-generation of the Origin of Law, his mana, power ofw, and essence ofw still flowed freely.
His special physique had reached Tier 11 rank, capable of providing him energy up to the essence ofw.
Even if the Immortal Pce Realm tried to deplete him of energy, it wouldn''t work.
Feeling refreshed and light, he walked around to explore the area.
Around him was a za full of different species of women, busy with their tasks.
Even so, upon seeing Maximus, they couldn''t help but chatter among themselves as if seeing a special species of monkey.
Feeling ufortable with their stares, Maximus put up an invisibility barrier.
As for transforming himself into a woman, Maximus would never.
Maximus would be embarrassed to death if his daughters saw him in such a form.
...
Time passed as Maximus aimlessly wandered around, asking for news about nine Valkyries.
Over a hundred years ago, his daughter told him they had be known as the Nine Valkyries in the Immortal Pce Realm.
Using their title to ask around, Maximus hoped one of these people had heard of them.
Unfortunately, most people around have never heard of such a title.
With the vastness of the Immortal Pce Realm, it''s understandable that such a title still hadn''t spread in this ce.
"Do you know where my daughter and granddaughter are?" Maximus asked, frustrated by theck of information.
"Host, we''re in the lower part of the Immortal Pce Realm. The people here are ignorant about general information of the sect," Jixie reminded.
"Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"
The Truth Seal was suppressed in this Tier 12 dimension.
Unlike his systemized ultimate treasure that could operate without power, the Truth Seal relied mainly on his strength.
With his Tier 9 strength, using the Truth Seal in a Tier 12 dimension was like a child stealing information from the most secure bank.
The only reason he could use the Truth Seal without any problem was because of his dimensional authority, and most of what he deduced were open secrets, not guarded by any security measures.
Like thews and knowledge, although hard to deduce, they were freely flowing throughout their ne of existence.
"I just realized we''re in the lower realm; even my power is suppressed here," Jixie muttered with a pout, hearing Maximus''s reprimanding.
As an omnipotent Tier 11 Nexus Fairy, who could see the entire Etherium Realm like flipping a book, Jixie felt down, like a wilted nt in this dimension.
"A Tier 12 dimension is indeed different," Maximusforted her, noticing Jixie''s expression.
As one of the top dimensions in their ne of existence; even a god had to bow down here.
"How do we get to a higher floor in this ce?"
"There should be a dimensional teleportation array in the middle of this dimensional floor," Jixie concluded.
"I see."
Looking at the infinite expanse ofnd, Maximus headed to the nearest teleportation array.
Personal teleportation was banned in this ce; even his domain, which spanned a few thousand light-years in radius, had shrunk to just a few thousand kilometers.
After going through multiple teleportation arrays and enduring the looks from the witches of different species, Maximus finally arrived at the dimensional teleportation array.
However, as he approached, Maximus was stopped.
"Please show an identification pass before proceeding!" they said, looking at him menacingly.
"Oh," Maximus nodded as he scanned the billions and trillions of different passes in his storage space.
Besides the universal pass he could use anywhere, Maximus also had individual passes in case he didn''t want his identity to be known.
As long as it was under the jurisdiction of the Dimensional Alliance, Maximus had a pass for every institution.
Even different identity cards, avable only to those of special status in the Etherium Realm, had a replica pass.
From membership cards, guild identity tes, special profession cards, VIP cards, etc.
Maximus felt that if the vault of the Moonlight Empire required a pass, the Dimensional Alliance could even replicate it.
With the help of his system, Maximus quickly found the specific pass for the Immortal Pce Realm''s dimensional teleportation array.
Looking at the ordinary and VIP passes, Maximus chose thetter without hesitation.
Seeing the dazzling identity card in Maximus''s hand, the female guards who stopped him hurriedly apologized and led him to the dimensional teleportation array with full respect.
"Please excuse our rudeness; we didn''t know your status, Excellency."
"It''s okay, it doesn''t matter," Maximus said, not taking it to heart.
After clearing up the confusion, they asked him which dimensional floor he would like to go to.
Hearing this, Maximus frowned, "Have you heard of the Nine Valkyries? Where could I meet them?"
"The Nine Valkyries?" the guard muttered, seemingly remembering the top figures who rose like rockets in just a few hundred years.
"You know them?" Maximus asked excitedly, seeing their expression.
"Of course, who wouldn''t know the Nine Valkyries?"
Chapter 466: High Profile Act
The Nine Valkyries were recruited by the Immortal Pce Sect over seven hundred years ago.
When they first arrived, they were just like the rest of the regr disciples recruited by the sect.
Undergoing the baptism of the sect''s origin, receiving the sect''s knowledge inheritance, being granted the sects treasures and resources, solidified their foundations, and more.
However, as theypeted with the other sect disciples, things started to change.
The Nine Valkyries began to show their fangs, defeating opponents one after another,pleting trial after trial, and submitting perfect task time after time.
They were unstoppable.
In just a hundred years of disying their unprecedented prowess, the title "Nine Valkyries" resounded throughout the Immortal Pce Realm.
Thinking of all the achievements of the Nine Valkyries, the guards looked at Maximus as if they understood his intention.
"The Nine Valkyries just finished a one-hundred-year trial. They should be undergoing amendation ceremony in the upper level of the Grand Hall Domain."
"A hundred-year trial?" Hearing this, Maximus frowned slightly.
"A hundred-year trial is a general term for hell level trials to be a core disciple of the sect," they patiently exined, thinking of Maximus''s high status.
"Core disciple? I see," Maximus replied.
After gathering more information, Maximus quickly went to the center of the dimensional teleportation array.
Soon after setting the coordinates, the dimensional teleportation array lit up, taking Maximus to the Grand Hall Domain.
---
Grand Hall Domain:
The area was full of people chattering among themselves as they looked at the colossal in front of them.
"It''s them!" Maximus muttered, seeing his daughter and granddaughter strolling onto the podium.
Maximus took out a VIP guest card and flew to the podium as if making up his mind.
The VIP guest card seemed to be an ultimate deterrent weapon.
Despite being male and of unknown origin, no one stopped him as he flew to the podium.
Finding a better view, Maximus sat in one of the stands, looking at his daughter and granddaughter with a smile.
While Maximus watched leisurely, the sect elders beside him looked on in shock.
"Who is this? Are they one of your rtives? This is a solemn ceremony!" one of the elders warned, thinking Maximus had sneaked in to see the beauties of the Nine Valkyries.
Since they had be famous, male creatures of high status had traveled all through the Immortal Pce Realm to catch a glimpse of their beauty.
"No, look at his identity pass. It''s different from the ones we usually give," one of the elders noticed.
"Huh? The fluctuation of the Dimensional Alliancew of causality? Who is he?!"
Seeing the hidden mark of the Dimensional Alliance, they couldn''t help but be shocked.
Although the Immortal Pce Sect was a part of the Dimensional Alliance, the management of the Alliance was different altogether.
Without enough status, they couldn''t know the inner workings of the Alliance.
"Furthermore, do you feel that aura?"
"A Tier 11 Shadow Elder?!"
As elders of a top sect, they were at the minimum of the Tier 11 realm.
Spotting an individual with the same strength was not a problem.
Sensing the Shadow Elder, another veil of mystery seemed to wrap around Maximus.
A Tier 9 individual with a Tier 11 elite creature as a guardian?
Even their Immortal Seedlings were nothingpared to that.
Their Immortal Seedlings were the most talented individuals of the sect, possessing a minimum of a Supreme Grade Ultimate Physique.
They were the embodiment of invincibility.
To protect them from harm, they were usually guarded by a Tier 11 Elder proficient inbat.
Seeing Maximus was the same, they couldn''t help but guess which sect Maximus belonged to.
Looking at the reaction of the elders beside him, Maximus secretly sighed in relief.
Maximus wouldn''t usually act so high-profile.
However, for the sake of his children and grandchildren, he needed to do this to add ayer of protection.
In a sect, disciples not onlypeted with talents and skills but also with backgrounds.
Those with low backgrounds and insufficient talent could be bullied or excluded by the sect.
Maximus didn''t know how much hardships his children and grandchildren had endured to reach this state with their pitiful backgrounds.
A being from a Tier 9 dimension, no matter how talented, would eventually be coerced or subdued by someone of higher background sooner orter.
If not for the reputation of the Immortal Pce Sect being protective of their disciples, Lily and the others might have already been coerced because of their potential.
Such a talented specimen was a perfect cauldron or ve to possess.
Even at the risk of exposing a bit of his status, Maximus was willing to suffer.
The identity pass he carried was equivalent to that of the Immortal Seedling of the sect or a potential sect inheritor.
Thus, unless the Immortal Pce Sect wanted to be the enemy of a potential sect master, Lily and the others would have a smooth journey within the sect.
While the elders had different thoughts, Lily and the others finally noticed Maximus.
"Father!"
"Grandfather!"
Hearing this, the elders on the stand were shocked again.
"Just who is this man?"
"He''s a rtive of the Nine Valkyries?!"
Seeing that Maximus was only in the Tier 9 realm, yet possessing various prestigious identities, they felt like they were dreaming.
Not caring about their thoughts, Maximus smiled, waving for them to finish the ceremony before anything else.
In excitement and surprise, Lily and the others quicklypleted themendation ceremony as they were promoted to core disciples.
---
In the sect''s private courtyard, Maximus domineeringly upied the space, inviting his daughter and granddaughter as if it were his territory.
"Wow, how did you manage to upy this, Grandfather? This is one of the sect''s private courtyards!" L asked in shock.
As a sect''s private courtyard, the atmosphere and energy environment of the ce were worthy of one of the 9 top sects.
It was equipped with a dimensional magnifier, projecting the river ofws across the Aeon ne.
Maximus even saw the virtual projection of the river of knowledge.
As for the origin ofws, they were condensed into solid manifestations.
Whether it was theke, the rocks, the trees, the flowers, or the birds, everything was made of solid origin ofw.
He felt that if he trained here, his progress would be millions, if not billions of times faster.
After having enough fun exploring the ce, they sat down as the girls talked about their experiences over the years.
Arriving in an unfamiliar ce, they were ufortable for a while, especially since the dimensionaltitude of the ce was different from the Etherium Realm.
Fortunately, their introducer, Alexandra, was quite nice.
Taking care of them all the way, they felt weed and at home.
However, upon facing other sect disciples, they felt pressure.
They were just somewhat talented individuals from a Tier 9 dimension.
Despite the baptism of the sect, which equalized their standing with the rest, they still felt inferior and weak.
Fortunately, the training their father had put them through was not for nothing.
Although subtle, no matter their situation, they could always find a solution.
Whether it was their thinking abilities, skills,prehension, or overall capabilities, everything in them seemed molded to ovee any challenge.
This marked the beginning of their rise¡ªthe rise of the Nine Valkyries.
Hearing their story, Maximus couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction.
His transcendent parenting and training knowledge had paid off.
Althoughcking in some specific aspects, Maximus ensured to ingrain basic survival instincts in every member of his family.
Even if they were thrown into a chaotic world, without power and alone, they could thrive just by relying on themselves.
As they shared their experiences over the years, Maximus tried to gauge their power level.
"Peak Tier 9 Realm with tens of millions in magnitude of power?!" Maximus thought in shock.
100 million is the bearing capacity of the essence ofw.
Unless they performed a destructive secret technique, disregarding their foundation''s destruction, this power magnitude could not be surpassed.
Seeing that they possessed tens of millions in magnitude of power, surpassing even Skye and Lilith, Maximus thought he was hallucinating.
Just how deep is the foundation of this sect that even a core disciple had the power of this caliber?
If they continue to progress and solidify their foundation, they might reach the peak of the essence ofw''s bearing capacity, forming a perfect foundation.
"How could you be this strong?" Maximus couldn''t help but ask.
"Hahaha, you finally noticed, Father!" Lughed, wanting to show off their power.
However, remembering that their father possessed hundreds of millions in magnitude of power, they felt helpless.
"It''s thanks to the Immortal Pce Sect. Besides helping us harmonize our physique to peak dimensional level, they also provided us with a foundational manual with 161,800 elements andws. After hundreds of years of training and absorbing causality of power as rewards for the tasks wepleted, we were able to attain our current strength," Lily exined.
"Top sects are indeed different..." Maximus sighed.
Chapter 467: Most Beautiful Creature
As they discussed their experiences, Asha couldn''t help but murmur his dissatisfaction.
"Father, you had to avenge us! We nearly died in the 100-year trial because someone were bullying us!" Asha held his hand, acting pitifully.
"What?! Who dared to bully you?"
"It was one of the direct disciples! Because we didn''t want to be her followers, she was harassing us. Because of this, Sister Lily decided that we take on the 100-year trial to be core disciples," Asha exined.
The others also looked aggrieved.
Although they had sessfullypleted the 100-year trial, they had suffered and nearly died in the process.
If not for this so-called direct disciple, they would have remained dormant in the Immortal Pce Sect for a few thousand years before attempting the 100-year trial.
If they had perfect foundations, possessing a hundred million magnitude of power, how easy would it have been toplete such a trial?
Unfortunately, a regr disciple couldn''t match the status of a direct disciple.
Even though they couldn''t openly vite the sect''s rules, their status still gave them the power to openly bully them.
Thinking that something would happen to them sooner orter, Lily decided they should take the core disciple trial after some consideration.
Although a direct disciple was still higher in standing than a core disciple, a core disciple still had a status that they couldn''t touch.
With their current status, unless it was the sect leader, even an elder couldn''t order them around.
"Is that so?" Maximus frowned, thinking of how to make these kinds of scums regret what they had done.
If not for the cleverness and ability of these girls, they might have suffered a catastrophe.
While Maximus was deep in thought, a woman barged into the courtyard.
Sensing her strength, Maximus quickly became alert.
A Tier 11 individual mastering the River of Law! This was on another level than a regr Tier 11 powerhouse.
"Teacher Alexandra, you''re here!" Lily and the others greeted the woman.
"I''m here to congratte you on bing core disciples. I didn''t expect you to progress this fast," Alexandra said sincerely.
As their introducer, Alexandra couldn''t help but feel emotional, like seeing her crop bloom overnight.
"It''s because of your help, teacher; otherwise, we couldn''t even take the trial," Lily thanked her.
"That''s right! Without Teacher Alexandra, we might still be regr disciples!"
"Hahaha, it''s because you kids are talented." Seeing their gratitude, Alexandra couldn''t help but be happy.
Turning her attention to Maximus, Alexandra grew serious, "Is this your father?"
"I''m sorry I haven''t introduced myself. I''m Maximus Shadowcrest, the father and grandfather of these girls," Maximus said, neither humble nor arrogant.
Although the woman before him mastered a River of Law, Maximus had to maintain some bearing to uphold the status he was portraying.
"Maximus? How did you get that guest pass? Where is it from?" Alexandra questioned.
"Hmm? Does it matter?" Maximus didn''t answer directly and just smiled.
"It doesn''t matter to me, but the Immortal Pce Sect Master wants to meet with you," Alexandra smiled back.
Maximus'' guest pass signified that he was an inheritor of one of the top sects, families, or even one of the overlords.
Although she could crush Maximus with just the tip of her finger, it would cause chaos in the Aeon ne.
"Want to meet me?" Maximus frowned, feeling uneasy.
If he faced Alexandra, he could still escape, but facing the sect master, who was probably a master of the Ocean of Law, Maximus could only wait for death.
"When will we meet?" Maximus asked as if ready to face death.
If he didn''t want to implicate his daughters and granddaughters, Maximus had to meet this mysterious sect leader.
This was the consequence of being high-profile; he had to face danger head-on.
"Now. The sect leader awaits you in the Immortal Pce Primordial Domain..." Alexandra said, waving her hand and teleporting them to the ce.
Looking at the now-empty courtyard, Lily and the others looked at each other.
"Is Father in danger?" Lydia asked nervously.
"Father should be alright. He must be fine..." Lily said though she was not entirely confident.
"Maybe Grandfather will even seduce the sect leader~" L joked.
"What are you thinking with your head? Be serious!" Asha said, smacking L on the head.
"Hehe, who knows..."
---
Immortal Pce Primordial Domain:
Looking at the misty, immortal-looking ce, Maximus felt like he had ascended to a fairnd.
In the middle was a small pavilion where a woman leisurely appreciated the scenery.
Seeing the woman, Maximus felt mesmerized, his heartbeat regaining its long-lost vigor.
He seemed to have seen the most beautiful thing in his life.
Even the fairy-like atmosphere paled inparison as if an immortal had descended into the mortal world.
"How is it? Beautiful, right?" Alexandra chuckled, seeing his dazed expression.
The Immortal Pce Sect Leader, Iris, was hailed as the most beautiful creature in the Aeon ne.
Whether male, female, race, or state, no one had been more beautiful than Iris since she was born.
ording to legend, when Iris was born, another color lit up on the Aeon ne.
"Alexandra, stop ttering me and bring the guest to sit," Iris said inly.
However, in Maximus'' ears, it seemed like a heavenly voice, making him dizzy.
"This is an illusion! A seduction technique! Or an aura possessed by those who mastered the Ocean of Law!" Maximus repeatedly reminded himself.
He knew his priorities; this woman might kill him instantly if he showed any discourtesy.
"Nice to meet you. I''m Maximus Shadowcrest, here to visit my family in your sect." Calming his heart, he turned to the Immortal Sect Leader and slightly bowed.
"Don''t be so formal,e sit," Iris said lightly as if she were a normal person entertaining guest.
Maximus nodded and sat opposite the woman.
"I''m Iris, the Sect Leader of the Immortal Pce Sect. I have heard about what happened to your daughters and granddaughters. As the sect leader, it was my oversight that caused such bullying. For that, I sincerely apologize." Iris apologized sincerely.
Although she wanted to turn the Immortal Sect into a purend for women like herself to have a home, she also had a path to pursue and couldn''t micromanage the sect all the time.
"It''s fine. Nothing bad happened; instead, it made them stronger both physically and mentally. For this, I have to thank Elder Alexandra for her help. I only wish that such a thing does not happen again."
Although angry, Maximus couldn''t me those not involved in the situation.
"Don''t worry, I will impose punishment on the individuals involved in this case..." Iris said lightly.
"Thank you."
"Hmm, now that that''s out of the way, can you tell me more about yourself?" Iris asked in an unquestionable tone.
This time, Maximus couldn''t escape any longer; he felt that as soon as he lied or made something up, he would be killed instantly.
Maximus couldn''t understand why he felt this way in front of such a gentle woman who was even willing to apologize for a mistake she didn''t make.
"Could it be because of the difference in power?" Maximus thought but quickly dismissed it.
Although he didn''t feel any killing intent, every part of his body seemed to be screaming in danger.
Finally, after deliberation, he nodded, ready to reveal his identity.
Passing the Tier 9 Virtual Trial was not a secret matter.
Besides, the overlords and top officials of the dimensional alliance knew his identity.
What''s the problem with one more person knowing?
"I can, but..." Maximus nodded at Iris'' question and then turned to Alexandra.
Understanding his meaning, Iris waved her hand to Alexandra. "Leave us be. This gentleman and I have something to talk about."
"Yes, Sect Master!" Although curious, Alexandra hurriedly bowed and left.
"Now, can you tell me who you really are?" Iris asked, squinting her eyes.
She knew all the sessors of the three overlords, sects, and families.
Even the most secretive ones were on her list, but she had never heard of this man.
From what she could tell, he was undoubtedly from a Tier 9 dimension.
However, possessing an ultimate physique and perfect foundation, even surpassing that of the immortal seedlings of the sect, Iris couldn''t help but be curious.
"All that I have said is true. The reason I was able to obtain such an identity was because I passed the 161,803rd floor of the Tier 9 Virtual Trial."
"You passed that trial?!" Iris'' eyes widened in disbelief.
Since the Dimensional Alliance conceived the Virtual Trial, no one had ever passed it.
Even they, the almighty, who mastered the power of the Ocean of Law, couldn''t pass the trial after suppressing their strength.
They either stopped at the 161,801st floor or at the 161,802nd floor.
Some even mocked the Dimensional Alliance for wasting manpower and resources to build a tower that no one could ever pass.
Hearing that Maximus had passed such an impossible trial, Iris felt her worldview shatter.
Chapter 468: Ashura Realm
Showing her the dimensional jade pass he had obtained from the Virtual Trial; Iris finally believed him.
There was no way one could forge this dimensional jade pass, as it was made from concentrated conceptual power unique to the dimensional alliance.
Only those who had mastered the ocean ofw and held some status in the dimensional alliance, like her, could possess this pass.
Thinking of this, Iris looked at Maximus with unabashed interest.
Seeing such a beautiful woman staring at him intently, Maximus felt ufortable.
"Do you want to join the Immortal Pce Sect?" Iris asked, calming herself down.
Although the Immortal Pce Sect typically didn''t allow men to enter, Iris was willing to make an exception.
With Maximus''s talent, reaching the peak of the Tier 11 realm and bing a master of the ocean ofw was just a matter of time.
As for reaching the Overlord tier 12 realm, Maximus also had a great chance.
After all, even they hadn''t passed such an impossible trial.
If Maximus could turn the impossible into possible, he could also reach the peak of the Aeon ne.
"I don''t want to join any organization," Maximus lightly shook his head.
He didn''t want to be bound by the rules and prohibitions of a sect, plus it might be another source of his trouble.
"You don''t want to? If you join, you could choose any woman in the sect; I can vouch for you," Iris tempted.
Before meeting him, Iris had thoroughly investigated Maximus''s background.
Knowing he had over a dozen wives, Iris attempted to entice Maximus with women.
"No, I''m not particrly interested..." Maximus replied quietly.
But in his mind, he wasining.
How dare this sect master try to seduce him? If not for the difference in strength, Maximus would have pointed at Iris and said he wanted her to her face.
Unaware of the thoughts passing through Maximus''s mind, Iris sighed in pity.
She wanted to recruit Maximus for her sect, adding strength and potentially helping it advance to the overlord rank.
Thinking of this, Iris took out a jade card.
"This is the special elder identity of the Immortal Pce Sect. Having this, you will have an equivalent status to a sect elder."
"And this is for?" Maximus asked, puzzled.
"Using the identity pass given by the Dimensional Alliance is too conspicuous. If you don''t want your identity to be known, it''s better to use this," Iris exined calmly.
If Maximus were seen using the Immortal Pce special elder identity card, he would be invisibly bound to the sect.
Even if Maximus didn''t take it seriously, other sects would have no chance to recruit him.
Pleased with her clever idea, Iris couldn''t help but smile.
Seeing such a dazzling smile, Maximus was dazed as he mechanically reached for the card.
In doing so, Maximus identally touched Iris''s hand, causing a physiological tingle in his body.
With a frozen expression, Maximus saw that Iris didn''t mind and continued to smile.
Heaving a sigh of relief, Maximus quickly hypnotized himself.
He nearly made a fool of himself because of a woman.
Reflecting on his weak will, he couldn''t help but criticize himself.
After thanking Iris for the token and discussing some of his vision for the sect, Iris let him go.
Finally, out of the temptress''s sight, Maximus heaved a sigh of relief.
Returning to back, Maximus was given a residence in the core of the immortal Pce Realm.
Looking at the teaming causality of power in the ce, Maximus decided to stay and train for a while.
He was curious how fast his progress would be taking on the causality of power instead of origin fragments.
Seeing his daughter reach the peak of the Tier 9 realm while he was still at the bottom, Maximus realized he was bingcent.
Saving every bit of causality of power he converted from the amalgamation of will to one day perfect the foundation of his wives and children, Maximus had forgotten the most fundamental element.
His strength was the foundation of everything, whether helping or protecting his family.
If he were weaker than them, all his preparations would be meaningless.
Starting a concentrated cultivation, the time passed in the blink of an eye.
¡
Five Years Later.
"This is too fast!" Maximus muttered in shock, feeling the progress he made.
In over a thousand years, he had only progressed to 1% of tier 9 realm, but now, in just a few years, he had reached 3%.
Unfortunately, the cost was also immense.
The residence given to him by Iris could provide a million strands of Causality of Power every year.
Absorbing all he can and storing the rest in his system, Maximus consumed a total of 3-4 million strands of causality of power.
Spending millions of strands of causality of power, if not for this environment, Maximus couldn''t have been so extravagant.
If Maximus had enough causality power, he calcted that it would take him less than a thousand years to reach the peak of the Tier 9 realm.
However, another problem came to mind: he still hadn''t created the Tier 10 chapter of the Origin Manual.
Even the Tier 9 chapter of the Origin Manual wasn''t perfected yet, and would take Maximus a few thousand years before he was done.
"I need to work harder..." Maximus sighed.
Even with all the avable resources, everything still required time.
Standing up, he prepared to leave.
He had been staying in the Immortal Pce Domain for 5 years.
With only 15 years left to visit the rest of his children and grandchildren, Maximus had to hurry.
Visiting his daughters and granddaughters, Maximus bid them goodbye.
The girls could already ess the Virtual Realm and were able to talk to their mother.
With Iris serving as their backing, Maximus didn''t worry about their safety.
Although they hadn''t seen each other again after their first meeting, Maximus felt the care and attention he received.
From the ce to live to the regr supply of causality power, Maximus''s treatment was even better than some elders.
Taking onest look at the Immortal Pce Realm, Maximus let Jixie open a void portal to the Ashura Realm.
...
"Hmm, leaving already?" Iris frowned, feeling a little lost.
Not being able to recruit Maximus to the sect, Iris was still mulling over what she could offer him.
"That brat didn''t even say goodbye to me? What an uncivilized man!" Iris thought with a bit of irritation.
Men are really insolent creatures; despite providing them with everything, they merely treat it as it should be, not even bothering to say thank you.
"Hmph! Whatever!" Iris thought, deciding to forget about the matter.
...
Ashura Realm:
"We''re here..." Maximus thought, looking at the Ashura Realm.
If the Immortal Pce Realm was divided into multiple floors like a pce, the Ashura Realm was divided into three dimensional sections: Heaven, Hell, and Mortal Domain.
ording to Jixie, each of the three Domains had unique features and rules.
Heaven Domain was a paradise where no battle was allowed, making it a safe ce to train,prehend, and do everything peacefully.
Hell Domain, on the other hand, was a chaotic ce where one would either kill or be killed.
Every enemy killed was an experience point, a massive amount of energy one could absorb to advance.
It was simr to the winner-take-all rule in dimensional wars.
But instead of gaining talent,prehension, and physique, the winner only gained the pure energy of the loser.
In this ce, one could reach the peak of the Tier 10 realm in a day but then die the next.
After death, they would not fall into nothingness but be resurrected in the Mortal Domain.
Rebuilding their foundation, they would stay in the Mortal Domain until they reached the Tier 3 realm.
Unfortunately, it was a Mortal Domain for a reason.
With minimal energy and aura, they only had a few hundred years to reach the Tier 3 realm.
If they couldn''t, their lifespan would be exhausted, dying in a real sense without any respite.
Studying the mechanisms of the Ashura Realm, Maximus couldn''t help but be amazed and worried at the same time.
Amazed at the Ashura Sect''s simple and straightforward method of sifting out the strongest and most talented individuals in the realm.
Born in the Mortal Domain, fighting to the death in the Hell Domain, and pursuing the peak in the Heaven Domain, aplete cycle was formed.
The Ashura Realm was essentially a crucible to create the strongest of the strong.
If Maximus could incorporate simr concepts into the Etherium Realm, he could create the ultimate army for future dimensional wars.
Unfortunately, Maximus didn''t have the time or mood to study the operating principles of the Ashura Realm.
Max, E, Nathan, Zoe, Silvan, and Martin were still in a dangerous situation.
Not contacting them for over a hundred years only meant they had likely died in the Hell Domain and were spending their time in the barren Mortal Domain.
With barely any extraordinary energy, even a talented individual would have difficulty regaining their strength.
"I hope they are safe..." Maximus thought.
Chapter 469: Ashura Realm(2)
After a series of processes, with the help of Jixie, Maximus managed to sneak into the Mortal Domain of the Ashura Sect.
The Ashura Sect didn''t have many rules regarding their sect.
Aside from the Heaven Domain, anyone could enter the Hell and Mortal Domain.
Landing on the ground, Maximus nearly knelt from the pressure.
Even when he propped up the dimensional barrier of the World Tree, it didn''t have much effect.
"Host, converge your energy to Tier 3 Realm," Jixie hurriedly reminded.
Not thinking much, he quickly suppressed his realm until it fell to Tier 3.
"Huh~ What is this suppression?" Maximus asked, heaving a sigh of relief.
He felt he would have been ttened like a pancake if it had continued longer.
"This must be the famous suppressing Tier 12 dimensional treasure of the Ashura Sect. Anyone who breaks its rules will be suppressed until they die," Jixie guessed.
"Is that so?" Maximus nodded in understanding.
This must be why the Ashura Sect hasckluster management¡ªeveryone, regardless of status, has to follow its rules once they enter.
Suddenly, Maximus noticed Jixie frowning.
"What''s wrong?"
"I can''t connect to the Virtual Realm. The signals here are blocked," Jixie frowned.
"Hmm? No signal?" Maximus finally understood why his children couldn''t contact them in the Virtual Realm.
In the Mortal Domain, even Jixie, a Nexus Fairy, couldn''t connect to the virtual world, much less mortals at Tiers 0-3 realm.
Thinking about the rules, Maximus quickly understood its purpose.
Those resurrected in the Mortal Domain are losers who need to rebuild themselves.
If they could ess the Virtual Realm all the same, their punishment would be meaningless.
From entertainment, resources, training facilities, to business, one could do everything in the virtual realm.
What would they learn in the Mortal Domain if they could ess the Virtual Realm?
It''s like one was grounded for ying too much games, yet could still ess the inte all the same.
Not wanting to waste any time, Maximus began to find Max and the others using the Seal of Truth.
If in the Immortal Pce, everything foreign and dangerous is suppressed to the limit, in the Ashura Realm, there were no restrictions.
Aside from his tier being limited to Tier 3, Maximus could use every treasure at his disposal.
Under the deduction of the Seal of Truth, Maximus flew and passed various teleportation points around the Mortal Domain for a few months, finally arriving at the massive fort before him.
A teleportation array from this barren world could only cover so much distance.
Maximus had to take multiple teleportation arrays before he could reach his destination.
The Mortal Domain was too big beyond his cognition.
If measured, the Ashura Realm''s Mortal Domain should be billions or even trillions of times the size of the Etherium Realm.
With such a vast ce, Maximus couldn''t help but marvel at the foundation of the top powers of the Aeon ne.
As Maximus approached the stronghold, it suddenly transformed as mechanical cannons and formation arrays lit up.
"These kids are quite alert," Maximus nodded in satisfaction.
"Let''s see how prepared you are."
Maximus faced the stronghold''s defense, not revealing his identity, using only his Tier 3 strength.
Blocking a few easy waves of attack, Maximus smiled.
"This is not enough. Show me more..."
Seeing the enemy easily survive the few waves of their defense, Max and the others frowned.
"This is bad..."
"Take the tier 12 treasure given by the sect. I''ll see if he still dares to invade our stronghold," Zoe muttered in dissatisfaction.
"No! We are here to train. Using the treasure to fight the enemy would make us dependent on it," Nathan said solemnly.
"Then what do we do?!"
"We fight, of course. The stronghold''s defense is only for warning. Now that the invader insists on going forward, he must be strong," Max licked his lips.
"That''s more like it! Come on." E smiled, loving the idea.
Deciding on the matter, Max, E, Nathan, Zoe, Martin, and Silvan quickly formed a human formation and attacked the invader.
Seeing them finallye, Maximus smiled.
"Let''s see how much you''ve improved over these years."
Soon, a despairing battle ensued. Max thought that with the seven of them cooperating in a tight formation, they could easily defeat the enemy. He didn''t expect they would face despair.
The enemy''s moves flowed perfectly, dodging as if he saw the future, with attacks they couldn''t block.
Max and the others felt they were facing their ultimate enemy.
If not for the different face and aura, they would have thought they were facing their father.
Finally, after a few hours of exchange, Max and the others knew they couldn''t win and began to use their treasures one after another.
Seeing this, Maximus just smiled and propped up the dimensional barrier of the World Tree, blocking their attacks.
"That''s enough! It''s me," Maximus said, removing his disguise.
"Father!"
"Grandfather!"
"Father-inw!"
They shouted one after another, looking at him with surprise.
"I knew it. How could there be someone so monstrously strong beside father?" Max smiled helplessly.
"Grandfather is invincible!" Martin muttered, wanting to fight again.
"Father, what are you doing here?" Nathan asked.
"I''m here to check on your safety. Your mothers were already getting worried. How dare you not send any news!" Maximus scolded, thinking of the worried faces of his wives.
"But¡ª"
"I already know you couldn''t ess the Virtual Realm, but how could you stay in this ce for over a hundred years? You should have long returned to the Hell Domain with your talent."
Unlike the Immortal Pce Sect, the Ashura Sect didn''t have disciple ranks; there were only elders and sect leaders.
All disciples from Tier 0 to Tier 10 had the same status¡ªa seedling that needed to grow in the harsh environment of the Ashura Sect.
There were no missions, tasks, responsibilities, or contribution systems. The only thing they needed to do was fight.
However, to distinguish the disciples of the Ashura Sect from ordinary individuals, they were provided with conveniences.
From Tier 0 to Tier 10, they could have as many resources as they wanted.
From magic crystals, origin fragments, potions, weapons, and materials¡ªas long as it''s for personal use, they could ask and take them unlimitedly.
Besides that, they also had unrestricted ess to all knowledge stored in the Ashura Sect.
They could pick top-tier dimensional techniques as they wished, as long as they couldprehend them.
Finally, the disciples of the Ashura Sect could also receive personal guidance from a Tier 11 powerhouse of the sect.
If they had questions about something they didn''t understand, they could contact the sect for answers.
Such a sect, which put everything aside except fighting and killing, was a perfect battleground to cultivate the strongest fighters.
Because of this, knowing they were getting such benefits in the Ashura Sect, Maximus doubted why they were still in the Mortal Domain.
"We are still building our foundation, Father. The people in the Hell Domain are not something we canpete with..." Max sighed.
Being killed in the Hell Domain as they forged the path of invincibility, they were a little traumatized.
The old fighters staying in the Hell Domain for thousands or millions of epochs were monsters.
Usually, if they could survive after fighting for hundreds or thousands of years, one could advance to the peak of the Tier 10 realm and begin advancing to Tier 11 in the Heaven Domain.
However, these monsters were a bunch of cheaters, bullying neers like themselves.
"So, you encountered the gatekeepers of the sect?" Maximusughed a little at their experience.
These gatekeepers stayed in the Hell Domain to prevent disciples from growing arrogant and advancing with unstable foundations.
"Then what are you doing here? How can you train without fighting?" Maximus said angrily.
"We''re trying toprehend the top-dimensional fighting techniques of the Ashura Sect. There''s also the foundation manual with 161,800 elements andws. It''s too hard, so we unknowingly stayed here for over a hundred years," Max said in embarrassment.
"You really are stupid," Maximus sighed, feeling worried for them.
"Alright, I will stay here for a few years with you. I''ll teach you what you don''t understand," Maximus decided.
He was also a little greedy for the book collection of the Ashura Sect.
Although Max and the others could only ess up to Tier 10 books, it was enough for him.
More importantly, the foundation manual containing 161,800 elements andws.
Maximus had already copied the foundational manual Lily and the others had in the Immortal Pce Sect.
If he could copy the one they had, he would have two almost perfect manuals as a base to create his own.
Studying knowledge one by one to create the perfect Tier 9 and Tier 10 origin manual would take too long.
By estimate, it would take Maximus hundreds of thousands, if not millions, of years.
But if he had a manual to copy, it might shorten the time to just a few thousand years.
Thinking of this, he felt excited.
Chapter 470: Eternal Sect
Maximus stayed in the Ashura Sect for ten years, teaching Max and the others in his spare time.
He also copied the Ashura Sect''s foundational manual forter study.
All of the foundational manuals of these top sects had had a top-level inscription, and even with Maximus''s tier 10 inscription proficiency, he couldn''t crack them.
Although he could read the words, they became garbled as soon as he looked away.
Even the system, a tier 12 treasure that could directly scan knowledge, didn''t fully work.
When it scanned the words, they also turned garbled in the system''s data storage.
He also tried using the Seal of Truth to decode the words, but unfortunately, it was too inefficient.
Maximus estimated it would take a few epochs topletely deduce the foundational manual.
Maximus considered using Lilith''s eyes to decode these foundational manuals.
The Primordial Origin Eyes could see the essence of things, so the words should automatically arrange themselves in Lilith''s eyes.
During the rest of his time, Maximus was scanning tier 10 knowledge stored in the Ashura Sect.
He already had free ess to all knowledge in the Dimensional Alliance from tiers 0-9.
For tier 10, seeing the unique fighting skills of the Ashura Sect, Maximus went on a copying spree.
Unfortunately, even after ten years of non-stop work, Maximus barely copied 10 percent of the Ashura Sect''s reserves.
Since he didn''t have direct ess to the Ashura Sect library, he had to copy it through Max and the others, which led to inefficiency.
Saying goodbye to the kids and telling them to hurry to the Hell Realm to contact their mothers, Maximus let Jixie open a Void Portal to the Eternal Sect.
---
Eternal Realm:
"What a huge mountain..." Maximusmented.
The Eternal Realm was like a massive mountain floating in the void.
Due to its vastness, even in the unobstructed void, Maximus could barely make out itsplete form.
Maximus was sure of one thing: the Eternal Realm was thergest dimension he had ever seen.
Entering the Eternal Realm, Maximus didn''t encounter any problems.
The Eternal Realm was a famous destination spot and a renownedpetition ground for a variety of professions, from alchemy, forging, array formation, music, puzzles, building, race, etc.
Looking at the magnificent ce, Maximus felt his eyes open up.
Having visited the Immortal Pce Realm, the Ashura Realm, and now the Eternal Real, Maximus realized the Etherium Realm was trulycking.
He would have wanted to explore the ce more if he hadn''t been in a hurry to find Neo and Aria to check on their safety.
Soon, under the guidance of the Seal of Truth, Maximus quickly found their exact location.
Unfortunately, when he was about to take a teleportation array directly to Neo''s residence, he was stopped.
"The ce you''re heading to is the disciples'' ground. Unless you''re a sect member or a rtive, you can''t go."
"Rtive? I am a rtive, but how do you verify it?"
"You say you''re connected to Neo Shadowcrest, the one living on Swan Peak? I just need a drop of blood to confirm," the guard said straightforwardly.
Blood contains physique signatures, energy signatures, and spirit signatures.
With more advanced sensing devices, one can also determine one''s origin with just a drop of blood.
Knowing this, Maximus readily gave them a drop of his blood.
"It''s positive. You are connected to Neo Shadowcrest within one generation.
Here''s your guest pass. You can stay on Swan Peak for a maximum of a hundred years; if you want to stay longer, you''ll need to renew the pass," the guard exined.
"Thank you."
Taking the teleportation array, Maximus arrived at Swan Peak in just a moment.
"This teleportation array is superb," Maximus muttered in admiration.
A Void Teleportation and a typical teleportation array are different.
A Void Teleportation wouldn''t encounter any barriers in the void and could travel as far as possible, needing only extra energy.
However, a typical teleportation array within a dimension encounters various barriers, from the environment, energy atmosphere, various fluctuations, and the density of dimensional space.
To travel anywhere in such a vast dimension with just a single teleportation array, Maximus felt nothing but admiration.
The one he took was probably a modified tier 12 array that only the Eternal Sect possessed.
Looking at the barrier array on the peak before him, Maximus tried to knock by sending his spiritual signature.
"A tier 12 formation? It''s quite solid," Maximusmented on the extravagance of the sect.
Even his castle in the Moonlight Empire only had a peak tier 11 array barrier.
Soon after Maximus sent his spiritual signature, a swan flew out andnded before him.
"Who are you?" the swan asked.
"I am Maximus Shadowcrest, Neo Shadowcrest''s father. I''m here to visit him," Maximus said, showing the identity pass given to him by the guard earlier.
"Father? Neo and the miss are still in deep sleep. Please pardon me," the swan said, bowing respectfully.
"It doesn''t matter, I just want to check their condition."
"That''s fine; I''ll take you to their chamber."
Confirming that Maximus was his master''s father, the swan didn''t have any guard up.
Furthermore, this was the territory of the Eternal Sect.
If a tier 9 individual could run rampant and even harm their disciples, then the Eternal Sect would be willing to quit and be hailed as a failure.
Soon, Maximus arrived at the fairy-like residence.
Looking inside, he saw Neo and Aria deeply asleep on a cloud-like mattress.
"Cultivating?" Maximus muttered, seeing the vast energy flowing to the two of them.
Although it couldn''t be seen with the naked eye, the two were like ck holes, sucking in the energy around them.
"Is this the unique foundational manual of the Eternal Sect?" Maximus guessed.
Curious about how it worked, he slowly investigated Neo and Aria.
A few dayster, not finding anything substantial, Maximus sighed.
"The foundational manual of a top sect is really not something I can easily decipher," Maximus thought.
Mobilizing some energy, he fired it at the two of them.
After studying for a few days, he knew a protective film was guarding Neo and Aria.
ording to the Seal of Truth''s deductions, depending on their mastery, this film could even block a tier 12 attack.
Unfortunately, no matter the intensity, it would shatter after blocking a single attack.
Disturbed in their state, Neo and Aria hurriedly woke up.
"Is it morning already? I still want to sleep a little longer," Neo muttered unconsciously.
Meanwhile, Aria had already woken up. Seeing her father-inw watching them, she felt embarrassed.
"Husband, your father is here, wake up!"
"Father? How could my father be here? Don''t joke around just to wake me up," Neo muttered with his eyes closed.
"Husband! Husband! Wake up!" Aria quickly shook Neo, seeing her father-inw''s stern face.
"Alright, alright, I''ll wake up. Geez, is there something we need to do today?" Neo said in dissatisfaction as he rubbed his eyes.
"Huh? Am I hallucinating? Why is my father here?"
"Not awake yet?" Maximus muttered coldly, finally having enough.
He had traveled all the way here from the other side of the Aeon ne only to find his son peacefully sleeping, not even bothering to wake up.
"F-father! What are you doing here?" Neo asked nervously.
"Do you know how long you''ve slept?"
"A few years?" Neo said, unsure of the time.
"You''ve slept for over a hundred years!"
"What? A hundred years?" Neo and Aria muttered in shock.
They thought they had only slept for a few years at most; they didn''t expect it had been over a hundred years.
No wonder their father came all the way here.
"It must be because we broke through the mastery of the foundational manual the Eternal Sect gave us," Neo reasoned, feeling the massive amount of energy in his body.
Neo felt that with just a little push, he could advance to the tier 10 realm if he wanted.
"You''re quite careless. You didn''t even remind your servant to wake you up if you slept too much?!"
"This¡ª" Neo was a little embarrassed.
In the beginning, Neo was still regrly woken up by his servants.
But as time passed, Neo felt it was a bother and instructed them to only take care of the Swan Peak.
Sleeping using the foundational manual was not only a blissful experience; once you woke up, you would also be stronger, which Neo found a bit addictive.
"Hmph, don''t you know how worried your mother and I were? Do you want to sleep until the end of the world? How did you be thiszy? Should I make you work for a hundred years to make up for the time you wasted?"
After scolding Neo for a whole hour, Maximus finally vented his anger.
"I''m sorry, father. I''ll wake up every month or so from now on," Neo promised.
"Every few months?!"
"No? Then how about every week?"
"Do you want to suffer some punishment? From now on, you will sleep only 8 hours a day and be awake for the rest of the day!" Maximus said.
Although sleeping is indeed conducive to fast training, it could also cause ack of foundation.
If Neo and Aria didn''t study thews of the world, then what were they training for?
"I understand..." Neo sighed, thinking of his bleak future.
"You watch him for me, Aria. If he sleepsmore than 8 hours a day, I''ll punish him."
"I promise to supervise Neo!" Aria quickly said.
"That''s good..."
Chapter 471: Mechanical Allaince
Three yearster, after copying the Eternal Sect''s unique foundational manual and traveling all over the realm, Maximus bid farewell to Neo and Aria.
He gasped at the passage of time, realizing there were only a few years left before the second phase of the Dimensional War.
Maximus knew he had to hurry with his journey, or something might happen to the Etherium Realm while he was away.
Opening the void portal, Maximus quickly arrived at the Mechanic Alliance''s dimensional base.
"Hmm? Am I in a spaceship?" Maximus wondered as he looked around at the environment.
"We are in one of the void ships of the Mechanic Alliance," Jixie responded.
Looking outside, Maximus was stunned.
"Is the Mechanical Alliance''s base dimension a ship?"
"Yes, to be precise, it''s a void fleet made from the cores of a tier 12 dimension. Besidescking some functions of a real dimension, the Mechanical Alliance''s base dimension has all the functions of space,nd, ocean,w, mana, energy, etc.," Jixie exined.
"The Mechanical Alliance has always been roaming the Aeon ne in search of new materials, so they couldn''t stay in one ce like a normal dimension."
"How awesome..." Maximus sighed.
After some investigation, Maximus discovered that the Mechanical Alliance Void Fleet wasposed of 161,803 dimensional void ships, each producing aw of the Aeon ne.
Each void ship is a dimension of its own, the size of a normal tier 12 dimension.
Although the overall volume of the Mechanical Alliance Void Fleet wasn''t bigger than the Eternal Sect, it had merits of its own.
Without the limitations of a dimensional barrier, the void fleet could expand indefinitely.
With more and more void ships over time, the Mechanical Alliance might even reach the top ranks in the dimensional alliance.
Enjoying the sight of the void fleet moving around likes and stars in a gxy, Maximus rented a ship to look for Sam and Luke.
After deducing their location using the Seal of Truth, he found them beside one of the dimensional void ships.
Controlling the ship, he requested permission tond on Sam and Luke''s gigantic void ship.
"The masters are in theb and are not permitting visitors to enter," the spirit butler said, denying his request for entry.
"Tell your masters that it is their father, Maximus Shadowcrest, who wishes to visit them."
"Maximus Shadowcrest is confirmed in the database and has a father-son rtionship with Captain Sam and Captain Luke. Overridingmands and reporting to the captains..." The spirit butler paused, issuing and overridingmands.
"Father! Why are you here?" Sam''s voice shouted over the inte.
"Don''t you want to give me permission tond first?"
Maximus couldn''t directlynd on the spaceship before him.
Even with his limited knowledge, he could confirm that this was a bona fide tier 12 void-sailing ship.
He didn''t expect the Mechanical Alliance to be so generous as to give its disciples such a precious treasure.
"Oh, right, Spirit Butler, give permission tond!"
Afternding, Maximus finally entered the ship and saw Sam and Luke.
"Hmm? What happened to you two?" Maximus asked, noticing they were in a mechanical body.
"Our real bodies are in the training chamber. We''re sorry we couldn''t meet you in person, Father," Luke said apologetically.
"Training chamber? Let me see," Maximus asked, curious about what unique foundational manual the Mechanical Alliance possessed.
The Immortal Pce Sect''s foundational manual was focused on pure training, the Ashura Sect was about killing, and the Eternal Sect involved sleeping. He wondered what the Mechanical Alliance had.
Taking their father to their training chamber, Maximus was speechless.
"A liquid solution made of origin ofw and causality of power?" Maximus analyzed, amazed as he saw Sam and Luke in a medical chamber, immersed in a special liquid.
Feeling the efficiency of their training, Maximus couldn''t help but want to create his medical training solution.
"That''s right. This solution was made of 161,800 materials containing the power of each origin ofws and strands of causality of power as a catalyst," Luke nodded, also amazed by the ingenuity of the Mechanical Alliance.
Unlike other forces in the Dimensional Alliance, the Mechanical Alliance didn''t have a unique foundational manual.
Instead, the sect had a special form to create a solution that could achieve the same effect as a foundational manual but more efficiently.
"Do you have the form for this?"
"Unfortunately not. This is an exclusive resource of the sect. We can only obtain this solution by exchanging contribution points," they sighed.
The Mechanical Alliance was truly a paradise for nerds like them.
All known and unknown materials could be exchanged in the Alliance. They only needed to produce results and earn a ton of wealth.
Because of the abundance of materials andplete mechanical knowledge foundation in the Mechanical Alliance, the two had progressed at lightning speed.
By now, they could stably create tier 10 mechanical equipment and weapons.
If they wished, they could even form an army of tier 10 mechanical swarms to fight any enemy.
Hearing their tale, Maximus sighed.
Among the brothers and sisters, these two had probably progressed the most.
Although their raw power was almost the same as the rest, with their ability to create a tier 10 army with their own hands, the two were nearly invincible.
"By the way, why haven''t you contacted us for these hundreds of years? What happened?" Maximus finally remembered what he was after.
"The Mechanical Alliance fleet was passing through a chaotic void zone. Unless we had special equipment, we couldn''t connect to the virtual realm," Luke exined, understanding his father''s concern.
"Chaotic void zone? Can you connect with the virtual realm, Jixie?"
"Yes, host, although the signal here is chaotic, it''s no problem for me!"
"Is that so?" Maximus nodded, confirming that his two sons didn''t mean to cut off their connection.
After confirming his sons'' safety, Maximus decided to stay in the Mechanical Alliance for the rest of the time before the second phase of the Dimensional War.
The medical training solution that Sam and Luke had was already used up.
Maximus wanted to bring a freshly made one for Lilith to analyze to increase their chances of sess.
To speed up the process, Maximus helped Sam and Luke earn contribution points.
From time to time, Maximus was also exploring the Mechanical Alliance void fleet, wanting to steal some of its concepts.
A moving dimension was up to his taste. Not being restricted by regional void resources and power, the Etherium Realm would have more freedom.
However, a few monthster, while exploring one of the Mechanical Alliance Void Ships, he noticed a familiar name in the news.
"Wanderer?! Could it be?"
Remembering the first mechanical creation he put his heart and soul into, Maximus couldn''t help but reminisce.
Wanderer was like a child, created by his own hands.
Over the thousands of years, since Maximus got exposed to the Dimensional Alliance, he had been looking for Wanderer.
However, time and time again, it proved futile, as not a trace of Wanderer was ever found.
"Could it be you?" Maximus thought as he read the news.
He noticed the news about an uing void fight among mechanical creatures.
Apparently, Wanderer was an ownerless, intelligent mechanical creature that was a rising star in the mechanic ship voidpetition.
Having innatebat ability and no owner, Wanderer became popr, as many individuals vied to be his master.
"It''s really you!" Maximus thought excitedly as he read the history track of Wanderer.
Wasting no time, Maximus hurriedly deduced Wanderer''s position, wanting to meet him instantly.
"The 7th dimensional void ship?" Maximus frowned.
The lower the number of the dimensional void ship, the stricter its security.
Sam and Luke were only orbiting on the side of the 150,000th dimensional void ship, so Maximus was able to reach them easily.
However, the 7th dimensional void ship was a ce where Maximus'' normal identity couldn''t gain entry.
"It seems I need to use the special elder pass Iris gave me..." Maximus thought.
With his experience with Iris, Maximus no longer wanted to use the dimensional pass he won from the virtual tower.
Who knew if the one he would meet would be as easy to talk to as Iris?
Shaking off his thoughts, he took out the special elder pass and requested permission to visit the 7th dimensional void ship.
"Immortal Pce special elder?!"
Seeing his identity, the operator behind was dumbfounded.
A special elder of the Immortal Pce was at least a master of the River of Law.
Given the standing of the Immortal Pce Sect within the forces in the Dimensional Alliance, the operator hurriedly reported to the higher-ups, issuing maximum attention.
"Why is it taking so long?" Maximus frowned, noticing it had been a few hours since he requested permission to visit.
Finally, just as Maximus was about to lose patience, he was granted entry to the 7th dimensional ship.
Passing through multiple wormholes, Maximus sessfullynded on the 7th dimensional ship.
"Wanderer, I wonder if you still remember me..."
Chapter 472: Wanderer’s Return
Landing on the 7th dimensional void ship, Maximus didn''t have time to admire the colossus ship.
He immediately used the Seal of Truth, deducing Wanderer''s position non-stop.
With the special elder token given by Iris, Maximus was unhindered in his search.
A few hourster, Maximus arrived at arge workshop with mechanical bots moving around fixing a giant ship.
The ship had the shape and the theme of the final design iteration he created for Wanderer.
"Trespassing is not allowed. First warning!" the rm red, warning him.
"It seems you''ve forgotten me... Wanderer," Maximus said emotionally.
Wanderer had been in a lower dimension when he created him.
Tier 9 dimensions and above shared the same time axis as the void.
However, in lower dimensions with ipletews, time was inconsistent¡ªeither too fast or too slow.
"Recouping the database. A familiar entity was found. Passing the information to the main server..."
Hearing its voice and seeing his matching face, the entire workshop began to heat up as enormous amounts of data were being processed.
"Identity image passed, mana frequency passed, spirit frequency passed, emotional frequency passed, origin frequency passed..."
With a loud sound, the workshop suddenly transformed as a humanoid machine slowly walked toward him.
Thud!
"I finally found you, Master!" Kneeling before him, the humanoid figure said seriously, with a touch of emotion.
"Wanderer, wee back..." Maximus muttered with a smile.
"Wanderer sessfullypleted yourst order. Please proceed to give me the next task."
Maximus''sst mission for Wanderer was to survive and, if possible, reunite with him.
"Your next mission? Hahaha! It''s time to go home with me. There''s a lot you need to do." Maximusughed happily, patting Wanderer''s current form.
"Go back?! Heh! Mechanical creatures can only stay in the Mechanical Alliance!" A voice suddenly interrupted their reunion.
"Higal! I, Wanderer, am a free mechanical creature, not bound by the Mechanical Alliance''s rules, and I am free to go wherever I wish!" Wanderer stood up, protecting Maximus.
Through years of wandering in the void and staying with the Mechanical Alliance, Wanderer had already reached the Tier 11 realm.
Facing an elder of the Alliance, who was also Tier 11, Wanderer was not afraid.
"Wanderer! You should know you would fare better following me," Higal said with a dark expression.
"My mission is to serve my master and nothing else," Wanderer said.
When Maximus created Wanderer, he installed the most crucial modules: Growth and Origin.
Wanderer had a growth module that allowed it to study and improve itself.
Wanderer also shared an Origin generated from Maximus''s own, which is why, despite all the years, Wanderer would always remain loyal to Maximus.
"That means if you can''t protect your master, you will be mine!" Higal muttered, suddenly attacking Maximus.
"Not on my watch!" Wanderer said as his eyes turned red, blocking Higal''s attack.
"You''re just a mechanical creature. You can''t block me," Higal smiled mockingly.
If not for his interest in Wanderer''s miraculous creation, he wouldn''t have bothered wasting his time talking to him.
Finally losing patience with such an upromising and unintelligent mechanical creature, Higal decided to just disassemble Wanderer after taking him down.
As for Maximus''s special elder token from the Immortal Pce Sect, Higal didn''t give it a second thought.
Believing that Maximus, who was barely in the Tier 9 realm, could not possibly possess a real token.
Meanwhile, Feeling the pressure, Maximus wanted to quickly escape.
However, thinking of his sons and Wanderer still depending on him, Maximus gritted his teeth and prepared to mobilize the Shadow Elder.
As Higal''s attack was about tond on him, the Shadow Elder, hidden in Maximus''s shadow, appeared,unching a surprise attack on Higal.
"A shadow creature?" Higal frowned, stopping his attack to block the Shadow Elder.
"Give him a pincer attack," Maximus ordered coldly.
Since he couldn''t escape, they would just have to kill the enemy.
Higal was just a Tier 11 individual who hadn''t mastered the River of Law.
With two Tier 11 individuals on his side, Maximus believed killing Higal should be possible.
"Hmph!" Frowning, Higal began to fight back, mobilizing the armaments of the dimensional void ship.
As themotion grew, the 7th-dimensional void ship issued ring rms as the Mechanical Alliance fleet came to a halt.
They were in the chaotic void zone, where even the slightest disturbance could cause dangerous turbulence.
Alerted by themotion, one of the Supreme Commanders, Levon, living on the 3rd-dimensional void ship, appeared.
"Stop!" he said, freezing time and space.
Feeling his body freeze, Maximus grew nervous.
"What happened here?!" Levon asked coldly.
"Supreme Commander, we have a trespasser pretending to be an elder of the Immortal Pce Sect. I thought I could easily take him on, but I didn''t expect a shadow creature guardian and a traitor was on his side!" Higal hurriedly used.
"Hmm?"
Hearing this, Levon looked at Maximus''s special elder token.
Feeling the aura of Iris, his frown deepened.
There was no way to fake the aura of a Tier 11 individual who had mastered the River of Law, much less someone who had mastered the Ocean of Law.
"How do you know Iris? What is her rtionship to you?" Levon asked seriously.
Hearing this, before Maximus could answer, Higal was already sweating profusely.
He knew Iris was one of the Supreme Leaders of the Immortal Pce Sect.
Hearing the Supreme Commander ask such a question meant Maximus''s pass was real, and he was doomed.
"I-I''m her friend..." Maximus said uncertainly.
He didn''t know what his rtionship with Iris was.
A potential talent? A friend? Maybe Iris just had a good impression of him?
"A friend? Are you kidding me?" Levon said, thinking he had heard the most absurd thing.
Iris was the coldest woman he knew.
Even among female friends, she had few, much less a man with such weak strength.
If Maximus could be a friend of Iris, could it be that he had a chance to make her his partner?
The Supreme Commander thought absurdly.
Just as he was about to interrogate Maximus further, a heavenly aura suddenly descended before them.
"I-Iris?!" Levon muttered in a daze.
"W-what are you doing here?"
"I''m just here to protect my friend..." Iris said, cing her hand on Maximus''s shoulder and releasing her pressure.
Feeling challenged, Levon unconsciously increased his pressure, shing with Iris.
As space trembled, thews surged, and the chaotic void began to stir.
Maximus was still in a daze, feeling Iris''s touch.
Feeling the softness and smelling her fragrance, Maximus''s heart surged with the void.
With his impulse about to take over, Maximus''s self-defense mechanism kicked in as various words and images shed in his mind, calming him down.
Maximus had already learned his lesson with Iris and didn''t want to experience it a second time.
Not wanting to cause a scene, he had set up a defense mechanism for the moment he was about to fall.
Maximus guessed that Iris must have mastered a special ocean ofw about enchanting or something along those lines..
Otherwise, he didn''t believe he would be charmed and act like a lovesick boy just because of her beauty.
As various thoughts shed through his mind, Levon finally realized something was wrong and hurriedly withdrew his pressure.
If their sh continued, the dimensional void fleet would fall into disarray, causing immeasurable losses.
"I''m just asking this friend of yours some questions. I mean no harm," Levon apologized.
Besides the potential chaos their battle would cause, Levon had no confidence in fighting Iris.
Although they were both Tier 11 and had mastered the Ocean of Law, their strengths were vastly different.
A force is considered top-ranked not because of its wealth, massiveness, umtion, resources, etc., but because of its power.
The Immortal Pce Sect, second only to the Asura Sect, wielded enormous power.
The Mechanical Alliance had only risen in thest few trillion epochs.
Although they had a heaven-defying liquid solution that could quickly train uprge numbers of Tier 11 individuals, it was inferior to the Immortal Pce''s foundational manual.
With their power difference, Levon had no confidence in winning, even if he called the other suprememanders.
"Oh, you''re just asking questions? Is that true?" Iris asked, turning to Maximus.
"It''s true..." Maximus nodded, not wanting to offend a Supreme Commander.
"Then what are you doing here?" Iris asked with a hint ofint.
Maximus hadn''t gone to the Immortal Pce realm for over a decade, which Iris found a little irritating.
Feeling the special elder token she had given Maximus issuing a distress signal, she hurriedly teleported to this ce.
"I wanted to retrieve my mechanicalpanion," Maximus said, pointing at Wanderer.
"Is that all?" Levonmented, ring hatefully at Higal.
Just for a Tier 11 mechanical creature, he had offended this witch? How much chaos did he want to cause?
"So, Levon, do you have any opinion?" Iris asked superficially.
"It''s not up to me to decide. Although I''m the Supreme Commander, I can''t give my people to whomever I want." Levon said hardheadedly.
Rolling her eyes, Iris patted Maximus to finish his business quickly.
"Wanderer, It''s time to go home."
"As you wish, Master!"
Chapter 473: The Key To Tier 12 Realm
After taking Wanderer, Iris waved his hand, taking them to the Immortal Pce Realm.
"Thank you for your help, Sect Master. You have my utmost gratitude!" Maximus bowed.
"I just don''t want a genius to fall in an unknownnd," Iris said nonchntly.
Looking at the familiar ce, Maximus nced at Iris with puzzlement.
"You should stay here; you''re still too weak to roam the Aeon ne," Iris said with a frown, noticing Maximus''s questioning eyes.
"I''m sorry, but I have to refuse the Sect Master''s suggestion. I still want to get my hands on the Mechanical Alliance''s special liquid solution," Maximus said, thinking he still hadn''t obtained the Mechanical Alliance''s unique form.
"What do you need it for? That solution only works with the Mechanical Alliance''s special foundational manual."
"I want to study it."
"Study? What you need now is to train and be stronger, not waste your time on meaningless research."
Hearing this, Maximus fell silent.
The special liquid solution was crucial for his cultivation.
It might reduce his need for the casualty of power and make his progress more efficient.
"Fine, I have some of the Mechanical Alliance''s special liquid solution here. It''s yours." Iris said, throwing him a capsule.
As the supreme leader of the Immortal Pce Sect, she had resources and unique knowledge from various sects and families.
She even had their foundational manuals to study.
Unfortunately, if she dared to use them for her sect''s disciples, it would cause war.
Thinking of this, Iris thought of Maximus sneakily copying the sect''s foundation manual.
"Have you been collecting foundational manuals from other sects?" Lilith asked.
"Y-yes," Maximus nodded, unable to lie.
"Why do you need them? If you want, I could give you the undecrypted manual of the Immortal Pce Sect," Iris frowned.
"I have created an ultimate-grade manual. I want to continue deducing it," Maximus said truthfully.
"Oh? I see," Iris nodded, not surprised.
Since Maximus could pass the impossible virtual trial, an ultimate manual was not unexpected.
Each ultimate manual is unique, and only its creator can use it.
As for its derivatives, unless one wants to be bound by its creator, no one would practice them.
"Here, you can also take this. I''m sure you could decode it with your ability," Iris said, handing him the foundational manuals of the other eight sects and alliances.
As for the foundational manuals of the top families, they were inferior.
"Thank you..." Maximus sighed, feeling indebted.
If he had to collect these himself, He would have to pay an unimaginable price.
Now that he had all the manuals of the nine sects, he was confident he could create the Tier 9 Perfect Origin Manual in just a few hundred years.
"Now that you have everything, are you going to stay here?" Iris asked with a hint of hope.
"No, I can''t. I''m the Dimensional Master of Etherium Realm. I still have responsibilities."
Although Maximus wanted to stay here, practice with unlimited casualty of power, and asionally admire the beauty of Iris, Maximus still had a lot of obligations.
"Are you ying with me?!" Iris asked with a bit of irritation.
Despite giving this bastard all he needed, he still wanted to leave?
Are men such ungrateful creatures?
"N-no, I really can''t stay here," Maximus sighed, trying to reason with her.
Iris was acting too strangely, insisting he stay in the Immortal Pce Realm.
If not for their different statuses and strengths, he would think Iris wanted to keep him locked beside her.
"Fine, I''m being presumptuous," Iris said, feeling a little conflicted.
When she was with Maximus, she felt unprecedented calm and a bit emotional.
Even the unmoving Ocean of Immortality couldn''t help but stir when she was with this man.
The Ocean of Immortality possesses infinite, exalted, and unkible powers.
Possessing the Ocean of Immortality, Iris could never be killed, even by a Tier 12 Overlord.
Unless they destroyed the Ocean of Immortality, Iris would be an unkible immortal.
However, destroying the Ocean of Immortality is equivalent to killing off everything and everyone in the Aeon ne.
The Ocean of Immortality is what grants everything eternal life.
Without it, even the strongest overlords would have only a finite lifespan.
Wanting to experience more of these new emotions and movements, she couldn''t help but want to keep Maximus by her side.
Wandering what caused these emotions, she couldn''t help but stare deeply into Maximus.
What she didn''t know was that she was attracted by Maximus''s physique¡ªthe Dimensional Source.
The Dimensional Source is the source of all energy andws in the Aeon ne.
Although it couldn''t produce the casualty of power, Maximus''s infinite energy was key to advancing to the Tier 12 Overlord Realm.
From Tier 11 to Tier 12, one must create a world¡ªa realm where they are absolute, where the mana,ws, and origin ofws are under theirmand.
They needed to turn the ocean ofw they mastered into absolute authority, separate from the Aeon ne.
However, doing so required immense, almost infinite energy.
This is why, throughout the Aeon ne''s history, only five Tier 12 Overlords have roamed the void: the Virtual Lord, the Interdimensional Master, the Time-Space Lord, the Zerg Mother, and the Void Emperor.
As for the Abyss Will, it was an anomaly¡ªa peak Tier 11 Dimensional Will on the verge of breaking free from the Aeon ne''s rules.
With five Overlords in the Aeon ne, advancing to the peak was almost impossible.
The void can only amodate so much.
No one could advance further unless they mastered the Infinitum Origin Energy of the Aeon ne.
The appearance of the Dimensional Source physique was the key to breaking the game¡ªa key that could infinitely manufacture an Overlord.
Knowing this, thest possessor of the Dimensional Source physique caused an unprecedented war.
The Dimensional Alliance, the Void Beasts, the Abyss, and the Zerg all wanted a piece of it.
In the final battle, the Abyss won the war and captured thest possessor of the Dimensional Source physique.
Unfortunately, not wanting the bnce of the Aeon ne to be broken, the Dimensional Alliance, the Void Beasts, and the Zerg besieged the Abyss, finally killing thest possessor of the Dimensional Source physique.
Such an unprecedented war that set back the progress of the Aeon ne by trillions of epochs has long been erased from history.
Only the Overlords and ancient beings who lived through it remember the tale.
Soon, under Iris''plicated emotions, Maximus was finally able to leave.
"Don''t forget to visit me..." Iris thought reluctantly, watching Maximus leave.
...
Etherium Realm:
Returning to his dimension, Maximus greedily took a breath, seeing and feeling the familiar environment of his home.
"We''ve returned home, Wanderer," Maximus said, looking at the little robot on his shoulder.
"I will do everything to protect our home, Master," Wanderer promised.
"That''s good. Let''s go meet your fianc¨¦e," Maximus said, taking Wanderer to the Etherium Academy.
"Fianc¨¦e? I only need to serve you, Master, not anyone else."
"Hahaha, no need to be nervous," Maximusughed, seeing Wanderer''s puzzlement.
"Eternal Voyager, let''s meet your fianc¨¦e here."
"Wee back, Host," a spirit appeared before him, looking at Maximus seriously.
As for Maximus''s incredulous words, they didn''t register in her mind.
A ship''s spirit didn''t need anypanion; they roam alone in the void, exploring its wonders.
"Eternal Voyager, this is Wanderer, the first mechanicalpanion I created. Wanderer, this is Eternal Voyager, the most talented ship spirit I found in my early days." Maximus introduced the two.
"You don''t need to take care of Master anymore. That will be my duty," Wanderer said coldly.
"I don''t need to. The Host is the strongest in existence. I just need to manage his home," Eternal Voyager retorted coldly.
"Alright, you two must take care of the Etherium Realm. I will be in seclusion in theing years..."
"Don''t worry, leave everything to me, Master!"
"I can take care of the Etherium Realm just fine. The Host doesn''t need to add this rusty iron here."
"What rusty iron? You low-level spirit!" Wanderer muttered, noting that Eternal Voyager was only at Tier 10.
"I''m a noble spirit, you lucky maverick rusty iron that appeared out of nowhere."
Seeing they were getting along just fine, Maximus smiled.
...
A few yearster, after arranging everything before his seclusion, the second phase of the Dimensional War began.
"One percent..." Maximus estimated, watching thend being sucked into the void battlefield.
Seeing trillions and billions of cities disappear in the Etherium Realm, Maximus couldn''t help but frown.
"I''ve already prepared everything. I don''t need to help this time¡" Maximus decided, hardening his heart.
All resources, power, and strategy were alreadyid out and distributed equally within each city.
Wanderer also replicated and created a mechanical army from Tier 5 to 7, filling the gap.
Fen, baster, and Readius were also ready for more fight, wanting to umte more foundation for themselves, and break through the limitations of their physique.
With the preparations and high morale of the Etherium Realm, Maximus felt it was enough.
Looking at the nine foundational manuals before him, Maximus decided to formally enter seclusion.
"Let''s start..."
Chapter 474: Perfect Tier 9 Origin Manual
Three hundred yearster.
"Tier 9 Perfect Foundational Manualplete!" Maximus thought, opening his eyes.
After hundreds of years and countless epoch of simtions and deductions in his mind, he finally created theplete Tier 9 chapter of origin.
"I didn''t expect I would create it this fast."
His initial estimate was that it would take thousands or even tens of thousands of years toplete theplete Tier 9 chapter of origin.
However, thanks to the foundational manual of the top sect and alliance, it only took him a mere 300 years.
After Lilith sessfully decoded the nine foundational manuals, Maximus immediately started learning and mastering them.
Maximus didn''t waste time mastering each and every essence ofw, and went straight to copying theplete tested form.
After mastering each Tier 9 chapter of the foundational manual, Maximus began to pry away each essence ofw from the nine foundational manuals and merge them into his original manual.
Unsure about what was what because of not studying each essence ofw, he used his omniscient treasure, the seal of truth, to deduce if each word he added or removed was right.
This process took him billions of epochs of deduction.
Just thinking of all the simtions he went through gave him a headache.
However, feeling the condensed power he now had, everything was worth it.
His control over each essence ofw increased as if it were another part of his body.
What was impossible in the past was now possible.
He could also interchange all the types ofw he absorbed into the one he needed.
Even if only the firew existed in the world, Maximus could subdivide and convert it into all the other 161,802 essences ofw.
He also felt his origin be more condensed, meaning he could amplify his origin explosion to a higher degree without dying.
Opening his panel, he looked through the progress he had made.
[Family and Power System:
Host: Maximus Shadowcrest
Power: Tier 9 (3.334%)
Physique: Dimensional Source (Origin Grade: 0/Unknown) (Rank 11: 0/100...)
Magnitude of Power: 5 Billion
Family: ...
Time Points: ...
Potential Points: ...
Causality Points: 3,252,7124]
"5 billion? There''s almost no change." Maximus frowned, seeing that he was still in the billions.
From over 4 billion to 5 billion magnitude of power, there was almost no change.
"This must be because my realm is empty..." Maximus concluded.
He was only at over 3% progress, so the change from the Tier 9 origin manual didn''t amount to much.
Maximus could only be thankful that his realm didn''t regress.
Formting questions, he began to deduce how many causality points he needed to advance using the Seal of Truth.
"Over ten million causality points to advance every percentage?!" Maximus muttered in shock.
Although theplete origin manual gave him a massive boost of control and power, it also gave him a headache.
In the past, when he trained in the Immortal Pce realm, he only needed over a million strands of causality of power to advance each percentage.
Needing ten times as much energy, Maximus couldn''t help but sigh.
Diluting his happiness frompleting the Tier 9 manual, he used his dimensional authority to review what happened in the past hundred years.
"Three waves of war?"
Instead of one wave every ten years, the Void Battlefield now absorbed 1% of Etherium Realm''sndmass every hundred years.
"This is also good..."
Maximus couldn''t take a wave of war every ten years; by then, it would only take a few hundred years before the war ended.
Although it was faster, the casualties would also be much higher.
Now, at a slower pace, the people of Etherium Realm could learn and prepare more from the dimensional war.
Seeing the two massivendmasses scattered in the chaotic sea, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
"We won the first two waves of the second phase of the dimensional war? It seems they''re doing fine without me."
If this continued, it would only take 5,000 years before they could swallow 50% of thend in the Blood Ragnarok Realm and form a Void Gate to officially invade them.
Investigating further, he read the stored data in the Etherium Alliance database.
"So it''s these three and Wanderer," Maximus nodded, understanding the cause of their consecutive victories.
Advancing to the Tier 10 realm, Fen, baster, and Readius became stronger, able to fight head-to-head with the Ragnarok.
With more clones, even with just the three of them, they could fight head-to-head with the top powers of the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
After reaching a stalemate, Wanderer came onto the scene.
With the frantic production of the mechanical swarm, they began to massacre the enemy on a wide scale without fearing any casualties.
Wanderer didn''t need to control each mechanical swarm.
Giving control to the weaker individuals of the Etherium Realm, they demolished the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
However, feeling the origin fragments he stored in the core of Etherium Realm, his expression darkened.
From ten billion origin fragments, only hundreds of millions were left.
"Are these people insane? Wasting over ten billion origin fragments in just 300 years?!"
Maximus was even reluctant to spend a few billion origin coins himself, yet these people wasted 10 billion in just the blink of an eye.
"So this is why they won!" Maximus muttered, gritting his teeth.
Throwing their lives away without fear, how could they not win?!
"No, this can''t continue. I can''t waste more money!"
Instead of spending billions of origin coins to win the war, it was better to buy a few more dimensional treasures or some dimensional resources.
Thinking of this, he immediately revised the conditions for individuals who died in the Void Battlefield to be resurrected.
Instead of just resurrecting anyone, Maximus set that each person must first have a minimum contribution on the battlefield.
As for the rest, they would be stored in a special environment, waiting for others to redeem and pay for their resurrection or for when Maximus was stronger.
After he reached Tier 10 or his physique reached Tier 12, he could resurrect all these people without much cost.
At Tier 10, he would have more control of the origin ofw and thus lower the costs of reconstructing the body and spirit of the dead
On the other hand, if his physique reached Tier 12, he could just condense origin fragments how much he wanted.
With unlimited origin energy, origin fragments or origin coins would just be numbers in his hands.
By then, depending on how fast he could condense origin fragments, it would only be a matter of time before he became the richest individual besides the overlords.
Without reaching the tier 12 realm, no matter how powerful one is, they could only harvest origin fragments from dimensions or from special ces in the Aeon ne.
Reaching tier 12 physique is equivalent to an infinite lode of origin fragment appearing in his backyard.
Soon after Maximuspleted the change in rules, all the beings in the Etherium Realm felt a message in their minds.
Knowing they would no longer be resurrected unconditionally, they began to mourn as if it were the end of the world.
Fortunately, there was still some respite. If they won in the dimensional war, the fallen heroes could still be resurrected.
Feeling renewed vigor, they began to train desperately, preparing for war.
Looking at the positive attitude of the people of Etherium Realm, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
"It seems the education in Etherium Realm is not bad."
Having taken care of Etherium Realm, Maximus returned to his wives for a quick vacation.
Although he would take time to bond with his wives, most of the days, he was deducing the perfect tier 9 chapter of origin.
Completing his goal, Maximus decided to indulge for a longer time.
¡
A few yearster, Maximus returned to seclusion.
This time, instead of deducing the Tier 10 chapter of origin, Maximus wanted to deduce a special solution based on the one the Mechanical Alliance had.
If he only relied on causality of power, it would take billions of strands of causality of power to advance.
Although there is no direct exchange between the two, a strand of causality of power should be worth about a million origin fragments.
Even with a shameless face, Maximus couldn''t ask Iris for quintillions worth of causality of power.
That was already digging into the foundation of the sect.
Even the overlord forces might not have that much to spare.
His only hope now was to minimize his consumption by making a special form of his own.
This special liquid was the masterpiece of the Mechanical Alliance, derived from the Alchemy Alliance''s cultivation potion but much cheaper.
Having Lilith deduced the form, Maximus''s admiration for the Mechanical Alliance''s ingenuity and intelligence grew.
This special liquid solutionbines essences from all 161,803 Tier 10 materials containing different types of origin ofw, with a strand of causality of power as a primer.
Taking it was equivalent to taking a concentrated origin ofw equivalent to a hundred strands of causality of power.
This means that if he created a form matching the origin manual, he would only need about 10 million strands of causality of power.
Thinking of such a heaven-defying solution, Maximus couldn''t wait to start his deduction.
Chapter 475: Tier 9 Liquid Solution
A thousand yearster¡
In the Shadowcrest Castle Laboratory, Maximus and his wives were busy tinkering with various materials.
Each had their own roles, from extracting, condensing, heating, and fusion.
Standing in front of a giant transparent ss, Maximus carefully poured the materials ording to the deductions made by the Seal of Truth.
As soon as the liquid changed colors, Maximus'' body tensed, expecting a sessful result.
Once the liquid turned transparent, he hurriedly used the Seal of Truth to confirm if the liquid solution was a sess.
Upon receiving a positive answer, Maximus'' eyes lit up, and heughed out loud.
"Complete! The tier 9 liquid solution is finallyplete!"
Maximus'' excitement caused amotion as his wives gathered around him.
"Is this the finished product? It doesn''t seem like much!" Hazel remarked.
"No, it''s not that simple. I can see that this liquid contains immense essence ofw," Lilith murmured, her eyes gleaming.
"That''s right. If you feel it carefully, there''s a pressure, like a condensed bomb waiting to explode," Skye muttered, sensing danger.
"No need to investigate further. I''ve already confirmed it. We''ve sessfully created a tier 9 liquid solution!" Maximus dered, hugging his wives in celebration.
Hundreds of years ago, while he was deep in research, his wives had barged into hisboratory.
Bored at the Etherium Academy, they decided to help him with his work.
Although mostcked specialized knowledge in the field, they were still powerful apex sovereigns.
With the help of his wives, Maximus had sessfully created a tiered-down potion in just a thousand years.
"Should we sell this? If it''s truly sessful, we''d be rich!" Denice muttered excitedly.
Such a concentrated essence ofw could mass produce tier 9 powerhouses.
Even if one didn''t master the essence ofw, the energy alone would be enough to turn anyone into an immortal.
"No, we can''t sell it yet. It''s too conspicuous..." Maximus thought for a moment and decided.
He was merely a tier 9 powerhouse, and selling such heaven-defying resources would only invite trouble.
Furthermore, just collecting 161,803 different tier 9 materials was hassle enough, let alone obtaining a strand of causality of power.
He didn''t even have enough for himself, let alone others.
Moreover, the Dimensional Origin Library was already earning enough origin coins.
Every year, it brought in over a hundred million, making his worth surpass a hundred billion origin coins in a thousand years.
After exining his reasoning, his wives nodded in understanding.
"Then this will be the exclusive resource of the Shadowcrest Household," Erica said happily.
Hearing this, the others nodded in agreement. Such a heaven-defying resource should be theirs to enjoy alone.
"Enough chit-chat! Let''s try it!" Maximus eximed, diving into the solution.
A single dose of the tier 9 solution was asrge as a pool.
Swimming inside, Maximus felt his body greedily devour the essence ofw.
Watching his progress on the system panel, he calcted the efficiency of the liquid solution.
"One to a hundred¡ªthe liquid solution didn''t deteriorate despite being tiered down!"
The tier 10 liquid solution he had obtained from the Mechanical Alliance was made from tier 10 treasures, with the effectiveness of converting one strand of causality of power into a hundred strands.
The tier 9 liquid solution they created, on the other hand, despite being at a lower tier, has the same efficiency.
"It should be because I''m only at tier 9 realm," Maximus concluded.
After a thousand years of research, he noticed that the most important part of the liquid solution is the causality of power.
The other materials were just a base to multiply the effectiveness of the causality of power.
Seeing how fast the solution diminished, he calcted that he should be able to absorb ten portions of the tier 9 liquid solution.
If one tier 9 liquid potion was worth 100 strands of causality of power, and he needed over a billion to reach the peak, it would take him just under three thousand years to reach the peak of the tier 9 realm.
Though it wasn''t as efficient as directly consuming strands of causality of power, it was still a hundred times better.
Thinking about possessing such an amazing treasure, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
"Don''t hog it all to yourself¡ªwe worked onto it too!" his wives said, diving into the pool with him.
Fortunately, the container wasrge enough for them to fit inside.
Seeing their antics, Maximus just smiled and weed them with open arms.
There was nothing better than bathing with your wives and growing stronger at the same time.
Unfortunately, due to theirrge number, the potion''s effectiveness expired after just a few minutes.
Seeing this, Maximus got up and decided to build argeke for them to swim.
Hearing his idea, his wives immediately began extracting the essence from various tier 9 materials.
After a few years of work, they managed to create over five million portions of the tier 9 liquid solution, depleting Maximus'' reserve of causality points.
Looking at the enormouske that wrapped around the floating castle, they couldn''t help but smile.
Excited to try their creation, they hurriedly dove into the pool, swimming in reverie.
"This is awesome! I feel like I could reach the peak of tier 9 realm in just a few hundred years!"
"Maybe we''ll even catch up to those kids and reach tier 10 realm before them!"
"It should be possible! With our husband by our side, how could we be worse than those snotty brats?!"
Despite a thousand years passing, Lily and the others still hadn''t advanced to the tier 10 realm.
After Maximus created the perfect tier 9 origin manual, he gave each of them a copy, which slowed their progress significantly.
They still needed thousands of years to reconsolidate their foundation and advance to tier 10 realm.
As for the gap in magnitude of power, Erica and the others also began training in all 161,803 essences ofw.
Although the Etherium realm could simte only ten thousand essences ofw, Maximus already transferred their origin to the World Tree.
With more money than he could spend, Maximus started nurturing a World Tree on arge scale.
Nurturing a tier 11 World Tree containing all 161,803 essences ofw only required a few billion origin fragments.
With over a hundred billion origin coins earned by the Dimensional Origin Library, Maximus nurtured a few dozen World Trees for each of his wives and family.
Not only did a World Tree with aplete essence ofw help them practice all thews in advance and offer protection, but it could also be used to condense tier 9 ultimate treasures.
If there were only one World Tree, with each tier 9 ultimate treasure taking 100 years to condense, collecting the treasure needed for his tier 9 foundation would take millions of years.
But now, with a few dozen trees, this number has decreased to just a few hundred thousand years.
With more money, he could nurture even more World Trees.
The only problem with their origin bound to the World Tree is that they couldn''t advance to tier 10 realm without the World Tree bing a tier 12 treasure containing all origins ofw.
Using the Seal of Truth, Maximus deduced that it would cost him trillions of origin fragments to nurture a single tier 12 World Tree.
As for nurturing a World Tree to the ultimate level, where it could condense its own causality of power?
The Seal of Truth couldn''t answer¡ªit was beyond the Aeon ne''s capabilities.
Using the Seal of Truth, Maximus realized that the existence of a tier 12 ultimate-level World Tree was merely a legend¡ªa creation of people''s imagination.
Perhaps only when Maximus reached the peak of the Aeon ne could he realize this legend and make it into reality.
Still, a tier 12 World Tree was enough. With all the origins ofw, one could advance all the way to the tier 12 realm.
The limitation of origin only applied to the foundation realms from tier 1 to tier 10.
Tier 11 realm was about studying the River of Law orbining 161,803 origins ofw to form a phenomenon.
Tier 12 realm, on the other hand, involved forming a world where one was absolute.
A tier 12 World Tree was already heaven-defying, capable of purifying and converting origin fragments into strands of causality of power.
Such an ability could only belong to a tier 12 ultimate treasure.
Once Maximus had enough World Trees and his physique reached tier 12, allowing him to produce unlimited origin energy, he could artificially generate as many strands of causality of power as he wanted.
Thinking of such a future, Maximus couldn''t help but feel excited.
Looking at his wives enjoying their swim, Maximus couldn''t resist joining them, washing away the fatigue from his thousand years of research.
"Huh~ I wondered what is the current situation of Etherium Realm¡"
Chapter 476: Dimensional War Progress
"Not bad..." Maximus thought, seeing the Etherium Realm won another wave of war.
It had been 1,300 years since the second phase of the Dimensional War began.
During those 1,300 years, there had been 13 waves of war, of which the Etherium Realm had won 10.
Hundreds of years ago, while Maximus was in semi-seclusion, the Etherium Realm lost three consecutive times.
It was the darkest period for the Etherium Realm.
Losing three times in a row meant that the Blood Ragnarok Realm had already gained the upper hand and was capable of beating them to pieces.
The Blood Ragnarok Realm was not a simple dimension¡ªit was a former tier-11 dimension that had fallen from a previous Dimensional War.
Although weakened, the Blood Ragnarok Realm was still a formidable force, not something even a peak tier 9 dimension could hope to defeat.
If not for Maximus'' help, the Etherium Realm would have been devastated in the first phase of the Dimensional War.
With its ancient legacies, the longer the war continued, the stronger the Blood Ragnarok Realm became.
This was evident from their three consecutive victories hundreds of years ago.
If not for his timely intervention, the Etherium Realm may have already fallen to despair.
Seeing the Etherium Realm''s decline, Maximus exited his seclusion, hoping to find a solution and stop their loss.
Coincidentally, the Void Auction took ce just as the Etherium Realm was losing another round of war.
During the auction, Maximus purchased two tier-10 dimensional treasures, significantly strengthening the Etherium Realm''s foundation.
The first was the Virtual Core Server, a dimensional treasure capable of connecting to the Virtual Realm and forming a virtual domain territory.
Within this territory, Maximus'' control was akin to an omnipotent god, able to transform anything and create something from nothing, with authority second only to the Virtual Overlord.
Typically, one needed to be at least at tier 9 realm to ess the Virtual Realm.
However, in his virtual domain territory, Maximus was the rule maker, allowing everyone from the Etherium Realm to enter.
This made it much more convenient to train the people of the Etherium Realm.
By simting the rules of the Void Battlefield and the power of the Blood Ragnarok Realm, they could better prepare for battle.
This was far more efficient than the virtual realm he had previously created.
Not only were the rules wless, but Maximus also didn''t need to program anything as everything was already modrized.
Every civilization, organization, species, materials, treasure, power, rules, as long as it''s registered in the Dimensional Alliance, it could be perfectly simted.
As long as one had enough money, they could even simte the power of a tier 11 peak powerhouse.
With one to one ratio to the void battlefield, various strategies, fighting techniques, and ns could be formted before each battle.
It could be said that spending over 10 billion origin coins on the Virtual Core Server was worthwhile, significantly reducing Etherium Realm''s casualties.
Maximus had grown tired of the Etherium Realm''s people''s wastefulness.
Despite limiting the resurrection quota, they had still managed to drain over 10 billion origin fragments in just a thousand years.
Besides the Virtual Core Server, the other treasure he bought was the Underworld Origin Space.
The Etherium Realm had no underworld for the dead, only a reincarnation cycle.
A reincarnation cycle takes the fallen origin and recycles it to form another entity.
One''s memory, experience, physical appearance, talent, soul, etc., would be different from the past.
Although it would be the same origin, they would be apletely new entity.
However, with the Underworld Origin Space, these fallen origins he couldn''t resurrect had a ce to go.
Not only could their originality be preserved, even as time passed, could regain their consciousness and live normally in a soul-like state.
Fighting for the Etherium Realm''s survival, Maximus, though reluctant to spend more, couldn''t let them die out of existence.
Though it didn''t directly enhancebat ability, the Underworld Origin Space gave the people hope and the will to fight to the very end.
Knowing death wouldn''t be the end, and they could one day enjoy the glory they helped forge, they trained and fought even more fiercely.
Alongside the two dimensional treasures, Maximus also bought Wanderer aplete tier-11 mechanical workshop.
With the tier-11 workshop, Wanderer could produce more mechanical swarms in a shorter period of time, helping to bnce the numbers with their opposing enemy.
Although resource-intensive, the scrap materials from the mechanical swarms could be recycled, minimizing losses.
With these three treasures costing tens of billions of origin coins, Etherium Realm''s losing streak was reversed.
Seeing another victory, Maximus smiled, feeling his investments had been worth it.
Gazing at the ten scatterednd masses in the Chaotic Ocean, Maximus held his chin in thought.
Thend won in the Dimensional War was rich in resources, ranging from tier-0 to tier-10. There were even some tier-11 resources to be found.
However, it only floated in the chaotic sea and wasn''t generating any value.
He had invested too much money in the war, but so far, he had only been spending and spending.
"Should I start constructing the King''s Battlefield?" Maximus mused.
Maximus had promised to share thisnd with the people of the Etherium Realm, turning it into awless zone where they could thrive and strengthen their will.
He also nned to incorporate rules inspired by the Ashura Realm, creating the perfect battlefield.
Unfortunately, the Etherium Realm was still a tier-9 dimension.
Even though the tier-10 Void Core could simte a tier-10 environment, his dimensional authority remained limited.
With such weak dimensional authority, Maximus couldn''t do as he pleased.
Thinking of this, he nced at Etheria''s progress in devouring the Abyss.
"Another thousand years..." Maximus calcted.
Once Etheria fully devoured the Abyss, the Etherium Realm would ascend to a tier-10 dimension.
At that point, Maximus would gain stronger dimensional authority and more leverage for the things he wanted to aplish.
Excitement surged within him at the thought of the Etherium Realm''s uing advancement.
"However, a thousand years is too long!" Maximus thought impatiently.
Deducing methods to elerate the Etherium Realm''s progress, Maximus closed his eyes.
Soon, a glint of realization shed in his eyes as he smiled with interest.
"Etheria," he called.
"What do you need, host?" Etheria asked, bowing as she floated in the pool.
"Hmm? Is this Etheria, husband? She''s so beautiful!" Rose muttered, seeing a woman appear before them.
"What a stunning woman. Is she really a dimensional will?" Irene murmured.
"Sister Etheria, why don''t you join us in the pool? It''s sofortable here," Erica said, pulling Etheria closer.
"But the host still has something to say," Etheria questioned nkly.
"Hahaha, juste here with us. He can talk while we rx," Erica said, winking at Maximus.
"You all..." Maximus smiled helplessly.
Etheria was indeed beautiful, perhaps even rivaling his wives.
If she weren''t a dimensional will¡
Though not as beautiful as Iris, his wives possessed otherworldly beauty unmatched by most.
Nurtured by him and a derivative of the Origin Manual he had created, they would only grow more beautiful as time passed.
Their beauty wasn''t merely physical but extended to their aura, temperament, and presence.
Like Iris, many would be entranced just by looking at his wives.
Looking at Etheria, who had been evolving at an impressive pace, Maximus couldn''t help but be puzzled.
In just a few encounters, her temperament had almost caught up with that of his wives.
Looking at her beside him, Maximus couldn''t help but pinch her cheek.
"How have you changed so much?"
"It''s ording to your will, host. As a dimensional will, I be what you desire," Etheria said seriously.
"Oh?" Maximus murmured, pinching her face a little longer.
Suppressing his urges, Maximus brought out a copy of the Origin Manual.
"Can you train using this?"
Etheria was a dimensional will; ording to the deductions from the Seal of Truth, they should be capable of training like other beings in the Aeon ne.
"I''ll try, host," Etheria nodded, reading the manual.
As she did, the Etherium Realm trembled, and theke made of tier 9 liquid solution rippled as Etheria''s aura began to change.
Tier 1... tier 2... tier 3... tier 4... tier 5... tier 6...
tier 7... tier 8... tier 9...
"Stop!" Maximusmanded urgently, feeling theke rapidly losing its potency.
Fortunately, Etheria stopped in time, only consuming a few hundred thousand portions of tier 9 liquid solution.
"So fast!" they all murmured, astonished by her advancement.
Breathing a sigh of relief, Maximus inspected Etheria''s current state.
Although nothing had changed outwardly, he sensed that she had grown stronger.
If before, Etheria had been like a solidified spirit, now she felt more like flesh and blood¡ªan actual being.
"How do you feel?" Maximus asked.
The Origin Manual he had given Etheria was tailored specifically for a dimensional will.
Although it was only a derivative of his manual, it was still stronger than the ones his wives used, owing to Etheria''s immense potential.
"I¡ª"
Chapter 477: Tier 10 Etherium Realm
"I feel powerful..." Etheria muttered, unsure of what to say.
As a dimensional origin restricted by rules, without the Etherium Realm, her power was insignificant.
She couldn''t even harm the people in her world.
Using the manual given by her dimensional master, Etheria felt alive as the restrictions of the dimensional rules began to weaken.
Etheria realized she could now leave her world and travel to others.
Seeing Etheria in a daze, marveling at her newfound power, Maximus used his dimensional authority to observe her transformation.
His dimensional authority allowed him to have the same ability as Etheria, feeling her changes, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
First, Etheria was no longer just a dimensional will¡ªan entity that merely managed worlds with little to no consciousness, worse than even wandering spirits and souls.
This was why Maximus had been somewhat uninterested in her; she had been like a robot, following orders and bound by rules.
Now, with her will and consciousness starting to form, Maximus couldn''t help but feel pleased.
The second change was her power.
As a tier 9 dimensional will, even without the Etherium Realm''s enhancements, Etheria now possessed an immense power of tens of millions of magnitudes.
If she gathered the full power of the Etherium Realm, perhaps she could even crush a tier 11 powerhouse instead of merely repelling one.
Moreover, Etheria''s control over the Etherium Realm had improved.
Not only could she independently use the world''s power to create rare materials, treasure, small worlds, etc., she could also summon an entire army on her own.
At the Etherium Realm''s current standing, Etheria could create pseudo-tier 9 powerhouses at the cost of just a few origin fragments.
With such power, Etheria was practically a military breeding ground.
As for treasure, beside ultimate treasures that require allws and even conceptual power, she could copy all tier 0-9 treasure residing in her world.
Thinking about it, Etheria was beginning to resemble the Abyss Will, the strongest tier 11 entity in the Aeon ne.
Despite the Abyss Will not being a tier 12 overlord, it could still lead its dimension to be one of the three main enemies of the Dimensional Alliance.
With infinite dimensional expansion, infinite soldier creation, devouring power, and an unkible nature, the Abyss Will was unrivaled.
If not for the presence of three overlords in the Dimensional Alliance, the Abyss Will might have already ruled the Aeon ne, even as only a tier 11 dimensional will.
Dimensional wills were considered a scourge within the ne¡ªanomalies that shouldn''t exist.
With the power to cause destruction and imbnce, the Aeon ne heavily suppressed the appearance and development of dimensional wills, chaining them with rules and restrictions, locking away their consciousness, and making them puppets to the ne''s whims.
The Abyss Will was the first to break free from these restrictions, developing its consciousness and raising its world single-handedly until it reached the top.
Unfortunately, the rules of the Aeon ne were still unbreakable.
No matter how powerful or influential the Abyss Will became, it remained locked at the tier 11 level.
Yet, seeing Etheria, Maximus''s eyes twinkled with curiosity, wondering just how high she could rise.
Not only did the Origin Manual make her stronger, but it also unlocked her limiters.
From now on, as long as she continued to live and grow, Etheria could surpass any limits and advance beyond the rules that once restricted her.
This was the true power of the Origin Manual¡ªan ultimate technique that separated one''s origin from the rules, restrictions, and limitations imposed by the world.
Watching Etheria as she began to sow seeds of emotions, Maximus couldn''t help but sigh.
"Don''t you still have work to do?" Maximus asked.
He had given Etheria the Origin Manual mainly to help her devour the Abyss more quickly.
The other effects were just a happy ident for now.
"I can now absorb the Abyss remotely," Etheria muttered, still somewhat robotic.
"I can stay by the host side from now on."
Seeing the developing emotions in her eyes, Maximus couldn''t bring himself to send her away.
Turning to his wives, he asked if it was okay for Etheria to stay with them.
"Don''t worry, it''s fine to have Etheria with us. It''ll be more fun~" they replied, looking at him mischievously.
"What fun?" Etheria asked, sensing their emotions differed from her understanding of ''fun''.
"Hehe, with more girls, we can explore more... activities~" Luna teased, gliding her fingers across Etheria''s skin, testing its smoothness.
"Such supple skin~" Livia muttered,paring it with her own.
"Don''t be naughty. Etheria is different," Maximus muttered, knowing what was on their minds.
"What''s the matter? Can you bear to send away such a beautiful woman right into your arms?" Freya chided, seeing Maximus act as if he were innocent.
He dared to take her and her little sister, Lilith¡ªhow could she bear for Etheria, the uncrowned queen of the Etherium Realm, to be left out?
"You don''t have to listen to them, Etheria. They''re only joking," Maximus advised, not wanting Etheria to be led astray.
"Hmph! Etheria, don''t listen to your master. He''s two-faced. What he says isn''t what he thinks," Jane muttered, recalling how Maximus seduced her and Emma.
"Enough of that. Come, Etheria, let''s show you the ropes~" Erica murmured, dragging Etheria toward Maximus.
Feeling curious, Etheria slowly walked toward Maximus, wanting to explore her newly awakened emotions.
"You all..." Maximus sighed, filled with happiness.
---
Five Hundred Years Later
At the p of thunder, the entire Etherium Realm began shaking, and the skies warped as if signaling the end of the world.
Towering tsunamis and hurricanes, along with the panic and surge of monsters, began to wreak havoc across the Etherium Realm.
Yet despite this chaos, the people of the Etherium Realm remained calm, even a little excited.
Through the years under the rule of the Etherium Alliance, the Supreme Sovereign of thend, their Dimensional Master, had never let them down.
Every time a world-altering phenomenon happened within the Etherium Realm, it was always for the benefit of the world.
Noticing this change, much grander than anything they had seen before, with mana density shooting through the roof, the people couldn''t help but turn their eyes to the sky, watching the world evolve to a higher dimension.
A yearter, as catastrophes continued to y out across the world, the mana density andw energy of the Etherium Realm reached its peak.
With a loud explosion, inaudible to the people, the Etherium Realm began expanding like a balloon being filled with air.
At the center of the Etherium Realm, the Abyssal Lands, purified by Etheria, began merging with thends won in the dimensional war.
The core of the abyss that couldn''t be purified was preserved by Etheria and ced at the bottom of the newly emergednd, intending to make it into a dungeon as per her master''s instructions.
The newnd, asrge as a fourth of the Etherium Realm, caused the seas to surge and fill the nk areas of the slowly expanding Etherium Realm.
As this happened, the residual chaotic energy present around the world surged, creating new materials, species, monsters, nts, and more.
Despite the massive changes, the four massive continents remained steady, like spectators watching the world ze and evolve.
However, amidst their calm, the Star Lords scattered across the seas were having a hard time.
Towering waves and surging currents tossed their inds like balls at the mercy of the world''s whims.
Fortunately, the originator of their profession, the dimensional master of the Etherium Realm, didn''t let them die.
Activating a mighty barrier, they were able to swirl through the sea without encountering any damage.
---
In the Shadowcrest Castle, Maximus and his wives watched the transformation of the world.
Etheria was already at the core of the Etherium Realm, manipting thend, reconstructing the world as it evolved.
Just as they marveled at the world''s changes, Maximus noticed beings being born on the new continent.
"The innate creatures of the Etherium Realm?" Maximus thought.
Innate creatures were those born at the creation or the beginning of a world.
Unfortunately, since the Etherium Realm was an artificial dimension, it had never given birth to a new innate creature before.
Advancing to a tier-10 dimension, the Etherium Realm had finally fixed this shoring and sessfully birthed its own innate beings.
Sensing the origin of these innate creatures, a flicker of interest appeared in his eyes.
"A creature of magic, faith, will, wildness, and blood?"
The magic of the Arcane Continent, the faith of the Divine Continent, the will of the Astral Continent, the wildness of the Beast Continent, and even the noble blood of the fallen gods from the Blood Ragnarok Realm were concentrated in one body.
"Did Etheria seed?!" Maximus thought excitedly.
This was the ultimate creature he had hoped for¡ªintelligent, loyal, have an iron will, have incredible fighting instinct, and potential that could be passed down and improve from generation after generation.
He hoped for a perfect being that would elevate the Etherium Realm and keep up with his ambitions.
"The Eryndor race, the legacy, heroes, and protectors of the Etherium Realm... How fitting..."
Chapter 478: Chaotic Continent
Just as he was looking at the innate race, he named the Eryndor race, Etheria suddenly appeared beside them.
"Etheria!" His wives greeted with familiarity.
With all the craziness they had done over the past hundreds of years, they already treated Etheria like one of them.
"Hello, Sister~" Etheria said sweetly.
Etheria had already formed her own emotional system and consciousness, recognizing the roles of men and women and the various societal systems.
"Etheria, you did a good job this time," Maximus muttered, pinching her cheek.
"I couldn''t let Master down. However, the creation of this race used up almost all of the conceptual energy granted by the Aeon ne."
"The Aeon ne still gives free causality of power?"
"Yes. With each promotion, a dimension receives strands of causality of power from the Aeon ne as an investment."
"Oh? How much did it give you?"
"About a billion strands of causality of power."
"What?!" Hearing the number, Maximus was shocked.
A billion causality points just for the advancement of a tier 10 dimension?
"Unfortunately, these strands of causality of power can only be used within the dimension¡ªfor setting rules, expanding space, creating new species, generating resources, etc.," Etheria exined, knowing what was on her master''s mind.
The causality of power given to her could only be used in the Etherium Realm.
Earlier, when she tried to divert it elsewhere, it rebounded, nearly causing the world to copse.
This was also the cause of the massive catastrophe that had spread across the world these past few years.
Hearing her exnation, Maximus sighed, suppressing his greed.
If one could get causality of power with every dimensional promotion, lower dimensions would have long been standardized as farms.
"How much causality of power is left?"
"Only about a hundred million."
"That''s all?" Maximus muttered, shocked at how much it took to create the Eryndor race.
He had only consumed over a dozen million causality points, yet the creation of a race had cost over a billion.
Thinking of this, his excitement about the creation of the Eryndor race lessened.
"What should I do with the remaining energy, Master? Should I generatend, resources, consolidate dimensional rules, or something else?"
"Just expand the Etherium Realm. Everything else doesn''t matter," Maximus decided.
Maximus didn''t need morend, as he could create it himself.
As for resources, as long as one had money, anything could be bought in the Virtual Realm.
Finally, Dimensional rules were just micro maniptions ofw that leveraged his dimensional authority; though time-consuming, they didn''t cost anything.
As for the space of the Etherium Realm, the bigger, the better.
Not only could it amodate more people, but it also gave him the space to do whatever he wanted.
"Then I will use the remaining causality of power to expand the Etherium Realm," Etheria said, urging her world to move ording to her will.
Using his dimensional authority, Maximus felt the Etherium Realm expanding in the void.
The newly opened space didn''t contain anything, like a bubble expanding in size.
As Maximus pondered what to fill the empty space with, the Chaotic Sea surged, expanding in the blink of an eye.
"What is this Chaotic Sea?" Maximus muttered with a frown.
"The Chaotic Sea is present in all dimensions. It''s residual chaotic energy from the beginning of time. Unless it''s suppressed or expelled, it will continue to grow," Etheria exined, drawing from the knowledge she had inherited since the beginning of time.
"Hmm," Maximus nodded, also knowing themon knowledge about the Chaotic Sea.
He was merely curious about what power drove the rapid expansion of the Chaotic Sea, making it so grand and mysterious that even the Dimensional Alliance''s database and the Seal of Truth''s deductions couldn''t pierce through its secrets.
After checking for omissions or issues caused by the Etherium Realm''s expansion, Maximus sighed in relief.
Aside from the initial destruction and catastrophe, everything returned to normal.
Now, the Etherium Realm would slowly expand until all the causality of power given by the Aeon ne was used up.
Maximus estimated that this rapid expansion would continue for the next thousand years.
Watching the people marvel in reverence at the changes in the Etherium Realm, Maximus simply smiled.
Fen, Readius, and baster invited him to celebrate the promotion of the Etherium Realm.
To this, Maximus declined, telling them to celebrate after they won the Dimensional War.
After all, everything would be for nothing if the Etherium Realm lost.
Done with the nuisances, Maximus saw his wives and Etheria gathering to y some games.
They no longer had to soak in the tier-9 liquid solution to absorb it.
Maximus had mystified the solution, surrounding the castle so they could absorb it no matter what they were doing.
As for their job in the Etherium Academy, though they still taught from time to time, they spent most of their time with him.
Maximus had begun to feel the benefits of having more minds at work.
Although he could elerate the rate of his consciousness, sometimes his thinking was too single-minded, causing him to diverge down the wrong path, wasting time and effort.
With his wives around, everything was done faster and more enjoyably.
Furthermore, while they couldn''t elerate their consciousness as much and as fast as Maximus, they could still use the Crystal of Life produced by his system to enhance their thinking,prehension, and deduction.
Looking at his wives, Maximus couldn''t help but be thankful to have such smart and thoughtfulpanions.
"How about we watch how the Eryndor race develops?" Maximus suggested, thinking about what to do next.
The creation of the tier-10 origin manual was still far off.
Maximus was still working on mastering the nine foundational manuals and hadn''t started any preparations yet.
To fill this gap in time, he decided to observe the Eryndor race, which had cost him almost a billion strands of causality of power.
"Watch? How boring is it to watch the lives of others?"
"We''re not watching how they live, but how they develop," Maximus smiled.
"Etheria, can you speed up the time on the Chaotic Continent?"
The Chaotic Continent wasnd generated from the remains of the Abyss.
It was situated in the center of the Etherium Realm, dwarfing the other four continents in size.
The Chaotic Continent upied almost a tenth of the Etherium Realm.
If not for the recent expansion, the Etherium Realm might no longer have been worthy of being called the blue gem of the void.
"I can elerate time, but it will cost origin coins," Etheria nodded.
"It doesn''t matter," Maximus said nonchntly.
With his dimensional authority, he could also control the time within the Etherium Realm, but thinking it was too much trouble, he left it to Etheria.
"How fast should the time dtion be?"
"How about a hundred times?" Maximus pondered.
"This would cost a million origin fragments for each year that passes. Are you sure, Master?" Etheria asked, knowing Maximus couldn''t afford to spend that much.
"So much?!" Maximus broke into a sweat.
That would cost him a million origin fragments every four or five days!
Fortunately, Etheria had asked him beforehand; he hadn''t expected it to cost so much.
"It''s because of the massive area and the high time differential with the void. If it were only a tenfold time difference, it would cost just ten thousand origin fragments per year," Etheria exined.
"I see, let''s go with a tenfold time difference then," Maximus decided.
Ten thousand per year, or a bit over a hundred thousand origin fragments for a year rtive to their time, Maximus could easily afford it.
"Hmm, I''ll begin," Etheria nodded, waving her hand as a projection appeared before them.
It showed an aerial view of the Chaotic Continent.
It was a barrennd teeming with vitality.
Sparse flora and fauna dotted the continent, which was filled with undting hills and ocean-likekes.
As Etheria used her ability, an invisible barrier wrapped around the continent, elerating time.
As everything began to move faster, Etheria located an innate Eryndor being born from the world and showed it to them.
Slowing down the image, his wives finally got a good look at the race their husband had been bragging about.
"It looks just like us!" they muttered.
The Eryndors appeared human from head to toe.
"This is the original image mandated by our ne of existence. All intelligent creatures possess human-like features," Etheria exined.
Hearing this, the others nodded in understanding.
Indeed, they had yet to see any intelligent beings that didn''t take on a human-like shape.
Perhaps the only differences between races were in certain body parts, size, color, shape, and form.
From the soul-like state of spirits to the small size of fairies, to the dragons who had innate human forms, or trees that could transform into dryads¡ªintelligent beings were all in some form of human-like figures.
Even Wanderer, who was a machine lifeform, had gradually transformed himself into a human shape once he formed an independent consciousness and origin.
Thinking of this, they curiously turned their attention to the innate Eryndor Race, wondering what was special about them.
Chapter 479: Eryndor Race
In the Chaotic Continent, the first innate Eryndor was quietly born under the maniption of the world.
As he was born, he didn''t move like normal but instead stared nkly at the sky.
As a being born out of thin air, he knew nothing but a nk mind full of questions about his very existence.
As he tried to move his body to stand up, he fell several times before finally getting into a crawling position.
Looking at the surroundings, his eyes dted in amazement.
The world around was vast and mysterious, filled with unfamiliar shapes and sounds.
It was an overwhelming sight: the vibrantndscape, the colors of the sky, and the rustling trees that swayed in the wind.
Looking down at his own hands and feet, a sense of wonder began to swell within his heart.
"What am I?" he thought.
"Why can I move? Why can I think? Why can I hear and see?"
Crawling around the area, he began to ponder the purpose of his existence.
A dayter, as he crawled across the in, a new sensation began brimming up within his body: hunger.
As weakness spread through his limbs, he realized he needed something, an energy vital for his survival.
Seeing a creature jumping around him, an urge rose within his heart.
Crawling quickly, he tried to catch the little creature.
However, due to his clumsiness, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch it.
Feeling his posture was inefficient, he instinctively stood up.
After a few tries, he becamefortable adapting and bncing his body.
As he gained a higher vantage point and wider movement range, he looked at the elusive creature with greed.
Charging forward, he leaped at the right moment, catching the creature in one swift motion.
Unable to resist the instincts of his body, he bit the fluffy creature''s neck.
Gulping down, feeling a new sensation as his body replenished its strength, he continued biting into the creature like a savage, devouring everything, including the skin and bones.
"Huh~," he breathed heavily, lying on the ground infort.
Hearing the sound of his breath, a look of enlightenment shed across his eyes.
Trying different tongue and mouth movements, he realized he could vocalize his thoughts.
"Ah, Oh, Ih, Eh, Uh."
As hours passed, he imitated the sounds of birds, nts, wind, and nature, eventually creating his ownnguage.
"I¡ Ugur," he named himself.
---
Watching the rapid development of the Eryndor, Maximus and his wives couldn''t help but be amazed.
"What incredible intelligence!"
"Developing basic lotor skills, hunting its first prey, and finally creating anguage all in a single day!"
When it came tonguage, they understood it through the spirit.
As long as a creature had a spirit, no matter how high or low was their intelligence, they could understand it as long as it had meaning.
Ugur, creating a coherentnguage in just one day and vocalizing it, left them in awe.
"Let''s see how he develops further," Maximus muttered, watching like a parent observing a baby''s first steps.
---
Months passed, and Ugur continued wandering in the ins.
When hungry, he would catch prey, from rabbits to birds, from wolves to tigers.
No matter how fast or strong his target was, Ugur never missed.
Ugur also learned to cook his food.
Learning from fire left behind by lightning, he managed to create his own sparks by rubbing rocks and wood together.
Ugur even learned how to mix nts and water to create a ''concoction'' that delighted his tongue.
Tired from his journey for the day, hey on top of a tree, gazing at the night sky.
"What is the purpose of my existence?" Ugur muttered with a sigh.
Traveling aimlessly, he couldn''t find what he was looking for.
Though discovering food and ways to survive excited him, he felt purposeless and alone.
Though he could walk, he felt like a tree, just standing under the sun and wind.
Though he could think, his mind was like a river flowing aimlessly.
Though he could feel, it was like an animal following its instinctive desire.
Weighed down by such a senseless life, hey on the ground, continuing in a daze.
Suddenly, while lost in thought, a deep feeling began to well up inside him.
In his mind, consciousness, or even soul, a blurry image appeared, as if guiding him.
"God?" he muttered unknowingly.
He felt the sacredness of the image, like an imprint telling him his life''s purpose.
"To spread the name of God, to worship Him, to keep His name eternal..."
Finding his purpose, Ugur straightened his posture, looking at thend before him.
Months passed as Ugur searched for the perfect ce to ce the image of his God.
In an undting in mountain, Ugur ced a roughly made statue.
Though it couldn''t fully capture what was in his mind, Ugur felt happiness, as if the sun and wind were caressing his body.
Bowing down, he prayed devoutly as he did every day.
Praying with the giant statue, Ugur felt a deeper sense of sacredness, filling him with joy.
---
"Not bad, such faith and devotion..." Maximus sighed, watching Ugur pray to him.
Each Eryndor was bound to Maximus''s origin; no matter where or when, as long as they lived, they would remain loyal and devoted to him.
He was their faith, the reason they lived and fought.
Such perfect believers, Maximus felt the strands of causality of power he had spent weren''t in vain.
Moreover, because of their innately powerful souls and wills, the amalgamation of will they produced was a hundred times higher than normal.
Given time, as they grew stronger and more numerous, the benefits they would produce were far beyond those mere billion strands of casualty of power.
---
After setting the statue of his God, Ugur settled down.
He barricaded the statue to protect it from harm and began living self-sufficiently, out of hunting and gathering.
Ugur found nts to grow on a massive scale for farming, captured animals that reproduced quickly, and learned to use theke to fish for other resources.
Ugur also began building storage facilities, houses, reservoirs, and manufacturing facilities.
Though he was alone, his life was colorful, learning new things daily while devoutly praying to his God without interruption.
In his spare time, Ugur began rebuilding the statue, trying to refine it so as not to spheme the image of his God.
Soon a few years passed by.
One day, while tending to his farm, he felt killing intent behind him.
"Monster!" Ugur muttered in shock, sensing the powering from the enemy.
In all his years, the most powerful beasts he had encountered were tigers and bears.
Looking at the monster before him brimming with power filled his heart with fear.
As the monster lunged at him, Ugur dodged, but it was too fast, striking him in the arm.
"No, I have to escape!" Ugur muttered, covering his bleeding arm, unwilling to die in such a ce.
Dodging another attack, using trees and rocks to his advantage, Ugur sessfully escaped.
But to his horror, he saw the monster marching toward the statue of his God.
Overwhelmed with anger, Ugur''s fear melted away as he rushed toward the monster, terrified it would desecrate the statue.
Though he feared death, it was nothingpared to his belief.
Using his body, Ugur tried to lure the monster away, even if it cost him his life.
Unfortunately, when the monster passed a certain distance, it ignored him and continued marching toward the statue.
"What?! Why is this happening?!" Ugur screamed, nearly going mad.
Despite sustaining injuries, the monster remained adamant in its desire to destroy Ugur''s belief.
As rage and unwillingness filled his body, Ugur''s eyes began to bleed, staring at the monster with hatred.
"Why... Why... Why..."
In his madness, Ugur fought the monster with all his might, determined to exchange anything just for a slim chance of taking the monster''s life away.
Yet, no matter what he did, the monster remained unscratched and strong.
As tears of blood streamed down his face, his pupils began to change in his despair.
Lines like honeb patterns crossed his eyes as everything around him began to slow down.
Ugur didn''t notice this as he fought, his body bing nimbler, dodging all the monster''s attacks.
Consumed by hatred, Ugur entered a zone where only the monster existed.
With the world slowing down around him, he began to counterattack.
A fist, a kick¡ªyet the monster remained unharmed.
Undeterred, he used his elbows and knees, concentrating on the monster''s head.
Finally, after sustaining hundreds of blunt attacks, the monster fell with a thud.
Seeing his enemy fall before him, Ugur copsed, staring at the sky, hisst thoughts seeking forgiveness for no longer being able to serve his God.
---
"Since you believe in me so much, how could I let you die?" Maximus smiled helplessly.
Such a brave and loyal warrior, fighting and killing a Tier 1 monster despite being a mere mortal¡ªMaximus felt nothing but admiration.
Using his dimensional authority, Maximus thoroughly healed Ugur to his peak condition.
Watching him breathe evenly as he slept, Maximus heaved a sigh of relief.
Chapter 480: Eryndor Race(2)
Soon after being healed, Ugur slowly woke up.
Seeing his intact body, as if nothing had happened, he murmured, "Could it be God?"
With that thought, he felt joyful¡ªnot because he was healed, but because his God had noticed him.
Bowing to the sky and the earth, Ugur prayed devoutly with all his heart.
Standing up, determination shed through his eyes.
"I can no longer be like before. I need to be stronger, so strong that no beast or entity would dare desecrate even a symbol of God!"
With this vow, Ugur began training vigorously.
Reducing his farm and animals, Ugur had more time to focus on mastering his new ability.
The "Eye of a Dragonfly," as he called it, could slow down his perception by up to a hundred times.
Although his body and strength remained the same, this ability gave him the power to face enemies he could never have hoped to defeat.
Monthster, Ugur spotted another monster.
This time, armed with his newly mastered ability, he killed the monster as easily as ughtering a chicken.
Devouring the flesh and blood of the beast, Ugur felt power course through his body.
Addicted to the sensation, Ugur began consciously hunting beasts as he trained.
A few years passed, and Ugur unknowingly reached the Tier 1 realm, gaining a stronger body and enhanced abilities.
Excited by this change, Ugur celebrated, praying and thanking his God.
Suddenly, as he was reflecting, he felt a tug in his will, as if his other half were in another ce.
"What is this?" he wondered aloud.
Trying to sense the figure, he vaguely saw a woman of his species.
"Is this my destiny?" Ugur couldn''t help but smile.
The God''smand was to spread His name and let it be eternal.
However, Ugur was alone. Although his lifespan had extended as he grew stronger, it was far from eternal.
No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t spread the name of his God across the entire world.
Now, having found his other half, he felt a new purpose in life: to multiply, to gather thousands and millions of intelligent beings, to educate and cultivate them to be pastors, helping him spread the name of his God.
Bowing onest time to the statue of his God, Ugur set off on another journey.
Guided by his will, he crossed mountains and seas, trekking thend for decades without stopping.
At the age of fifty, Ugur finally felt his heart race, sensing he was closer to his destiny.
Running day and night, his feelings grew stronger, like a volcano about to erupt.
A few dayster, Ugur saw the woman from his dreams, his other half, who would help him fulfill his grand aspirations.
At the same time, Ava, the woman Eryndor, smiled and rushed toward Ugur.
As they met and embraced, cherishing each other''spany and warmth, their wills intertwined, binding their souls and hearts together.
"You''ve arrived. I''ve been waiting for you~" Ava murmured with a smile.
Although they spoke differentnguages, with their wills intertwined, they understood each other''s hearts more clearly than anynguage could express.
"You are my destiny. Even if fire and water block my path, I would still arrive," Ugur said solemnly.
"I know..."
...
"What a beautiful romance!" his wives muttered, looking at their husband.
Watching the two souls, millions of kilometers apart yet bound together, their hearts couldn''t help but melt away.
"They must have learned it from me!" Maximus bragged confidently.
"Oh? You''d also go through fire and water to meet us, even to the ends of the world?
"No matter where or when, as long as I have consciousness and can move, no matter the pain or sacrifice, I would arrive besides you without a doubt."
"So sweet~"
"You are my wives, my other halves. We are bound not by destiny or fate, but by the sheer love we have for each other."
Each Eryndor is bound by a fate set by the world.
Just after they are born, someone is already prepared for them.
This match is carefully chosen through multiple deductions and verification, ensuring a perfectplement of gic makeup for stronger offspring.
Testing the power of the Eryndor''s mutated will, Maximus nodded in satisfaction.
"Let''s see what else it can do..."
...
As they sealed their rtionship, they prayed devoutly to their Gods, thanking them and promising eternal love.
A few monthster, after consummating their love and hoping to create the second generation of Eryndors, they felt another tug in their will.
Though faint, like a firefly in the dark, they sensed it.
"Another Eryndor has been born..." Ugur murmured with a smile.
Their species'' name had been imprinted in their minds since birth.
Knowing they were the only two of their kind in the world felt lonely.
But now, with another one born, they felt hope for the future.
"It''s vague, though. Can we find them?" Ava asked.
"It''s natural. Our destinies are tied together like a rope. No matter how far apart we are, we can sense each other''s condition. However, this newly born child is connected to us only by the shared belief in our God..." Ugur exined.
"I see... shall we go?"
"Naturally."
Their mission was to multiply and build a monument for their God, where Eryndors could grow and worship Him without danger.
Gathering every Eryndor they could find was vital to their mission.
With their search, the years passed swiftly.
Ugur and Ava continued trekking for decades without rest, finding Eryndor after another.
From a few to hundreds, as their numbers grew, their wills seemed to merge, growing stronger and stronger.
It seemed to create a heavenly, binding their wills and enhancing their power.
With this stronger will and enhanced sensing abilities, it became easier to find other Eryndors.
Halfway through their journey, Ava, who was pregnant, was about to give birth.
In a temporary cottage, Ugur paced nervously, watching his wife sweat in pain.
"You can do this, Ava. I believe in you," Ugur muttered as he prayed for protection.
After nearly a hundred years of searching, they had gathered thousands of Eryndors.
During this time, most of the Eryndors reached Tier 1, and Ugur himself advanced to Tier 2.
Though theycked a formal training manual, their innate potential allowed them to progress simply by eating and absorbing nutrients from beasts and nts.
Eryndors had a natural lifespan of 300 to 500 years.
Advancing to Tier 1 granted them 1,000 to 1,200 years.
Ugur felt this more clearly, having nearly 5,000 years of lifespan at Tier 2.
The Eryndors seemed blessed by nature, with amazing lifespans and potential.
Yet, because of this, giving birth to the next generation was nearly impossible.
After a hundred years of effort, Ava had only be pregnant a few years ago.
Now, as she was about to give birth to the next generation of Eryndors, not only was Ugur nervous, but the thousands of others also knelt down, praying to their God.
Finally, after grueling hours, Ava sessfully gave birth.
With mana swirling around the newborn child, all the Eryndors smiled in delight, tears of joy flowing from their eyes.
Their race had finally birthed a new generation.
As innate beings, they feared their legacy might end after just a few hundred years.
But now, knowing they could artificially produce the next generation, they felt their future was bright.
That night, every couple returned to their cottages, working harder than ever.
Looking at his son, Ugur smiled.
"Thank you for your hard work, Ava..." Ugur murmured, holding his wife''s hand tenderly.
"It''s my duty," Ava smiled weakly.
"Hmm, let''s name him Ascor, the harbinger of a new era."
Ascor seemed to understand the meaning of his name,ughing and smiling widely.
Each generation of the Eryndor could inherit the knowledge of their parents, grandparents, all the way to their ancestors, although not all at once; it provided the foundation for the next generation.
Ascor being able to inherit the knowledge of both his parent, had intelligent eyes, slowly unlocking the knowledge inheritance in his mind.
Soon after resting for a few days, the tribe continued their journey.
With Ascor''s birth, it was as if a barrier had been broken.
As the years passed by, Eryndor couples became pregnant one after another.
The news invigorated the tribe, fueling their drive toward a brighter future.
Ascor, the first of the second generation, grew rapidly amid their travels.
He learned to speak the Eryndornguage within weeks, to stand and walk within months, and to hunt independently within a year.
Inheriting his parents'' abilities¡ªthe eyes of the dragonfly and the speed of the cheetah¡ªAscor began to lead the second generation, just as his father had led the first.
Centuries passed, and the tribe finally gathered all the innate Eryndors on the continent.
"10,000 Eryndors..." Ugur counted.
After hundreds of years of searching, they had found all ten thousand innate Eryndors.
Along with tens of thousands of second and third-generation members, the Eryndor poption had grown to over 30,000.
"Our journey hase to an end. It''s time to settle, to multiply, and to thrive!"
Chapter 481: 10,000 Years of Civilization
Deciding to settle, the Eryndor tribe returned to the home of the first Eryndor race, Ugur.
Back on the undting ins, where he first built the statue of their God, Ugur couldn''t help but smile.
Because of his reinforcement, despite hundreds of years passing, the statue remained intact, standing gloriously on the ground.
Performing ceremonies and praying to their God, they began to work and develop their civilization.
To ensure future generations could multiply freely without worrying about the dangers of this world, they needed a strong foothold.
Soon, tens of thousands of Eryndor set out to build towering walls.
Stretching from east to west, the walls resembled a coiling dragon, blocking any monster that dared to trespass into their territory.
As time passed and the walls surrounded thend, infrastructure also began to take shape.
Residential structures, warehouses, roads, bridges, ports, sewage systems, dams, markets, factories, administrative buildings, parks, banks¡ªall began to rise.
The minds of the Eryndor race seemed to open up, building everything that would benefit them for generations toe.
With the rapid development of their civilization, invention after invention appeared.
From wagons to boats, to mills and irrigation systems, to brick and mortar, to loom andthe.
The Eryndor race also began producing paper, preserving all the knowledge they learned and discovered.
Although they had bloodline inheritance, the knowledge of one or two individuals was iparable to that of an entire civilization.
As the Eryndor tribe grew to a hundred thousand, the problem of energy began to arise.
With advancing inventions and infrastructure needing to be built, the mere power of wind and water was no longer enough.
Fortunately, the intelligence of the Eryndor race was among the highest in the world.
Gathering all the materials they could find, they began experimenting rigorously.
They first considered the power of lightning, but Ugur, the leader of the tribe, found it too unreliable.
Although nature''s power was strong, it was not enough to satisfy their ambition.
Instead, Ugur looked to the overflowing energy in the atmosphere, sensed only by those who had reached the Tier 1 realm. He believed it held massive potential.
Although they couldn''t consciously absorb this invisible energy, it swirled around them whenever they advanced, nudging them to the higher realms.
If they could harness this power, not only would their energy problem be solved, but it could also open an unprecedented path.
Under Ugur''s orders, the Eryndor tribe hurriedly moved toward this vision.
Finding materials that could emit, absorb, store, iste, and amplify the energy they called mana, they began developing various tools to harness its power.
With enough material to work with, the first thing they built was weapons.
Almost a thousand years had passed since Ugur, the first Eryndor, was born.
In the beginning, their only enemies were Tier 1 and Tier 2 monsters.
However, as nearly a thousand years went by, a Tier 3 monster appeared.
Tearing down the walls that took generations to build, the monster rampaged through the Eryndor Sanctuary, causing numerous injuries and widespread destruction.
Fortunately, most of the tribe had already reached the Tier 2 realm.
With theirrge numbers and strongbat abilities, they repelled and killed the monster before it could cause more casualties.
This was a wake-up call.
Although they were growing stronger, so too were the dangers of the world.
By developing mana-based weapons, they began curbing the invasion of Tier 3 monsters by actively hunting them.
Using the bodies of Tier 3 monsters, Ugur and the other topbatants of the tribe began advancing to the next realm.
However, they were notcent, knowing that stronger monsters would inevitably appear from time toe.
As they continued to develop their civilization, they studied the nature of mana, improving their weapons and technology.
A thousand years passed, and the Eryndor race multiplied into millions.
Their mana-based weapons and technology had reached the Tier 3 realm, easily suppressing the Tier 4 monsters that appeared.
Unfortunately, despite the prosperous development of the Eryndor race, they encountered a bottleneck.
They thought they could reach the Tier 4 realm by simply continuing as they were.
However, after consuming Tier 4 monsters without rest, no one showed signs of advancement.
It was as if they were cursed, limiting how high they could ascend.
Although they could easily defeat Tier 4 monsters with their mana weapons, they began to dread the appearance of Tier 5 monsters.
Under the threat of destruction, the entire Eryndor Race stopped everything to figure out the next step of advancement.
As millions of wills shed in hope and prayer to their God, a spark suddenly emerged within them.
"It''s the mana! The way we use mana is too rough, like animals acting on instinct! Our bodies are the most precise, like the mostplicated mana technology. The way we circte mana is the key to our advancement!"
With this conclusion from one of their sages, the Eryndor race began delving deep into mana, discovering different types and elements of it.
They also started examining their bodies, even though they believed their bodies were sacred gifts from God and should not be desecrated.
But Ugur, their leader, thought otherwise. Their God had given them everything, from their very lives to the world around them.
It would be ignorant not to appreciate God''s miracles.
If they could study nature and mana, how could they not study God''s greatest gift¡ªtheir own lives?
Under this ideology, eliminating all kinds of heresy, they began studying the biology of all animals, nts, monsters, and especially themselves.
After hundreds of years of rigorous deduction and experimentation, they thoroughly understood how each type and element of mana worked, how it interacted with the world, and how it enhanced it.
Armed with this knowledge, Ugur began circting mana through his body, following the meridian paths, merging it with his body and soul.
As his body reached its peak and was about to advance, Ugur encountered a barrier.
"This¡ªthis is my ability!"
Familiar with his own body, he realized his ability, the Eye of the Dragonfly, was too weak to carry him through an advancement.
Unless he wanted to discard this ability entirely, he would never progress.
"No, I can do this!"
Ugur held the hope of millions of Eryndor. He was their ancestor, protector, and leader, showing them their path.
He had to be stronger, fearless, and indomitable. He couldn''t lead his people down a failed, crooked path that would destroy their future.
With determination and iron will, Ugur held the surging mana in his body and began to deduce the evolution of his ability.
With the hope and will of millions of consciousnesses shing with his thoughts and aiding him, Ugur broke through all limits and deduced their ultimate path of advancement.
"Breakthrough!"
With a final push, Ugur sessfully broke through to the Tier 4 realm, carrying the hope and dreams of the Eryndor race.
With his eyes changing color, deep like chaos, his Eye of the Dragonfly evolved into the Eye of the Dragon of Time.
"I seeded... I showed you the path. Now, you only need to follow..."
¡
10,000 years had passed since the birth of the first innate Eryndor.
Under Ugur''s leadership, the Eryndor Race progressed by leaps and bounds.
From a poption of millions, there were now hundreds of billions of Eryndors.
Centering around the Eryndor Sanctuary, the holynd of their race, cities after cities emerged from thend.
Their power was no longerparable to the past.
The monsters they once feared were now consciously being farmed.
The bottlenecks they once faced had be problems so simple that even children could solve them.
Thend they upied, though seemingly infinite, began to be mapped.
Ten thousand years had passed, and the Eryndors had evolved from living in grass and rocks to building a prosperous civilization.
All things passed, and all things changed, but the one constant among the Eryndor race was their Almighty God, ever present in their hearts.
They remained devout followers, and despite their immense strength and knowledge, they held firm in their belief.
Advancing to tier 7, Ugur gazed at the vast territory they had conquered.
From thend to the seas and the skies, the Eryndor thrived without pause.
Looking at the invisible barrier in the sky, Ugur yearned for more.
With his ability, the Eye of the Dragon of Time, now advanced to the Eye of the Primordial of Time, he became more attuned to the essence of time.
As he gazed upon the barrier, watching as it elerated their time, Ugur knew it was their God granting them the time to grow, to be stronger, and to prepare for the inevitable.
As the barrier began to dim and their time about to return normal, Ugur knew a revolution was approaching their world.
Whether good or bad, beneficial or detrimental, Ugur knew one thing: the Eryndor Race had to win.
They had to continue to live, to spread the name of their God, and to keep His name eternal.
"The outside world, we are ready for you..."
Chapter 482: Flirting With Iris
In the Astral Continent, Maximus and his wives, who were tracking the Eryndor''s progress, couldn''t help but feel emotional.
"In ten thousand years, they reached the Tier 7 realm in terms of strength and technology. I wonder how far they will grow," Lilith said in admiration.
The others also nodded in wonder.
Starting from scratch and ignorant of everything, reaching such heights in just ten thousand years was remarkable.
"It''s hard to say. After all, there is a limit to innate intelligence and potential. Whates next will depend on their luck and wit," Maximusmented.
Each Eryndor had Grade 9 potential, partially awakening a mortal physique at birth.
With the initial abilities they possessed, they were invincible in the early stages.
They could even enhance their unique abilities with each advancement, eventually reaching the dimensional rank.
It could be said their starting position was already at the peak of the world.
Even among the top races in the dimensional alliance, they would still be one of the best.
Unfortunately, one can''t brute force their way to the top with talent alone; resources, luck, opportunities, temperament, and ability are all needed to reach the peak of the realm.
From Tier 8 to Tier 10, one would startprehendingws.
At this stage, talent no longer matters, except forying a foundation and enhancingbat ability.
"You don''t have to be so pessimistic. They are still more talented than 99 percent of individuals in the Etherium Realm. With such arge poption, one of them will achieve something sooner orter."
"Hahaha, then I look forward to that future."
After discussing the potential of the Eryndor race, they began asking Maximus, Skye, and Lilith for advice for the Virtual Tower tier 9 trials.
In the thousand years that passed in the Etherium Realm, his wives had already reached the peak of the Tier 9 realm.
With a power of tens of millions of magnitudes, their bodies were already saturated and could no longer umte more energy.
Initially, they could advance with just a thought, but not wanting to miss the benefits they would gain from the Virtual Tower, they held off on advancing.
The causality of evolution in the Virtual Tower, once they reached a certain floor, might be enough to push their physiques to the ultimate level.
Over the years, Maximus took them to the Sterling Virtual Domain in disguise to harmonize their physiques to the peak of the dimensional realm.
Just a little push, and they could have an ultimate physique.
Unfortunately, Maximus couldn''t afford to use causality points to push their physiques to another level.
The causality points his system collected had to be used wisely.
Besides using them to create Tier 9 liquid solutions, Maximus was nning to save causality points to upgrade his physique to Rank 12.
A Rank 12 dimension source would give him unlimited origin source, potentially making him the richest in the Aeon ne.
From then on, money would no longer be a problem, as he could essentially print it himself.
Holding onto such a future, his wives could only strive for their own progress.
With their strength and foundation, they should be able to ascend to higher floors than Skye and Lilith.
Giving his wives some treasures for luck, he waved them goodbye.
Skye and Lilith also went into seclusion, hoping to advance to the Tier 10 realm before their return.
Etheria also became busy, modifying the rules of the Chaotic Continent before it officially opened.
Looking at the empty room, Maximus was alone again.
He was still far from advancing to the Tier 10 realm.
Although they all used the same origin manual, their physiques, foundations, and priorities were different.
ording to his calctions, it would take him about a thousand more years to reach the peak of the Tier 9 realm.
As for advancing to Tier 10, Maximus could only dream.
He had justprehended the Tier 10 chapter of the foundational manuals he got from the top sects.
As for piecing it together and creating his own, Maximus still had a long way to go.
Turning his attention to the ongoing dimensional war, Maximus smiled.
"Still winning..."
Besides the three losses at the beginning, the Etherium Realm had started to suppress the enemy.
Without any changes, it was only a matter of time before they acquired 50% of the Blood Ragnarok Realm''s territory.
After that, it was only a matter of opening a void gate and suppressing the enemy in one fell swoop.
Not having much to do, Maximus felt a little lonely.
"How about I visit the Immortal Pce Realm?" Maximus thought, missing Iris.
Not having seen her for over a thousand years, Maximus felt something was missing.
Deciding on the matter, Maximus quickly prepared and left a notification for his son Liam to contact him if anything uncontroble happened in the Etherium Realm.
Beingzy, Maximus had delegated all his work to his diligent son, Liam.
Besides managing the Moonlight Empire, Liam was also the pseudo-supreme leader controlling the Etherium Alliance.
Fen, baster, and Readius were too busy with their battles against the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
The various benefits they could gain from the Etherium Alliance weren''t worth much of their effort.
As long as their territories were managed properly, they didn''t care if they lost some benefits.
Liam was also trustworthy and was slightly better than them at managing things.
Despite the ongoing war and various disasters happening in the Etherium Realm, it was still steadily developing under his care.
After instructing Liam and Etheria on what to do, Maximus quickly leaped through a void portal to the Immortal Pce Realm.
...
"Hmm, Maximus? Why is he here?" Iris thought, noticing the fluctuations of his aura.
"I''m here~" Maximus mouthed, knowing Iris could see him.
Waving her hand, Iris teleported Maximus before her.
"What are you doing here? To see your daughter?" Iris asked sarcastically, thinking Maximus hadn''t visited her in thousands of years.
"There''s that... but I''m mainly here to see you," Maximus said, a little presumptuously.
After undergoing training from his wives and Etheria for thousands of years, Maximus had be somewhat immune to Iris''s charm.
"Oh? You''re here for me?" Iris muttered in surprise, hiding a bit of joy.
"Hmm, how could I not miss such a beauty?" Maximus added, seeing Iris wasn''t angry.
He didn''t want to identally provoke such a powerful being. Once Iris became angry, she could erase him with a wave of her hand.
"Naughty~ Since you''ve visited me, how about we have some drinks?" Iris invited.
"Sure~"
epting Iris''s offer, the two began drinking tea, talking casually about various professions and current events on the Aeon ne.
As time passed, Maximus grew bolder, often touching Iris''s hand as they joked.
Anything more would have been too stimting and dangerous.
After they grew tired of talking, the two started ying games.
As they yed, Maximus thought he could rile her up and bet to win some treasures.
Who knew he would lose miserably?
Despite having transcendent mastery of the game, using the system to elerate his consciousness and the Seal of Truth to confirm his every move, he still lost.
"Don''t feel down. You did great. If you entered a dimensionalpetition, you might even win a few championships,".
"How did you do it?"
Unless Iris had ultimate mastery over the game, he couldn''t have lost.
But how was that possible? It was just amon game in the Dimensional Alliance.
No one would waste their precious time mastering it to such an ultimate level.
"I saw that you used treasures to elerate time and pierce through the truth. But didn''t you know time and truth are rtive? There is no absolute time or truth; what you see may be wrong to others."
"Hmm?" Maximus hummed, unsure of what she meant.
"It''s the Ocean of Law. It allows me to think as fast as I can. As for the truth, with my power, I just need to block and revise what you deduce."
"You''re cheating!"
"What is cheating and what is not? As long as I stay within the game''s rules, I can do whatever I want," Iris smiled mischievously, seeing his frustration.
"I don''t want to y anymore. You''re too much," Maximusined, like a child wantingfort from his sister.
"Alright, alright. Let''s y a different game. This time, I''ll suppress my abilities to match yours, and you''re not allowed to use treasures or abilities either."
"Since Sister Iris said so, I''ll be gentlemanly."
"Sister?" Iris muttered, a little embarrassed by the title.
"Can''t I call you sister?" Maximus asked sweetly.
"Since you''re so insistent, I''ll allow it~" Iris said, smiling helplessly.
However, if others knew this, they would apud Maximus for his boldness and fearlessness.
Calling Iris ''sister'' was no different from a death wish.
Some time ago, one of the top sect leaders, a Tier 11 powerhouse who mastered the power of the Ocean of Law, dared to call Iris by an endearment, which almost caused a war between sects.
Being able to keep his life, Maximus could already consider himself lucky.
"Then let''s y another game, Sister Iris..."
Chapter 483: The New Era
Soon, a few months passed.
While ying and flirting with Iris, Maximus didn''t forget to absorb strands of causality of power through his system.
Iris didn''t fail to notice this.
At first, she thought Maximus was just training.
However, when she saw him absorb a million strands of causality of power, she was shocked.
"What are you doing? Why do you need so much causality of power?"
Causality of power, like all energy, could be used for cultivation.
However, it was more malleable and easier to absorb.
If a mortal used it for training, they could reach the Tier 9 realm in just a few years.
"Can''t I?" Maximus asked, a little embarrassed by his greediness.
Strands of causality of power weren''t easy to acquire.
Obtaining a million strands out of the blue was like robbing a bank.
"No, I''m just a little shocked. Since you call me sister, how can I be stingy?"
"Thank you, Sister Iris¡ But how do you have so many strands of causality?" Maximus asked curiously.
As far as he knew, the only way to extract causality of power was by using an ultimate treasure.
However, seeing Iris was neither distressed nor stingy, Maximus thought there might be a more efficient method.
"It''s the River of Law. Once you master it, you can use it to extract causality of power from the Aeon ne."
"Depending on your proficiency, you could extract one strand of causality of power from a million origin fragments. As for extracting it directly from the void, only a Tier 12 Overlord could do that."
"Oh? The River of Law can extract causality of power from origin fragments?" Maximus muttered excitedly.
His two ultimate treasures were a bit useless when it came to extracting causality of power.
The systemized ultimate treasure could only extract causality of power from will-based energies.
The Seal of Truth, on the other hand, was even more useless¡ªit couldn''t extract any causality of power.
Thinking that the River of Law could extract causality of power from origin fragments, he couldn''t help but envision his future.
Unlimited origin source equaled unlimited causality of power.
It seemed Maximus didn''t need to break the limits of his physique to be self-sufficient in causality of power.
"So, this is the reason even the Dimensional Alliance was eager to acquire origin fragments," Maximus murmured.
He thought, why would a high and mighty Dimensional Alliance ruling half of the Aeon ne wanted something mundane, like money?
"Origin Coins became the universal currency in the Aeon ne for a reason. Otherwise, why do you think top sects like ours need so much of it?" Iris exined.
"You said the River of Law could extract one strand of causality of power from a million origin fragments. What about the Ocean of Law?"
A million-to-one ratio was too expensive.
Even though he had hundreds of billions of Origin Coins, that would only be worth a hundred thousand strands of causality of power if converted.
"The efficiency is much better. At my strength, I only need a thousand origin fragments to extract one strand of causality of power."
"This¡ª" Maximus felt a little envious.
A thousand fragments for one strand of causality of power was incredibly cost-effective.
He now understood why Iris wasn''t too distressed by the millions of strands he absorbed.
For her, a million strands were worth only a billion Origin Coins.
For a top sect like the Immortal Pce Sect, which earned trillions of Origin Coins every year, that was mere pocket change.
"Sister Iris, you need to take care of me from now on~"
"Hahaha, don''t be presumptuous. Although I can extract causality of power without much loss, it''s not easy work. Even if I worked at full concentration for an entire year, I might not extract a billion strands."
"That''s still a lot."
"In normal times, I can only extract tens of millions of strands, so if you don''t want to overwork your sister, slow down a little," Iris muttered, a bit distressed by how quickly Maximus absorbed causality of power.
A million strands of causality of power were usually enough for a sect elder tost hundreds of years.
Seeing Maximus absorb that amount in a few months¡ªwho wouldn''t be distressed?
As time continued to pass, Maximus stayed with Iris for a few years.
Receiving a message that his wives had returned to the Etherium Realm, Maximus prepared to say goodbye to Iris.
"When are youing back?" Iris asked, reluctant to let him go.
Talking and ying with Maximus had calmed her soul.
Interacting with him made Iris smile more than she had in the endless epochs she''d lived through.
The beginning of her life wasn''t easy.
Possessing beauty that surpassed anyone in the Aeon ne, the suffering and disasters she faced were numerous.
If not for her talent, luck, and perseverance, Iris might not be alive today.
Such suffering had made her indifferent to most things.
But with Maximus stirring her stale emotions, Iris couldn''t help but want to keep him around.
"I still have things to do..."
"Can''t you stay longer?"
"I want to, but my journey is still long. I need to hurry so I can keep up with you," Maximus sighed.
Although their rtionship had grown closer, the difference in their strength was a huge barrier.
It was so vast that Maximus dared not take things too far.
Knowing the other party could kill him over a slight disagreement made him cautious.
If Maximus couldn''t even keep a clear mind, how could he hold such beauty with sincerity?
"I see. Then I''ll be waiting for you..."
---
Etherium Realm, Shadowcrest Castle:
Seeing his wives wake up one by one, Maximus greeted them excitedly.
"We''ve returned, husband!"
"Wee home~"
Seeing them glowing with power and confidence, Maximus instantly knew their physiques had reached the ultimate level.
"Congrattions ~"
"Hehe, it''s thanks to your training and advice; otherwise, how could we even gone here."
"Then how about you give me some interest?~"
Wanting to vent his frustrations over the years, Maximus began engaging with them intimately.
"Husband, you''re so naughty. We''ve only been away for a few years¡ªhow could you be so wild?"
"I just missed you deeply~"
Enjoying the moment, Maximus was like a god of war, taking on his ''enemies'' one by one¡ªor even at the same time.
Halfway through, Etheria, who was far away, joined in, with a bit more aggressiveness and a smile.
After indulging for a while, his wives were exhausted.
"We need to advance to the Tier 10 realm. Don''t be so impatient, husband."
"That''s right. Skye and Lilith are about to advance¡ªwe don''t want to be left behind."
"Oh, then I look forward to your advancement..." Maximus sighed with a bit of reluctance.
"Hmph! Wait for us to return. Don''t go to other women while we''re away," Erica muttered, feeling Maximus might have other thoughts.
"Don''t worry, I''ll only look at Etheria!" Maximus smiled, wrapping his arm around her shoulders.
"That''s fine~ Take care of our husband while we''re gone, Etheria!"
"I will~"
After seeing his wives off and giving them advice for their promotion, Maximus turned his attention to Etheria.
"How is the Chaotic Continenting along?"
"It can be opened anytime. I''ve also modified the rules ording to your instructions."
"That''s good." Maximus nodded in satisfaction.
The Chaotic Continent would be the center of the Etherium Realm in the future, a breeding ground for talents and faith.
With the Eryndor race at the heart of the vortex, Maximus looked forward to the results.
"Should I open it now?"
"Hmm, let''s see the effects, shall we?"
---
At Etheria''s will, the light barrier surrounding the Chaotic Continent disintegrated.
This phenomenon caused shockwaves throughout the Etherium Realm.
Whether mortal or powerhouse, everyone seemed to hear a voice tempting them to venture to the Chaotic Continent and have their wishes granted.
Whether it was power, wealth, or status¡ªeverything could be found there.
However, contrary to the voice they heard, the Eryndor race heard a different call.
An invasion of other races, a mission to spread their beliefs, and a will to protect their homnd.
Looking up at the sky, it seemed a new chapter was about to open in their lives.
¡
A few monthster, brave Star Lords near the Chaotic Continent ventured into the unknownnd.
"Huh? The energy is so dense?" Marvin, a Tier 7 Star Lord, muttered.
Feeling the energy, he felt bombarded by mana as soon as hended.
Looking around, he was greeted by rare and expensive resources growing all over thend.
They were like grass and rocks¡ªeverywhere.
"I''m rich! I''m rich!" Marvin shouted,ughing loudly at the sky.
Although no Tier 8 resources were found, Tier 1-7 resources were abundant.
It was like stepping into a fairnd, where all his dreams came true.
Eagerly collecting resources until his hands were cramped, he filled his storage, turning thend bare.
Having enough fun, Marvin eagerly returned to his Star Ind to tell the good news.
"The New Era was about toe¡"
Chapter 484: The New Era(2)
Soon, time passed, and the matter of the Chaotic Continent continued to unfold.
As more and more bold Star Lords ventured into the continent out of curiosity, news began to spread throughout the entire Etherium Realm, sending the world into an uproar.
Elixirs growing like grass and unique metals were asmon as rocks.
The Chaotic Continent was a paradise, evenpared to the capitals of the four continents.
Although no Tier 8 or above resources existed, the surface resources alone were more than enough.
Soon, the Apex sovereigns began arriving in droves.
Teleporting nonstop for months, they reached the edge of the chaotic continent.
However, as they entered, a spiritual barrier tried to repel them out.
Looking at the solid barrier, they didn''t dare to continue; such work could only be done by the Dimensional Master, barring them from entry.
Sighing at the missed chance, they return to their station and continue to work or train.
After thousands of years under the rule of Maximus, they had grown numb to changes.
After all, the Etherium Realm had already ascended to a Tier 10 dimension¡ªwhat more could surprise them?
Instead of being shocked and questioning everything, they must adapt and strive to reach the higher realms.
Having ess to the Virtual Realm, they understood that the Etherium Realm was just a small world.
Tier 9 was merely the beginning of their journey; they had only just set foot on the path, and nothing could distract them now.
Yet, unwilling to let this opportunity slip away, they hurriedly sent their subordinates to establish a foothold on the continent.
Despite their wealth, such a resource-rich ce was still attractive to them.
Soon, with the collective strength of the Apex sovereigns and Rakasha, they opened a continental teleportation array just outside the Chaotic Continent.
The Chaotic Sea was vast, especially after the Etherium Realm advanced to a Tier 10 Dimension.
Even a Tier 9 Apex Sovereign could no longer teleport anywhere in the world as they used to.
The dimensional atmosphere had be denser, making it harder to open teleportation portals.
Without the help of Rakasha, one of the supreme leaders of the Etherium Realm, it might have taken them hundreds of years to build the continental teleportation array.
Rakasha was the strongest Apex Sovereign besides Fen and the other.
He was a prodigy holding the fort of the abyss, preventing internal fight and invasion of the abyss.
Recently, with the abundant resources provided by the Etherium Alliance, the Void Core simting a Tier 10 dimensional environment, and the Etherium Realm advancing to a higher dimension, Rakasha shattered the barrier and reached Tier 10 realm.
Upon reaching the peak of the world, Liam appointed him as one of the supreme leaders of the Etherium Alliance, after consulting with his father.
Liam, managing the Etherium Alliance, was at his wit''s end, relying only on a few Tier 9 Apex Sovereigns for assistance.
Managing the Etherium Realm was not just about internal factors but also external ones.
The Etherium Realm was also tied to the Virtual World, trading and exchanging with other dimensions.
A dimension couldn''t grow in istion; it had to interact with others.
Although Maximus could afford to raise the Etherium Realm, it was better for it to be self-sufficient.
By exporting their products to weaker dimensions, Liam had to negotiate terms with other dimensions.
Bringing a group of Tier 9 Apex Sovereigns, Liam became a weaker party, like andowner bringing his farmer.
Not only does it cause underestimation, but it also severely undetermined the profit they should earn.
Liam didn''t dare to use the subordinates of his father.
He felt he had grown up and should stand on his own.
His brother and sister already created a career and were thriving in their sect.
Lux also created a business empire in the virtual realm.
If Liam, the eldest, still asks for help from his father, he would be too ashamed to even exist.
As for the five supreme leaders of the Etherium Realm¡ªhis father, Fen, baster, Readius, and Malgron¡ªthey were too preupied with their own affairs.
In the past, Liam had been cautious, negotiating with weaker dimensions andpeting with fair prices.
However, With Rakasha by his side, Liam felt confident enough to engage with stronger dimensions and take up more high-end industry.
Having a Tier 10 powerhouse as a subordinate also brought peace of mind.
Liam merely had to point in the right direction, and Rakasha could handle the rest with ease.
Just like with the continental teleportation array to the Chaotic Continent¡ªwithout Rakasha, Liam couldn''t imagine how much it would have cost to build a direct array.
As for asking his father for help, Liam was toozy to bother.
If his father willed something, there was no need for him to ask.
Rakasha was very loyal to Liam''smands.
As long as it didn''t go against his principles, Rakasha wouldply without question.
Being a supreme leader wasn''t just about status but also benefits.
First, the Tier 10 knowledge of the Etherium Alliance would be open to him for free.
Second, he would receive a fixed supply tier 10 of resources regrly.
Finally, he had ess to a channel for earning and exchanging Origin Fragments.
Origin Fragments were a universal currency, and as a Tier 10 individual, Rakasha couldn''t do without them.
They were also a vital training resource that could elerate his progress a hundredfold.
Thus, as long as Rakasha was not crazy or stupid, he couldn''t let go of such a profitable job.
After the continental teleportation array was built, top forces from the four continents swarmed the Chaotic Continent.
Taking root around the continent, the Star Lords became the center of attention.
Not all forces possessed Tier 9 ships, so the only way to stay in the Chaotic Sea was through the Star Inds.
Throughpromise and various benefits, the Star Lords began epting investments from different forces, allowing them to establish bases on their inds.
Forcefully seizing the inds was impossible.
Besides the Star Lords themselves, no one could control their inds.
If someone tried to take an ind by force, the Star Lord could copse thend, taking the enemy down with them.
As for attempting to manipte a Star Lord against another was futile.
The Star Lords were clever pirates and businessmen who banded together at the first notice, driving up their worth.
If anyone dared to betray them, all the Star Lords would besiege the traitor, no matter the cost.
Besides their Dimensional Master, the origin of their profession, the Star Lords feared nothing¡ªespecially if there was profit to be made.
With the investments they received from sponsors, they rapidly strengthened and expanded their Star Inds as various forces began their exploration of the Chaotic Continent.
...
Meanwhile, at the center of the Chaotic Continent, the Eryndor Empire was also in a state of emergency.
As soon as the light barrier surrounding the continent disappeared, the top powers of the race began investigating.
One of them, Latin, a fifth-generation Eryndor under the line of Ugur, possessed a mutated eye that allowed him to see far beyond his realm.
Through his eyes, as soon as the barrier vanished, he saw the sea fill his vision, along with a vague shadow of the four continents.
Although they were smaller than the Chaotic Continent, it was still a delight to discover another civilization to join them in the worship of their god.
However, as time passed, and various individuals reached the continent''s edges, Latin grew daunted by their power, abilities, and advanced technology¡ªbeyond the Eryndor Race''sprehension.
Sensing unprecedented danger, Latin reported to Ugur, the supreme emperor of the Eryndor Race.
Ugur wasn''t surprised and began mobilizing his people.
Their first priority was to develop transportation systems, from mana-based ships to teleportation arrays.
The Eryndor Race stillcked the capability to traverse the entire Chaotic Continent.
Although Latin could see it, traveling with their fastest ships would take a million years to reach the end.
The Chaotic Continent was a fourth of the Etherium Realm in size, including the Chaotic Ocean.
Navigating such a vastnd as a Tier 7 individual was nothing short of a dream.
The only hope was to harness the power of nature and mana to create faster ships and longer-distance teleportation arrays.
Unfortunately, breakthroughs wouldn''t happen overnight.
Looking out in worry, Ugur gazed into the distance with a sigh.
...
In Shadowcrest Castle, Maximus, observing the developments on the Chaotic Continent, nodded with satisfaction.
A new era had already begun, and now Maximus only needed to wait for heroes to emerge and miracles to unfold.
Watching as Etheria left again, Maximus sighed.
Alone in the room, he began contemting his own progress.
Everything was moving steadily along the path he had set, but the only thing stalling was his realm.
Maximus needed to create the Tier 10 Origin Manual as soon as possible.
He couldn''t remain in the Tier 9 realm much longer.
With his wives and children advancing and the Etherium Realm entering a new era, Maximus couldn''t afford tog behind.
"How about I use the causality of power to deduce?" Maximus thought boldly.
The time points in his system were created from the impure causality of enlightenment and time.
Maximus wondered what the difference would be if he directly used the causality of power.
"Let''s try..."
Chapter 485: Peak of the Realm
Controlling his system, Maximus tried to use the power of causality points toprehend knowledge.
As a surge of knowledge began to flood his mind, Maximus couldn''t help but groan infort, as if his mind was undergoing a baptism.
"Huh~"
Breathing in, Maximus slowly opened his eyes.
Ifprehending knowledge with impure causality of power was like squeezing and hammering knowledge into his mind, then using pure causality of power was like being served a fine dining experience.
Except for the slight ''fullness'' he felt, using pure causality of power toprehend knowledge was a heavenly experience.
"Unfortunately, I''m too weak and too poor¡"
The fullness he felt was the saturation caused by the causality of power.
He was only at the tier 9 realm, and ingesting a strand of causality of power was a slight burden.
Since he used it toprehend knowledge instead of cultivating, Maximus calcted that he could only consume about thirty thousand strands of causality of power every year.
As for hisck of wealth, Maximus only had over 30 million causality points in the system.
Over 20 million of those were from shamelessly leeching off Iris.
The other 10 million was the converted amalgamation of will produced by the Etherium Realm over thousands of years.
Fortunately, with the proliferation of the poption and the emergence of the Eryndor race, Maximus could now collect about ten thousand causality points worth of amalgamation of will annually.
After estimating how many strands of causality of power he could collect and absorb, Maximus began to assess the efficiency.
Based on the knowledge heprehended, using pure causality of power was truly frightening.
If time points were like an elementary teacher, then using causality points was like having an academician as a personal tutor.
The efficiency at which it helped him understand knowledge was phenomenal.
By his estimate, he would only need a little over a thousand years to deduce the tier 10 origin manual, instead of the previous tens of thousands of years.
However, the cost was also unforgiving. If his calctions were correct, he needed about 50 million strands of causality of power to fully deduce the tier 10 origin manual.
"I''m too poor¡"
Holding back the idea of returning to the Immortal Pce Realm, Maximus began creating the tier 10 origin manual.
¡
Hundreds of Years Later.
While Maximus was in seclusion, he was alerted by waves of energy approaching his secluded room.
"Lilith?" Maximus thought, feeling Lilith''s aura of advancement.
Feeling the massive energy Lilith required, he immediately used mountains of origin fragments from his storage to provide the support she needed.
Soon, after a few years, Lilith sessfully advanced.
"Brother Maximus~" Lilith jumped into his arms happily.
"I didn''t expect you to be the first to advance, even surpassing Skye," Maximus said, admiring her progress.
Skye and Lilith had gone into seclusion at the same time.
With more experience and having lived more reincarnations, he thought Skye would be the first to advance between the two.
"It''s thanks to Brother Maximus for training me regrly~"
"Fool, it''s because of your talent. Come, let''s wait for the others toe out¡"
Soon after, Skye also began to advance.
Taking out millions of origin fragments to assist Skye, she sessfully advanced.
"Congrattions~"
"Husband, I shall protect you from now on," Skye teased.
"Uh, I''ll advance soon; just wait," Maximus murmured helplessly.
His wives were advancing one after another, even his children, grandchildren, and inws were preparing to advance to the tier 10 realm.
He, on the other hand, was still at the umtion stage, but thinking about the efficiency of the causality of power, he knew the creation of the tier 10 origin manual would be soon.
Waiting for his wives to advance, Maximus slowed down his work.
Soon, every few years, one of his wives would advance to the next tier.
With his protection in ce, they advanced smoothly without any problems.
Watching his wives grow more beautiful and powerful, Maximus couldn''t help but feel excited.
His desire to conquer seemed to awaken as he looked at them with affection.
Without Maximus voicing his thoughts, his wives already knew what to do as they vented hundreds of years of affection.
ying to their hearts'' content, they began celebrating this monumental event, growing ever closer to the peak of the world.
Reaching tier 10, they were no longer weaklings without a voice in the Aeon ne.
Entering a new realm, they inched closer to the top of the pyramid of power.
Reminiscing about their journey from mere mortals to such transcendent strength, they couldn''t help but be amazed at what they had achieved.
Looking at their husband, who was the cause of it all, their ever-flowing love sublimated as they gazed at him affectionately.
After another round of fun, Maximus finally had enough of the debauchery.
Because of the little goblins distracting him, he hadn''t made progress on the origin manual in a few decades.
"Can''t y anymore?~" They teased.
"No, we still have a lot to do! asional pleasure and fun are enough," Maximus said helplessly.
"Come on, just one more round, we''ll be obedient~" They continued.
"All right, all right, but this is thest time!"
After a few more years of indulgence, they began to work seriously.
While Maximus worked on the tier 10 origin manual, his wives banded together to deduce the corresponding tier 10 liquid solution.
The importance of the liquid solution was undeniable.
Not only could it hasten their cultivation, but it could also save them a lot of strands of causality.
Using the liquid solution was equivalent to having a booster while others walked or crawled.
The clearest example of this was his children, who were still in the tier 9 realm, the same as him.
Since he had limited liquid solution, he hadn''t given any to his children.
They each had their own blessings and corresponding sects.
Although he could help them from time to time, they needed to be self-sufficient.
Enjoying the liquid solution alone, his wives left their children in the dust.
With each having their own tasks, time began to pass rapidly.
A month, a year, a hundred years.
A few hundred years passed, and Maximus steadily reached the peak of the tier 9 realm.
Looking at his panel, a smile appeared on his face.
[Family and Power System:
Host: Maximus Shadowcrest
Power: Tier 9 (100%)
Physique: Dimensional Source (Origin Grade: 0/Unknown) (Rank 11: 0/100¡)
Magnitude of Power: 99.9 Billion
Family: ¡
Time Points: ¡
Potential Points: ¡
Causality Points: 27,520,7124]
"99.9 billion magnitude of power?"
The bearing power of the essence ofw was only a hundred million.
To reach almost a hundred billion, the ability of the origin manual to break limits was truly abnormal.
Such concentrated power had already caused his essence ofw to mutate, changing in both color and substance.
Each strand of his essence of power was like a work of art, crystallized and condensed under enormous pressure.
If, previously, he couldn''t harm a tier 11 powerhouse even with trillions of magnitude of power from the origin explosion.
Now, with mutated essence ofw coupled with the origin explosion, Maximus might be able to kill a weak tier 11 powerhouse in a single shot.
"Too strong!"
From power toprehension of each essence ofw, to even absorbing all 161,803 tier 9 ultimate treasures, Maximus had reached the limit of the tier 9 realm and was just a step away from advancing.
"Only the tier 10 origin manual is missing!"
After a brief celebration, Maximus continued deducing the tier 10 origin manual.
Aside frommunicating with his wives, Maximus shut himself off from the outside world.
From the Dimensional War to the New Era created by the Chaotic Continent and the Eryndor race, Maximus set it all aside.
Feeling his overwhelming power that was about to erupt, he needed to quickly create the next chapter of origin.
In the passing years, Maximus didn''t forget to visit Iris from time to time.
Disregarding his pride, Maximus happily flirted with Iris while collecting strands of causality in the passing.
The creation of the tier 10 origin manual alone cost 50 million strands of causality.
Maximus also had to prepare for his advancement to the tier 10 realm.
With his overly mutated essence of power, Maximus was sure that a few origin fragments wouldn''t be enough to satisfy him.
Without sufficient causality of power, he might dry up before reaching the tier 10 realm.
Iris was also amodating, taking on all his requests withoutint just to keep him by her side.
Even the tier 9 ultimate treasures, which Maximus had been troubled by, were easily given by Iris without question.
Such a gentle and generous woman nearly caused Maximus to fall for her.
Fortunately, he still had a bit of sanity, knowing Iris was only attracted to his physique, not emotionally.
Over the years, Maximus also managed to deduce the uniqueness of his ultimate physique.
Considering Iris''s power and status, Maximus didn''t believe he could attract her simply through his appearance and talent.
He would rather believe that the Iris before him was fake than think she was genuinely attracted to him emotionally.
Knowing they had a mutual need for each other, Maximus no longer held back and absorbed causality of power without shame.
With everything progressing steadily, time continued to pass by...
Chapter 486: Tier 10 Origin Manual
A thousand yearster¡
"It''s done..."
After countless strands of causality of power and tireless hours of deduction, Maximus finallypleted the Tier 10 chapter of the Origin Manual.
Gazing at the crystallized amalgamation of knowledge in his mind, which detailed the origin ofws, Maximus felt an unprecedented sense of relief.
Though it took less time than creating the Tier 9 chapter of the Origin manual, the work and effort involved were iparable.
It was likeparing a practice sketch to a masterpiece.
The Tier 10 chapter was the final chapter of the Origin¡ª the life and soul of the Origin Manual.
Since it was a foundational manual, it could only be used from Tier 1 to Tier 10.
All the nourishment he had umted during this foundational stage would fuel his journey through the river ofw to the ocean ofw and finally to the Overlord Realm.
Thus, no matter how much sacrifice or effort was needed, Maximus was willing to bear it wholeheartedly.
"It''s time to advance!"
Having finished inspecting the Tier 10 chapter of the Origin manual, Maximus began nning for his advancement.
The Etherium Realm was immediately ruled out.
His advancement to the Tier 10 realm was far beyond that of his wives and children.
The Etherium Realm, a mere Tier 10 dimension, could not withstand it.
Turning his thoughts to the void, Maximus had an idea.
For someone advancing from Tier 10 to Tier 11, it was necessary to be near the source pool of a river ofw.
This source pool allowed one to be more adept andced with the particr river ofw during the advancement.
Advancing next to a source pool would allow one to directly possess a mastery of at least 1%to the river ofw depending on their talent and foundation.
If Maximus could advance to Tier 10 realm beside the source pool of the River of Knowledge, it would greatly benefit him in the future.
Using the Seal of Truth, Maximus quickly deduced the location of the source pool of the River of Knowledge.
However, after a while, a frown appeared on his face.
"Interference barrier? Could it be hidden by the Dimensional Alliance?"
Answering his question, the Seal of Truth vibrated, confirming his suspicion.
"What the¡ª" he muttered, cursing under his breath while smiling wryly.
ording to his deduction, all the rivers ofw in the Aeon ne were either monopolized by the Dimensional Alliance or the Devourers.
Anyone wishing to advance beside a source pool of a river ofw had to pay a steep price.
Maximus had no issue with the payment.
With his worth, a few billion origin coins were nothing.
What he couldn''t ept was being monitored in such a ce.
His foundational manual was not simple.
Maximus suspected that the three Overlords of the Dimensional Alliance might interfere if they saw his power.
When he was at lower tiers, he was weak and could easily be killed if they wished.
But now, he deduced that his advancement to the Tier 10 realm would not be simple and might even cause a vision across the Aeon ne.
"This is troublesome..."
Suddenly, he thought of Iris. With her help, he could surely conceal certain things.
As for the risk of Iris betraying him, Maximus felt a bit biased.
Although he knew trust couldn''t be given easily, Iris''s beauty had captured his heart, granting her a little trust.
After hatching a n and confirming it through various deductions, Maximus made preparations before leaving the Etherium Realm.
Informing his wives about his advancement, they smiled brightly, offering their best wishes and urging him to be careful.
Maximus also left detailed instructions on how to handle various emergencies and ced numerous trump cards in the Etherium Realm before heading to the Immortal Pce Realm.
---
"Maximus, you''re here? Hasn''t it only been a few years? It seems you can''t stay away from your sister for long," Iris teased as she weed him.
"I''m here to ask for your help, Sister Iris. I''m about to advance and need a source pool for my advancement."
"Source pool? I see you''re ready to ascend. Tell me, which river ofw do you want?" Iris asked straightforwardly.
Although the source pool was meant for Tier 11 advancement, it was still beneficial for someone at Tier 10.
Most prodigious saints of the sect advanced to Tier 10 this way, building the most solid foundation possible.
"The River of Knowledge."
"Quite ambitious, I see. You have good taste!"
Iris wasn''t concerned that the River of Knowledge was a forbidden river ofw.
If Maximus couldn''t even conquer it, he could forget about reaching the peak of Tier 11, let alone advancing to the Tier 12 Overlord Realm.
"Hmm, I also need Sister Iris to set up a Tier 12 protection barrier."
"A Tier 12 dimensional protection barrier?"
This time, even Iris paused. A Tier 12 dimensional protection barrier was the pinnacle of defensive array in the Aeon ne.
Once set up, it could block the full-fledged attack of a Tier 12 Overlord, let alone letting them peek secretly.
This type of array was a staple for top sects and families, ensuring their safety and foundation even in times of chaos.
However, the materials required to create one were worth as much as a Tier 12 ultimate treasure.
Even Iris, despite her generosity, couldn''t justify using sect resources for one person.
"Sister Iris, I only need a temporary dimensional protection barrier. It doesn''t have to berge, just enough to amodate me and the path to the source pool."
"Still..." Iris hesitated, unsure how to respond.
Although Maximus only needed a temporary and small Tier 12 barrier, it was still expensive.
"Sister Iris, how about I share a secret with you?" Maximus offered, seeing her hesitation.
"A secret? What kind of secret?"
"Give me your hand."
Curious, Iris stretched out her hand.
"You''re too trusting, Sister. You let me hold your hand without a second thought."
"Why not? As your sister, why would I doubt you?" Iris shot back.
Smiling, Maximus held her hand and transferred pure essence ofw from his unique physique.
As minutes, hours, days, and months passed, a realization dawned on Iris.
"This...! The Dimensional Source?" Iris quickly recognized the peculiarity of Maximus''s energy.
Using her power, she tried to absorb all the energy from Maximus''s body, but there was no reaction.
Recalling ancient texts she had once read, she was now certain that Maximus possessed the key to the Overlord Realm¡ª the Dimensional Source.
"Rx, Sister. It might cause wrinkles," Maximus teased.
"You brat! You''re still in the mood to joke about this?"
"Why not? Sister''s beauty is more important than strength," Maximus said with a grin.
"Hmph! You''re knowledgeable, but the Dimensional Source? No wonder I felt something different about you," Iris remarked, studying him intently.
"Sister, don''t~ I still want to keep our innocent rtionship!"
"You! What are you thinking? Be serious!" Iris said, pping his shoulder in frustration.
"Ahem, I just wanted to calm my sister down," Maximus replied wryly.
He didn''t mind who knew about his physique.
The three Overlords were aware of it, as were his wives, children, and grandchildren. Adding Iris to the list didn''t matter.
What he couldn''t let others know was the uniqueness of the Origin Manual.
Limit-breaking¡ª a conceptual ability that transcended the Aeon ne¡ª was known only to Maximus.
All his family members who used the Origin Manual knew it was powerful and gave them a solid foundation, but none were aware that it could break and rewrite the rules of the Aeon ne.
Maximus even had to lock this transcendent conceptual ability to keep it from being spread.
Such an ability was too heaven-defying and might even cause chaos that may destroy the Aeon ne.
Once Iris calmed down, Maximus hugged her arm and asked again for a Tier 12 dimensional protection barrier.
"What do you need it for? It''s so expensive..." Iris muttered helplessly.
"Others may notice the uniqueness of my physique and besiege me, sparking another war in the Aeon ne," Maximus said, recalling the tragic fate of his predecessor, who had possessed the Dimensional Source.
"I only want to be with you, Sister Iris, not deal with those rough old men~"
Feeling charmed by his words and realizing she had exclusive ess to a higher path, Iris fell into deep thought.
"Alright, fine. I''ll set up a Tier 12 dimensional protection barrier for you! But in exchange, you have to visit me more often!" Iris dered.
After discovering Maximus''s unique physique, Iris''s attitude didn''t change.
Their rtionship had transcended mere acquaintance, relying purely on the instinct of the body.
Iris now regarded Maximus as her little brother, apanion in her otherwise lonely world.
Advancing to a higher realm was a dream of hers, but she cherished more the experiences and people she encountered along the way¡ª especially this funny and endearing junior, who brought color to her dull existence.
"Thank you, Sister Iris! You''re the best."
"Enough with the ttery. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the source pool of the River of Knowledge..."
Chapter 487: Tier 10 Realm
Arriving at the ce, Maximus felt the dse origin ergy that almost had the viscosity of a liquid.
Standing still, he felt his body greedily absorbing the ergy like a thirsty man who had just found water in the desert.
However, just as he was about to explore the area, murmurs of knowledge tered his mind like whispering curses.
From misceneous knowledge to the most esoteric, it was being drilled into his mind all at once.
Ev wh he used the time points to process all the information drilled into his mind, it was not ough.
Feeling his mind was about to explode, he quickly put up the World Tree Barrier.
"It''s dangerous," he muttered.
"This is the source pool of knowledge. How could it be easy? If you chose an aggressive type of source pool, you might be shredded to pieces before you ev react."
"No, I trust Sister Iris to protect me."
"Of course. Who do you think I am? Come, let''s head to the cter of the source pool. It''s more conducive for advancemt."
As they made their way to the source pool, Maximus saw other individuals either cultivating or on the verge of advancemt, remaining in ce.
The source pool was an excellt ce toprehd and master the river ofw.
However, because it was monopolized, they had to pay billions of origin coins to stay.
Thinking of this, Maximus wished to quickly master the river of knowledge.
By taking control, he could also collect billions and trillions of origin coins in fees from these schrs.
"What are you smiling for? We''re here. You can start advancing while I set the barrier," Iris urged, seeing Maximus lost in thought.
"Oh, right." Maximus hurriedly nodded as he looked a.
The ergy conctration here was much dser than elsewhere.
Furthermore, ev with the world tree barrier up, various information could still pass through and was being instilled in his mind.
Fortunately, Iris helped in time, guarding him from the pollution of knowledge.
Seeing Iris taking out Tier materials one after another, he finally realized how expsive his request was.
"I didn''t know you were so rich, Sister Iris."
"Shut up. I stole this from the sect. Otherwise, how could I fulfill the greedy wish of my junior?" Iris muttered, rolling her eyes.
Tier materials were strategic resources, ev in the top sects.
Taking them out in suchrge quantities was digging the foundation of the Immortal Pce Sect.
Fortunately, the other supreme leaders of the Immortal Pce Sect were still in seclusion.
It would take thousands of epochs before it was their turn to exit seclusion and guard the sect.
That was ough time for Iris to greatly increase her strgth, and she might ev advance to the Overlord Realm.
With her junior''s help, her gamble was certain to seed.
Seeing that Iris had already prepared everything for him, Maximus began reviewing the Origin Manual.
Afterward, he began deducing any pottialplications he might have missed, filling in all the gaps.
Looking at the 0 million causality points in his system, a smile formed on his lips.
Since Iris had already invested so much, she didn''t mind a few more strands of causality of power.
She allowed Maximus to take as much as he needed to advance to the next realm.
Checking for technicalities and external factors, Maximus found no problems.
Closing his eyes, he began following the ergy route of the Tier Origin Manual.
Advancing from Tier 9 to Tier involved turning the essce ofw into origin¡ªthe root and beginning ofws.
Tracing eachw back to its origin, Maximus countered a barrier: the mutated essce ofw.
While others'' essce was like a mist, his was like crystallized strands.
Changing mist into another form was easy, but changing crystallized strands required tempering and ormous ergy.
Mobilizing the stored causality of power in his system, he began forging the crystallized strands of the essce ofw, removing all impurities and turning them into their purest form.
As time passed and each of his esscews returned to their root, the magnitude of power within Maximus grew stronger and stronger.
From a hundred billion, it broke through to two hundred billion... three hundred billion.
Iris, beside him, watched in horror, feeling the power contained within such a small body.
"Could Maximus possess two types of Origin Grade Physiques?" Iris thought.
The dimsional source was only auxiliary and didn''t provide much power.
However, feeling the magnitude of power Maximus emitted, it was too much for his fragile body to handle without exploding.
Possessing two or more physiques wasn''t rare.
Ev she possessed three supreme physiques thatplemted each other, forming a power greater than those with a single origin-grade physique.
Most top powerhouses mastering the ocean ofw were also like this.
Physiques could be innate or acquired.
With the power and foundation of their sect, conceiving one or two more physiques wasn''t umon.
However, possessing two origin-grade physiques? Ev Iris couldn''t help but be shocked.
"So this is why you didn''t want your advancemt to be known..." Iris nodded in understanding.
Let alone being the key to the Overlord Realm, just having two origin-grade physiques was too tempting to ignore.
If they could resurrect through Maximus'' body, their chances of advancing to the Overlord Realm were much higher than possessing the so-called key.
One had to know that the Tier overlord of the void beasts from the Devourer side was said to have at least three origin-grade physiques.
Advancing to the Tier Overlord Realm, the Void Overlord only slept and ate most of the time.
If not for hisziness and nonpetitive attitude, maybe the Void Overlord could have conquered the Aeon ne by himself.
Thinking that Maximus possessed the same pottial, Iris couldn''t help but feel excited, hurrying to form the temporary Tier dimsional barrier.
¡
Hundreds of yearster, Iris finished setting up the barrier.
Not knowing what was happing inside, she waited outside, guarding for any problems that mighte.
Meanwhile, ev after hundreds of years had passed, Maximus was only halfway through converting his essce ofw into origin.
Looking at the barrier formed a him, he couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.
"Sister Iris is still trustworthy after all..."
Binding the barrier to himself, he continued converting hisws into origin.
¡
A thousand yearster, since Maximus began advancing, the Aeon ne began surging with ergy invisible to most tities'' perception.
However, the five overlords of the ne and the Abyss Will clearly noticed the phomon.
Feeling the unique urrce, they couldn''t help but be alert at the pottial appearance of another overlord.
However, ssing the phomoncked the power and might of such an evt, they dismissed the idea.
Tracing the source, they saw a blurry image they couldn''t make out.
Still, feeling that it wasn''t caused by any outside force in the Aeon ne, they breathed a sigh of relief.
Nevertheless, wanting to know the root of the matter, they hurriedly mobilized their subordinates to investigate every inch of the Aeon ne.
Such a unique phomon could only be caused by the birth of a unique treasure or dimsion.
It might ev prove useful for the currt predicamt of the Etherium Realm.
¡
Oblivious to the disturbance he had caused, Maximus controlled his raging power that was about to destroy his body.
Converting all the 6,803 essces ofw to their root, his body began to transform into Origin Body.
With ts of millions of strands of causality of power pushing and transforming his body to the limit, the void trembled like never before.
The Source of Knowledge beside him also began to rotate, forming a cocoon, suring and nurturing his body.
Soon as the years passed, the cocoon slowly cracked as Maximus oped his eyes.
"Tier Realm¡"
Oping his panel, a smile appeared on his face.
[Family and Power System:
Host: Maximus Shadowcrest
Physique: Dimsional Source (Origin Grade: 0/Unknown) (Rank : 0/0¡)
Magnitude of Power: Trillion
River of Knowledge: 5%
Family: ¡
Time Points: ¡
Pottial Points: ¡
Causality Points: ,000,74]
"A trillion magnitude of power..."
Seeing the number, Maximus felt his strgth more intuitively.
From a hundred billion to a trillion, his strgth had increased tfold.
Just this raw number already ced Maximus'' strgth at rank 4 among all the Tier prodigies he had deduced in the past.
The prodigy from the Virtual Realm had only .7 trillion, the prodigy from the Space-Time Bureau had .8 trillion, and the prodigy from the Interdimsional Council had 3.5 trillion magnitude of power.
Reaching a trillion just after advancing to the Tier realm, Maximus felt invincible.
As for his power? Maximus felt he could ev challge a Tier individual mastering the river ofw, let alone these prodigies with only numbers.
His magnitude of power only measured the quantity, not the quality.
Advancing to the Tier realm, his mutated essce ofw retained its crystallized property, advancing into the origin ofw.
Now, each strand of his origin was crystallized, so dse that it could ev stop the flow of causality of power with ough quantity.
"Too strong."
Chapter 488: Tier 10 Realm (2)
Feeling the effect of a trillion magnitude of power, Maximus suddly noticed a new tab on his panel.
"River of Knowledge, 5% Mastery? I''ve mastered 5% of the River of Knowledge just like that?!" Maximus muttered in shock.
One had to understand, despite studying octillions of books, creating, and revising the Origin Manual, he hadn''t be able to master ev % of the River of Knowledge.
But now, after advancing to the Tier realm, he had directly mastered 5% of it.
"Is this the befit of advancing beside a source pool?"
Feeling his connection to the Source of Knowledge, he noticed his mind bing clearer.
Wh trying to use the power of causality toprehd an origin ofw, the burd he previously felt also lessed.
By connecting to the River of Knowledge, Maximus calcted that it directly increased his efficicy inprehding information by 4-5 times.
Furthermore, his unfamiliarity with his new realm seemed to vanish, as knowledge and information about how to control his power were drilled into his mind.
"Is this passive knowledge acquisition?" Maximus mused.
By connecting to the River of Knowledge, he realized that the information he needed could be forciblyprehded, ev without actively doing anything.
"I''ve also gained knowledge-based skills!" Maximus muttered, testing his control over the River of Law.
Enlightmt, empowermt, inscription, decryption¡ªconnecting to the River of Knowledge made him nearly omniscit with each skill.
"Huh? I can also understand the gibberish code of the system?!" Maximus muttered in shock.
In the Virtual Tower, while hancing his system with the Causality of Evolution, the runic code of the system became easily visible.
Taking the opportunity, Maximus forcefully inscribed the runic code of the system into his mind.
Unfortunately, upon reviewing the copied code, all he could see was unintelligible information.
However, with his connection to the River of Knowledge, he seemed to understand the system''s runic code by drawing upon the knowledge he already possessed.
Thinking of the possibilities, he couldn''t help but feel excited.
Enhancing the runic code of the system, tailoring it for his own use, ev graving other treasures like the Seal of Truth¡ªonce he mastered the inner workings of the system, it would revolutionize its importance.
Calming down, he controlled his raging ergy, circting it back into his body.
A few monthster, Maximus exited the barrier Iris had created.
As he left, it quietly disintegrated, pulverizing the Tier materials used to create it.
Looking up, he saw Iris greeting him.
"You''re out, Maximus. Congrattions on your advancemt."
"It''s thanks to Sister Iris''s help. Otherwise, I don''t know how much hardship I would''ve had to dure to reach this state."
"Don''t be modest. It''s your talt that brought you here," Iris said sincerely.
Although she couldn''t gauge the full extt of Maximus''s power, it gave her a sse of pressure.
Iris ev felt a slight threat emanating from him.
Such power, surpassing ev some Tier individuals who had mastered the power of the River of Law, was shocking.
If she hadn''t known that Maximus possessed two Origin-grade physiques, Iris might have thought he was simply another powerhouse in disguise.
After a brief conversation, Iris took Maximus back to the Immortal Pce Realm.
"What are you going to do next?"
"I''ll return to the Etherium Realm¡" Maximus said solemnly.
His seclusion hadsted longer than expected.
It had be over 5,000 years since the second phase of the Dimsional War.
If the Etherium Realm hadn''t lost since he left, they should have already oped the Void Gate to the Blood Ragnarok Realm, starting the third phase of the Dimsional War.
Such a dangerous situation made him worry, diluting ev the joy of his advancemt to the Tier realm.
Fortunately, his wives hadn''t st any distress signals, meaning everything in the Etherium Realm was still safe.
"It seems you''re in a hurry¡ Go on, just be careful and don''t forget to visit more frequtly. Your sister expects a lot from you, don''t let me down," Irispromised.
Though she wanted to quickly reap the befits from Maximus, she knew she couldn''t rush.
Maximus''s physique was only at Rank , producing merely the Essce of Law, which wasn''t ough.
She wanted to let Maximus grow a little more and wasn''t impatit.
Wh the time was right, Iris would sure this little brother of hers was locked in for her personal use.
Not only could Maximus assist her in cultivation, but he could also make her life more lively and joyful.
Thinking about it, Iris smiled unconsciously.
"Sister Iris is so beautiful that I can''t bear to part with you. I''lle back as soon as I finish this urgt matter in the Etherium Realm."
"Th I''ll hold you to that promise. See you soon¡"
¡
Teleporting to the Etherium Realm, Maximus saw that it was still in pristine condition.
Aside from beingrger from the dimsional advancemt and morend gained from the war, not much had changed.
"It seems the Etherium Realm didn''t need me," Maximus thought happily.
Being able to keep the Etherium Realm unharmed in his absce was a significant achievemt, worthy of his investmt and training.
Noticing his wives still busy with the creation of the Tier Liquid Solution, Maximus sighed in relief.
It seemed they hadn''t joined the war, as per hisst reminder.
"I''m back¡" Maximus muttered, teleporting beside them.
"Huh? Maximus?!"
"Husband, you''ve returned!"
"Brother Maximus, it''s really you! We missed you so much."
Greeting him excitedly, his wives sured him, chattering about how much they missed him.
"There was something unexpected with my advancemt, so I''mte¡"
"You don''t need to apologize, as long as you return safely, nothing else matters!"
"It seems my wives love me the most~"
"Of course, otherwise, why would we tolerate you visiting your other mistress?" they joked.
They already knew about Iris. With him gone a few times each year, how could they not know Maximus was visiting another woman?
Fortunately, understanding Maximus''s reasons and Iris''s idtity, they wer''t too bothered.
Reminiscing with his wives, they spt time bonding, setting aside everything, ev the ongoing heated Dimsional War.
Etheria reported that they had begun to overwhelm the Blood Ragnarok Realm in their home dimsion.
With the addition of the talted Eryndor race, the lower and middle powers of the Etherium Realm could crush anyone.
As for the top powers, Fen and the others, who were at Tier , were holding the front.
More importantly, the Tier and Tier warriors Maximus had bought at the Void Auction were crushing the Blood Ragnarok Realm''s hopes.
With the power of money, it could be said the Blood Ragnarok Realm didn''t have a chance of winning.
It was only a matter of time before the Blood Ragnarok Realm was conquered.
Knowing everything was going steadily, Maximus was no longer worried.
The money he had spt was ough to buy multiple Tier dimsions.
If they couldn''t ev defeat a Tier 9 dimsion with that kind of investmt, it would be better to die and be forgott by the Void.
Celebrating his advancemt, he took his wives on a shopping trip in the Virtual Realm, buying and feasting to their hearts'' contt.
After joying their time, he also notified his childr, grandchildr, and inws in other sects toe back to the Etherium Realm for a gathering.
After reaching the Tier realm, his descdants began showing their talts and foundations.
Taking on task after task, breaking achievemt after achievemt, they earned a certain status in their sects, equivalt to preparatory saints in the Immortal Pce Sect.
With dedicated protectors, they could leave their sect dimsions despite not yet reaching Tier .
While waiting for his childr, Maximus watched his -year-old grandson, Lance, from Liam and Elysine''s train.
"Lance, hurry up, it''s time to eat. Stop training."
"Grandfather, let me finish this set first!" Lance shouted, swinging his sword with a certain rhythm.
After eating, Lance quickly returned to training, but this time, instead of a sword, he held books.
"Why are you working so hard, Lance? You''re still a kid. You should joy your time," Maximus asked, not used to seeing such a diligt child.
His childr had be a bunch of brats at a young age. Although they were diligt, they wer''t so focused and liked to y and have fun.
As for his grandchildr, they were ev naughtier. If they wer''t ying, they were on their way to y.
Ev Maya, Lance''s older sister, had be led astray by her cousin L and daughter Asha.
Looking at Lance, who was either training or improving himself, Maximus couldn''t help but feel differt.
"I need to quickly be stronger to protect my family and help my father. I can''t waste any time," Lance said seriously.
"Oh? Do you want to rule the world like your father?" Maximus asked, thinking of his workaholic son, Liam.
"Yes, I want to light my father''s burd and keep the world peaceful and prosperous!"
"What a grand ambition! You really are my grandson!" Maximusughed, ruffling his hair.
"However, reading is not as good as walking, and training is not as good as expericing. Staying cooped up here will limit your vision and ability."
"You should cherish your momts to view the outside world from differt perspectives if you want to be a good ruler."
"Th I''ll list to Grandfather''s advice..."
Chapter 489: Family Reunion
A few monthster, Lily and the others returned to the Etherium Realm.
With Maximus'' frequt visits, the void pathways from Immortal Pce Realm to Etherium Realm had loosed, shorting the transmission time of the void portal from a few years to just a few days.
Traveling in the void wasn''t as simple as stepping into a portal and exiting another. There was ag betwe the two.
In the past, wh Maximus was at the Tier 9 realm, he hadn''t ev noticed thisg.
If not for Jixie''s reminder, Maximus might have thought it was merely like closing and oping his eyes.
Wh Lily and the others arrived, his wives smiled widely.
"You''ve grown, Lily! Your aura has be more majestic! Come give your mother a hug," Hazel praised, admiring her beautiful daughter.
"Mother, didn''t we just meet in the Virtual Realm? No need to fuss."
"What do you know? Meeting in the Virtual Realm is differt from the real world."
"No need to be shy, Sister Lily. Didn''t Mother Hazel just want a hug?" L teased, hugging her birth mother, Luna.
"That''s right, it''s so warm andforting to hold your daughter in your arms," Luna muttered, missing her daughter dearly.
Though they could meet in the Virtual World every few years, it always felt unreal.
Seeing your loved ones so close, yet knowing they were far away, was an iparable experice.
"Lydia, you''ve be more and more beautiful. Is there anyone chasing you?" Livia teased her shy daughter.
"My sect is female-only, no m are allowed in our quarters," Lydia blushed, refuting her mother.
"Sere, what about you? Has anyone bullied you?" Angeline asked, looking at her loving daughter.
"Mother~ The Sect Master is our backer. Who would dare to bully us?"
Since their father had befrided the Sect Master of the Immortal Pce Realm, ev the elders didn''t dare to order them a.
If not for their discipline and respect for the rules, they could havezed a while still receiving resources from the sect.
"Cyra, how is the intelligce organization you were forming?" Ire asked with interest, looking at her daughter.
"I''ve already ced spies in most of the Tier dimsions. Unfortunately, I can only gather geral information," Cyra replied.
Cyra had always be a fan of information warfare.
From the Phantom Organization in the Etherium Realm, she had begun extding her influce into the Dimsional Alliance.
Maximus ev supported her, giving her a budget of billions of origin coins.
Information was vital, no matter the world''s currt state.
Though there was the Virtual World and the Seal of Truth to deduce information, having firsthand news was crucial to avoid dys in important matters.
"Asha, what about you? You''ve gott fatter!" Emma teased, pinching Asha''s cheeks.
"What? My sisters grew more majestic and beautiful, and I got called fat? Mother, you need better words," Asha pouted.
"But you have gott fatter. Look at your cheeks, waist, and arms¡ªthey''re bigger than before."
"This is called growing up; don''t mix things together!"
"Hahaha! Sister Asha, admit it¡ªyou''ve gott fatter, just like Maxine." L chimed in, teasing Asha.
"What do you know? I''m already in the Tier realm! How could I still get fat?"
"It''s not in a physical sse, but in temperamt¡ªyou exude azy and gluttonous aura."
"What?"
"Look at Maxine. Instead of looking for her father and mother, she wt to Mother Erica to look for food."
"You little brat! I''m just a little hungry, not a glutton!" Asha shouted, chasing L a.
"Sister Asha, Sister L, don''t run a. We''re about to have dinner," Maya reminded them, looking at her childish aunt and cousin.
Returning to the Etherium Realm felt likeing home. They yed and frolicked like childr, reliving memories from the past.
¡
A few yearster, Max, E, Nathan, Zoe, Silvan, and Martin returned from the Ashura Sect.
"Your killing intt is too dse. You should learn to control it," Maximus frowned.
If not for knowing the ways of the Ashura sect, he might have thought that Max and the others were possessed and wanted to destroy the Etherium Realm.
"I''m sorry, Father, we hav''t be used to such a peaceful atmosphere for a while," they apologized.
The Hell Domain of the Ashura Realm was truly brutal.
Especially once they reached the Tier realm, probably because of their talt and status, the danger they countered was iparable to others.
Whether eating, sleeping, resting, or ev fighting another oppont, someone was always lurking, ready to assassinate them.
"It''s okay, you can stay here for hundreds of years before returning to calm your aura," Maximus advised.
Suppressing their killing intt, they greeted their mother and sisters, reminiscing about old times.
"Why not have another child, brother? Having a single child is not ough for the family," Liam asked, showing off his son, Lance.
It could be said that he was very proud of his sessor.
Although Maya was also talted, she didn''t have the ambition to help her father share the burd.
Lance, on the other hand, was more than happy to assist him.
"We were also thinking about it, But the Ashura sect is too harsh. We''ll see if we can raise one in the Etherium Realm."Max exined, hugging his wife E.
Who wouldn''t want another child?
If possible, he wants to have a few more childr frolicking in the yard like his father.
Of course, he could only have E as his wife; this Amazonian would kill him if he dared to take other wom.
"Is that so? Th I would like to congratte you in advance. I''m sure your child will be as cute as mine."
"No, our childr will be cuter," E muttered, pinching Lance''s serious face.
"By the way, where is Lux? Isn''t he staying in the Etherium Realm?" Nathan asked, not seeing any sign of Lux.
"That busy man is still in the Virtual Realm. He said he''de out once you were all here."
"That bastard is still as money-hungry as ever! We''re already here, and yet all he thinks about is how to make more money."
"You can''t say that; I heard he was pursuing someone, so he can''t afford to stop," Liam muttered, thinking of the news he got from Asha.
"Is this confirmed? That money-hungry brat is pursuing someone?" Max asked excitedly.
Among their brothers, only Sam, Luke, and Lux didn''t have a partner.
They thought these three would remain ascetic, especially Lux, who only ever cared about money.
They didn''t expect him to actively pursue someone.
"Hehe, let me guess, is the one he''s pursuing a richdy?" Max guessed, thinking of his little brother''s quirks.
"You''ve hit the mark," Liam sighed.
Ev in pursuing someone, Lux had to choose the wealthiest.
"Who is it? What''s her backg? Do you know?"
"No, it''s a surprise. Let''s just hope Lux fools someone into being his wife before the others return."
"Hahaha, let''s hope so!"
...
A few yearster, Sam and Luke also returned from the Etherium Realm.
However, unlike others who returned through a void portal, the two came back grandly on a Tier void ship.
If not for their origin being recognized by Etheria, they might have be bombarded by the Etherium Realm''s automatic defse system.
Over the thousands of years, with money in hand, Maximus didn''t forget to buy defsive and offsive dimsional treasures for the Etherium Realm.
Without interferce from powerful factions or multiple individuals mastering the River of Law, the Etherium Realm was impetrable.
After parking their void ship, the two returned grandly to their home.
Unfortunately, without bringing their other halves, they still got a scolding from their father for being slow.
After their return, Neo and Aria also came back, bringing their newborn son, who was only sev years old.
The two had be dyed because their son was still too small for void teleportation.
After raising their son, Ethan, in the Eternal Sect for a few years, they finally returned to the Etherium Realm.
"You''re quite productive, Neo, as expected of my son," Maximus praised, looking at his new grandson.
Like Lance, Ethan also possessed an ultimate physique.
With both parts having ultimate physiques and practicing the limit-breaking Origin Manual, conceiving a talted child was only natural.
"This is all thanks to Aria. Without her hard work, this kid wouldn''t ev be born," Neo muttered, looking at his wife.
"Don''t be too humble. Without two people, how can another be born? Come, take your child to meet Lance; they should be about the same age."
Although Maximus really wanted to y with his grandson, he still had work to do.
While waiting for the others to return to the Etherium Realm, Maximus was helping his wife deduce the form for the Tier liquid solution.
With the aid of the Causality of Power and his connection to the River of Knowledge, Maximus estimated that he would fully deduce the Tier solution in just a few years.
"Let them y; let''s see if they get along," Neo muttered, watching his son with interest.
Although Ethan acted like a good kid in front of his father, Neo knew his true nature.
Lazy and arrogant, having grown up in the Eternal Sect and being pampered for his intelligce and pottial, Ethan had developed a bit of a crooked attitude.
Fortunately, they had only be there for a few years, so it could still be straighted out.
With the care of his father, siblings, and cousins¡ªequally talted and intelligt¡ªEthan should be able to curb his arrogance.
As forziness, that might just be an innate trait from him and his wife.
"Go y with Lance and learn about the ce where your dad was born and raised..."
Chapter 490: Family Reunion(2)
"I''m Ethan, the child of Neo and Aria Shadowcrest. My father said to y with you," Ethan introduced himself.
However, instead of getting an answer, he was greeted by Lance''s silce as he continued to swing his sword, ignoring Ethan''s presce.
"Hello, I''m talking to you. Are you still conscious?" Ethan saidzily.
"Step aside and wait for me to finish my training," Lance finally answered, seeing the annoying Ethan.
"Okay~"
A few hourster, Lance carelessly shook the sleeping Ethan.
"Wake up; we still have a lot to do."
"What?! I just got here; let me rest."
"Uncle Neo trusted you to me, so you better list," Lance said solemnly.
"Tsk, fine, where are we going?"
"To the castle."
As they walked a the castle, Ethan had azy and disdainful look.
He had be born in a Tier dimsion of one of the top forces in the world.
All he had se and expericed were the pinnacle of existce in the Aeon ne.
Looking at the shabby castle, Ethan grew a little impatit.
"Unimpressed?" Lance asked knowingly.
The castle was made tirely of Tier 9 and materials.
Compared to the Eternal Sect, whichvishly used Tier materials, the castle seemed shabby.
"Yes. Can''t we just sleep? You don''t have to waste your time on me."
"Your ignorant thoughts are a shame to the Shadowcrest family. You should look at the essce of things, not just their outward appearance," Lance muttered, flicking his head.
"What?" Ethan shouted in pain, ring angrily at Lance.
"Look a, and don''t just focus on the materials it''s made of. Don''t be impatit and arrogant."
"What is there to see in this shabby castle?"
As Ethan looked a, he suddly froze in shock.
"Is this an intersecting Tier 9 Array?! Furthermore, there''s no error or discrepancy. What a work of art! How is this ev possible?"
An intersecting array connects one array to another,pounding its power beyond limits.
Normally, the higher the array, the harder it is to link them together.
Ev in the Eternal Sect, he had only se 3-5 intersecting Tier arrays.
But now, looking at the infinite number of micro-arrays stered all over the walls, he couldn''t help but be amazed.
"This is just the outer wall. If you go to the core of the castle, you''ll find Tier intersecting arrays."
"Who created this? Such a masterpiece, I want to learn!" Ethan said excitedly.
"This is the work of grandfather, the foundation of our family."
Maximus had worked hard to rovate the castle where his family lived.
Besides the external walls made of mixed Tier 9 and materials, the core of the castle was made of rare Tier materials.
The investmt and effort he put into the castle were no less than what he had put into the Etherium Realm, perhaps ev more.
This castle was the foundation of their family, their abode in the tire Aeon ne.
The intersecting arrays were one of Maximus''s painstaking works.
After spding thousands of years on deductions and hardbor, the castle''s defses were stronger than that of the Etherium Realm.
As Lance took Ethan a the castle, Ethan''s disdainful look slowly turned into amazemt and admiration.
He hadn''t expected the gtle grandfather he had met earlier to be so fierce and skilled.
From arrays, training facilities,fort, leisure, ambice, the Castle was like a paradise and homely.
Ev the Tier elders of the Eternal Sect might notpare to his grandfather''s abilities.
After wandering a the castle, Lance took Ethan a the Moonshadow Imperial City.
It was the birthce of the Shadowcrest family, full of history and memories.
After reaching a certain size, the city stopped expanding, preserving its architecture.
From historical buildings, statues, stores, parks, and ev roads were kept in ce.
Although the outward appearance remained the same, the foundational arrays and structures had be reinforced to the limit.
A home for the oldest families and factions of the Astral Contint, Ethan had fun exploring the ce.
After touring the city and the tire Moonlight Empire, they took a teleportation array to the Chaotic Contint.
Although Lance and Ethan were only Tier 5 and 3, they had a Tier shadow protector with them.
Confidtly vturing into the cter of the Etherium Realm, the most chaotic ce in the world, the two began to learn about the struggles of the world.
Although the Eryndors and the other contints had united to fight the Blood Ragnarok Realm, the Chaotic Contint remained gued by bloodshed and war.
After thousands of years, the ce had be a battlefield for Tier 8 powerhouses.
Fighting for prosperousnd, vying to carve out their private territories and be emperors,peting for their future and goals, the Chaotic Contint had be the most lively ce.
The Eryndor race had also begun to spread all over the contint, fighting and befriding multiple fronts, beginning to integrate into the world.
With their connection to the outside world, they had finally learned the true nature of their God.
Although this broke the mysteriousness, it didn''t shake their faith but made it ev firmer.
The Eryndor race also began intermingling with other races, producing a hybrid geration.
Though many were born weaker without the talt of the mighty Eryndor race, some mutated, breaking ev the limits of their talt.
After visiting thewlessnd full of chaos and struggle, Ethan learned more about the Etherium Realm.
After exploring the other three contints, they returned to Shadowcrest Castle for the gathering.
---
"Lux, you''re finally out! I thought you''d forgott about us." Liam joked, seeing Lux finally exit the Virtual Realm.
"What about this youngdy? Mind introducing her to us?" Max asked, looking at the woman beside Lux.
"This is Alice, my business partner¡"
"Just business partner?" Nathan teased.
"Brother, wh are you getting married? I''ll start thinking about what gift to prepare." Neo joined in.
As for Sam and Luke, they sat siltly to the side, embarrassed that they were the only ones without a partner.
"You guys, don''t embarrass the guest," Lux said helplessly.
Fortunately, seeing Alice didn''t get angry, he heaved a sigh of relief.
"I''m Alice Elfalhn. As Mr. Lux said, we are merely business partners, nothing more," Alice said with a touch of coldness.
"Is that so? Th please forgive our rudess. We thought you were Lux''s partner since this is a family gathering." Liam said solemnly, not caring about Alice''s idtity.
This was a family gathering, not a business matter.
Looking at Lux, he coldly signaled for him to sd off the guest.
"Brother¡ Alice is from the Elfalhn race. Don''t be rude."
The Elfalhn race was one of the top families in the Aeon ne, second only to the top sects.
The Elfalhn race was ranked among the top families due to their unique structure.
Born from the Ancestral World Tree, they shared the same origin, like a family.
Hearing his brother''s words, Lux''s heart nearly stopped, fearing he had offded Alice.
And as for the gossip about him chasing Alice?
What a joke! Lux''s heart was only set on making money.
No matter how beautiful or rich a woman was, it wouldn''t move him.
Unfortunately, this Alice was a bit pushy, wanting to visit the Etherium Realm, she threated him using her family''s influce.
"I don''t care. This is a family gathering¡ªno outsiders allowed!" Liam insisted.
The others also lost their yful attitudes, looking at Lux with displeasure.
Seeing not ev a hint of romantic interest in Lux''s eyes, they confirmed that they were merely business partners.
"Are you sure you want to kick me out?" Alice muttered, looking at them emotionlessly.
"We apologize, but this is a family gathering, and we cannot mix it with outside matters," Liam repeated firmly.
What about the Elfalhn race? So what if they offded a top family?
Their brother and sister''s connections were no joke.
Each of them was equivalt to a preparatory saint, just shy of bing sect sessors. How could a mere top family intimidate them?
Lux was just too timid, afraid that it would affect his business dealings.
But they didn''t care about money; they would rather see Lux bankrupt than let their family gathering be disturbed.
If Maximus knew about this, he wouldn''t care either.
With his strgth and his rtionship with Iris, aside from the overlords, there wasn''t anyone he feared.
Unfortunately, Maximus was busy working on deducing the tier liquid solution with his wives, so he couldn''t scold Lux himself.
Seeing the resolve in his brothers'' eyes, Lux smiled helplessly, preparing to sd Alice away.
"Miss Alice, I apologize¡ It seems you''ll have to visit the Etherium Realm another time¡"
"No!" Alice frowned, thinking deeply.
The Ancestral World Tree had be urging her toe to the Etherium Realm repeatedly.
At first, she didn''t understand why, but now, stepping foot in the Etherium Realm, it seemed something important to the Elfalhn race was about to be born here.
"Miss Alice, I¡ª" Before Lux could finish speaking, Alice firmly grabbed his hand.
"Ar''t we boyfrid and girlfrid? That means I''m part of the family too!"
Chapter 491: Marriage Proposal
"Boyfriend and girlfriend? Didn''t you say you two were just business partners?" Liam asked with a smirk.
Max and the others also exchanged yful nces.
It didn''t matter what Alice''s goal was. Since she dared to associate with Lux, they also dared to push it further.
Though Alice was a little cold, she was beautiful and held a certain status.
Elfalhn Race was one of the top and oldest family in the Aeon ne; no matter how they disregarded them, it was still beyond their reach.
Being in a rtionship with their stupid brother was more than enough.
"I''m just shy; please forgive me," Alice apologized, gripping Lux''s arm tightly.
"Oh? I don''t believe it unless you show proof," Max pressed.
"What proof?"
"You know what we mean. How about it, Lux? Do you know what we''re talking about?"
"This¡ª"
Of course, Lux knew what they meant¡ªit was nothing more than kissing and hugging.
Thinking about the major business cooperation he had with the Elfalhn Race, Lux gritted his teeth and looked at Alice.
"Do you want to do this?" Lux asked, giving Alice onest chance before jumping into the pit.
"Come on, don''t be a coward," Alice snorted, grabbing Lux''s cor and pulling him into a kiss.
After a few seconds of intimacy, the two pulled away, their faces red like tomatoes.
p, p, p.
"That''s enough. Don''t show off your affection here."
Just a little hug and pat would be enough, they didn''t expect the two to be too bold, disying such intimate affection before their eyes.
"Is this enough proof?" Alice asked, as if she had sacrificed her life just to be pardoned.
"Hahaha, wee to the family, Miss Alice! If Lux ever bullies you, be sure to tell us."
Seeing they were no longer rejecting her, Alice heaved a sigh of relief.
As long as her feelings were right and there was a World Tree with aplete origin here, whatever the sacrifice, it would be worth it.
Alice was from the Elfalhn Race, born from the Ancestral World Tree.
All the World Trees in existence originated from branches of the Ancestral World Tree, and Alice was the inheritor of this generation''s Elfalhn Race.
In order to protect the race''s position at the top, she had a mission¡ªto be a master of the Ocean of Law.
For the Elfalhn Race, this could easily be achieved by binding a World Tree with aplete origin ofws, nurturing the river ofw they mastered.
As long as there were enough World Trees withplete origins ofw, the entire Elfalhn Race could even reach the peak of the world.
Unfortunately, everything had its limits.
In the Aeon ne, there could only be nine World Trees withplete origins ofw.
The three overlord forces possessed three, the top sects held three, and the remaining three were bound by the Elfalhn Race''s Supreme Witches.
Alice thought she would, like the previous generation, mull over the river ofw and live a mediocre life until the next generation''s inheritor was born.
She never expected to find a World Tree in the Etherium Realm that has theplete origin ofws.
Although it seemed to have some defects, it''s enough as long as it has all the origins ofws.
Mingling with the Shadowcrest brothers, Alice endured endless humiliation, acting coquettish in response to their teasing.
What angered her most was Lux.
This man was a gutless coward, disgusted by even the appearance of her affection as if she were a dirty prostitute.
But for the sake of her future, she held on and kept up the act.
As they circled the majestic castle, her feelings for the World Tree grew stronger.
Her heart raced as she became more active in her role, treating Lux like he was her husband.
Upon reaching the garden, she saw a gigantic tree shooting through the sky.
With excitement, Alice could no longer hold back and ran toward the World Tree as if her life depended on it.
However, just when she tried to bind the tree, she was repelled and thrown to the ground.
"How is this possible? Why can''t I bind the World Tree?!"
"So this is what you''re after¡" Liam smiled, seeing her reaction.
They weren''t fools. Knowing Alice was up to something, they quickly called their father to investigate.
After all, to join their family, beauty, talent, and status were only a prerequisite; what they could neverpromise was character.
In disbelief, Alice ignored her injuries and tried again to bind the World Tree.
Thud~
Falling repeatedly, Alice looked devastated.
"It''s useless. This tree is bound to my father''s Origin. It can''t be stolen by anyone."
"Impossible! Only the Elfalhn Race can bind a World Tree! Even the Three Overlords of the Dimensional Alliance don''t have that ability."
"That''s them. Our father is different."
Their father practiced the Origin Manual, allowing him to separate himself from the rules of the world.
Slowly nurturing the World Tree in his origin, the connection between the tree and Maximus was beyond the interference of the Aeon ne''s rules.
"Impossible! Impossible! I don''t believe it!" Alice became hysterical.
Seeing a bright future and then being told it was an illusion was the greatest despair.
"Miss Alice, calm down¡" Lux knelt, attempting tofort her.
After all, Alice had nearly be his wife. Seeing her in such a state made Lux ufortable.
"You! You knew this all along, yet you still took advantage of me!" Alice shouted.
She didn''t believe Lux wasn''t aware of his brothers'' conspiracies.
"Took advantage? You were the one using me!"
As they argued, ming each other, Liam and the others watched with amusement.
"What are you looking at? Is it fun to make a girl cry?" Lily and the other girls arrived, scolding Liam and the others for bullying Alice.
"Bad brothers! I''ll tell your wives, and let''s see if you don''t kneel after that!"
After giving the boys a stern lecture, they approached Alice and helped her up.
"Sister, stand up. Don''t listen to these stupid brothers of ours. Since you''re part of our family now, we won''t be stingy about a mere World Tree," Lilyforted.
"But what I need is a World Tree with aplete origin ofws," Alice muttered listlessly.
She could sense that each of them was connected to a World Tree, but they only had the essence ofws, not aplete origin.
"We know, sister, but aren''t you curious how we managed to have a World Tree with aplete origin ofws?"
"Isn''t it a miracle? Don''t tell me there''s an artificial way to produce such a World Tree!"
The World Tree before her had aplete but non-self-cycling origin ofws.
Alice had assumed it was defective due to the world''s rules.
Yet, hearing Lily''s words, Alice felt as if she had heard something absurd.
"Since you are a family, I''ll tell you¡"
Even before Lux could object, they had already epted Alice into the family.
Their father''s investigation had revealed that, aside from needing a World Tree, Alice didn''t have a bad character.
As the inheritor of the Elfalhn Race, Alice possessed all the great qualities: potential, character, will, goals, and more.
Had it not been for the grand prospects presented before her, Alice might not have even bothereding to the Etherium Realm, much less mingling with these heartless brothers.
They began exining how they had nurtured the World Tree from a mere branch to a towering giant.
Using time crystals, various elemental andw materials, and finally, the power of the Origin Manual, they had nurtured a World Tree with aplete origin ofws.
They didn''t care if Alice knew some of the family secrets.
If Alice epted their offer and cultivated with the Origin Manual, she would be bound to their family.
Maximus controlled the lives, thoughts, memories, and very origins of those who practiced his method.
While he didn''t abuse this authority, he used it to prevent the spread of the Origin Manual.
Hearing their exnation, Alice was filled with disbelief and enlightenment.
"So, are you willing to marry our brother?" Lily asked temptingly.
As time passed, Alice''s thoughts drifted, weighing the benefits and consequences.
"Your brother doesn''t seem to like me. How could we get married?" turning the question to Lux, Alice felt conflicted.
"Lux?"
Seeing the dagger-like eyes of his siblings, Lux quickly knelt before Alice.
"Miss Alice, will you marry this humble one? I promise to keep you happy and rich for the rest of my life." Lux proposed.
Although a bit forced, Lux did have some feelings for Alice.
While he still loved money the most, for the sake of his bloodline''s continuation, he was willing to nurture this budding feeling.
"You promise not to bully me?" Alice asked tearfully.
"Yes. My brothers and sisters are my witnesses. If I ever hurt you, I''ll be poor for the rest of my life..."
Chapter 492: Celebratory Feast
A few dayster, all members of the Shadowcrest family, both direct descendants and inws, gathered for a celebratory feast.
It had been thousands of years since theyst came together to celebrate.
From his wives'' families to the rtives of his sons'' wives, they gathered to reminisce about the past and discuss current events.
Turning to his son Lux, Maximus noticed the new addition to the family.
"Is this Alice?" Maximus greeted her with a smile.
"Nice to meet you, I''m Alice," she said formally, regaining the poised demeanor of the Elfalhn race.
"No need to be so formal¡ªwe''re family now."
"It''s only right. I''m fortunate to have met Lux."
"Don''t be humble¡ªit''s Lux who''s lucky to have met you. Here, take this as a weing gift," Maximus said, handing her a revised tier 9 origin manual and a piece of the World Tree containing all the essence ofws.
As for the tier 10 origin manual, Maximus still hadn''t had the time to revise one even for his family.
"Thank you, Father~" Alice responded happily.
This was why she agreed to marry Lux¡ªthe key to reaching the pinnacle of the world.
"Haha, no problem, enjoy your stay here. In a while, I''lle to the Elfalhn Dimension to n the wedding," Maximus chuckled as he walked toward Lilith.
"How is it? Did you copy her physique?"
"Yes. No wonder they''re one of the top races in the world. Their origin chain is a hundred times moreplex than that of the Eryndor race."
"That''s only for now. With each generation of Eryndors inheriting from thest, the strongest Eryndors will eventually be born."
"Oh~ By the way, why did you need Elfalhn Race origin chain?"
"It''s for the World Tree. It''s not perfect yet. Since we have such a high-quality specimen, why not use it?"
Although the World Tree possessed all the origins ofws, it didn''t harmonize like a bunch of mess scattered in a room.
It was just a container, possessing the origin ofws but not their essence.
By studying Alice''s physique, Maximus hoped to find a breakthrough and push the World Tree further.
Even though the Origin Manual had limit-breaking abilities, he was still too weak.
If he only relied on its passive ability, it might take billions of epochs to perfect the World Tree.
Soon, the celebration continued with food, drinks, and endless conversations.
A few dayster, with the feast still ongoing, the tier 10 solution Maximus had been brewing waspleted.
Together with his wives, Maximus tested the liquid solution.
"Hmm? A sess?" Maximus muttered, feeling the energy surging through his body.
"It has the same efficiency as the tier 9 liquid solution!"
The tier 9 liquid solution could multiply one strand of causality of power into a hundred.
With the tier 10 liquid solution not losing the efficiency despite them being at a higher, tier it''s a sess.
"The tier 10 liquid solution isplete! I didn''t expect we would deduce it so quickly!"
After working for over a thousand years, Hazel and the others thought they wouldn''t create the potion without hundreds of thousands of years of research.
They didn''t expect that with just a few tweaks from their husband, they couldplete the potion in just a few years.
It seemed that after reaching the tier 10 realm, their husband had grown not only in physical strength but also in his ability to create.
With the newly brewed tier 10 solution, their path toward the tier 11 realm would be smooth.
They only needed enough strands causality, and they could advance to tier 11 without issue.
Feeling happy, Maximus shared the liquid solution with the guests, offering it as a drink and wine.
"What kind of drink is this? My realm is progressing rapidly!"
"I feel the same! Moreover, it''s smooth¡ªthere''s no feeling of bloating."
The liquid solution could be taken by any tier, the only difference is how much they could absorb before the energy dissipated.
"My daughter''s husband is truly amazing, to have even created this," one of Maximus'' inwsmented, feeling their strength surging.
Thanks to their connection to the Shadowcrest family, his wives'' families had risen to the top of the Etherium Realm.
All kinds of resources, opportunities, skills, and conveniences were avable to them.
After thousands of years, even without immense talent, most had reached the tier 8 realm.
With the advancement of the Etherium Realm, it was only a matter of time before they reached the tier 9 realm and achieved immortality.
It could be said that by joining the Shadowcrest family, they had ascended to heaven in a single step.
Alice, meanwhile, was not overly impressed as she drank the tier 10 solution.
For her, breaking the limitations of the World Tree was the greatest miracle.
A mere liquid solution, something that could be purchased from the Mechanical Alliance or the Alchemy Alliance, was not worth mentioning.
Fen, on the other hand, was in shock and hurriedly drank all the liquid solution in his ss.
Having left baster and Readius in the dimensional war, he thought they would only be having a feast.
Fen didn''t expect to discover such a heaven-defying resource.
Drinking the solution was millions of times more effective than absorbing origin fragments.
"Where did you get this? Can you get more?" Fen asked eagerly.
"Drink all you want. As for where it''s from¡ªI made it myself."
"You made it yourself? How is that possible?!"
"Nothing is impossible."
"Then can I purchase some from you?"
"No, this is a precious resource. Take advantage of it now¡ªyou''ll never drink it again," Maximus teased.
Although the tier 10 liquid solution had the same efficiency as the tier 9 solution, the materials needed reached tier 10.
Each drop of the solution was essentially the essence of hundreds of thousands of tier 10 materials.
Maximus couldn''t even fully supply his children, so how could he give it to Fen?
"I see," Fen sighed.
However, considering Maximus'' rapid progress in strength, it was only a matter of time before his son-inw could afford to show him some filial piety.
After discussing the solution, Fen began recounting the state of the dimensional war.
It had been over a hundred years since they opened a void portal to the Blood Ragnarok Realm, but ording to Fen, they hadn''t made much progress in conquering the enemy.
"Did the outside world interfere?" Maximus asked, frowning.
Based on his estimates, the Blood Ragnarok Realm should have been severely suppressed.
Not to mention the lower and mid-tier powers, evenparing tier 10 individuals, the Blood Ragnarok Realm had only a few, while they had hundreds.
The only issue was the pseudo-tier 11 dimensional master of the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
However, with the tier 11 warrior Maximus had bought watching the enemy, there shouldn''t have been any problems.
As for direct intervention, it wasn''t possible.
A dimension could only employ a warrior one rank higher than the lowest dimensional tier of both sides.
With the Blood Ragnarok Realm only being a tier 9 dimension, they could only employ a tier 10 warrior at most.
"First, there are numerous pseudo-tier 9 powerhouses in the Blood Ragnarok Realm. These people didn''t appear in the past because the void battlefield could only amodate tier 8 warriors at most."
"Second, since we''re in another dimension, we''re suppressed and unable to exert our full strength.
"Third, we''re also facing foreign enemies. ording to our investigations, they belong to a first-rate force second only to the top sects and families. It''s called the Pantheon Alliance."
"If not for the trump card you left us, the Blood Ragnarok Realm might have invaded us, not the other way around," Fen sighed.
"The Pantheon Alliance, huh? This is indeed troublesome¡" Maximus frowned, thinking about the connection between the Blood Ragnarok Realm and the Pantheon Alliance.
"Do you have a n?"
"Leave it to me. I''ll handle things. You three just be ready for the clean-up," Maximus said confidently.
After a few seconds of deduction, gathering information about the Pantheon Alliance, he discovered that the dimensional master of the Blood Ragnarok Realm, Grimnir was the child of one of the core members of the Alliance.
Fortunately, the situation wasn''t too dire. The father of Grimnir was only a mere tier 11 powerhouse.
Not being a Master of Law, even if Grimnir''s father directly faced Maximus, he could take him down in a few strikes.
As for offending the Pantheon Alliance, as long as he was in the right, they wouldn''t dare to act.
Behind him were three top forces from the Aeon ne: the Immortal Pce Sect, the Sterling Family, and the Elfalhn Race.
If they tried to bully him with numbers, he would show them what true influence was.
Thinking of this, he looked at Lux and Alice, awkwardly showing affection for each other.
The two were inexperienced in rtionships, interacting only for the sake of their so-called pursuits.
One sacrificed herself for power, while the other sacrificed himself for money.
Each pursuing their own goals, they endured the difort, hoping to maintain their rtionship.
"This is also another side of rtionships¡"
Chapter 493: Killing The Enemy
A few yearster, after taking a vacation in the Etherium Realm, his children returned to their lives.
Having reached the Tier 10 realm, they had toplete various missions outside their sect''s dimension.
With the Tier 11 Protector by their side, Maximus didn''t worry about their safety.
However, some of his children still remained at home.
Max and E wanted to have another child. Finding the Etherium Realm to be the perfect ce, they extended their vacation for hundreds of years.
Joining them were Nathan and the others from the Ashura Sect.
Their killing intent had grown too intense and uncontroble, which could cause problems in the long run.
Alongside them were Neo and Aria, wanting to take care of Ethan who was still too young.
Though the two werezy, they didn''t want their son to grow up parentless and without their guidance.
Thus, despite the pressure from their sect, they decided to stay in the Etherium Realm.
Meanwhile, Maximus turned his attention to the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
This was a ticking time bomb; if he didn''t solve it soon, it could cause more casualties than he could handle.
After saying goodbye to his wives and children, Maximus headed to the Blood Ragnarok Realm with Fen.
---
Blood Ragnarok Realm:
Entering the void portal, Maximus stepped into one of the outposts of the Etherium Realm.
The area was protected by a Tier 10 barrier array, shielding it from enemies and the dimension''s suppression.
"Is this another form of divine energy? How interesting."
Unlike other divine energies, where believers produce it and gods absorb it, here all creatures¡ªwhether animals, mortals, or even peak powerhouses¡ªproduced divine energy.
However, instead of being absorbed by a single individual, it was dispersed across the world for everyone to absorb.
Studying this unique divine system, Maximus thought about the advancement path of the Amalgamation of Will.
The Amalgamation of Will is currently a tier 9 energy system.
Its crystallization only increased its power and concentration, but it hadn''t elevated it to a higher energy tier.
Now that he was in the Tier 10 realm, he nned to deduce a higher form of the Amalgamation of Will.
Perhaps, if it became a Tier 10 energy system, the causality of power it could produce would also increase.
While talking to Fen as they explored the Blood Ragnarok Realm, Maximus noticed that the ordinary people there were still living peacefully.
Some had even integrated with the people of the Etherium Realm, forming a society.
When Maximus asked Fen about this, a look of surprise shed in his eyes.
Viewing the Blood Ragnarok Realm as already under their control, Fen and the others nned to maximize their profit.
From nts, trees, rocks, animals, to even the poption, they wanted to keep everything.
Aside from the Tier 10 powerhouses and a few stubborn Tier 9 individuals, they didn''t kill anyone indiscriminately.
They even provided supplies and knowledge to keep the poption in check.
Because of this, majority of the people in the Blood Ragnarok Realm were ready to surrender.
Unfortunately, without the approval of their dimensional master, it was just a wishful thinking.
"However, without the dimensional master, the majority can decide," Maximus muttered excitedly.
If the dimensional master was eliminated, with the majority of people surrendering, the Etherium Realm could win the dimensional war without further bloodshed.
"This seems feasible," Fen nodded in agreement.
With Maximus'' strength, he could easily kill the dimensional master of the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
That way, there would be fewer casualties in the conquest of the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
Without dy, Maximus began spreading his domain to search for the dimensional master.
After advancing to the Tier 10 realm, his domain had evolved considerably.
The original passive expansion could now be fueled by origin crystals to extend rapidly.
With hundreds of billions of origin crystals, he expanded his domain beyond what was thought possible.
Not only could it cover a Tier 9 dimension, but even a Tier 10 dimension would fall within its reach.
"In the core of the world?" Maximus smiled, teleporting to the location.
"Who are you?!" a voice shouted in rm.
"A Tier 11 powerhouse? Are you guarding this ce?"
"An enemy," Gregor, the Tier 11 protector of Grimnir, muttered solemnly.
Gregor had been assigned by the Pantheon Alliance to protect Grimnir.
He hadn''t expected Grimnir to be unlucky enough to face such a formidable opponent.
With thousands of Tier 10 subordinates and ves, the Etherium Realm was even stronger than most Tier 10 dimensions.
Looking at the dimensional master of the Etherium Realm before him, Gregor frowned.
A Tier 11 individual couldn''t participate in a war between Tier 9 dimensions. While he could protect Grimnir, he couldn''t fight back.
Feeling the power emanating from Maximus, Gregor wasn''t sure if he could fully safeguard Grimnir.
"Leave this ce. I won''t interfere in the war. Just kill the majority of the poption, and you''ll win. No need to take this path."
If the Blood Ragnarok Realm fell, Grimnir would lose his dimensional authority and bindings, allowing Gregor to take him out.
"I don''t want to. I want the Blood Ragnarok Realm intact, so I can only kill the dimensional master behind you," Maximus said yfully.
Though Gregor was a Tier 11 individual, Maximus could sense that he hadn''t even mastered 1% of the River of Law.
Such a protector wasn''t even worthy of carrying the shoes of his children''s protectors, who had at least 30% mastery of the River of Law.
Lily and the others were even protected by a power that had fully mastered the River of Law.
Hearing Maximus'' words, Gregor''s anger red.
Maximus was only at the Tier 10 realm. While Gregor felt pressure, he was more concerned about Grimnir''s safety.
As a Tier 11 individual, no matter how powerful a Tier 10 opponent was, they couldn''t harm him.
Locating Grimnir, the dimensional master of the Blood Ragnarok Realm, Maximus didn''t hesitate and attacked.
Bam!
Gregor hurriedly blocked the attack, feeling a sharp pain.
"Don''t get in the way if you don''t want to die," Maximus muttered.
The less he provoked the Pantheon Alliance, the better. Although he had the backing of three top forces, he didn''t want to owe any favors.
Hearing this, Gregor didn''t move. This mission was given to him by the Pantheon Alliance. If he failed, the punishment awaiting him would be torturous. What was mere painpared to that?
"Then die!"
Seeing Gregor''s stubbornness, Maximus amplified his attack a hundredfold,unching a devastating blow.
A mutated origin energy, carrying the force of a hundred trillion of magnitude of power, left Gregor unable to even move.
Boom!
The attack ripped through the space node, continuing forward and tearing a hole in the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
The st seemed to signal the end, halting the fierce battles between the two sides.
No matter how strong they were, in the face of such power, they were mere ants.
Unsure which side the assant belonged to, they hovered in the air, awaiting their fate.
Perhaps only Fen knew that it was Maximus who just arrived in the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
"How powerful. As expected of the man chosen by my daughter!" Fen thought, standing proudly as if he had been the one to make the impressive disy.
Meanwhile, having eliminated the interference, Maximus turned his attention to Grimnir.
Impaled by a broken Tier 12 treasure and corroded by the causality of power, Grimnir was barely conscious.
Just as Maximus was about to finish him off, his system stirred.
"Hmm? It can absorb this corrupt causality of power?" Maximus muttered in shock.
He thought his system could only absorb pure causality of power, but it seemed it could also collect the corrupt kind.
Urging his system, it absorbed the corrupt causality of power from Grimnir''s body.
Without the corruption of causality of power, Grimnir slowly regained his consciousness.
"Who are you¡ª Arrgh!" Before Grimnir could finish speaking, a bright light greeted him, ending his life.
Maximus didn''t care about such an insignificant being and began studying the causality of power absorbed by the system.
---
[Causality Points: 1.024 Million]
[Corrupt Causality Points: 3,621]
---
"It can really absorb corrupt causality of power!"
Unlike pure causality of power, which can be used for cultivation, corrupt causality of power isced with malice and destruction.
This energy ismonly found on battlefields, in relics, and abandoned dimensions.
It''s a poisonous energy that even Tier 11 individuals who have mastered the River of Law keep their distance from.
"But what''s the use of corrupt causality of power?"
Aside from attacking and destroying, Maximus couldn''t think of any other way to use such poisonous energy.
Using the Seal of Truth, Maximus sat down to deduce the potential uses of corrupt causality of power.
As for themotion caused by the death of the dimensional master of the Blood Ragnarok Realm, it no longer concerned him.
After thousands of epochs of deduction, singling out every possibility, Maximus'' eyes lit up.
"Comprehension... no."
"Cultivation... no."
"Material for the liquid solution... no."
"Improvement for dimensions... no."
"Promotion of physique rank... yes."
"Promotion of physique grade... yes."
Chapter 494: End of Dimensional War
"It can be used to upgrade physique?!" Maximus muttered in shock.
One of his main problems was enhancing his physique, whether breaking through the origin grade or advancing to rank 12.
Unfortunately, he didn''t even have enough causality points for his cultivation, so how could he dare use them on such a bottomless pit?
To upgrade his physique, the Dimensional Source to rank 12, he needed trillions of strands of causality of power.
Even the Immortal Pce realm might not have that much strand of causality.
Perhaps only the three overlord organizations could provide it, with plenty to spare.
Now, with another option appearing before him¡ªthe corrupt causality of power¡ªit was as if a new light had dawned in his eyes.
Corrupt causality of power was all over the Aeon ne, remnants left behind from battles and wars spanning endless time.
No one imed it, and people even distanced themselves from such corrupt energy.
But now, if this corrupt energy could really be used to upgrade his physique, then he would have found a bargain.
Without hesitation, he tried putting some of the corrupt causality of power into his physique.
Soon, Maximus felt the usual surge of energy, but what followed was pain and confusion.
It was as if something was corroding his mind and origin.
"This¡ª"
Feeling the danger, he mobilized his origin manual to calm the energy.
Mitigating the pain and corruption, he used his connection with the river of knowledge to ease the confusion in his mind.
"Huh~ Close!"
He hadn''t expected that using corrupt causality of power would have such adverse reactions.
Fortunately, his origin manual''s ability to iste energy was domineering, and the river of knowledge could easily cleanse the malice hammering into his mind.
Thinking about it, without these two abilities, no one would be able to absorb such corrupt causality of power.
The ability to iste and the ability to keep a clear mind¡ªone must possess both to handle corrupt energy.
Furthermore, with the System directly feeding the corrupt energy to his physique, the negative effect seemed to have lessened significantly.
Perhaps only the overlords could do it, but given their control over the causality of power, why would they be interested in mere corrupted, discarded energy?
It was like absorbing leftover mana from a battlefield¡ªwhy bother when one could draw pure mana from the environment instead?
"That means the corrupt energy is only useful to me¡"
He had the ability but was too weak and too poor, this loophole seemed to be created specifically for him.
Unfortunately, it seemed that neither his wives nor his children could use the corrupt causality of power. Just one strand and they might go insane.
However, the prospect of trillions¡ªperhaps quadrillions¡ªof strands of corrupt causality of power spread all over the Aeon ne excited him.
The only issue was the absorption efficiency.
Though he could clear the negative effects of the corrupt causality of power, it wasn''t instant.
By his estimation, his physique could only handle a thousand points of corrupt causality of power at a time,pared to the unrestricted amount when using pure causality points.
"However, that''s enough. I don''t need speed, I just need progress!"
His advancement to the tier 11 realm was still out of sight.
He still didn''t know how to start the tier 11 chapter of the origin manual, or if it even existed.
From tier 1 to tier 10, the origin manual was only at the foundational level.
To create the next level, he couldn''t follow the old thoughts and would need to diverge onto a different path.
Maximus guessed that he needed to be at least a master of the river ofw to do this.
Achieving this at the tier 10 realm was impossible, but with the limit-breaking abilities of the origin manual, it was only a matter of time.
nning for the future, he set his sights on the Blood Ragnarok realm.
After killing their dimensional master, all the beings in the Blood Ragnarok realm felt it.
From animals and nts to people, they all seemed to sense that something had been taken from them.
Knowing it was because of the invible power they had witnessed earlier¡ªtearing through the sky¡ªthe people of Blood Ragnarok fell into despair and disbelief.
Kneeling down, they looked toward the sky, offering their surrender with all their hearts.
They didn''t want to face an enemy capable of killing their dimensional master in a single shot. ??¨N¦®??£¤?@
Such an opponent was unbeatable.
Even the stubborn tier 9 and tier 10 powerhouses who had fought the Etherium Realm fearlessly knelt down, begging for surrender and forgiveness.
The seven Ragnarok leaders who were still alive and well also couldn''t control themselves and bowed before such power.
They didn''t want to fight an enemy like the Etherium Realm, a maverick they could never predict.
Beaten down in the void battlefield, their dimensional master couldn''t even survive one strike.
As for the tier 10 beings from the Pantheon Alliance, Maximus was unforgiving and killed everyone in the range of his Domain.
With the majority of the Blood Ragnarok realm surrendering, a loud, resounding sound echoed through the world.
In their minds, they heard the inevitable result: the Etherium Realm had won, and the Blood Ragnarok realm had lost.
With a mighty force gathering, the Blood Ragnarok realm began to be wrapped in space, teleporting directly to the Etherium Realm.
From one void to another, witnessing an entire dimension being teleported opened Maximus''s eyes in shock.
"What kind of power is this? An ultimate treasure? An overlord? How could a dimension be transported like this?" Maximus thought in disbelief.
This wasn''t just teleporting individuals or opening a simple portal between two dimensions; it was like grabbing one dimension and tossing it into another.
Watching the Blood Ragnarok copse and be absorbed by the Etherium Realm, Maximus hurriedly mobilized his domain to protect the people of Blood Ragnarok Realm.
As the losers, they were unprotected in such a catastrophic event.
Not wanting to waste such precious resources¡ªlike the poption¡ªMaximus began overloading his power, transporting the people of the Blood Ragnarok realm across the four continents of the Etherium Realm.
As for the Chaotic Continent, it was a ce without rules, not a suitable ce for war captives to be.
Maximus''s first n was to tame the people of the Blood Ragnarok realm, teach them the rules, and integrate them into the world.
Teleporting behind Etheria, he saw her sweating as she tried to control the expansion of thend.
Following her master''s instructions, all thend absorbed by the Etherium Realm in the future would be allocated to the Chaotic Continent, expanding it.
The four main continents¡ªAstral, Arcane, Beast, and Divine¡ªwere enough.
These were the four sovereign rulers of the Etherium Realm, and adding another would onlyplicate the hierarchy.
As for the Chaotic Continent, though it dwarfed the others in size, it didn''t matter.
If theycked space, expansion was easy to solve.
Power didn''t depend on size, but on the number and quality of powerhouse living there.
With the dimensional master and the strongest beings of the Etherium Realm residing there, how could they be overshadowed?
Seeing Etheria already drenched in sweat, Maximus began using his dimensional authority to help her.
Soon, days, months, and years passed, and they had fully absorbed all the benefits of the Blood Ragnarok realm¡ªfromnd and resources to energy,ws, and people.
Unfortunately, since the Etherium Realm was already a tier 10 dimension, absorbing the Blood Ragnarok realm didn''t have much effect besidesnd expansion and a slight enhancement in energy levels.
"However, the soul and spirit power was enough. I can have another child!" Maximus muttered in excitement.
Having another child was not only his wish but also that of his wives.
Unfortunately, the world''s limit felt like a curse.
Even with the limit-breaking ability of the origin manual, he couldn''t do much.
It would probably take billions of epochs to break this barrier, allowing him to have as many descendants as he wanted.
Fortunately, there was always a solution to a problem. In this case, it was soul and spirit energy.
This kind of energy is different from soul and spiritw; it was made from the origins of the dead, a higher level than will energy or divine energy.
This was also the direction he set for the advancement of the amalgamation of will.
Not only could it enhance willpower,prehension, and originality, but it could also increase the chances of others giving birth.
"Hehe, I wonder who will be lucky enough to bear my child," he chuckled.
Hearing Maximus''s words, Etheria, nearby, had a thoughtful look.
After finishing the affairs of the Etherium Realm, Maximus celebrated with his wives, sharing the good news.
Meanwhile, his son, Liam, was having a headache.
With the arrival of people from the Blood Ragnarok Realm almost doubling the poption of the Etherium realm, the hair on Liam''s head seemed to fall even more.
"Father, what kind of mess did you leave me¡" Liam sighed.
Chapter 495: Blood Race
In the Etherium Alliance Headquarters, Liam had a headache looking at the piles of documents in front of him.
The massive influx of the blood race¡ªthe name he coined for the people of the Blood Ragnarok Realm¡ªhad pushed the Etherium Realm to the brink of copse.
From issues with living space, resource allocation, treatment, transportation, and more, everything was a mess.
Fortunately, the Etherium Realm still had a solid foundation.
Thanks to the Realm''s control and investment over thousands of years, they could hold on for a while longer.
However, if this continued for hundreds or even thousands of years, the Etherium Realm would surely fall apart¡ªespecially with the recent spike in the birth rate.
The people of the Etherium Realm seemed to be more fertile than in the past.
Even his father and mother were busy considering another sibling for him, making him sigh.
"Huh¡" He frowned in worry as he began to think of a solution.
"Father, why not solve the problem using the ones causing the problem?" Lance, his assistant, suggested.
"Use the people causing the problem to solve the problem?! That''s a good idea!" Liam eximed.
Since they were the ones causing the trouble, it was only natural they should be the ones to fix it.
Calling over his subordinates, Liam summoned the former seven Ragnarok.
These seven were once the leaders of the Blood Ragnarok Realm in the absence of their dimensional master.
If anyone was right for the job, it was them.
Soon, the Seven Ragnaroks, who were under heavy supervision, were summoned to his office.
"We greet the Supreme Leader, Liam!" they hurriedly bowed, a hint of fear apparent in their eyes.
Although they were at peak Tier 10 realm, and Liam had only recently advanced to Tier 10 realm, the difference in their power was staggering.
A few years ago, the seven of them attempted to escape the Etherium Realm and wander the Void.
As a peak tier 10 individual, no matter where in the Dimensional Alliance, they could live a flourishing life.
Unfortunately, Liam intercepted them, understanding what his father meant by throwing the seven Ragnarok into him.
Suppressing the seven until they could no longer stand or think straight, they became obedient and begged forgiveness.
Liam was a Tier 10 individual with a magnitude of power on a scale of billions, and his strength rivaled, if not surpassed, that of his siblings.
Having ess to more resources due to his closeness to his father, Liam had grown even stronger.
"At ease. I''m here to give you a chance to redeem yourselves," Liam said directly.
"Redeem ourselves?!" they muttered, excitement and disbelief shing in their eyes.
"Please, tell us! We will do our best!"
Although they hadn''t been tortured or harmed during their imprisonment, the silent treatment had been the worst.
Not knowing when they might be disposed of, left them constantly on edge.
Knowing they could be executed at any moment made it impossible to train or even eat in peace.
"You are to manage your people. The blood race has been giving me a headachetely..." Liam admitted.
"Although they are obedient, following the rules andws of the Etherium Realm, we weren''t prepared to handle such arge influx of your kind."
"If you can manage your people, I will let you formally join the Etherium Alliance and stand as equals to us," Liam promised.
He didn''t particrly care if the blood race rose in status.
In fact, he preferred they integrate into the Etherium Realm as quickly as possible.
Liam wasn''t power-hungry; as long as the Etherium Realm remained peaceful and prosperous, he didn''t care who was at the top.
In this, he was much like his father, who didn''t care about anything other than what was beneficial.
Furthermore, the rise of the blood race could be beneficial in future dimensional wars, as they could help in the fight winning with less casualty and time.
After promising to do their best, the seven Ragnarok split up, managing different sectors of the problem.
¡
The Crimson Ragnarok headed straight to the Etherium Civil Registry, holding Liam''s token.
"I''m here to take over the recording of the blood race''s civil identity," the Crimson Ragnarok dered.
With Liam''s seal, the Tier 9 Apex Sovereign overseeing the matter didn''t protest and graciously handed over the task.
Registering the identities of hundreds of septillions of people was not an easy task.
After years of effort, they hadn''t even managed to register 1 percent of the poption.
The Etherium Alliance was severelycking in manpower, and with everything happening in the Etherium Realm, even identity registration wasn''t a top priority.
Taking over the task, the Crimson Ragnarok hurriedly summoned his former subordinates.
Liam permitted them to form their own power as long as theypleted their tasks.
He didn''t care if they used their power for bad; as long as he watched from the top, he could nip the one causing trouble in the bud. ?§ß$¦Á-§â?#§Ö§ñ--?¦Ò?§ñ?¡é?*-#?#¡Ì??#§®¦Ñ*?§Ô
A few monthster, millions of pseudo-Tier 9 subordinates from across the Etherium Realm gathered to begin the work.
They registered the soul, spirit, and mana signatures of each individual, along with their basic information, abilities, profession, talent, and more
They also provided them with identity tokens used within the Etherium Realm.
After several revisions, the identity token, previously avable only on the Astral and Arcane continents, becamepulsory throughout the dimension.
Without an identification token, individuals would be considered vagrants and barred from most establishments.
Fortunately, the Etherium Alliance wasn''t short on resources like food, water, and clothing.
Through relief efforts, most of the blood race had no trouble living.
Besides a stable residence, a job, and an identity, they had no problem living in the Etherium Realm.
As they recorded their identity, the Crimson Ragnarok was not satisfied with their speed and began recruiting more people.
From a million, billion, trillion, the Crimson Ragnarok seemed to be addicted to recruitment as he continued to require more and more people.
Liam was not against this.
Not only would the registration of people be faster, but it would also be of use when they conquered more civilizations.
As for the wages, it was nothing for the rich Etherium Alliance.
With fast skills and hands-on experience, the Crimson Ragnarok quickly adapted to his role, processing tens of quadrillions of identities each day.
¡
Meanwhile, the Radiant Ragnarok was busy building farms and factories.
During the expansion of the Chaotic Continent, Maximus had also expanded the size of each of the four continents, tripling theirndmass.
However, the extrand remained barren, without any infrastructure.
With his subordinates, the Radiant Ragnarok worked tirelessly to contribute to the Etherium Realm''s resource supply.
The blood race couldn''t always rely on charity, and as a proud race, The Radiant Ragnarok hated seeing his people beg for food.
Alongside him was the Inferno Ragnarok, leading quintillions of their people in construction.
The Void Ants could only handle the rough work, but delicate tasks like array creation, reinforcement, design,work systems, andfort required skilled hands.
Fortunately, their people were built for hardbor, possessing tough bodies and seemingly infinite stamina.
Rolling up their sleeves they became glorious workers, happy to take on the tasks.
In addition to building their future homes, they could also earn money.
Having lost their wealth and property upon arriving in the Etherium Realm, this was a way for them to rebuild.
¡
On the other side, the Juggernaut Ragnarok began selecting talents to train soldiers.
Although the next dimensional war was still far off, Liam knew he needed to prepare early.
His father had told him that he would no longer help the Etherium Realm in the uing wars.
Maximus was already preparing for their journey to collect corrupt causality points.
He no longer had time to pay attention to the Etherium Realm; he could only pass on the responsibility to Liam''s hands.
Knowing this, Liam hurried to prepare. The soldiers the Juggernaut Ragnarok was training were just part of his strategy.
With registration, food, resources, construction, and soldier training in progress, the blood race slowly began to integrate into the Etherium Realm.
However, not everyone was cooperative.
For those who disrupted the peace, the Tempest Ragnarok handled them with ruthless efficiency, imposing the harshest punishments even to his people.
Taking on the security work, the tempest Ragnarok showed off his temper that would erupt in the slightest disagreement.
Fortunately, he followed the rules to the utmost detail, making Liam satisfied with his work.
Meanwhile, the gue Ragnarok turned his attention to healthcare.
Since he specialized in disease and gue, this task seemed most suitable for him.
He established healthcare facilities, convened healthcare systems, and trained healers and staff.
The gue Ragnarok found fulfillment in his role; not only could he earn the gratitude of people, but it also deepened his understanding of sickness and death.
As years, decades, and centuries passed, the blood race became fully integrated into the Etherium Realm.
They built homes, contributed their skills, studied at the academy, and pursued their own goals and ambitions.
Some even became Star Lords, eager to conquer the Chaotic Continent.
Seeing his work pay off, Liam couldn''t help but feel satisfied.
Turning to his son, who was bing a qualified ruler, Liam sighed.
"It seems I can finally rest¡"
Chapter 496: Buying A Void Ship
Meanwhile, in Shadowcrest Castle, Maximus was in the seclusion room.
Over the years that Liam had been managing the blood race and integrating them into the Etherium Realm.
Maximus, in seclusion, was meticulously revising cultivation manuals for each of his wives, children, grandchildren, and inws.
Although he was happy and eager to have another child soon, there were still many things that needed his attention.
His primary goal at the moment was to gather corrupted causality of power from the void.
But before all of that, he needed to prepare.
First and foremost was the creation of revised tier 10 origin manuals for his family.
They were still walking blindly on their paths: his children were using the sect''s manual as a guide, while his wives had nothing to follow.
After hundreds of years of research, Maximus slowly opened his eyes, his face filled with a satisfied smile.
Using only time points, Maximus managed to deduce revised manuals for each of his family members.
"The River of Knowledge was a divine assistance!" he eximed.
With knowledge flowing into his mind at just the right time, Maximus felt endless inspiration, as if he could create anything.
Standing up, he breathed in the fresh air.
"I wonder how my wives are doing,"
When he arrived at theboratory, he saw them still busy configuring the Tier 10 liquid solution.
They had been left with millions of units of causality of power and needed to configure millions of potions.
Tier 10 liquid solutions were much harder to create than Tier 9 ones.
Despite the hundreds of years, they were only able to create a few million of them.
Of course, it was also because they were not able to focus and still had to train and study most of the time.
Seeing their busy figures, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
"Husband, you''re here! Are you done with your work?" Hazel asked.
The other also looked at his figure with happiness, eagerly missing him.
"Hmm, yes, I''ve finished. Here, each of you gets one." Maximus smiled, handing them the manuals he had created.
Etheria also noticed his exit and appeared beside him.
"This is yours, Etheria," Maximus said, giving her a pat on the head.
It seemed that Etheria was bing more and more dependent on him.
Unless she was engaged in important work, she would always be beside him, staring nkly, waiting for his attention.
"Thank you, husband. You didn''t need to work so hard¡ªwe''re already strong enough and can wait."
"No, it''s not enough. We''re about to travel through the void, and we can''t do that without adequate strength and abilities," Maximus replied seriously.
Even he couldn''t guarantee that they wouldn''t encounter danger.
The void was a wild ce; they might meet a powerhouse who was a master of the Ocean of Law, or one of the overlords of the devourers, like the Zerg Queen or the Void Beast Overlord.
Too many possibilities and dangers awaited them; Maximus could only prepare them thoroughly.
"Traveling through the void?" they asked in interest, hearing about it for the first time.
"That''s right. It''s time we explored the world. Staying cooped up in this small dimension isn''t conducive to our cultivation."
Although his main goal was to collect corrupted causality of power, opening their view to the Aeon ne was another objective.
"That''s great! We''ll get to travel!" Luna jumps in excitement.
"I wonder how many different ces we''ll see," Livia muttered, imagining the scenery they would encounter.
"I''m excited for the fights. I wonder how my fists will fare the world," Skye said with enthusiasm.
"Don''t be too violent, Skye. We''re here to cultivate," Angeline said gently.
"No, no! We''re here to be on an adventure and have fun!" Rose said, clenching her fist.
While his wives busied themselves with chatter about the uing trip, Etheria grew quiet.
"What''s wrong, Etheria?" Maximus asked.
"Can Ie too?" Etheria asked tearfully.
As a dimensional will, Etheria was bound to the Etherium Realm.
While her consciousness could venture into the virtual realm and out of the etherium realm, long-distance and long-duration travel wasn''t feasible.
Seeing her master about to leave, Etheria couldn''t help but feel an indescribable pain in her heart.
"Of course, you''lle with us. How could I leave you behind?" Maximus smiled warmly.
Maximus had been strengthening the Etherium Realm for this very reason.
He even nned to rebuild the dimensional rules to handle autonomous tasks.
"Really? I can go?" she asked eagerly.
"Hmm. Look at the manual I gave you¡ªit has the answer."
Etheria quickly opened the manual.
In her excitement, she mobilized the entire Etherium Realm,prehending the manual in an instant.
Feeling the binding of the Etherium Realm breaking, Etheria felt euphoria and jumped into Maximus''s arms, tears streaming down her face.
"You''re mine. How could I leave you behind?" Maximus whispered.
"I''m the property of Master. Master must never leave me behind," Etheria murmured, feeling deeply touched.
As they were flirting, his wives joined in, wanting their share of his attention.
Knowing it was the surge of soul and spirit energy, the time of spring, they all wished to be the one to win the ultimate prize.
¡
Mechanical Alliance Dimensional Void Fleet:
After spending time with his wives, Maximus left the Etherium Realm to run an errand.
Remembering Sam and Luke''s grand entrance into the Etherium Realm, Maximus wanted to acquire a ship for himself, one that could be used for their travels through the void.
Although they had already reached Tier 10 and could fly through the void without issue, traveling on their own was not a practical solution.
They needed a transportation vessel to carry them safely through the void.
Direct teleportation was also risky¡ªhe didn''t want to identally step into corrupted causality of power.
While he might be fine, his wives surely wouldn''t.
Using the pass given to him by Iris, Maximus visited the shipbuildingmissioner.
"What specifications does the esteemed guest have in mind?" themissioner, Morlov, asked politely, recognizing who Maximus was.
Morlov remembered him clearly: a man with a mysterious identity, protected by the Immortal Pce''s supreme leader, Iris.
Recalling themotion Maximus had caused and the condition of the elder who had offended him, Morlov was as polite as possible.
"I want it to be stealthy."
"Just stealthy? What about size, speed, firepower, and defense?"
"No, none of that matters. I only want my ship to be stealthy andrge enough to amodate a few hundred people."
"This¡ how stealthy do you want it? Do you have something specific in mind?"
"Yes, I need it to be invisible even to an Overlord''s eyes."
Maximus''s goal was to stealthily gather corrupted causality of power.
While no one cared much about it, ifrge amounts of the energy suddenly disappeared, it would raise suspicion.
Wanting toe and go unnoticed, he required a top-notch stealth void ship.
The size only needed to amodate them to have a vision of the void.
As for living quarters, they had the World Tree, which provided ample space.
Maximus even nned to renovate the dimension inside the tree to make it more suitable for long-term living.
Morlov was stunned, thinking Maximus must be joking.
"Invisible even to an Overlord?" Morlov repeated in disbelief.
"Why not? If you can create a ship that can withstand an Overlord''s attack, why can''t you make one they can''t see?" Maximus responded impatiently.
"That''s a different matter. The dimensional ships we have, took over trillions of epochs to build¡ªcreating one of this rank is no easy task. Furthermore, creating invisibility is much harder than strengthening defense," Morlov exined helplessly.
"But you can make it, can''t you? Don''t give me unnecessary details. Just tell me the price and the time needed," Maximus said, growing impatient.
"If you insist¡" Morlov sighed, calcting the price and contacting the peak shipbuilders of the Mechanical Alliance.
As amissioner, his job was only to satisfy the customer, not worry about whether the builders could actually make it.
After a few hours, Morlov received the quotation.
"My Lord Shadowcrest, ording to the specifications you asked for, it will cost hundreds of trillions of origin coins to build the ship. As for the time, since it''s rtively small, we''ll need just over a thousand years to manufacture it."
"Hundreds of trillions of origin coins?!" Maximus nearly had a heart attack upon hearing the price.
Though he had been prepared for a high quote, he hadn''t expected it to be this exorbitant.
Maximus had thought it would be a few trillion at most.
After all, a Tier 12 ship with normal specifications cost only a few billion origin coins.
"Why is it so expensive?" Maximus asked.
"We can''t help it. The material used for your ship, Phantom Overlord Metal, is prohibited in the Dimensional Alliance. To procure the materials, we have to deal with the Devourers, which hikes up the price thousands of times," Morlov exined patiently.
"I see¡" Maximus frowned.
Originally, if the price had been a few trillion, he could have borrowed some money from Iris.
But now that it was in the hundreds of trillions, Maximus felt stumped.
"How about lowering the specifications? Even reducing stealthiness by one level¡ªso it''s invisible to a Tier 11 Master of the Ocean of Law¡ªthe price would drop to a few hundred billion origin coins."
"No, I don''t want to lower the standard."
"Then the payment¡"
"Can I take it as a loan?"
Chapter 497: A Thousand Years of Preparation
"Take a loan? No, this is impossible. We would never allow a loan this big!"
This is hundreds of trillions of origin coins, not just a few million.
"Then can I pay with strands of causality of power?"
"How much?"
"A million strands¡"
"Please, don''t joke with me, Lord Shadowcrest. You should know that different strengths convert Origin Fragments at different levels."
A Tier 11 individual mastering the Ocean of Law can convert a strand of causality using only a few thousand origin fragments at most, while someone with a river ofw needs at least a million strands.
Unless Maximus paid hundreds of millions of origin fragments, Morlov would never ept the deal.
"Can I really not take a loan? I''m a guest elder of the Immortal Pce Sect; you should give me some leeway," Maximus negotiated.
If only given some time, much less a few hundred trillion, he would even be willing to pay quadrillions of origin coins.
"No. Unless you have consent from a Supreme Leader, I couldn''t give it to you," Morlov exined helplessly.
"Oh? Consent from a Supreme Leader?"
"Yes, as long as there''s consent with a Supreme Leader''s imprint, I could make you a loan valid for a million years."
"I see. Then give me a moment¡" Maximus muttered, opening a portal to the Immortal Pce Realm.
¡
With a direct connection between the two top forces, the spatial transfer didn''t have any dy.
"What are you doing here? Aren''t you busy?" Iris asked, sounding like an abandoned girl.
Maximus hadn''t seen her for hundreds of years.
If not for the asional chats between them, Iris might have thought Maximus had disappeared after taking her money.
"Yes, I just exited seclusion. Didn''t Ie straight to you?" Maximus said truthfully.
Indeed, although he had yed with his wives and gone to the Mechanical Alliance, not much time had passed since he exited seclusion.
Feeling that Maximus was telling the truth, Iris couldn''t help but be touched.
However, looking at his eyes, it seemed he needed something from her.
"Come on, your sister is in a good mood. Tell me what you want."
"Um, I want to get a guarantee from Sister Iris so I can take a loan from the Mechanical Alliance."
"Hmm, how much is it?"
"A few hundred trillion origin coins¡"
"So much? What are you using that for?"
Even for the Immortal Pce Realm, that was hundreds of years of revenue.
"I bought a void ship."
"I see. It seems the ship you wanted is extraordinary. Here is my seal. As long as you show this, it should be alright," Iris said, giving him the seal without asking more questions.
"Thank you, Sister Iris. I owe you again."
"As long as you call me sister, there''s no need to fuss over these matters."
"Hmm, then I''ll leave for now. I''lle back again once this matter is done."
"See you soon¡"
Looking at Iris onest time, Maximus returned to the Mechanical Alliance.
Initially, he had wanted to invite Iris on his trip to the void.
However, thinking of the difference in their strength, he knew he couldn''t control such a tigress.
It might even undermine his n to collect corrupt causality of power.
¡
Returning to the Mechanical Alliance, Maximus showed Morlov the seal given to him by Iris.
"This is indeed genuine. Since you have the guarantee of Supreme Leader Iris, you are eligible for a loan valid for a million years," Morlov sighed.
Their transaction initially didn''t have much profit, and now, with a loan involved, Morlov felt his future performance looked bleak.
After signing the deal with Maximus, their transaction wasplete.
In the agreement, Maximus had to pay 650 trillion in a million years; otherwise, they would seize all his assets and take action against the Immortal Pce Realm.
They signed under the contract of the Dimensional Alliance, so even with the disparity in strength, they weren''t afraid the Immortal Pce Realm would default on payment.
After going through various processes and discussing the interior design of the ship, Maximus returned to the Etherium Realm.
The ship would take a thousand years to build, and only then would they venture into the void.
Maximus still had much to do before that happened.
Seeing that his wives were still busy with their tasks, Maximus told them the good news.
"You bought a hundred-trillion void ship?!" they muttered in shock.
They couldn''t even fathom how many origin coins that were.
One had to know that the majority of Tier 10 individuals didn''t even have a few origin coins in their pockets.
"This is for the safety of our trip. After all, we''re not just venturing from dimension to dimension, but into ruins and battlefields."
"This¡ª"
Hearing Maximus''s solemn tone, they couldn''t help but worry as their excitement was dampened.
"Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I''ll keep you safe."
"What should we do, husband? We want to help too."
"There''s a lot to do. First is our supply. Unless we''re in a dimension, we can''t shop in the virtual realm."
"Second is our living space. The ship is too small and not suitable for long-term stays. I n to renovate the dimension inside my World Tree as our living quarters."
"Third, we must strengthen ourselves as much as possible and prepare for any danger."
Hearing his instructions, his wives suddenly became serious, as if receiving a holy order.
Going to the Virtual Realm, they took Maximus''s bank ount and went on a shopping spree.
Knowing they couldn''t shop in the void, they went wild, buying everything they thought they would need.
From Tier 10 materials, training resources, unique foods, potions, treasures, and more.
Some also went inside Maximus''s World Tree and started designating void ants to begin working.
They even brought out the architectural masters Maximus bought and began renovating the World Tree in a grand manner.
The void ants can sort the World Tree; the renovation for inhabiting required a human touch.
In full gear, they felt more motivated than ever before.
In their spare time, they didn''t forget to train,prehending the Tier 10 origin manual Maximus gave them.
Feeling fulfilled every hour and day of their lives, they couldn''t help but smile.
They only had a thousand years before departure; they couldn''t waste a single second.
¡
Meanwhile, as they stayed busy, Maximus was deducing the origin sequence of Alice, the fianc¨¦e of Lux from the Elfalhn race.
He nned to perfect the origin rules in the World Tree before leaving.
This would not only be their living space but also their future training ground.
Even a small imperfection could sabotage their path in the long run.
Maximus was also interested in how the Elfalhn race cultivated the River of Law through the World Tree.
If Maximus could replicate it, his path to bing a master of an Ocean of Law would be smooth sailing.
Running short on time, Maximus began using precious causality points to deduce the advancements of the World Tree.
In turn, hisprehension of the River of Law passively advanced.
Though he was still at 5% mastery, Maximus felt he was getting closer to another percentage.
Motivated by the future, it took him three hundred years to deduce the perfect sequence for the origin ofws in the World.
Opening his eyes, a smile couldn''t help but form on his lips.
"What an interesting World Tree¡"
The cycle of origin ofws to perfect the World Tree was like the sequence making up a River of Law.
This meant perfecting the World Tree was akin to creating an artificial River of Law.
Unfortunately, due to theck of causality of power from the Aeon ne, it was iplete.
However, the sequence of origin ofw in the world tree was enough to massively boost the formation of an Ocean ofw.
Understanding this, Maximus felt his insight and knowledge of the world increase.
Unknowingly, his mastery of the River of Knowledge progressed further, reaching 6%.
"So, what I need is not just knowledge, but theprehension of the world through that knowledge¡" Maximus was enlightened.
Smiling, he checked the progress of his wives'' refurbishment of the dimension inside the World Tree.
Looking at the neat nts, trees, undting rock formations, pavilions, training grounds,boratories, leisure grounds, farms, natural formations, and more, Maximus couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction.
"It seems they worked hard¡"
Just one look, and Maximus fell in love with the arrangement inside the World Tree.
So neat and proper, everything they needed and might need was in ce.
chapter-source-MvLeMpYr
Even the scattered small worlds and treasures were specially positioned to exert their maximum function.
Like a paradise, Maximus couldn''t resist touring the world.
"Husband! How is the ce?" Isabe, who was busy with construction, asked seeing him.
"Not bad. It''s a perfect abode for our journey toe."
With hints of architecture and scenery from the Etherium Realm, they could reminisce if they ever missed their home dimension.
"It''s not yet the final iteration; we''re still buying materials from the Virtual Realm, and some areas are still empty."
"Don''t work too hard."
"No, we''ll build this world as a true paradise, exclusive only to us. It will be a unique attraction even in the entirety of the Aeon ne!"
"Then I look forward to your grand n¡"
Chapter 498: A Thousand Years of Preparation (2)
After seeing off his wives, Maximus began perfecting the rules of the World Tree.
Using the origin fragments, he started weaving and manipting the origin ofws ording to the predetermined structure he had deduced.
Each World Tree had a uniquebination of origin ofws, simr to the river ofws.
Moving them ording to a pattern aligned with the river of knowledge, Maximus began his work.
After years passed without much progress, Maximus frowned.
"This won''t work. I need to use the Causality of Power!"
Turning to his system, he began to utilize causality points to weave the origin of rules toward his vision.
A hundred yearster, the dimension inside the World Tree began to shake, expanding as waves of energy surged.
The whole world seemed to light up as the origin ofws began to sway and harmonize with it.
All nts, animals, minerals, and treasures within the World Tree also began to mutate, advancing alongside the world.
Far away in the Elfalhn Dimension, three tier 11 supreme witches of the race also felt the advancement of a World Tree.
"What?! A World Tree has evolved to perfection!?" Sylvara, the first supreme witch muttered in shock.
"This is impossible! The rules of the Aeon ne only allow for the existence of nine perfect World Trees!" Elderra, the second supreme witch said.
"Ask the Ancestral World Tree what is happening!" Veridra, the third supreme witch, muttered in panic.
"It''s no use; the World Tree is in deep sleep. Unless a catastrophe descends upon the tribe, it won''t wake up."
"Then what should we do?"
"Nothing. The world is about to change. The appearance of another perfect World Tree is a good omen. Maybe it will help us in the future¡" Sylvara muttered calmly.
"I hope so¡"
¡
A few yearster, with the perfection of the origin ofws in the World Tree, the dimension within expanded greatly.
The energy andws became more abundant and easier toprehend, making the ceparable to a tier 12 dimension.
Although it didn''t have the strength, capacity, or defense of a real tier 12 dimension, theplete origin ofws and densew energy were enough.
"However, the consumption is staggering¡"
He could feel the World Tree consuming hundreds of thousands of origin fragments every day¡ªnearly a hundred million origin coins a year.
The Dimensional Library could only earn a little over a hundred million origin coins annually. At this rate, he would be drained of funds sooner orter.
Suddenly, an infusion of knowledge gave him an idea: Utilize the power of his physique to power the entire dimension.
Maximus had intensely studied the utilization of his physique, the dimensional source.
One of his proudest works was the Ethercore technologies.
These devices could absorb his energy and convert it into attacks or material, making them formidable weapons.
This technology was also one of the industries of the Etherium Realm.
Hidden in the core of the Etherium Alliance were trillions of these devices producing materials all the time.
With this alone, Maximus could earn millions of origin coins every year.
He had also used a version of this technology during his fights in the Virtual Tower.
Unfortunately, after his death from a top guardian overpowering his strength, he knew such toys were useless in higher realms, so he didn''t continue developing those weapons.
Taking advantage of the influx of inspiration from the river of knowledge, he used his Causality of Power to deduce an Ethercore device generator that could power the world.
Days, months, and years passed, and Maximus felt his mind swelling with fatigue.
¡
A hundred yearster.
Using tier 12 materials he just bought, he refined and formed a dimensional generator, engraving it with runes of maxim, connecting and harmonizing it with the World Tree.
"Finally deduced! Tier 12 Ethercore Dimensional Generator!"
Turning on the device the energy consumption in the ce immediately decreased by 10%.
"Amazing! Such efficiency! If this essence ofw could be converted into origin ofw, I''d be rich!"
The Ethercore Dimensional Generator was made up of 100 trillion mini-generators, each capable of absorbing his total output per second.
With all 100 trillion of them working simultaneously, it could produce nearly ten thousand units of energy equivalent to origin fragments.
Unfortunately, because of hisck of skill, the tier 12 Ethercore Dimensional Treasure was not worthy of its rank.
Although he called it a tier 12 treasure, it''s only because he used tier 12 materials.
If taken apart, the array and material arrangement of it was only at tier 10 rank.
If not for the forceful deduction of the seal of truth and the help of the river of knowledge, he might not even use the tier 12 materials so casually.
"Just ten more, and it couldpletely solve the World Tree''s energy problem!"
However, calcting the cost made Maximus''s face fall.
Each Ethercore Dimensional Generator cost a whopping ten billion origin coins in materials alone.
This expensive device was even more costly than tier 11 dimensional treasures he had bought for the Etherium Realm.
Ten of them would cost him a hundred billion origin coins, which he didn''t have.
After his recent spending spree for the development of the Etherium Realm and the World Tree, his hundreds of billions of origin coins had shrunk to less than a hundred billion.
"It seems it''s time to expand the Dimensional Origin Library!"
Needing more money and having more power, Maximus turned his attention to the Dimensional Origin Library.
Since its first establishment, Maximus hadn''t expanded the ce.
Besides adding books and knowledge from time to time, he hadn''t done much.
Thinking of this, he considered introducing advanced rooms and knowledge to the library.
Using pure Causality of Power and the tier 10 and 11 knowledge he had copied over the past thousands of years, he could surely rack up a ton of money.
The only problem would be the trouble.
If he did this, he would enter the sight of the entire Dimensional Alliance.
Treading on the edge of rules, no matter how careful he was, one wrong move, and he could fall into an abyss of no return.
"But no matter¡"
Strength breeds confidence. Aside from the tier 12 overlords, he wasn''t afraid of anyone.
Furthermore, he nned to live incognito in theing hundreds of years.
No matter how muchmotion he caused, it wouldn''t reach him.
His only concern was Liam and Lux, as they didn''t have backing like their brothers and sisters.
If he caused trouble, the enemy might target them.
"I should''ve let them join a sect," Maximus patted his head in distress.
Shaking his head, he thought of various shorings and solutions to his n.
Despite the dangers, he wasn''t willing to give up.
If the Dimensional Origin Library expanded ording to his vision, earning billions of origin coins every year would be easy.
However, with his current strength, Maximus couldn''t monopolize all the profits if the library expanded further.
He considered involving the Starling family, the Elfalhn family, and even the Immortal Pce Sect.
But as he pondered about the matter, an ufortable feeling arose.
Maximus admitted he was selfish; he couldn''t stomach the idea of sharing profits just because he was scared of earning too much.
Sacrificing his pride for a little more profit didn''t seem worth it.
Finally shelving the idea, Maximus nned to expand the Dimensional Origin Library once he became a master of the river of knowledge.
At that time, as a master of a river of knowledge, it would be natural for his library to flourish.
He would also have more confidence to solve the problems that mighte after. story-source-MvLeMpYr
Sighing, he turned his attention to the Etherium Realm.
Perfecting the rules of his World Tree, the only thing left to do was reinforce the Etherium Realm.
Especially by taking Etheria with him, the Etherium Realm would be vulnerable to invasions and various uncontroble factors.
Maximus had long thought of a solution for reinforcing the Etherium Realm: the Amalgamation of Will.
Currently, it was a tier 9 energy system, but based on deductions from the Seal of Truth, once it reached the tier 10 energy system, it would solve his current problem.
"Deducing the advancement path of the Amalgamation of Will¡" Maximus couldn''t help but sigh at yet another task.
These past hundreds of years, he hadn''t had much rest.
From the tier 10 solution to revising the tier 10 origin manual, the perfection of the World Tree, the Ethercore Dimensional Generator, and now the advancement of the Amalgamation of Will¡ªMaximus was mentally exhausted and just wanted to rest.
"Huh~ let''s rest first,"
Maximus was ustomed to beingzy, and working hard for hundreds of years was too much for him.
Deciding to take a break, Maximus began indulging with his wives.
Taking them to the Virtual Realm for a trip and shopping spree, they feasted to their hearts'' content.
Still unsatisfied, he also visited the Immortal Pce Realm tofort the lonely old witch.
"Are you thinking something bad?" Iris asked, sensing bad thoughts brewing in Maximus''s mind.
"No, no, I''m just admiring your beauty~"
"Are you sure?"
"Sister, you can doubt my strength, but not my honesty!"
"As if I''d believe you," Iris said, rolling her eyes.
Trusting Maximus'' honesty? Bing more and more presumptuous every time they met, how could he still have any honesty left?
"Sister Iris, stop doubting. Come, it''s your turn!"
"Hmph! What a bastard junior¡"
Chapter 499: Divine Will
A few yearster, after resting and ying to his heart''s content, Maximus returned to work.
However, before deducing the advancement path of the Amalgamation of Will, he reviewed its current state.
Urging the crystallized will in his origin, the collective will of all the people who believed and recognized him surged into his mind.
"Hmm? It increased so much?" Maximus muttered in shock.
In the past, the Etherium Realm produced about a few thousand causality points every year.
Hundreds of years ago with the poption explosion and the appearance of the Eryndor race and the blood race, this number multiplied to 13-15 thousand worth of causality points.
Just now sensing the flow of the amalgamation of will, he estimated that it could be converted to about 30 thousand causality points every year, a twofold increase.
This number was insane; it''s like the poption doubled in thin air.
"How did it change so much?"
Suddenly, Maximus noticed something mixed with the Amalgamation of Will.
No, it wasn''t just mixed with the Amalgamation of Will but integrated with the entire energy system of the Etherium Realm.
"Is this divine energy?" Maximus thought, recalling his visit to the Blood Ragnarok Realm.
Investigating the divine energy, he was shocked to discover it enhanced the mana quality of the Etherium Realm.
He didn''t expect, besides providing a stronger foundation, denser energy, and additionalws, devouring the Blood Ragnarok Realm could also integrate this unique energy system.
"It seems Etheria also worked on this energy¡" Maximus noted, recognizing the artificial modeling of the divine energy.
If Etheria hadn''t reworked it, it might have shed with the Etherium Realm''s mana system, causing imbnce or even chaos.
With a perfect blend, it even improved the Amalgamation of Will he received.
Soon, Maximus realized another reason for the enhancement of the Amalgamation of Will: Liam''s good management.
The blood race had fully integrated with the people of the Etherium Realm.
From daily life to the highest statuses, they were integrated into every sector of the Etherium Realm.
Due to this, with the surge of soul and spirit energy, the birth rate skyrocketed multiple times.
Furthermore, Liam had made further divisions within the Etherium Alliance, organizing it into different sectors like agriculture, transportation, education, trade, the army, social services, export, etc.
"What a good son!" Maximus praised inwardly.
He hadn''t expected Liam to make full use of the Ragnaroks.
Fen, Readius, and baster couldn''t be relied on¡ªtheir seniority was so high that even Liam was embarrassed to order them around.
But the seven Ragnaroks, being defeated warriors, were easily worked to the bone by Liam.
There was also Lance, who had learned from his wise father.
Managing the army, defense security, and weapons development, Lance''s motto was "Attack is the best defense."
Unfortunately, his helper, Ethan, had already returned to the Eternal Sect with his parents.
Otherwise, they could havebined their ingenious ideas, furthering the Etherium Realm.
Ethan had been straightened out by the family; Maximus didn''t need to interfere.
Just his wives and children¡ªa brat could be easily taught.
Ethan had only grown crooked because his parents werezy.
With their help, Ethan curbed his arrogance and stopped evaluating things based purely on face value.
Although still a bitzy, when it came to important matters, Ethan disyed the bearing of the Shadowcrest family.
As for the others who stayed in the Etherium Realm:
Max and E were still in the process of conceiving another child.
Conceiving the next generation was difficult, especially after reaching the Tier 10 realm.
Taking their time, they remained in the Etherium Realm, treating it as a vacation.
As for Nathan and the others, they had already returned to the Ashura Sect.
There was nothing to do or fight in the Etherium Realm, which bored them.
After reviewing his family matters, Maximus turned his attention back to the Amalgamation of Will.
[Causality Points: 30 million]
"Thirty million causality points¡ It''s plenty enough."
nning to deduce the advancement path of the Amalgamation of Will as soon as possible, Maximus intended to use causality points.
Initially, he only had a few hundred thousand causality points left, but during his trip to the Immortal Pce Realm, he replenished his supply.
This time, instead of leeching off Iris, Maximus paid for the strands of causality.
He was embarrassed about exploiting such a beautiful woman¡ªit made him feel like a gigolo.
Iris only needed 1,000 origin fragments to convert a strand of causality.
Paying 30 billion origin coins, he received 30 million strands of causality in exchange.
Because of this, he only constructed three Ethercore Dimensional Generator, in addition to the first one.
As for his bnce, only a few hundred million origin coins remained.
He had returned to his initial state of being dirt poor.
Fortunately, he had already bought everything they needed to prepare for their long trip into the void.
Concentrating, he began using the causality points to deduce the advancement path of the Amalgamation of Will.
¡
Five hundred yearster.
Opening his tired eyes, Maximus looked at the crystallized will forming in the origin domain of the Etherium Realm.
If the crystallized will in his origin was like a barrier, the crystallized will forming in the Etherium Realm was like a core.
"Crystallized Autonomous Divine Will¡"
The advancement he sought was divine will¡ªthe collective will of the people, merging and nurturing its own divinity.
Advancing to the Tier 10 realm, the Amalgamation of Will transformed into Divine Will.
The chaotic thoughts of people twisted together, unifying each will and opinion into a single rope to achieve amon goal.
Whether good, bad, selfish, or generous, each sector of thought united to form a purer will.
The direct effect was a massive increase in the number of causality points that could be converted by his system.
A pure Amalgamation of Will¡ªthe Divine Will¡ªcould convert almost three times the causality points as before.
This meant that the 30,000 causality points he once received could now reach almost 100,000!
In a thousand years, this would amount to around 100 million causality points.
One had to remember that even top sects like the Immortal Pce Sect could only earn a billion strands of causality of power each year.
Earning ten-thousandth that amount in a Tier 10 dimension was insane.
As for the crystallized core forming in the Etherium Realm, it was a byproduct of the Divine Will he had created.
An autonomous decision-maker, it had no mind, emotion, opinion, or will.
However, embedded into the core of the Etherium Realm and gathering the will of its people, its abilities were no less than Etheria or a Dimensional Master.
Responding to preprogrammed instructions, it could execute most tasks without his or Etheria''s control.
Furthermore, once the people''s thoughts united, it could even perform miracles beyond their ability.
Seeing the formation of the crystallized core of Divine Will, Maximus felt that all his efforts over the past five hundred years had been worth it.
With the crystallized core, Maximus could finally leave without worrying about the Etherium Realm.
Thinking of this, he remembered the Void Ship he hadmissioned from the Mechanical Alliance.
It had been over a thousand years since hemissioned the vessel.
Looking at the notification he received a few years ago, he quickly exited his seclusion.
Seeing that the crystallized core was still forming and his wives were in seclusion, he teleported to the Mechanical Alliance without anyone noticing.
"Lord Shadowcrest, you''re here!" Morlov greeted him with a smile.
Morlov had alreadye to terms with the fact that he had conducted a money-losing deal.
Fortunately, knowing his plight, the Supreme Commander didn''t me him but instead promoted him to be the special person in charge of Maximus.
Levon had already noticed something unusual about Maximus.
With the protection of Iris and his ability to fend off a Tier 11 powerhouse while still at Tier 9 without losing, he wasparable to the top prodigies cultivated by the Dimensional Alliance.
Currying favor with Maximus was no loss.
Levon even considered giving the Tier 12 Void Ship to Maximus for free.
However, thinking it might be too straightforward, he decided against it.
Buying such a prodigious talent with money might make it seem that they look down on Maximus.
If Maximus had known that Levon wanted to gift the ship but hesitated due to concerns about his dignity, he might have cried wrongfully.
650 trillion origin coins, equivalent to 650 billion strands of causality of power, were already a huge chunk needed to upgrade his physique.
With that kind of money, who cared about dignity?
After exchanging a few words with Morlov, Maximus examined the domineering ship before him.
Although it was only a few thousand meters in size, the texture and design were blood-pumping.
Testing its stealth capability, he used his consciousness to scan the ship.
However, what greeted him was nothing¡ªhis consciousness passed through the ship as if it were a mirage.
No energy signatures, no matter, no distinctive frequency¡ªnothing!
The ship appeared to be a void in space, existing only in his imagination.
If not for the ship still being inactive, he might not have even seen it.
"What a magnificent vessel¡"
Chapter 500: Start of Voyage
After cing the void ship into his storage dimension, Maximus returned to the Etherium Realm.
Waking his wives from seclusion, he began showing off the ship.
"Wow! Is this the Hundred Trillion level ship?!"
"It''s grand enough, worthy of the money."
"Grand? It''s so small! It''s not even as big as our carriage."
"No, look at the materials. It seems to be an illusion."
Trying to scan the ship, a shocked expression appeared on their faces.
"It really is. It seems I can''t detect the ship''s physicalposition."
"Haha, not only that, but if the ship is activated, it can be fully invisible to all forms of detection," Maximus said proudly.
He had already tested the ship''s limits¡ªit was truly a marvel.
Even the Seal of Truth, when confirming the ship''s coordinates, couldn''t respond.
Phantom Overlord Metal was indeed a wonder of the world.
The shipbuilder from the Mechanical Alliance had mentioned that this material was banned because even an Overlord powerhouse was wary that someone would use them with a bad intention.
There had even been an instance when a tier 11 devourer mastering the ocean ofw managed to sneak into the territory of the dimensional alliance, causing destruction and massive casualties.
If not for the fragileness of the material, breaking and leaking with just the power emitted by a tier 12 overlord, the chaos it would cause would be unimaginable.
As for the material''s origin, it was said toe from outside the Aeon ne.
Admiring the ship, they boarded and began exploring its interior.
From the control deck, storage room, weapon system, living quarter, workshop, engine, etc.
"The ship is a little small¡" Skye sighted.
There was not even a training room on the thousand-meter ship.
Besides the living quarters, which were a few hundred meters in size, all the rooms were for the functionalities of the ship.
Skye even doubted if Maximus was scammed buying this hundred-trillion ship.
"We would be living inside the world tree; this ce was only for transportation," Maximus exined.
He also wanted a bigger ship; however, thinking of the cost, he reduced all of the unnecessary details, keeping the bare minimum.
"Don''t be too choosy, Skye; the training area you built in the world tree was more luxurious than you have in the castle!" Hazel reprimanded.
"Oh, I''m just saying~"
"Having the living quarters is enough; living so close to each other in the lonely void, how romantic~" Lilith muttered.
Soon they began inspecting every inch of the ship, looking for any damage or error that might cause problems.
Although it was just built, it''s better to be sure than to suffer a disaster.
"Alright, it''s time to stock up on supplies. In a few years, we''ll embark on our journey," Maximus decided.
He was only waiting for the formation of the Crystallize Core of Divine Will.
Once it formed, they could leave the Etherium Realm.
Having prepared for over a thousand years, there was nothing left to worry about.
As he ced the World Tree at the ship''s core, he watched his wives arrange the living quarters, supplies, and equipment.
Meanwhile, having nothing to do, he checked his system.
"Hmm? My mastery of the River of Knowledge advanced another percent?"
From 6% to 7%, it seemed that his deductions regarding the amalgamation of will had provided significant experience.
"So that''s why the insights in my mind have be more active..."
Reflecting on the various insights flowing into his mind, Maximus couldn''t help but sigh.
The River of Knowledge truly gave him omniscience.
No matter the problem or need, endless inspiration seemed to flood his mind.
The more he mastered, the clearer the insights and enlightenments became.
Maximus wondered if he would truly be omniscient after mastering the River of Law.
As time passed, Maximus and his wives finished preparing the ship and began saying their goodbyes to their families in Etherium Realm.
"Liam, I''ll be leaving the Etherium Realm in your hands. I may not be able toe in case of emergencies¡ªcan you handle it?"
"Leave it to me, Father. You''ve taught me everything a ruler needs to know. I promise, I''ll make the Etherium Realm even better by the time you return," Liam said solemnly.
"Haha, I look forward to it," Maximusughed.
The bigger and better the Etherium Realm grew, the happier he would be.
After all, the Etherium Realm was his steady source of causality points.
With nearly 100,000 causality points generated each year, it was like a gold mine.
Unfortunately, traveling far into the void, Maximus wouldn''t be able to ess them immediately.
Instead, he stored the points in the Crystallized Core of Divine Will.
This also served as his guarantee for protecting the Etherium Realm.
As more causality power umted within the crystal, it would grow stronger.
If enough power was stored, even without his direct control, the collective will of the people could cause miracles¡ªfrom generating treasures to ying a Tier 11 powerhouse.
While he was talking to Liam, Maximus noticed Fen approaching him.
"So, you''re leaving for a long time?" Fen asked with a sigh.
If not for his daughters Freya and Lilith, he wouldn''t have even known they were leaving the Etherium Realm. always-on-MvLeMpYr
ording to Freya, they weren''t just going on a vacation¡ªthey might be gone for thousands or even millions of years.
Knowing the power Maximus possessed, Fen had been at ease.
But now, with that power leaving, he couldn''t help but worry about the Etherium Realm.
"Don''t worry, old man. My son will take care of things. You just need to enjoy your retirement," Maximus joked.
Originally, Maximus had nned to give Fen a revised origin manual to ensure his safety.
However, feeling somewhat selfish, he decided that the origin manual should remain exclusive to the direct family members of the Shadowcrest.
Even the manuals he had given to the current leader of the Shadow Hunter Guild, Ss, Griffin, Ragnar, and a few of his friends had been secretly deactivated.
While they could still use them, the manuals would slowly fade from their minds as they were exposed to higher-level techniques.
These friends of his had already reached the Tier 9 realm.
Although they stillmunicated with each other, it was not as frequent as the past.
Without the ease and talent his family had, they spent most of their time in cultivation.
Talking once in a hundred years was already the maximum.
Each had their own life and pursuit, and remembering their past friendship and talking to each other at the same table was already good enough.
Sighing at the impermanence of life, Maximus spoke with Fen about various matters concerning the Etherium Realm.
Even the other two old-timers, baster and Readius, came to wish him a safe journey despite their busy schedule.
As for Malgron, he had mysteriously disappeared hundreds of years ago during his seclusion.
ording to Etheria, Malgron had vanished into thin air.
Considering Malgron''s enigmatic identity, Maximus suspected that fate had something in store for him.
A few yearster, the Crystallized Core of Divine Will was fully formed.
Feeling the autonomous cirction ofws ording to his pre-programmed instructions, Maximus nodded in satisfaction.
"We can finally leave this ce!"
"Jixie, do you have all the information I need?" Maximus asked.
"Yes, host. I''ve already copied all the information about various void sites, ruins, battlefields, special void dimensions, and more," Jixie confirmed.
"That''s great. You''ve worked hard. I''ll give you a bonuster," Maximus said with a smile.
Reaching the tier 10 realm, his permission in the dimensional alliance also increased correspondingly.
From tier 10 manuals, skills, techniques, special information, etc, besides secret forms and techniques from the top sects, Maximus was free to ess everything.
Not wanting to miss out on the opportunity, he had Jixie copy all the information he needed for his uing journey.
Taking hundreds of years, Jixie barely finished copying some information.
"Thank you, host,~"
"Haha, as long as you''re happy. We''re about to set off; you can enjoy a long vacation after this."
"Really? You won''t need me during your travels, host?" Jixie asked with a smile, feeling both happy and a little disappointed.
After working like an emotionless fairy for hundreds of years, copying vast amounts of data, Jixie felt like she was on the verge of exploding.
The promise of a vacation filled her with joy, though the thought of missing out on the adventure saddened her.
"Yes, don''t worry. I have Wanderer and Voyager with me," Maximus reassured.
Initially, he had only nned to take Wanderer, but Voyager, feeling a bit jealous, had insisted oning along.
As for the Etherium Academy that Voyager managed, her sub-spirit would suffice.
"Then thank you, host. Have a safe and fruitful journey..."
"Hmm¡"
Although he didn''t want to iste Jixie, as a nexus fairy directly under the virtual realm, he couldn''t take her on his trip.
He would be ''stealing'' causality of power; Maximus didn''t want a surveince around him.
Knowing it was a hidden danger, he could only give Jixie an indefinite vacation.
With everything ready, they checked onest time to ensure nothing was missed.
Once satisfied, they boarded the ship, which then began to float into the void.
Taking onest look at the Etherium Realm, the Shadow Ship opened a void portal, setting course for their first destination.
"The garbage dump of the Aeon ne, I wonder how much corrupt causality of power I can collect..."
Chapter 501: Endless Void Nullrift
Endless Void Nullrift:
Opening the void portal, the void ship, ''Shadow'' arrived at the great Aeon garbage patch.
This ce is said to have a mysterious power that pulls all debris and waste from across the Aeon ne.
Seeing the endless expanse of ruins, Maximus and the others couldn''t help but be amazed.
"Is this the Endless Void Nullrift? Just like the legends say! Endless piles of trash and treasure¡ªthe culmination of Aeon ne''s history and battles!"
The towering mountains of garbage were made up of destroyed dimensions, waste materials, ship wreckage, and bodies of all kinds of beings.
Despite the danger and chaos, the Endless Void Nullrift possessed a different kind of beauty.
"Wanderer, deploy the probes. Voyager, be careful controlling ''Shadow''; we might crash into a wreckage. We can''t be careless," Maximus ordered hastily.
"As ordered, host!"
"Roger that!"
While executing the orders, Maximus and his wives looked fascinated by the ruins.
"The area seems to be filled with void pollution," Skye frowned, sensing the energy.
"A mere pollution of this degree can''t harm the ship," Maximus reassured her.
Void pollution, the corrupted essence of causality of power, was the bane of all beings.
Poisoning the void andws, nothing could be born before it.
Even a tier 10 individual, without enough strength could be corrupted to death.
Feeling an urge from the system, Maximus began absorbing the void pollution around him.
[+1¡ +0.5¡ +0.22¡ +0.9¡ +0.5¡]
The concentration of void pollution varied; being at the edge of the Endless Void Nullrift, he couldn''t even absorb one unit of corrupted causality of power every second.
However, seeing the stable increase, Maximus felt his decision to venture into the void was right.
Every second, every minute, every hour, he gained units of corrupted causality points.
"What a great ce!"
Soon, the group became busy.
After Wanderer released the probe to ensure there was no danger, Maximus''s wives ventured outside for a tour.
They collected wreckage, destroyed treasures, bodies of various species, and even some spoiled nts.
It didn''t feel like a garbage site but a treasure trove.
Seeing this, Maximus just shook his head, amused, while busy collecting causality points.
He also urged Voyager to head deeper into the Endless Void Nullrift, where the void pollution was more concentrated.
A few months passed, and Maximus had collected over a million corrupted causality points.
Although it wasn''t as fast as when he was in the Immortal Pce Realm, it was free.
As they traveled further into the center of the Endless Void Nullrift, Maximus absorbed the corrupted causality points to enhance his physique.
Unfortunately, due to the energy''s corruptive power, he had to cleanse the negative effects before absorbing more.
Maximus calcted that he could absorb around a hundred corrupted causality points per minute at most.
Even if he absorbed them without stopping, it would still take him 200,000 years to upgrade his physique to Rank 12.
Fortunately, his absorption speed wasn''t fixed.
If he grew stronger, the system''s purification ability improved, or if he gained greater mastery over the river of knowledge, his absorption speed would also increase.
Moreover, doing all three of these at once was possible.
Byprehending the runic code of the system, Maximus''s mastery of the river of knowledge also grew steadily.
Meanwhile, absorbing Tier 10 liquid solutions ensured his cultivation didn''t fall behind.
Growing stronger every day, Maximus felt fulfilled.
His wives soon returned to their usual activities.
After a few days of excitement, they went back to the World Tree to train, experiment, and tend to their home.
Most of the time, they were in the small ship gazing into the void, huddling with each other, feeling the warmth of theirpanionship.
Watching Erica cook leisurely in the small kitchen of ''Shadow'', Maximus felt a sense of homeliness.
With his wives by his side, even in such a confined space, he felt he had everything in the world.
As they ate their daily meal, Wanderer suddenly issued a warning.
"Host, a mutated Tier 10 void beast has been detected. Should we reroute?"
"A monster?" Interest sparked in their eyes.
After months of flying through the void, only seeing debris had be monotonous.
The appearance of a monster was a wee distraction.
"No need to reroute. It seems my wives need some entertainment."
"As ordered, host!"
Soon, they encountered a ginormous mutated void beast in their flight path.
Looking at its bloated and grotesque body, they couldn''t help but feel disgusted.
"Who''s going to fight?"
"Me! I want to try it!" Skye eagerly raised her hand.
"I also want to get some action," Freya muttered.
"Anyone else?"
"No, we were just eating. Killing such a grotesque monster at this time is disgusting."
"Then it''s only Skye and Freya. Be careful, alright? Don''t push yourselves too hard."
"Hmm," they nodded and exited the Shadow Ship.
Though void pollution surrounded them, it wasn''t a serious threat.
With their strength, the pollution was only mildly irritating.
Soon Skye and Freyaunchedrge-scale attacks on the beast''s enormous body.
In response, the monster roared and unleashed a massive wave of void pollution at them.
The concentration was enough to melt even a tier 10 material, much less their fragile body.
"Not good!" the people on the ship muttered nervously.
However, Skye and Freya''sbat proficiency was not to be underestimated.
Easily dodging the attack, they continued bombarding the creature.
After a few minutes of fighting, the monster copsed, its body falling apart like pieces of meat from the sky.
[+1,242,093 Causality Point (Corrupted)]
"Such a huge amount of Causality points?!" Maximus thought, shocked, as he saw the corrupted causality points jump by over a million.
"Is this the monster''s experience points?" he mused yfully.
After collecting a few samples of the creature''s remains, they continued their journey.
This time, Maximus instructed Wanderer to seek out more mutated monsters instead of avoiding them.
Since these monsters containedrge amounts of void pollution, his collection of corrupted causality points elerated.
Years passed, and with this new target, Maximus''s collection of corrupted causality points became more efficient.
[Corrupted Causality Points: 262,256,000]
Looking at the points he had gathered, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
"Collecting corrupted causality of power seems easy."
Maximus needed 10 trillion points to upgrade his physique; at this rate, it might only take tens of thousand years to collect them.
Unfortunately, his absorption speed was too low, capped at around a hundred units per minute.
"If only these corrupted causality points could be used for other things¡"
The joy of collecting hundreds of millions of points was dampened by the realization that they were corrupted and could only be used to upgrade his physique.
Determined, Maximus focused on deducing the system''s runic program, hoping to upgrade its purification ability.
Even a slight improvement would allow him to use the corrupted points as an energy source.
From dimensional power source to void ship, as long as these corrupted points could be used, he would save a lot.
While Maximus was furiously working on the system, Wanderer''s voice interrupted over the inte.
"Host, a gathering has been found a few light-years from here. Should we engage?"
"Oh? We finally found a gathering stronghold? This ce is really vast."
Although they had encountered various treasure hunters and pirates in the past few years, they hadn''te across a proper gathering ce.
"What''s the name of the ce?"
"It''s called the 1438 Nullspire Foothold."
"A gathering ce for the Dimensional Alliance? Engage, let''s gather some information¡" Maximus ordered.
Gathering ces are divided into three categories: those of the Dimensional Alliance, those of the Devourers, and neutral grounds for trade between the two.
ording to the data Jixie copied, the Nullspire Foothold was a gathering ce for Dimensional Alliance citizens.
The 1438 Nullspire Foothold seemed to be only overseen by a Tier 11 individual, which wasn''t dangerous considering Maximus''s strength.
¡
1438 Nullspire Foothold
After parking ''Shadow'' hidden in the void, Maximus and his wives donned disguises before exiting the ship.
"Wow, we finally found signs of civilization. I thought we''d only see garbage for years!"
Though there were various creatures in the World Tree, they still felt a bit lonely in space.
Stepping into a gathering ce, their curiosity was piqued.
Wearing heavy coats, they toured the area, sampling different foods and buying souvenirs.
Amidst their fun, they didn''t forget their mission to gather information.
From the position of other strongholds, dangers, different forces,modity prices, and more importantly, the exact time of the Void tide.
The Void Tide is a phenomenon in the Endless Nullrift where high-tier materials from the core of the void are ejected.
These materials range from Tier 10 to Tier 12.
Though they''re often wrecked and filled with void pollution, with some treatment and purification, they can be sold for high prices.
This event only urs once every millions of years, and ording to their husband, there should be less than a hundred years left before it happens. MVLeMpYr-unofficial-chapter
As for the exact timing, that''s what they needed to discover.
Being caught in the Void Tide while deep in the Endless Void Nullrift would be dangerous.
Even in their Tier 12 ship, they could be swept away into an unknown dimension.
Soon, after scouring the ce and listening to the conversations around them, they gathered the information they sought.
"Seventy years before the Void Tide¡"
Chapter 502: Void Tide
70 Years Later¡
Inside ''Shadow'', Maximus and his wives watched as the Void tide began.
"The void tide is here!"
"So much void pollution! How can others survive in this?"
They felt the Void pollution be dozens or even a hundred times more concentrated.
Even with their strength, they felt they couldn''t stay in such an environment for long.
"As long as there''s profit, even the most dangerous ce is a paradise for many. Look, treasures are falling everywhere!"
Taking a look outside, they saw various materials, at least tier 10 in quality, surging like a tsunami in the distance.
This seemed to signal the start of a feast as the powerhouses in the 1438 Nullspire Foothold went wild.
"The Void tide is here! We''re rich!"
"I didn''t expect to encounter the void tide this soon. It seems my trip to the Endless Void Nullspire was just right!"
"Damn, such a massive amount of treasure; I wonder how much it would be worth If I get it all!"
"Stop dreaming, just collect what you can; it''s enough to earn you tens of thousands of origin coins. If you''re diligent, you might earn millions of origin coins."
"Hahaha, enough talking and start picking!"
While the outside descended into chaos, Maximus silently savored the points jumping in his system.
[+100¡ +128¡ +122¡ +108¡]
Every second, at least a hundred causality points were being collected by his system.
"The void pollution spiked a hundredfold with just the void tide. It seems I could collect hundreds of billions of causality points this time!"
Soon, the outside grew chaotic as trillions of people began fighting over various treasures.
Although the minimum materials spewed by the void tide were tier 10, there were also many tier 11 and tier 12 scrap materials, which became the prime targets for most.
Getting one of them was worth thousands or even millions of origin coins.
"Husband, shall we go?"
"We''ll earn a lot this time! It''s raining money from the sky!"
"Husband,e on! Quit dilly-dallying; blessings are falling outside!"
"You don''t have to worry about me. Go do your own thing. Just be careful; I don''t want you getting hurt!"
"Alright, don''t worry about us, Husband. We are strong!"
Indeed, the majority of people in the Nullspire Foothold were at the tier 10 realm.
Some tier 11 individuals didn''t even have mastery of the River of Law.
As for his wives, unless they faced a master of the River of Law, they could escape unscathed.
Stepping outside, his wives, in disguise, began their looting spree, collecting at least tier 12 andplete tier 11 treasures.
This was a looting feast for the strong and the pity for the weak.
The strong chose treasures, while the weak could only gather scraps.
With the feast ongoing, Maximus suddenly noticed a mutated beast.
"Found you!" Killing the tier 10 mutated beast with his domain, another million corrupted causality points were absorbed by his system.
"This ce is truly a paradise!"
[Family and Power System:
Host: Maximus Shadowcrest
Physique: Dimensional Source (Origin Grade: 0/Unknown) (Rank 11: 3.7 Billion/10 trillion)
Magnitude of Power: 1.7 Trillion
River of Knowledge: 8%
Causality Points: 12,000,724
Causality Points (Corrupted):10.02 Billion]
Looking at his system, he couldn''t help but smile in joy.
During the past 70 years, Maximus hadn''t been idle.
While collecting corrupted causality points, he hadn''t neglected to deduce the system and mastering the River of Knowledge.
After relentless effort, his mastery over the River of Knowledge had reached 8%.
As for deducing the system, it was still a long way off.
Looking at the corrupted causality points he had collected, he couldn''t help but grin.
This was his most important harvest in the past 70 years¡ªover ten billion of causality points!
Roaming this garbage deposit from every corner of space, he killed and killed mutated monsters, collecting over ten billion corrupted causality points.
Yet Maximus wasn''t satisfied; it wasn''t even enough to fill 1% of his physique, let alone for his future endeavors.
Maximus not only nned to upgrade his physique to rank 12, but he also wanted to improve its quality.
Trillions, quadrillions, quintillions, even sextillions of causality points¡ªMaximus now pinned his hopes on corrupted causality power.
With the void tide multiplying the void pollution a hundredfold and mutated void beasts appearing en masse, Maximus couldn''t help but feel thrilled.
"This is a feast, a feast prepared for me!"
Unfortunately, this feast would onlyst three years.
Maximus couldn''t help but shake his head.
The void tide could happen in any part of the Aeon ne, although it manifested in different forms. Still, it was always limited.
This area was fortunate enough to have a void tide that wouldst a few years, while in other ces, it might not evenst a few days.
Soon, months shed by quickly.
As he indulged in ughtering tier 10 mutated void beasts, collecting tens of billions of causality points in just a few months, he suddenly noticed a group charging directly toward them.
Spreading his domain, his face couldn''t help but frown.
"Devourers!"
Among them were void beasts, Zergs, and even wanted individuals by the Dimensional Alliance.
Coming fiercely from different directions; their intentions couldn''t be more obvious.
"No, I can''t let this happen!"
If their ambush seeded, it would be a huge loss for him.
Every life in this ce collecting treasures was his money.
Besides collecting corrupted causality points, Maximus also nned to earn arge sum of Origin coins.
Each treasure here could be easily purified by his system and then sold after the war.
Depending on his ability, he might earn hundreds of billions or trillions of origin coins in one go.
-verified
Seeing that the other side had multiple tier 11 individuals among them, Maximus couldn''t help but feel concerned.
The 1428 Nullspire Foothold only had pitiful tier 11 individual, against such an ambush they would be cooked.
"I have no choice but to act¡"
Notifying his wives, Maximus silently slipped into the invisible ''Shadow''.
He couldn''t go fully invisible before a tier 11 only with his power.
As for his domain, while he could kill a tier 10 with it, it wasn''t effective against a tier 11 individual.
HIs power magnitude was only in the trillions.
If he hadn''t magnified it a hundred times, there was no way he could kill an opponent above his tier.
Sneaking behind with ''Shadow'', Maximus gathered his power and released it to the ship''s main weapon, Shadow Arc.
The Shadow Arc, made of a material simr to Phantom Overlord metal, could absorb and reflect an attack without loss and render it invisible without anyone noticing.
Singling out a tier 11 individual from the pack, Maximus amplified his power a hundredfold, channeled his attack into the main gun, and fired!
Boom!
Like an illusion of the void, the tier 11 opponent before him disappeared silently.
From the release of the attack to the death of the enemy, no one noticed a single thing.
Unless one is too close to witness the killing; the attack from the shadow arc seemed to make everything silent and invisible.
"A dozen more!"
Driven by his intent to keep the ce conductive for treasure hunting, Maximus suppressed them with his power and sniped a few more tier 11 powerhouses.
By the time the Devourers realized what was happening, it was already toote.
At the Dimensional Alliance base, a surge of anger erupted.
"How dare you ambush us! You deserve to die!"
Although they didn''t know why the enemy was too stupid to show up from afar, nothing else mattered anymore.
With the order from their basemander, they began to attack the enemy.
This time, they were particrly united.
Against the Devourers, regardless of their differences and rivalries, even in the face of profit, they had to stand together.
Otherwise, if they betrayed one another, the Dimensional Alliance wouldn''t spare them.
As the battle raged, doubt appeared on their faces.
"Huh? What''s going on? Why are the enemies weak?"
"They''re usually stronger! Are they hiding something from us?"
"Maybe they just got lost and ended up here by coincidence?"
"No, maybe they have a different target and are just distracting us?"
"No matter what, just kill! We only have three years to collect treasures. We can''t let these Devourers hinder us!"
"For the Dimensional Alliance, kill!"
With determination and a hunger for profit, they ruthlessly ughtered every Devourer in their sights, whether void beast, Zerg, or even their own kind.
Meanwhile, Maximus sighed in relief.
"Fortunately, I''m here..."
Seeing everything was fine, he continued killing tier 10 mutated beasts.
He couldn''t bear to let even one escape.
Every kill meant millions of causality points, worth more than he could have imagined in the past.
Soon after the battle, the 1438 Nullspire Foothold won with ease, continuing their treasure collection.
As for other strongholds in the Endless Void Nullrift, they weren''t as lucky.
Besides a few that remained, most fell to the Devourers'' ambush.
Maximus didn''t care about this and continued his killing spree.
If he found a somewhatplete tier 12 treasure, he wouldn''t let it slip by.
Maybe it could aid in the deduction of the River of Law, or it could be sold for money if not.
Finally, the three-year feast graciously ended.
"Huh~ What a harvest¡"
Chapter 503: Trillions of Harvest
After the war, Maximus returned to ''Shadow'' and met with his wives.
"Husband! We''re rich! We got so many tier-12 materials this time!" Jane eximed.
"We also got a mountain of tier-10 and tier-9 materials!" Denice said admiring her masterpiece.
"I see. What about injuries? Are any of you hurt?" Maximus asked, worried.
Maximus cared more about their safety than the mere materials they had gathered.
"Don''t worry about us. We''re safe and sound. No one could match us with our strength," Skye snorted, thinking of the weaklings who dared to attack them.
"That''s right! we even beat some bandits who dared to steal our loot!" Lilith muttered, cutely clenching her fist.
"That''s good. I''m d you''re all safe..." Maximus sighed in relief, checking them over just to be sure.
After confirming their well-being, he turned to inspect his harvest.
[Family and Power System:
MVLeMpYr-hosted
Host: Maximus Shadowcrest
Physique: Dimensional Source (Origin Grade: 0/Unknown) (Rank 11: 3.7 Billion/10 trillion)
Magnitude of Power: 1.7 Trillion
River of Knowledge: 8%
Causality Points: 11,800,224
Causality Points (Corrupted):1.4 Trillion]
"Huh? Over a trillion corrupted causality points? So much?!" Maximus thought in shock.
His harvest was much greater than he had expected.
This was already over one-tenth of what he needed to upgrade his physique.
"Just nine trillion more to go. I''m off to a good start."
Soon, his wives also finished counting their haul.
"Husband, we really hit it big this time. After purification and processing, the materials we collected would be worth at least 300 billion origin coins!" Freya counted.
"Wow, that''s a lot! Now we can go shopping again!" Irene shouted happily.
They knew Maximus had been penniless due to the reinforcement of the Etherium Realm and buying supplies.
Wanting to help their husband, they worked hard to collect as many treasures as they could to help turn their financial situation around.
Counting their earnings made them even happier.
"Let''s head to the nearest transit point and sell our harvest in the virtual realmter," Maximus said, encouraging them with a smile.
He didn''tck channels to sell these treasures.
Besides the Starling Family, he also had the Immortal Pce Sect to sell to.
As for the Elfalhn Race, Lux and Alice hadn''t officially married yet.
ording to Lux, he wanted to nurture their rtionship before holding any ceremony.
He didn''t want to give Alice a half-hearted marriage tainted with interests and intrigue.
They would be together for Eternity; Lux wanted their vow of marriage to be filled with the love and respect they each deserved.
Knowing this, Maximus didn''t discourage Lux and even supported it.
He didn''t care about the alliance with the Elfalhn race or whatever; the happiness of his children was a priority.
Meanwhile, hearing they would go to the Virtual Realm in a while, they couldn''t help but feel excited.
Their joy from the hundreds of billions of origin coins no longer mattered; what they cared more about was they could finally meet their family again.
Although only a few decades had passed, they dearly missed them.
Seeing their joy, Maximus smiled and gave them aforting hug.
In their journey, it was natural to feel homesick.
Having lived in the etherium realm for thousands of years and venturing into the unknown all of a sudden, it would feel like time was on a fast-forward.
If they hadn''t had each other, staying in the void alone would make anyone crazy.
Furthermore, this was only the beginning¡ªwhen they ventured to harsher ces, they might not even be able to ess the virtual realm for hundreds or thousands of years.
Other ces weren''t like the Endless Void Nullrift, where one coulde and go freely.
Their next destinations had time limits and would close off ess at specific intervals.
"As long as we have each other, we have the world. Don''t worry about our children; each has their own ambition and family."
"Hmm¡"
Soon after reminiscing over their lives in Etherium Realm, their emotion stabilized.
"Calmed down now? Let''s go shopping! There''s more treasure waiting for us outside!"
Looking out the ship''s windows, they saw an endless line of stalls being set up.
The chaotic battlefield had turned into a marketce in the blink of an eye.
"Are we buying materials from them?"
"Why not? This way, we can earn even more!".
"That''s right! Husband is truly ingenious; we can just import these materials and profit from the difference."
"But why would they sell to us? Couldn''t they just sell in the virtual realm themselves?" Lilith asked.
"It''s the purification. Do you think everyone can purify polluted treasures like our freakish husband, waving his hand and doing it instantly?" Hazel muttered, looking at the tattered but purified materials before them.
"That''s right! Why didn''t I think of that? So it''s a business model¡ªthose with more cost-effective ways to purify void pollution can profit!"
"You''re catching on," Maximus said, patting her head.
There are two usual ways to purify void pollution.
The first is to iste the material and allow time to gradually cleanse it.
The second, more advanced method involves using the power of the River of Law to expel the pollution.
Both methods are either time-consuming or require significant manpower.
This makes those who didn''t have the patience, to cash in their haul as soon as possible.
As for those who''ve mastered the River of Law, unless the treasure is exceptionally valuable, they wouldn''t waste their energy on purification.
This gave Maximus a significant advantage.
His system could directly absorb void pollution, aka corrupted causality points, in an instant, with no loss.
Thus, not only could he profit from these transactions, but he could also collect the corrupted causality points he desired.
Just the void pollution left in the treasure they collected, Maximus had gained a few billion causality points.
Maximus couldn''t imagine how much more he would gain by buying treasures from the endless line of stalls.
"Here''s the money. Let''s split up¡ªthis way, we''ll be more efficient," Maximus said, giving each of his wives a billion origin coins.
Over the years, his funds had recovered from hundreds of millions to over ten billion origin coins.
Buying some scraps and polluted materials wouldn''t be an issue.
"What should we buy? Do you have any preferences?"
"Just buy the cheaper, more polluted materials. They''ll be useful to me."
Nodding, his wives left the ship without question.
They had noticed that their husband seemed to be collecting void pollution.
Wherever the ''Shadow'' passed, the pollution disappeared.
For such matters, as long as it''s useful to Maximus they would collect it without questions asked.
Leaving the ship, they rushed to the stalls, bargaining and collecting all the treasures filled with void pollution.
"Wander, Voyager, you can shop around as well and look for the materials you need. I''ll handle the purificationter," Maximus said, giving them a billion coins each.
"Thank you, host!"
Once everyone left, Maximus quietly cloned himself a hundred times.
"Ten billion magnitude of power¡ªnot bad."
Instant cloning skills would split his power.
If he wanted more with sufficient power, it would cost resources and more time.
A hundred clones were more than sufficient to scour the stall for treasures.
Giving each clone a hundred million origin coins, Maximus ventured out on his own.
"Hmm~ This concentration of void pollution should dissipate in about a hundred years¡"
[+3¡ +3.1¡ +3.01¡]
Although the void tide had ended, the surge of energy had not.
The void pollution left behind remained active, giving Maximus at least three units of corrupted causality points every second.
He was already satisfied and nned to stay in this ce before moving on to their next destination.
In the past, even when venturing to deeper void regions, he could only collect one unit of energy per second.
Now, with such a convenient location, he had no intention of leaving.
Furthermore, their next destination¡ªThe Silent Void Expanse¡ªwasn''t open yet.
It was a special ce where entry and exit were allowed only at specific times.
ording to his investigation, those who entered would need at least a thousand years before they could leave.
Before diving into such a ce, Maximus nned to replenish his causality points.
Maximus couldn''t risk running out of causality points in such a situation.
Not only did causality points help in hisprehension, but they were also a crucial material for the tier-10 solution they needed for cultivation.
Maximus nned on earning trillions of origin coins and then exchanging billions of causality points with Iris.
Turning to the stalls, he spotted a mountain of tier-10 materials worth only a few origin coins.
"What a bargain," he thought happily.
Waving his hand, he bought all the stall''s merchandise and moved on to the next.
Mountains of tier-10 materials soon filled his storage space.
He also came across tier-11 and tier-12 materials that interested him, costing thousands to millions of origin coins.
By Maximus'' estimate, flipping the treasure in his possession could earn him hundreds of thousands or even millions of origin coins.
"Hmm? What''s this? A tier-12 purification device?"
"You have a good eye. This is a chaos-level purification device used by the Dimensional Alliance in ancient times!"
"Although it''s a failed product, it should still have some research value..."
Chapter 504: Endless Stall
"This was used in the past? Could it be that the Dimensional Alliance tried to use it to purify void pollution?"
"You hit the nail on the head, my lord!" The stall owner bragged.
"So, does it work?" Maximus asked excitedly.
"Barely. Although it works, the corrupted energy is not something a Tier 12 material can handle for long. The sensitive and fragile parts of the device are easily destroyed by it."
"If they wanted to continue purifying void pollution, they either needed stronger materials or had to fix the device frequently," the stall owner recounted, sighing.
This device was proposed by the Alchemy Alliance in the past, aiming to tap into the massive amount of Causality of power in the Aeon ne.
Unfortunately, reality gave them a hard lesson.
Due to the device breaking easily, the cost to repair it was more than the cost of hiring a Master of the Ocean of Law to condense a strand of causality using their own power.
"How much?" Maximus asked, intrigued.
He didn''t care whether the purification device could be easily broken, as long as it worked.
His system was a Tier 12 ultimate treasure.
If he could integrate such a function, how could mere corrupted causality points destroy it?
"This is a bidding item, my lord. You''ll have to wait a while for others to arrive."
Soon enough, a crowd began to gather around the stall.
Though they had little interest in the purification device itself, the material it was made from was very rare.
Some of it was nearly extinct. If it could be purified, they would earn a fortune.
"The starting bid will be 3 million Origin Coins, with an increment of at least 10,000 per bid."
"3.01 million!"
"3.06 million!"
"3.1 million!"
As the bidding progressed, Maximus watched with interest.
He estimated how much he would need to easily win the item.
"10 million should be enough¡"
As the bid neared 10 million, it began to slow down.
"9.5 million!"
"9.7 million!"
"9.9 million!"
"10 million," Maximus finally bid.
With his voice, the bidding parties fell silent, considering if the price was still worth it.
The higher the tier of the material, the more concentrated the void pollution was.
Using the traditional method of istion and time, it would probably take millions of years to remove the void pollution from the material.
Such a slow return on investment made them hesitate.
Just as Maximus thought he was about to win, a voice suddenly broke the silence.
"11 million! This treasure is contracted by the Chrome Alliance, no need to continue gathering here," a man in luxurious clothes dered coldly.
"Chrome Alliance? They''re here? This is a thousandth-number Nullspire foothold. How could such a prestigious organizatione here?"
Usually, these top forces stayed in more prosperous ces, like the three- or two-digit number Nullspire footholds.
Some were even in distant strongholds deep in the Endless Void Nullrift. Why would they be here, in a barren ce?
Hearing this, the man from the Chrome Alliance, Uriel, couldn''t help but look displeased.
It wasn''t that he wanted to be in this dpidated ce, but he had no choice.
The Devourer faction had staged a revolt, attacking all the Dimensional Alliance strongholds in the Endless Void Nullrift.
Fortunately, the power of the Dimensional Alliance was nothing to scoff at.
Not only did they repel the attack, but they also managed to destroy some of the enemy''s strongholds in return.
However, regardless of victory or defeat, there were always casualties and losses.
Most of the Dimensional Alliance''s strongholds were either destroyed or too damaged to be used in this polluted void.
As forces converged into safer ces, the areas they could trade within shrank.
Even if he wanted to trade in a more prosperous base, he didn''t have the power for to do so.
The Chrome Alliance was barely a second-rate force, with a Master of the River of Law in charge.
Uriel, on the other hand, was only at peak tier 10 realm, and couldn''tpete with his seniors.
Soon knowing the reputation of the Chrome Alliance, the crowd quickly dispersed.
As for the stall owner, he wasn''t too disappointed.
He was satisfied with earning 10 million, let alone the 11 million Uriel had offered.
"My lord of the Chrome Alliance, here is your item¡ª"
"12 million."
"Huh?" The stall owner froze, setting down the dpidated purification device in a hurry.
Since there was another bidder, how could he stop the auction?
He didn''t care if he offended the Chrome Lord.
Money talks and makes him move; as long as he can earn more, it is worth the risk.
As for his safety, unless he left the Nullspire foothold, no one would dare attack him.
Although the Guardian Commander of the stronghold was only in the Tier 11 realm, he had the authority to issue a wanted order.
Thus, if one didn''t want to be marked as a devourer, no one dared to kill someone in this base.
"Who are you? Didn''t I say this is already contracted by the Chrome Alliance?" Uriel asked with a frown, scrutinizing Maximus to see if he was part of an organization.
However, seeing his heavy disguise, where it was hard to even tell if he was a man or a woman, Uriel ruled it out.
In this ce, identity was crucial. Otherwise, how could onepete with others?
"Stall owner, how long until I''m confirmed as the final bidder? Can you hurry? I still have things to do," Maximus urged, seeing it had already been a few seconds since he bid.
"You!" Gritting his teeth in anger, Uriel hastily bid 20 million.
This amount would send even a Tier 11 packing.
The stall owner even perked up, counting down the time like a real auctioneer.
"Can you still bid, my lord? In 3¡ 2¡"
"21 million," Maximus said nonchntly.
"25 million!"
"26 million."
"30 million."
"35 million!"
"36 million!"
By now, Uriel realized he had met an iron te.
Bidding tens of millions for a Tier 12 scrap material even amazed him.
Thinking it over, Uriel aimed to make Maximus lose as much as possible.
"40 million!"
"41 million."
"50 million!"
"51 million!"
"60 million!"
"Enough with this nonsense, 80 million," Maximus said, frowning, realizing Uriel was just trying to drive up the price.
"Haha, it''s yours now! I didn''t expect you to be both stupid and rich!"
Not caring about such an insignificant individual, Maximus paid 80 million and smoothly ced the purification device into his storage dimension.
Looking for other stalls, Maximus bought all the cheaper and bargain materials filled with higher concentrations of void pollution.
Soon, he found another interesting Tier 12 scrap treasure.
While bidding, Uriel, who was following him, fiercely tried to drive up the price again.
"What, trying to cheat me?" Maximus thought, bidding slowly and stopping at the right time to trick Uriel.
Unlike the tier 12 purification device, he had not much interest in the treasure before him.
Soon, the Tier 12 treasure, which should have been worth 6 million, was bought by Uriel for 13 million.
"This¡ª" Uriel stood in a daze, swallowing at the loss he had just incurred.
"This must be a coincidence!" Seeing Maximus bidding fiercely, he reassured himself.
Realizing Uriel was still following him, Maximus couldn''t help but frown.
wee-to-MVLeMpYr
Though he didn''t mind paying more for things he liked, it was irritating to have a dog constantly biting at his heels.
Wanting to teach Uriel a lesson, he began simting various ways to deplete his money.
From stall to stall, Maximus walked Uriel like a dog, giving him treats at every milestone and tricking him with every opportunity.
Within a few hours, Uriel found himself unable to pay for a treasure, waking up in a daze.
"You don''t even have the money, how could you bid so fiercely?! Are you just faking being under the name of the Chrome Alliance?! Get out of here, you make me sick!" The stall owner kicked Uriel out, seeing he couldn''t pay.
Turning to Maximus, the stall owner asked if he still wanted the treasure.
Unfortunately, Maximus had only been tricking Uriel and left without looking back.
Now free from his troublesome pursuer, Maximus leisurely continued shopping for all the treasures and devices he liked.
A few dayster, after using up all his money, he returned to the ship and found his wives had also finished shopping.
"How was your haul? Is there anything else you need? If not, let''s head to the closest dimension."
The Virtual Realm was inessible in voids and unstable ces like battlefields and special dimensions.
Although one could ess the virtual interface to conduct transactions and chat with others, they couldn''t buy resources and have them delivered.
To ess the Virtual Realm and sell their harvest, they had to travel to the nearest transit dimension in the Endless Void Nullrift.
"No, we don''t need anything else. We don''t have any money left. Let''s sell our loot first."
They only had a billion each, and shopping in the endless line of stalls had drained it all in just a few days.
"Then, let''s go."
Chapter 505: Dimensional Stronghold
Cruising through the Endless Void Nullrift until they reached its edge, where space was more stable, the "Shadow" opened a void portal to the nearest Dimensional Stronghold.
A Dimensional Stronghold was an artificial dimension created to facilitate travel and trade to secluded and inessible ces.
It was built for the convenience of both trade and travel.
A few monthster, they arrived at the nearest dimensional stronghold.
"Endless Rift Dimensional Stronghold? It seems we''re out of luck."
Endless Rift Dimensional Stronghold was thergest public dimensional stronghold near the Endless Void Nullrift.
After storing the ship in his personal storage dimension, Maximus led his wives inside.
Registering a fake identity, they sessfully entered the dimension.
"So many people!"
"This ce is too crowded! Is this really a dimension?"
It resembled a chaotic marketce, with a sea of people everywhere.
If not for their strength, they would have been pushed around by the waves of the crowd.
"Let''s get out of here and find a private residence. This dimensional stronghold is a public ce, so it''s bound to be packed," Maximus said.
He couldn''t believe how densely packed this dimensional stronghold was.
Larger than the Etherium Realm, yet so crowded, made him both frown and feel jealous.
If the Etherium Realm had even half this poption, he wouldn''t need to venture out and collect corrupted causality points.
Such a massive poption would be enough for him to grow stronger just by sitting back.
After charging through the sea of people, Maximus found a ce, following the deductions of the Seal of Truth.
"Gentlemen, this is a private residence. You can''t enter," a Tier 11 guard hurriedly said, seeing them approach.
"How much?"
"Only those with special status can own a residence here..."
"Just tell me how much," Maximus asked impatiently.
"Well... if you disregard all discounts, you need at least a billion origin coins to buy a property here. As for renting, it''s not an option."
"Give us a ce to settle first. I''ll take a look inside," Maximus said, showing his ount bnce for evaluation.
Even though he had isted the noise, the chaos was too much for him, let alone his wives.
Every 10 meters, there would be a person sitting or trading their harvest in the Endless Void Nullrift.
Because the Void Tide just ended, it was particrly chaotic.
"Thene inside. I''ll show you around," the guard said, more enthusiastic now after seeing Maximus'' billion-coin bnce, thinking he was a noble individual.
"Hmm."
Fortunately, Maximus had left a few billion in his ount for emergencies. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know where to stay.
Soon after selecting a decent residence, Maximus and his wives settled in quickly.
"Huh~ Finally, out of that misery!"
"Damn, what kind of ce is this? Is this hell?!"
"We were unlucky. This is the closest dimension we could find. Since staying here is free, nearly everyone in the Endless Void Nullrift is here," Maximus sighed.
Understanding this, they calmed down.
Fortunately, with enough money, they could still live decently.
Although their residence was a bit small, it had everything they needed.
A training room, workshop, research room, garden, living space¡ªeverything was equipped with advanced Tier 12 space-folding arrays, making the ce quite spacious.
After settling down, they finally noticed their virtual interface notifying them that entry to the Virtual Realm was now avable.
"Great, we can finally enter the Virtual Realm!"
Without wasting time, they logged into the Virtual Realm, keeping their disguises, using the fake ount he created in the past.
If they use their Virtual ount, someone interested could easily trace their tracks, which would render all their disguise and hiding useless.
Once something big happened, just a little deduction could confirm it was them.
"Mother! Father! I missed you!" Lily and the girls waved excitedly.
Although they hadn''t seen each other in decades, they stayed in touch and messaged frequently.
"Mothers, you''ve gotten slimmer! Is Father not feeding you enough?"
"It''s because we''ve lost our appetite..."
"Is the Endless Void Nullrift that bad?"
"It''s fine, mostly,"
"Can you tell us about the ce, it would be our next mission area."
As his wives and daughters chatted, Maximus spoke with Liam to inquire about the situation in the Etherium Realm.
"It''s the same as always, Father. Nothing noteworthy has happened during your absence."
"That''s good. What about the next dimensional war? What''s your n?"
A dimensional war had a cooldown of 1,000 years, with each preparation period taking the same amount of time.
"I n to lead the Etherium Realm into another war after a few hundred years. With the Eryndor and Blood Races integrated into the Etherium Realm, we''ll have a better chance of winning."
"Oh, are you confident? This time your opponent will be a Tier 10 dimension," Maximus warned.
"Father, thest time, we were almost pushed back because only you and a few old-timers fought. Moreover, the people of the Etherium Realmcked experience and could only adapt slowly."
"Now, after thousands of years of preparation and experience, coupled with my siblings joining the fight, I''m confident we''ll win."
Hearing Liam''s confidence and thorough nning, Maximus nodded in satisfaction.
"That''s good. Leaving the Etherium Realm to you was probably the best decision I made."
"Thank you, Father," Liam smiled, pleased with the praise.
"And you, Lux? How''s your rtionship with Alice?"
"Uh¡ we''re alright," Lux muttered, blushing.
"Just alright?"
"Yes... Being with Alice gives me new feelings."
"That''s good. Just continue what you''re doing, don''t treat Alice the same as those cold numbers," Maximus said, patting his son on the head.
After chatting for a few more hours, Maximus left and met Iris in the Immortal Pce Virtual Domain.
...
"What do you want?" Iris asked coldly as Maximus approached.
"Can''t I just miss you, Sister Iris?"
"Miss me? When have you ever visited me without needing something?"
Sensing Iris'' mood, Maximus realized something was wrong.
What had he done to upset her?
Hmm?
Suddenly, he remembered something.
"Did Sister Iris know I was on a journey?"
"Hmph, if not for your daughter, I wouldn''t even know you left the Etherium Realm!"
"I thought Sister Iris already knew¡"
After all, he had borrowed some money from her and had briefly mentioned his n to train in the void.
"So? You couldn''t even say goodbye? Do you treat me as a sister or not? Why couldn''t you just say a normal goodbye?"
"This¡ª"
Feeling Iris'' emotional outburst, Maximus was shocked.
Where was the mighty Sister Iris who could kill him with a p?
Where was the majestic sister whose smile left him dazed?
Sister, your image is falling apart!
Calming himself, Maximus walked over and hugged Iris.
He didn''t care anymore. They were in the virtual realm, and Iris couldn''t kill him even if she wanted to.
Taking advantage of the moment, Maximus acted more brazenly.
"You!" Iris muttered in shock, feeling Maximus hug her so presumptuously.
"I''m sorry, Sister Iris. I didn''t consider your feelings. I thought saying goodbye was bad luck. I don''t want us to drift apart, so I never say it. Every second of every day, I want to see you. How could I bear to say goodbye?" Maximus coaxed.
"Really?" Iris forgot that Maximus was still hugging her and gazed into his eyes.
"Yes, if possible, I want to be by Sister Iris'' side forever."
"Then stay beside me. I can take care of you."
"Does Sister Iris really mean that? But how can I grow and protect you if I''m always by your side?"
"I ventured into the void to make myself stronger, stronger than even you. I never want to see a day when I couldn''t do a thing when you''re in danger." MVLeMpYr-story
Feeling touched, Iris calmed down.
This junior of hers really knew how to coax a woman.
At first, she had only intended to prank him, but now, feeling his warmth, Iris wanted to keep up the act.
Maximus continued to sweet-talk her until his heart couldn''t take it anymore.
Any more of this, and he would truly fall under to her knees.
He really needed to train his will and spirit to resist such temptations.
After they separated, they resumed their usual banter, talking about interesting things.
Finally, after seeing Iris return to usual, Maximus brought up the subject of his visit.
"Sister Iris, I¡ª"
"Just spit it out. I know you need something," Iris rolled her eyes.
Although she had acted earlier, Maximus did usuallye to her when he needed something.
"Hmm... I wanted to exchange origin coins for more strands of causality power."
"How much?"
"A few billion strands¡"
"What?! Are you trying to work me to death?!" Iris scolded.
Condensing origin fragments wasn''t easy. Even at full capacity, Iris could barely condense a billion strands a year.
"Please~ It''s for my cultivation. The sooner I get stronger, the sooner I can be with Sister Iris forever!"
"Fine! You cunning brat, you really want to work me to death!"
"Hahaha, Sister Iris is still the best! I''ll exchange with youter once I have enough funds."
"Tsk!"
Chapter 506: Price Warfare
Soon after coaxing Iris, Maximus didn''t forget to sell the materials he had obtained from the Endless Void Nullrift.
"So many?" Iris muttered in shock.
Before her was over 700 billion worth of materials.
Even for the Immortal Pce, which could earn trillions every year, this was not a small amount.
To earn such a sum in a short period of time, all sectors of the Immortal Pce sect, spread across the Aeon ne, had to work to their bones.
"I didn''t expect you, Junior, to have this capability!"
"How about it? Does Sister Iris consider being taken care of by me?" Maximus joked.
In the virtual realm, Maximus felt his confidence soaring, as he could say whatever he liked.
If Iris got angry, she couldn''t identally kill him.
"You wish! You can''t buy me off with just a little money~" Iris said, rolling her eyes.
"Oh, by the way, Sister Iris, do you have enough funds? I''lle backter to sell more. It should be worth a few trillion origin coins," Maximus said, recalling his n.
After receiving the money, Maximus nned to set up a shop in the Endless Void Nullrift directly.
This way, he wouldn''t need to walk around buying materials, as they woulde to him.
With a budget of 700 billion origin coins, he should be able to buy trillions worth of materials.
"Just a few trillion? The Immortal Pce sect is richer than you think!"
With a foundation of trillions of epochs, the sect''s wealth could no longer be measured in money.
Basically, a part of the Aeon ne was already branded by their name.
"Hehe, then I''ll depend on Sister Iris from now on¡"
¡
A few dayster, after spending some time with Iris and collecting the money, Maximus returned to the real world.
As for his wives, they were still ying with their children.
Knowing they might stay here for hundreds of years, they weren''t in a hurry to be with their husband.
Furthermore, they were about to go to a ce more isted than ever before.
They might not meet their family for thousands of years.
Taking this opportunity, they wanted to make the most of their time bonding with their kids.
Going to the Nullspire Foothold alone, Maximus boarded his Void ship, ''Shadow.''
¡
1438 Nullspire Foothold:
Landing at the floating stronghold, Maximus cloned himself again.
"Spread to the nearest strongholds and set up shops," Maximus ordered his clone.
Setting up just one shop would be too inefficient.
Later, when he had trillions of funds from Iris, a single shop wouldn''t be able to spend it all even after a few years.
Taking billions of origin coins and materials, his clones began setting up shops around the 1438 Nullspire Foothold.
Most of the locations chosen were those with weaker base guardians.
Although Maximus was confident he could fight against a master of the River of Law, it would still be a close battle.
Thus, as much as possible, Maximus preferred to avoid crossing their paths.
Soon, the Shadow Pavilion quietly opened around the Nullspire footholds.
With higher rates than most shops, it quickly attracted attention as endless lines of people began selling their treasures like crazy.
Although they could earn more from stalls, it was time-consuming.
For those in a hurry, selling for a little less was eptable. This-is-a-NovelFire-special
Besides buying polluted treasure, Maximus didn''t forget to sell the materials he purified.
Although it''s a hassle, he could earn more and build the reputation of the shadow pavilion.
He even sold rare potions and materials he bought from the Immortal Pce sect.
Soon with the Shadow Pavilion entering the market, the other shops quickly took notice.
"What is this Shadow Pavilion? Have you heard of it?"
"No, it''s certainly not a first-rate force. As for whether it''s a second-rate force, that''s unknown."
First-rate forces were always at the core of the Endless Void Nullrift, dealing with higher-quality treasures and stronger powerhouses, where the profit margins were much higher.
As for their second-rate forces, they barely have the backing of a master of river ofw, operating at the edge of the Endless Void Nullrift to earn little money.
"It''s probably a paper tiger trying to monopolize the market!"
As long as it wasn''t a first-rate force, raising prices beyond the unwritten rules was like dering war.
They relied on unified prices for fairpetition and to earn more money.
If someone breaks these rules, a domino effect might happen, leading to various losses and chaos due to businesspetition.
"Should we take action?"
"Hmph! Just an unknown little pavilion, dared dere war against us. How can we not take action?"
Soon joining forces with each other, they began to hike up prices hoping to fight a price warfare with the shadow pavilion.
Although they would like to directly send an assassin, the enemy is unknown.
Furthermore, as a civilized member of the Dimensional Alliance they couldn''t do such a rogue act.
¡
"Hm? Is someone taking action against me?" Maximus frowned, noticing fewer peopleing to his shop.
Deducing the cause of the problem, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
"Compete with me on prices?" Maximusughed to himself.
His business was essentially cost-free.
No time or manpower was wasted, and he could even earn corrupted causality points by purifying polluted materials.
However, for others, it was hard work and time-consuming.
Setting up an isted space would also cost a fortune.
Depending on the concentration of Void pollution, setting up tier-10 or tier-11 arrays was the minimum requirement.
Thinking they could exhaust his funds on unequal ground was a joke.
Considering the various oues, Maximus nned his next move.
"If you want to raise prices, then I''ll follow you¡"
Deciding on the matter, the Shadow Pavilion also began raising prices, just a little higher than most shops.
The crowd of treasure hunters was pleased and quickly returned to the Shadow Pavilion.
Some smarter individuals noticed the brewing price war and waited for prices to rise even higher.
"Hmph! Competing with us on money? What a joke!"
The various businesses around the Nullspire Foothold united, pooling their funds to buy up treasures at an insane rate.
As usual, Maximus didn''t care and matched the price hikes, just a little higher.
"There''s more?! Is the Shadow Pavilion really a second-rate force?!"
"It''s only trying to scare us. Don''t falter, raise the prices!"
"Just hold on for a few more months. I predict this shop will close down soon!"
Soon enough after a few months, under the efforts of this spontaneous alliance, Maximus''s funds were depleted.
"Hahaha, we were right! The Shadow Pavilion was just a paper tiger!"
"Tsk, what a show-off! If you didn''t have enough money, why pretend?"
"Enough of that. Let''s bring the prices down and recoup our losses."
"Without this madman, we can control prices however we like!"
Now that they were united, they could lower prices and earn a ton of money.
Compared to what they might earn, the past few months were nothing.
Soon, without the interference of the Shadow Pavilion, the price of polluted treasures fell to rock bottom.
The crowd, who had been happy earlier when prices skyrocketed, now fell into despair.
Because they had hoped for even higher prices, most of their loot remained unsold.
Now, with different organizations lowering prices, their losses would be immense.
As for selling their goods at stalls, after a few months of peak trading, most of the remaining treasures were low-grade andmon.
They also couldn''t sell their loot in the virtual world because of the void pollution.
The only chance they had was to sell it in bulk at a discounted price.
Just as the spontaneous business alliance was celebrating in revelry, Maximus, who had sold the purified treasures to the Immortal Pce sect, returned a few weekster.
Carrying over 3 trillion origin coins, Maximus knew it was the downfall of this little business alliance.
"Time to act."
Hiking the prices back to normal, the Shadow Pavilion encountered a surge of panic selling.
They didn''t even bargain; as long as the Shadow Pavilion didn''t rip them off too much, they were willing to sell.
Seeing this, the spontaneous business alliance froze in disbelief.
"Are we being used?"
"H-how is this possible? How could he have so much money!"
ording to their informants, the hundreds of shops around the Nullspire Foothold had just spent a few trillion origin coins in a few weeks.
"What is the background of this Shadow Pavilion?" they muttered in shock.
A monthter, Maximus quickly used up all his funds.
The people seemed to have gone insane and couldn''t wait to send him their money.
By now, their spontaneous alliance had fallen into despair.
Facing an unknown enemy, they stopped trying to fight and fled in a hurry.
A few stubborn ones remained, trying to match Maximus''s prices.
They had already lost too much¡ªif they backed down now, their organizations would cut them off.
Seeing this, Maximus simply smiled. Flicking his wrist, he sent out various invitations to these fallen and desperate individuals.
Opening the invitation, it read: "I have a proposal you might like. Come to the 1438 Nullspire Stronghold¡"
Chapter 507: Ultimate Resource Area
Shadow Pavilion:
Twelve second-rate forces, running rampant in the Nullspire Foothold, stood in the small room.
From the Suncrest Consortium, Silver Trail, Twilight Merchant, Horizon Trade Alliance, Chrome Alliance, and others¡ªeach had tier 11 representative
Chattering with each other, they grew nervous, waiting for the so-called mysterious leader of the Shadow Pavilion.
"Hello, nice to meet you. I''m the representative of the Shadow Pavilion, Magnus," Maximus introduced himself.
"Representative? You?"
Seeing Maximus was only at the Tier 10 realm, they couldn''t help but frown.
They were bona fide Tier 11 powerhouses, and facing such a low-level figure made them feel disrespected.
As they stood in a daze, unsure of what to do, Maximus sat down, watching them with interest.
"Are you the one who sent the invitation?"
"Hmm."
"What do you want from us? What proposal are you trying to talk about?" Confirming the culprit was the seemingly weak man before them, they didn''t know how to respond.
Fight? Vent their anger? It would be reckless.
Since this mysterious man was able to spend trillions of origin coins, his identity was certainly not simple.
"Straightforward, I see. I''m here topensate you for your losses. You must have lost quite a biting here to see me..."
"You!"
Staring at Magnus in anger, they couldn''t help but recall their losses.
Fighting against the Shadow pavilion, they had lost tens of billions, some even hundreds of billions. NovelFire-exclusive
Although it meant nothing to Maximus, it was a massive sum for them.
Don''t be fooled by the fact that they had backing from the master of the River of Law¡ªtheir expenses and earnings were modest.
Owning millions in property was already considered wealthy.
Having lost billions of the organization''s funds, they were as good as dead.
Thus, as wary and fearful as they were of the Shadow Pavilion, they had no choice but to respond to his invitation.
"Just tell us what you want! No need to provoke us!"
"Alright, I want polluted void treasures. And lots of them. Since you need money, why don''t you help me acquire them, and I''ll pay you ordingly?"
"How is it calcted?"
"That''s a good question. I''m willing to pay at premium, at the price we were buying them earlier," Maximus said yfully.
"You''d buy those polluted treasures at such a price?! Are you insane?"
"What''s wrong? If you don''t want to, you can leave now..." Maximus smiled faintly.
Though he wouldn''t earn much buying polluted void treasures at a premium, he could umte plenty of corrupted causality points.
Furthermore, no matter how low, with enough quantity, the ie he could earn might even surpass his imagination.
"Is there a specific criterion for the treasures you need? What about the quality?" one of them asked hurriedly.
Almost all the somewhat valuable treasures in the Nullspire Foothold had already been bought by Maximus.
All that was left were trash Tier 10 materials that couldn''t even be sold in their unpolluted state.
Thinking of this, they realized that no matter how high Maximus bought the polluted void treasures, it didn''t matter if they had nothing to sell.
"Anything. No matter the quality or quantity, I''ll take it all. Although, formon materials, I will lower the price, of course,"
Somemon materials are indeed hard to sell.
Even without the void pollution, they could only be sold for dimensional coins.
For tier 11 powerhouses, dimensional coins were no different from rocks and grass that could be found anywhere.
However, Maximus had ess to the biggest resource devouring giant, the Immortal Pce Sect.
No matter how useless the material seemed, it was still Tier 10 resources.
With enough quantity, Maximus would be able to sell it for origin coins.
Meanwhile, thinking over Maximus''s proposal, they couldn''t help but feel excited.
Although, based on Maximus''s prices, they couldn''t make much, it was still quick money.
With enough manpower, they might even be able to recoup their losses and earn a ton of wealth.
"By the way, is there a time limit?" one of them asked.
To maximize profits, they thought of venturing deeper into the Endless Void Nullrift.
Though the Void Tide had now passed, there should still be plenty of unwanted polluted materials for sale there.
The only issue was time.
In the Endless Void Nullrift, it was forbidden to open a void portal.
The space here was too fragile and prone to copse.
If an ident urred, they could be crushed by space or expelled into the unknown.
The only solution to venture deep into this endless garbage patch was to rely on the ship''s thruster.
Unfortunately, no matter how fast a void ship was, it would take a few years just to reach the nearest stronghold area.
With the return time included, a trip would take over a decade.
This is also why Maximus was toozy to venture deeper into the Endless Void Null Rift.
To reach the very core of the rift, it would take millions of years, even with his Tier 12 ship.
No matter how rich the resources there, Maximus couldn''t risk his life and that of his family on such a long journey.
Maximus had even heard that in the deepest part of the Endless Void Null Rifty one of the Aeon ne''s ultimate resource-producing areas.
It was filled with undting pure chaotic energy, capable of creating high-tier and most sought-after resources by the dimensional alliance.
Even the treasures spat out by the Void Tide were merely the discarded remnants that the top sects and families didn''t bother with due to the hassle.
That''s right¡ªthe Tier 12 treasures that others risked their lives for were simply the discarded wealth that top sects didn''t care for.
Thinking of this, Maximus couldn''t help but sigh.
Maximus was fighting wits for these materials, yet others only treated them as garbage.
Fortunately, with enough quantity, even garbage could form a mountain of gold.
Turning to the group before him, Maximus told them that he would only stay in this ce for a hundred years.
Hearing this, they couldn''t help but feel both relieved and disappointed at the same time.
They sighed in relief because this rich madman wouldn''t be around for long, and they could reim the area after he left.
They were disappointed because they only had one hundred years to make easy money from him.
With such a short time frame, they couldn''t venture too far into the endless void nullrift.
After discussing the details, they signed a contract made from a Tier 11 rule scroll.
Unlike virtual contracts or interdimensional contracts, where the enforcer is an external entity, a tiered scroll was enforced by thews themselves.
In the case of a Tier 11 rule scroll, it was enforced by the River of Law it was created under.
For a Tier 11 individual without being a master of River of Law, breaking such a contract could be fatal.
Even for Maximus, such a contract could cause him harm if he wasn''t careful.
Relieved that something was binding their agreement, the twelve representatives returned to their bases with renewed energy.
Thinking of the promise of massive wealth, how could they not be excited?
...
Meanwhile, after they left, Maximus returned to the Endless Rift Dimensional Stronghold.
Entering the Virtual Realm, he met with Iris to trade the materials he had just acquired.
"How is it, Sister Iris? How much are they worth?"
"Roughly fifteen trillion origin coins," Iris said in a low voice, clearly shocked.
"Where did you get this massive amount of material? Did you rob a treasure trove or uncover some ancient ruins?" Iris asked in puzzlement.
Maximus processed the materials before selling them to Iris.
From her perspective, the materials were no different from what was sold in the market.
"Fifteen trillion?" Maximus was stunned, momentarily deaf to everything else.
Fifteen trillion! An amount he couldn''t have even imagined in the past.
Even the ie from the Dimensional Origin Library after thousands of years didn''t reach a trillion.
"Hello? Are you still conscious? I''m asking where you got this treasure! If you stole it, I can vouch for you to prevent retaliation from the other party."
"No, Sister Iris, I got this with my own ability. How could I do something like robbing and stealing?"
"So, it''s from an ancient ruin? Whose inheritance is this? These are just a fewmon materials. If not for the sheer quantity, they wouldn''t even be worth a few dimensional coins."
"It''s a secret. But don''t worry, I acquired them from legitimate sources."
Squinting her eyes, realizing she wouldn''t get more information, Iris just shook her head.
After receiving the fifteen trillion origin coins, Maximus stayed with Iris for a few months.
Later, he returned to his residence to spend time with his wives.
Maximus also began focusing onprehending the system, hoping to increase his mastery over the River of Law.
As for the Tier 12 purification device, Maximus disassembled it, trying to deduce its inner workings.
Although it might not be helpful now, once he could modify his system, it would provide great assistance.
With his schedule full of activities, time passed quickly.
Chapter 508: End of Endless Void Nullrift
A hundred yearster, Maximus and his wives were aboard their void ship, Shadow.
Looking at his wives, tearing up as they say goodbye to their families, He couldn''t help but sigh.
After this, they would head to an isted ce.
This time, it was a real challenge.
Unlike the Endless Void Nullrift, where they could still ess the virtual realm and be as leisurely as they wanted, their next destination would be brutal.
They were headed to the Silent Void Expanse, a special void space in the Aeon ne filled with soul pollution.
Void pollution is the general term for a chaotic concentration of corrupted causality of power.
On the other hand, soul pollution is a specific type of pollution made up of corrupted causality of soul.
This soul pollution is said to temper the soul, spirit, and even the will.
Unfortunately, to achieve this, they had to face the soul pollution head-on.
Taking on crazy, corrupting thoughts and ranging chaotic energy, they couldn''t use any protection or hide in a shelter.
Such tempering was torturous, but the strength it brought was real.
Although it couldn''t directly make one stronger, under the influence of the causality of the soul, their soul, spirit, and will would be forged like an imprable wall.
Unfortunately, unlike the Endless Void Nullrift, where one could enter and exit at will, the Silent Void Expanse was surrounded by a barrier of soul pollution.
Diving into such concentrated soul pollution was suicide, even for a master of the Ocean of Law.
The only time they could enter or exit was when a fluctuation urred, and a part of the soul pollution barrier weakened.
This only happened once every few hundred to thousands of years.
That was, if they could urately predict when and where the fluctuation would ur.
Otherwise, one might be trapped inside the Silent Void Expanse forever.
To this, Maximus didn''t worry much. With the Seal of Truth, he could find the entrance and exit as long as it appeared.
Turning to his panel, Maximus admired his progress over the past hundred years.
[Family and Power System:
Host: Maximus Shadowcrest
Physique: Dimensional Source (Origin Grade: 0/Unknown) (Rank 11: 18.5 Billion/10 Trillion)
Magnitude of Power: 2.1 Trillion
River of Knowledge: 10%
Causality Points: 125 Billion
Causality Points (Corrupted): 2.7 Trillion]
First was his progress with his special physique¡ª18.5 billion!
With uninterrupted absorption of corrupted causality of power at the rate of over a hundred every minute, he was getting closer and closer to his goal.
Furthermore, having reached 10% mastery of the River of Knowledge, his absorption of causality of power reached an astonishing 1,000 per minute.
This massive increase shocked Maximus.
The difference between 9% mastery and 10% was like heaven and hell.
With 10% mastery of the River of Knowledge, he also reached a major milestone, gaining some authority over it¡ªenlightenment.
With enlightenment, Maximus could passively increase hisprehension, as well as theprehension of others around him.
This meant faster mastery of the River of Knowledge and faster mastery of things.
It was like giving him an elerator, enhancing his already rapidprehension of knowledge.
Furthermore, Maximus estimated that as his control of the River of Knowledge increased, he could help his wives absorb the corrupted causality of power to improve their physiques.
Unfortunately, to even attempt this, Maximus would need to reach 30% mastery of the River of Knowledge.
Relying on the massive amount of information and knowledge contained in the system, it was only a matter of time before he reached such a state.
Even after hundreds of years, his system remained like a deep abyss; he had barely managed toprehend a single percent of it.
Maximus was truly amazed by the person who had created it.
Even after using the causality of power toprehend the inner workings of the system coupled with the help of the river of knowledge, it was like looking at a heavenly book.
Maximus estimated that deducing the system''s inner workings would be enough to make him the master of the River of Knowledge.
There was also the tier 12 purification device he had bought a while ago.
After a hundred years, Maximus could already recreate the device.
However, as in the past, it could easily be corroded by the corrupted causality of power, leading to the destruction of the device.
Even with the help of the River of Knowledge giving him insight, he felt it would take a long time to create a better one.
Instead, he turned his attention to creating a lower-tier version of the purification device.
The Etherforge could endlessly recreate tier 10 materials with its unlimited energy.
By creating a low-tier 10 device, Maximus hoped to offset the cost with his unlimited energy.
Even if the effect wasn''t much and couldn''t fully purify the corrupted causality of power, it would be enough.
With a little purification, he could use the corrupted causality of power as an energy source for the ship, the World Tree, the liquid solution, and even the Etherforge itself.
With abundant corrupted causality points, he might even be able to create an Etherforge capable of generating tier 12 materials.
With such an ability, he would no longer have a shortage of tier 12 materials and could use them extravagantly.
Unfortunately, the energy was still too corrosive right now.
Using it in the Etherforge would quickly corrode the device, much less the items it generated. read-only-on-NovelFire
However, once he created a low-tier purification device, everything would change!
Turning his attention to the pure and corrupted causality of power, he couldn''t help but smile.
125 billion pure causality points and 2.7 trillion corrupted causality points!
Thanks to the hard work of those twelve second-rate forces helping him collect mountains of polluted materials, he had managed to gather 1.7 trillion corrupted causality points.
Coupled with his harvest in the Void Tide, it totaled to 2.7 corrupted causality points.
After selling the materials, he also earned over 155 trillion origin coins.
Exchanging 125 trillion for 125 billion strands of causality, even Iris had been saddened.
125 billion strands of causality would take hundreds of years of her normal rate of production.
Thinking of Iris''s reaction when he exchanged such arge amount of causality strands, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
Like a girl who had lost everything, Iris''s expression fell like a wilted eggnt.
If not for his tireless coaxing, Iris might have been down for a while.
As for the remaining 30 trillion origin coins, he allocated 10 trillion to the Etherium Realm, 10 trillion as emergency funds for his children, and stored the other 10 trillion in his dimensional storage.
He might be gone for thousands of years, leaving his children some property to get by is a must.
There is also the Etherium realm; to avoid capsizing while he was not around, the 10 trillion origin fragment was enough to send a master of the river ofw to death.
Finally, the 10 trillion origin fragment in his dimensional storage is for their funds in the silent void expanse.
The Silent Void Expanse not only blocked ess to the virtual realm but also rendered the virtual interface useless.
Apparently, the virtual signals couldn''t prate the thick barrier of soul pollution, rendering ess to the outside world impossible.
Storing physical currency was a must in such a closed space.
Without the virtual realm''swork, they could only rely on physical barter.
Turning his attention to his wives, he asked if they were ready.
"Hmm, we are ready to go," they muttered sadly.
Not seeing their families for theing thousands of years¡ªhow could they not be sad?
"Don''t worry. Each of our children has their own lives now. As parents, we can only apany them when we have the time. Right now, what''s important is that we be stronger," Maximus said solemnly.
If possible, Maximus would like to stay in the Endless Void Nullrift.
Although it would take longer to collect causality of power, Maximus was not too impatient.
However, during his interactions with Iris, Maximus could sense the worry in her tone.
Besides a guardian, all the supreme leaders of the top forces were going into a sprint of cultivation, hoping to grow even a little stronger.
When he asked, Iris yed dumb and refused to tell him anything.
It seemed there was a restriction concerning the impending disaster, or it was too early for him to know, so Iris wanted to keep it a secret.
Wanting to grow strong as soon as possible, Maximus could only venture out into dangerous ces, enduring the loneliness and suffering that came with it.
As for bringing his wives along, it was their choice.
They would rather be separated from their families for a while than not see him for an indefinite period.
Maximus was right; each of their children had their own lives.
As husbands and wives, what they should do is cherish their time together, focusing on bing stronger to protect what they love and to achieve what they want to do.
Calming down, his wives looked resolutely at Maximus, signaling that they were ready.
"Voyager! To the Silent Void Expanse!"
Chapter 509: Silent Void Expanse
Silent Void Expanse:
As they exited the void portal, they were greeted by a gigantic mist-like barrier stretching across infinity.
"Is this the Silent Void Expanse?" Maximus murmured.
Although not a dimension, due to the thick soul barrier, the Silent Void Expanse took the shape of one.
If not for its massive, infinite size, which prevented the formation of the origin ofws, and the soul pollution that corrupted all living beings, it might have be a dimension.
Looking at the thick soul barrier, Maximus couldn''t imagine how many corrupted causality points he could gain if he absorbed them.
Unfortunately, it was impossible¡ªhe couldn''t even get close enough for his system to be within range.
Even if he could, his system wasn''t capable of absorbing such dense energy.
It was like a baby that could only handle liquid food.
Though the soul barrier resembled mist, the density of the soul pollution was like a mountain.
If his system tried to absorb it, it would be like eating rock.
"How do we get inside?" Erica asked.
Just looking at the mist-like soul barrier caused their hearts to race.
Though peaceful on the surface, all energy that passed through it was instantly disintegrated and crushed.
"Leave it to me..."
the-ce-NovelFire
Maximus had already deduced the approximate location and timing of the soul barrier''s opening.
Instructing Voyager, Maximus pointed to the path the Seal of Truth had determined.
A few monthster, they arrived at the location.
"There are others here?"
Before them were ships of various sizes, floating just outside the soul barrier, waiting for it to open.
"This is the only opening to the Silent Void Expanse for the next few hundred years, so it''s no surprise they''re here," Maximus exined.
There were many ways to deduce the entrance to the Silent Void Expanse.
Besides the Seal of Truth, people could use divinity, calctions, or other abilities and treasures.
The location could even be bought at special ces if one knew where to look.
With millions of void ships around, Maximus instructed Voyager to proceed carefully, ensuring they didn''t alert any of the other ships.
The Shadow, already in stealth mode, slowly approached the entrance as they waited for the barrier to open.
A few monthster, fluctuations appeared as a vortex opened.
"Go!"
At full speed, the Shadow raced down the long vortex tunnel to enter.
The millions of ships behind them also hurried, as if their lives depended on it.
ording to Maximus'' deductions, the vortex would onlyst a few minutes.
With the soul barrier stretching thousands of light years, Maximus pushed the Shadow beyond its rmended speed.
A few minutester, the Shadow sessfully passed through the soul barrier.
Behind them, besides a few thousand unlucky ones, most of the ship made it through.
"That was dangerous!"
"Just a few more seconds, and we would have died!"
Being greeted by such a thrill just as they arrived, they couldn''t help but worry about their following journey.
"Don''t worry, I calcted the vortex was long enough for us to pass through," Maximus assured them.
There were other entrances into the expanse, but ording to his deductions, moststed only a few seconds.
Unless Maximus could teleport inside, getting through was impossible.
Their Void Ship, Shadow, ability was also mediocre.
Besides the stealth capabilities that could even hide before the eye of an overlord, its speed, defense, power, and auxiliary functions were only those of a regr tier-12 void ship.
Turning their attention outside, they weren''t greeted by the empty void of space, but by an undtingndscape that looked like obsidian.
Despite the thick soul barrier preventing the formation ofws and living beings, matter could still form inside.
"Let''snd first; the Shadow is overheating," Maximus ordered Voyager.
Turning the speed of the ship to overload; if he was not careful, it could be scrapped.
As theynded, Maximus and his wives curiously stepped out to feel the atmosphere.
"Huh~ This is brutal," Maximus muttered, hurriedly stabilizing his soul and checking on his wives.
The soul pollution corroded their souls, creating chaotic emotions and illusions in their minds.
If they weren''t resolute, if their wills were weak, If they were a little careless, they could be consumed by the illusions until their souls were fully corrupted.
Although the corrosion wasn''t as strong as when Maximus directly absorbed it, the pollution targeted their minds, which was more dangerous if they weren''t careful.
Fortunately, after closing their eyes and concentrating, the illusions disappeared, and the soul pollution around began to swirl in their body.
"Hmm? The soul pollution was being purified and absorbed?"
Unlike void pollution, which was formed by chaotic causality of power, the soul pollution seemed purer and could be absorbed.
Once they passed the initial difort and chaotic illusions, it flowed into their bodies, strengthening their souls.
"Are you alright?" Maximus asked, just to be sure.
"Hmm, I feel my mind was clearer and more rxed."
"Me too, my worries seem to have disappeared, and my soul feels stronger!"
As they recounted their experiences, Maximus nodded in relief.
"It seems this is truly an ultimate treasure ground!"
Eager to see how much soul pollution he could absorb, he activated his system.
[+9.8... 10+... 9.9... 9.6+]
"So much?"
The concentration of corrupted causality of power was tenth of what the void tide in the Endless Void Nullrift could produce.
It was like a mini-Void Tide was happening in this ce.
However, upon further examination, the concentration of the soul pollution was only a little higher than Endless Void Nullrift.
"Is it because of the singleness of the causality of power?"
Though corrupted, the soul pollution was made up only by the pure causality of soul.
Without needing heavy purification, the system could retain more energy after processing it.
As his wives began training and forging their souls, Maximus sat down and tried directly absorbing the soul pollution.
"It''s effective!"
Because Maximus was used to absorbing the corrupted causality of power, absorbing soul pollution didn''t cause him too much damage.
With direct absorption, his forging speed was rapid as the soul pollution began to swirl around him.
Feeling his mind grew clearer as the insights of the river of knowledge flowed more smoothly, he couldn''t help but be excited.
However, a few hourster, as they trained vigorously, the soul pollution around them began to dissipate.
Even the system''s prompts slowed down: [0.3+¡ 0.4+¡ 0.3+¡]
"No more? It seems we need to find a soul pool."
If they had to travel every time the concentration of the soul pollution dissipates, they wouldn''t be able to concentrate on their training.
Using the void ship to travel while training wasn''t an option either.
The ship blocked external energy; if they needed to train, they needed to open the ship to outside energy, which would render its stealth useless.
"Soul pool?" they asked, hearing him mutter.
"It''s a concentrated source of soul pollution that has turned into liquid. Because of its immense supply, it''s also known as an oasis of the Silent Void Expanse."
While others couldn''t absorb soul pollution as quickly as Maximus, each time they tempered their souls, the pollution would also dissipate.
Finding a soul pool for long-term cultivation was the goal of everyone who came here.
After the ship had cooled down, they set off in search of a soul pool.
Using the Seal of Truth, Maximus began to deduce the nearest unupied pool.
After some time, Maximus pointed Voyager in the right direction.
Time passed in a sh, and a few years went by. However, despite the time, Maximus still hadn''t found a soul pool.
The vastness of the Silent Void Expanse and the inurate deductions of the Seal of Truth contributed to their failure.
Like in the Endless Void Null Rift, the Seal of Truth couldn''t function properly here.
The atmosphere, filled with causality of power, acted as a thick barrier that prevented the seal of truth from answering urately.
"It seems like I have to use causality of power..."
Traveling aimlessly in this ce for who knows how long was frustrating.
Although Maximus could absorb soul pollution, they couldn''t temper their souls as intended.
Using causality power, the interference caused by the dense, high-tier energy in the atmosphere no longer affected the seal of truth''s uracy.
Within moments, Maximus managed to deduce the location of the nearest unupied soul pool.
"It''s 25 years away¡ It''s a bit far," Maximus sighed, not only because of the distance but also because of the causality points he had spent.
The Seal of Truth could only answer yes or no.
Depending on the atmospheric barrier and the preciousness of the information, more causality points were needed for each deduction.
To pinpoint the exact coordinates of the soul pool, Maximus had to ask thousands of questions.
In a single instance, millions of causality points were gone.
Although it barely made a dent in his 125 billion causality points, it was still too much just for a piece of information.
They would be here for thousands of years, the more he could save, the better.
Sighing, he instructed Voyager to steer the ship at full speed.
Chapter 510: Soul Pool
25 yearster...
After years of traveling through the Silent Void Expanse, passing through dangerous situations, various outposts, and strongholds, they finally arrived at the Soul Pollution Lode Pool.
"Is this the soul pool?"
Outside was a massive ck ocean, boiling with various illusions of death and corruption.
Around them, a mist filled with concentrated soul pollution, that could kill any tier 10 being who approached it.
Within the system, the collection of corrupted causality points steadily increased into the thousands each second.
[+1010... +1015... +1011...]
"Don''t get out yet, the soul pollution is too dense," Maximus reminded, seeing them about to disembark.
"Hmm, we''ll wait then..."
Calming down, they looked outside, seeing various mutated monsters roaming the ce.
"The soul monsters here are too many," they gasped.
A soul monster is a creature that hade here but couldn''t withstand the soul pollution.
With their souls corroding, their consciousness and origin would be destroyed, turning them into maniacal creatures that attacked anything in sight.
Looking outside, the lowest tier soul monsters were at the Tier 10 realm, and there were also several Tier 11 monsters.
"Can we handle this ce?"
Even though they trusted the power of their husband, the monsters outside were no small threat.
"Don''t worry, Wanderer is enough to clear out most of them. Leave the Tier 11 soul monsters to me," Maximus reassured them.
Though these creatures possessed massive strength, without control, they were just empty shells.
Soon after, Wanderer began cleaning up the Tier 10 monsters around them.
[100,023+¡ 100,203+¡ 100,004+¡"
"A hundred thousand each tier 10 soul monster not bad¡"
Maximus estimated that there were hundreds of thousands of tier-10 monsters here.
With a rough calction, he could probably get about tens of billion corrupted causality points.
Coupled with the system absorbing thousands of causality points every second, Maximus felt excited.
It seemed he would get tens of billions of corrupted causality points in one go.
After a few months of absorption, the soul pollution around them began to diminish.
After tireless killing, the tier 10 monster was also cleaned, providing him with over 30 billion causality points, as expected.
Getting outside the ship, Maximus looked at the hundreds of tier 11 monsters in the area.
"This is a feast," Maximus licked his lips.
Each Tier 10 soul monster produced hundreds of thousands of corrupted causality points.
The Tier 11 soul monsters could probably produce tens or even hundreds of millions of corrupted causality points.
Taking on a tier 11 soul monster, Maximus attacked using his full power.
Thud!
Sending the monster flying, Maximus estimated its power.
"About a trillion magnitudes of power? It''s much weaker than expected."
With just his bare strength without any amplification, he could demolish these monsters by himself.
Following another barrage of concentrated attacks, a tier 11 soul monster was crushed into smithereens.
However, after killing a Tier 11 monster, Maximus frowned as the system didn''t notify him of any points.
Instead, a shard of crystal dropped.
"The system can''t absorb this?" Maximus mused.
The system''s absorption limit seemed to be around at million points.
The system absorbs corrupted causality points at clusters.
If the energy density surpasses its limit, the system would try to divide it into manageable portions.
However, like the soul barrier and even the soul pool he just tried, once the binding power within these clusters of energy reached a certain level, the system could do nothing to absorb them.
Picking up the shard, Maximus carefully put it out for study.
The solution to the systems problem was easy to solve.
Since it can''t divide the energy by itself, he would just divide it himself.
Using arrays, treasure, and even his own power, Maximus was confident to drain the soul pool before they left this ce.
Different from the soul barrier, where he couldn''t even get close, the soul pool was easily essible.
Turning his attention to the tier 11 soul monster charging at him, Maximus began a round of ughter.
Without wasting time, he killed with mechanical precision, killing each and every tier 11 monster within a few attacks.
Soon, the battlefield was emptied, and even the remaining Tier 10 soul monsters that Wanderer missed were killed.
"You can get out now," Maximus reminded.
"Finally! We can finally stretch our legs! Staying in that tiny ship was torture." Rose muttered.
"Why not go inside the World Tree? No one was forcing you to stay on the ship." Isabe rolled her eyes.
"What do you know? Without Maximus, it would feel lonely inside!"
Hearing this, Maximus just shook his head.
Inside the World Tree, the system couldn''t absorb the corrupted causality of soul; Naturally, Maximus remained on the ship.
"Alright, now that we''ve found the soul pool, we can begin building a stronghold."
"Building a stronghold? Haha, we can finally settle down in this world!"
ording to Maximus, it would take about 2-3 thousand years before they could leave this ce.
Spending such a long time without a proper base would leave them adrift like headless flies.
Soon, Maximus began assigning tasks.
With him setting up the overall array, his wives split up and started constructing the stronghold''s architecture.
This included living areas, training grounds, defense systems, resource processing, researchboratories, seclusion chambers, and more.
The void ants Maximus brought along also began their work, ttening thend, transforming the terrain, and filling in gaps.
Void ants were resistant to soul pollution. Even a Tier 1 void ant could move freely, treating the soul pollution as mere air.
Other creatures, however, would be instantly corroded unless they were at the Tier 10 realm.
Seeing everything going ording to n, Maximus measured the soul pool and prepared to install a soul controlling array.
The soul pool regrly emitted mist-like soul pollution, but without control, it was often too dense or generated too slowly.
That''s where the Soul Controlling Array came in.
Under the guidance of the system and the River of Knowledge, Maximus began deducing the Tier 12 Soul Controlling Array.
¡
Thirty yearster, Maximuspletedying the Tier 12 Soul Controlling Array.
"Done," Maximus muttered.
This array could not only regte the release of soul pollution, but also attack, defend, and perform various auxiliary functions.
Maximus even attempted to integrate a teleportation array, but the nature of this ce made it impossible.
Opening a portal in a ce filled with corrupted causality, was equivalent to suicide.
To battle such corrupted causality, a true tier 12 array capable of manipting the causality of power was needed.
The tier 12 array he set up was barely an imitation, being at a high tier solely because of the materials.
To create a true tier 12 array, he first had to control the causality of power.
Maximus didn''t even have control of the river ofw; how could he dream that big?
If not for the seal of truth forceful correction, He, a tier 11 array master, would have no way of creating this rough tier 12 array.
Looking around, the ce had taken on a renewed vigor.
From buildings, roads, and warehouses, tondscaping, everything was in ce.
With the Tier 12 Soul Controlling Array, Maximus could easily block the soul pollution and iste the stronghold.
Without soul pollution, even mortals could probably live here, much less thendscaping nts.
"Good job, the ce looks nice," Maximus praised.
"We may have gone a bit overboard, but hearing you say that makes it seem just right." Hazel smiled.
"We''ll be living here for a long time. A little extravagance is nothing."
Even Maximus used Tier 12 materials just to create the array, so what was spending some Tier 10 or 11 materials?
Beforeing to the Silent Void Expanse, Maximus had spent trillions on materials.
Building such an extravagant stronghold? He could even build a hundred of them.
"Let''s go to our residence and see how it works."
The residence was Maximus'' masterpiece.
In the center of the soul pool stood a floating structure, taking up the core of the array.
Entering it, they felt their souls refreshed and lightened.
Although there was a slight illusion caused by the soul pollution, it wasn''t as corrupted.
"Huh? Why is the soul pollution here different? It seems slightly purified."
"How is it? I didn''t spend 25 years wandering in the Silent Void Expanse for nothing."
While the Shadow was en route to the soul pool, Maximus wasn''t idle.
He had been reconfiguring the purification device he had found, figuring out how to use it in the Silent Void Expanse.
After years of tireless research and spending hundreds of millions of causality points, Maximus sessfully deduced a Tier 12 self-repairing purification device.
Although it could still be corroded by the corrupted causality, it could repair itself with enough energy.
And the energy? Strands of causality itself.
A thousand strands were enough to power the purification device for a day.
Running constantly, all soul pollutioning toward their castle would be slightly purified, making it safe to absorb without much harm.
Training in such a ce would double their progress with less effort.
"Time to cultivate¡"
Chapter 511: Defending Base
10 yearster¡
In the core of the Shadow Oasis, a castle floated quietly.
Inside, Maximus was silently tempering his soul, when suddenly, an rm red.
"What happened, Wanderer?" he asked.
"A red danger level Void Fleet was detected!" Wanderer informed.
ording to Maximus'' settings, there were three danger levels: green, red, and crimson ck.
Green meant it was mostly Tier 10 and a few Tier 11 individuals on board.
Red indicated a threat of a Tier 11 individual who had at least mastered 50% of a River of Law.
Crimson ck meant a master of a river ofw was detected,ing at them with an ill intent.
Over the years, most of the attacks on the Shadow Oasis, their stronghold, were merely green-level threats, which Wanderer handled easily.
"I can finally stretch my muscles and bones~" Maximus stood up, stretching his body.
Maximus and his wives became quite addicted to tempering their soul.
Feeling it grow stronger as theirprehension and will increased, they couldn''t stop and do other things.
Opening his system, a satisfied smile appeared on his lips.
[Family and Power System
Host: Maximus Shadowcrest
Physique: Dimensional Source (Origin Grade: 0/Unknown) (Rank 11: 75.5 Billion/10 Trillion)
Magnitude of Power: 2.1 Trillion
Magnitude of Soul: 100 -> 130 Billion
Magnitude of Spirit: 100 -> 110 Billion
Magnitude of Will: 100 -> 110 Billion
Magnitude of Comprehension: 100 -> 110 Billion
thank you for using mv _l _e _mpy _r
River of Knowledge: 10%
Causality Points: 124 Billion
Causality Points (Corrupted): 2.99 Trillion]
"130 billion magnitude of soul, a 30% increase!" Maximus eximed.
With 1% mastery of the system, Maximus had the freedom to manipte the system interface, allowing it to show what he wanted to know.
With the system bound to his very origin, every inch of his progress, from muscle fiber to the density of his origin, could be simted.
"I''m about to have 3 trillion corrupted causality points! It seems my trip to the Silent Void Expanse was right," he murmured, looking at how quickly he absorbed the soul pollution.
[+1000¡+1000¡+1000¡+1000¡]
With a Tier 12 soul-controlling array, Maximus could regte how much soul pollution the soul pool emitted.
He could set it from ten to millions of units, but unfortunately, his ability and the materials had limits.
Thousands of units were already the maximum bearing capacity of the soul controlling array.
Anymore, and the array he set up would corrode and copse.
Sighing at hisck of ability, Maximus exited his seclusion wanting to meet the enemy.
---
"We found a soul pool so easily? How lucky!" Alonsico, the captain of the fleet, muttered.
Having mastered 70% of the River of the Golden Tiger, he was yearning to conquer the Silent Void Expanse to further his power.
The River of the Golden Tiger was only a branch of the Ocean of Tiger, which was also branch of the Ocean of Beast.
Knowing his way to future was bleak, he didn''t gave up, wanting to gamble all his life in this ce of miracles.
"Captain, ording to our detection, the guardian of this stronghold is only at Tier 11 Realm, with 10% mastery of the River of Law!"
"With Captain power and might, this piece ofnd was as good as ours!"
"The Golden Tiger Fleet could finally have a piece ofnd in this world!"
The Golden Tiger crew was already celebrating thinking of their bright future.
"Calm down we hadn''t achieved anything yet." Alonsico muttered with a smile ttered by their praise.
"Hahaha, it was only a matter of time, with the strength and potential of the Captain, nothing is impossible."
"Alright enough, charge forward; leave the rest to me."
However, just as they flew forward, a bunch of scouting ships bared them from moving.
"Warning! This is the Shadow Oasis!" Wanderer warned, while he waited for his Host.
"Hmph, A weakling had no right to upy such a high level of resources. I''ll give you a chance to pack up and leave. Now go!"
"This is Shadow Oasis, trespassing is not allowed." Wanderer repeated, not deterred by his words.
"Since you won''t take your chance then be buried with it. Fire! leave no one in sight!"
At Alonsico''s order, the fleet fired a salvo, aiming to destroy all the scout ship as well as the stronghold.
Wanderer predicted their actions and activated a defensive array, blocking the salvo of fire, preventing it from damaging the stronghold.
"Warning failed. Preparing for counterattack," Wanderer thought as his internal processors moved into action.
Wanderer wasn''t weak. At Tier 11, most enemies wouldn''t stand a chance before him.
"Attack!"
With his order, the scouting ships transformed, bombarding them with a fierce counterattack.
Seeing this the Golden Tiger Void Fleet was shocked, hurriedly raising their defenses.
Unfortunately, they were toote as multiple ship was shot and destroyed.
"What?! A Tier 11 mechanical lifeform?!"
"Retreat, this is a private domain, the Shadow Oasis!" Wanderer warned as his eyes turn red.
"Hmph so what if you''re a mechanical life form?!" Although he was a little shocked, Alonsico quickly regained hisposure.
Knowing he couldn''t fight with a mechanical life form using ships, Alonsico charged forward himself.
Identifying Wanderer''s real body, he attacked with full strength.
After a few exchanges, Wanderer was forced to retreat, unable to bear any of the attack.
"Heh! Just a metal garbage!" Alonsico sneered.
With his mastery over the river of golden tiger, a mere mechanical life form was insignificant.
Just as he was about to finish off Wanderer, he felt danger behind his back.
Blocking the attack, he was sent flying like a broken kite.
"Well, although it''s a metal garbage, it''s my kind of metal garbage¡" Maximus smiled, looking at the battered Wanderer.
"Can you handle the rest?" he asked.
"Leave it to me, host!" Wanderer said solemnly.
Although a Tier 11 with 70% mastery of the River of Law was too much for him, the rest of the fleet could be destroyed easily.
Mobilizing a ship formation, Wanderer began attacking the Golden Tiger fleet.
"How dare you!" Alonsico shouted in anger, seeing his fleet under attack.
However, just as he was about to go back and help his men, Maximus blocked his path.
"How is it? Still think it''s just a metal garbage?" Maximus taunted.
"Retreat! Retreat! I''ll handle the enemy myself!" Alonsico ordered, not caring about his provocation.
After seeing them steadily retreat, Alonsico turned his attention to Maximus.
"Are you the master of this stronghold?"
"It''s me,"
"I see... Then prepare to die!"
Alonsico, on the verge of explosion from anger, couldn''t hold back any longer.
Mobilizing the River of the Golden Tiger, he shed toward Maximus.
"Fast," Maximusmented, estimating Alonsico''s speed.
"Hmph! Golden Tiger Whip!" With his tail lighting up, Alonsico whipped Maximus to the ground.
Bang!
Despite being at 100 times origin explosion, Maximus felt his hands go numb.
"Strong!" This time, Maximus couldn''t help but take the fight seriously.
Normally, a Tier 11 couldn''t withstand a single attack, but Alonsico promised a hearty fight.
"Come!" Maximus said, grinning as the fight intensified.
Alonsico began morphing into a giant golden tiger, as his magnitude of power began to rise.
300 trillion¡ 320 trillion¡ 350 trillion¡ 400 trillion¡
Fighting until he was bruised and bloodied, felt unprecedented excitement instead of fear.
"This is what I call a fight!"
Slowly, Maximus began to match Alonsico''s power.
110 times¡ 120 times¡ 130 times¡ 140 times¡ 150 times¡
As the fight raged on, Alonsico''s face started to be filled with unprecedented horror.
Though he had been suppressing Maximus, their states were the opposite--a hunter ying with its prey!
With over 500 trillion in magnitude of power, Alonsico''s body was on the verge of breaking.
"What''s wrong? Can''t take it anymore?" Maximus taunted.
Though the origin explosion put pressure on his body, Maximus could still fight for hours at this power level.
"Argh!" Alonsico roared, pushing the River of the Golden Tiger to its limits.
600 trillion¡ 700 trillion¡ 800 trillion¡ 900 trillion¡ 999 trillion!
With his body swelling with excessive power, Alonsico aimed to finish the battle with one final attack.
"Oh? Is this your limit?" Maximus sighed, a little disappointed.
"Die!" Alonsico roared, releasing all his power.
Watching an image of golden tiger charging at him, Maximus felt a thrill of danger.
"Over a quadrillion in magnitude of power¡ how majestic!"
Not daring to be careless, Maximus activated a thousandfold origin explosion.
With 2.1 trillion base power multiplied a thousand times, Maximus extended his hand, turning it into a fist.
Facing the giant punch, the golden tiger began to break and copse.
Before Alonsico could react, he was quickly swallowed by the attack.
The fist, still carrying immense power, continued to destroy everything in its path--from the retreating Golden Tiger Void Fleet to the obsidian-likend below, forming a massive crater.
"Huh~" Huffing in exhaustion, Maximus copsed onto the ground.
"Using this kind of power was more dangerous than I thought¡" Maximus murmured, feeling his origin crack and batter.
Thest time he used an origin explosion of this magnitude was in a virtual trial.
Since it was a virtual world, all the damage was repaired instantly.
But now, Maximus was facing the consequences of his carelessness.
"A thousandfold origin explosion was too much!"
If he had known better, 500 times would''ve sufficed.
Estimating the injury, Maximus realized he might not be able to fight for a few years.
Smiling wryly, he ordered Wanderer to take him back to the castle, to injured to move.
Chapter 512: Growing Reputation
Ten years had passed, and Maximus''s injury had healed.
Feeling his strength return, he couldn''t help but sigh at his carelessness a few years ago.
Because of themotion, more and more ships noticed the Shadow Oasis.
Seeing the Shadow Oasis only had tier 11 individual (disguise) with 10% mastery of river ofw, many desired to possess the soul pool for themselves.
Fortunately, with Wanderer acting as a watchdog, the Shadow Oasis remained peaceful.
He also hadn''t encountered anyone as strong as Alonsico while he was injured.
All enemies could either be killed by Wanderer or suppressed by the tier-12 soul-controlling array.
Due to multiple skirmishes, the reputation of the Shadow Oasis began to spread.
Passing void ships, nearby outpost residents, and various individuals around began regarding the Shadow Oasis as a powerful outpost.
With no strong enemies attacking him, Maximus returned to his regr life, sessfully healing the damage to his origin.
As for the Masters of the River of Law attacking him¡ªit was a low probable event.
Unless they were desperate, they wouldn''t turn their attention to his small pond of soul pool.
The Masters of the River of Law had different territories.
If his soul pool was like a pond, their territory was like a sea.
With an almost infinite supply of soul pollution, they could train themselves for epochs.
If Maximus had the strength, he would also want such a sea of corrupted soul causality.
Unfortunately, even if he found an unupied one, defending it would be a problem.
The ones attacking him would not be weak tier-11 individuals but Masters of the River of Law.
Even if he could defeat one, what about two or even three?
Knowing his strength, no matter how many Masters of River of Law he defeated, they would only think he relied on some treasure or trick.
Thinking they were lucky, they would attack Maximus, hoping his means were exhausted.
With endless attacksing his way, forget about training, he feared even his wives might be endangered.
"I can''t think about this¡" Maximus shook his head to dispel the thought.
He wasn''t in a hurry to collect corrupted soul of causality.
Maximus mainly came to the Silent Void Expanse to temper his soul.
After all, no matter how many corrupted causality points he had, if he couldn''t absorb and use them, they were useless.
Absorbing a thousand corrupted causality points every second was already remarkable.
His primary goal in the Silent Void Expanse was to strengthen his soul, spirit, will, andprehension.
Once he reached a magnitude of trillions in these aspects, he would consider his trip to the Silent Void Expanse a sess.
It would also forge the strongest foundation for their next destination: the Origin Source of the River of Knowledge.
After his journey in the Silent Void Expanse, Maximus estimated he would have collected over ten trillion corrupted causality points.
All that would be left was to absorb it and enhance his physique to rank 12.
To do it faster and more efficiently, he needed full mastery of the River of Knowledge.
Getting close to the source, Maximus''s progress of mastering the river of knowledge would be thousands of times more efficient.
His wives could also beginprehending the River of Knowledge in advance.
With their help, he could transform the River of Knowledge into an ocean of knowledge much faster.
As for it holding them back or distorting their paths, it wouldn''t.
Knowledge is universal, epassing various professions, techniques, skills, forms, and the operations and information of everything.
Although it couldn''t amplify their power like the Ocean of Killing, which made the Ashura Sect the top sect in terms of destruction and fighting.
Or generate free materials like the Ocean of Creation for the Sterling family, making them one of the wealthiest in the Aeon ne.
The River of Knowledge could provide them with endless inspiration and enlightenment.
With sufficient will, one could create anything and everything.
Thinking of such a future, he couldn''t help but smile.
However, as he turned his attention to the soul pool, his mood dampened.
All around were signs of the water diminishing.
With an output of thousands of units of soul pollution every second, the soul pool didn''t have time to recover.
"Eighty more years before the soul pool is fully depleted¡"
Absorbing over 30 billion corrupted causality points every year, he should be able to gather 2.4 trillion points before the soul pool was gone.
"No, I need to locate the closest soul pool now¡"
Preparing early was better than preparingte.
Using millions of causality points, he easily located the nearest soul pool he could find, whether unupied or upied.
"Thirty-five years away? That''s too far,"
Because of Shadow''s sluggish speed, the journey would take longer than he desired.
"I should''ve upgraded Shadow''s thrusters before entering this ce.
With over a hundred trillion, obtaining top-of-the-line speed thrusters should be possible.
By then, Shadow would be a hundred times faster.
"Hmm? Maybe I could create it myself?" Maximus thought, looking at the inspiration fed to him by the River of Knowledge.
Even if he could make it 2¨C3 times faster, Maximus would already be satisfied.
Considering the feasibility, he went back into seclusion to devise a speed thruster for Shadow.
¡
Thirty yearster.
Maximus and his wives had grown ustomed to the life in the Silent Void Expanse.
Forging their souls, training, eating, drinking, ying, and flirting.
Even Etheria, who had been separated from the Etherium Realm, lived like a normal individual, not as a dimensional will.
If not for missing their family, they could live this way forever.
While Maximus was busy with his research, Wanderer notified him with an rm.
"Host, a signal from a dimensional void ship has been received."
"A signal? What is it?"
"A dimensional void ship wille near this ce three years from now to conduct a business fair. All nearby bases are invited."
"Oh, a signal could reach this far even if it''s three years away? Whose ship is it? From one of the top sects?"
"No, it''s from the Interdimensional council, one of the overlords of the Dimensional Alliance."
"I see. I remember the Silent Void Expanse is one of their territories. It seems they haveplete control here despite theck of teleportation arrays."
A dimensional ship was a giant battleship that could roam rough ces in the void like it was a smooth road.
Partially ruling over the silent void expanse, the Interdimensional Council had to station such ship all over the ce to facilitate exchange and defense against the devourers.
"What should we prepare, Host?"
"Nothing. Since it''s a formal organization, it''s only right we attend the fair. Some of our materials are also running low; it''s time to replenish them."
"Roger, Host!"
¡
Three yearster, in the dimensional ship transit, Shadow arrived grandly without stealth.
Since they were going to shop, Maximus and his wives couldn''t appear secretly.
Around them, Maximus noticed others quietly waiting for the Interdimensional council''s dimensional void ship.
Seeing the seal on their void ship, Shadow, they parted silently, allowing it to pass by.
"Who is that, and why are you letting it pass?"
The Shadow was like an ant among giants.
Letting it pass through as if it were a deity, couldn''t help but made them curious.
"It''s from the Shadow Oasis, the newly rising power in this area of the Silent Void Expanse."
"What? That''s the Shadow Oasis? Damn! I didn''t expect to see that legend here!"
The Shadow Oasis stronghold had been buzzing in the surrounding area over the past couple of years.
Having killed multiple powerful tier-11 powerhouses, invasive devourers, and strong polluted soul monsters, many had heard their name.
The Shadow Oasis even formed a temporary market, adding a little liveliness to the base.
However, others from farther away still doubted the Shadow Oasis stronghold''s strength.
"Why do you idolize them so much? Aren''t they just somewhat powerful?"
"What do you know? The Shadow Oasis is the guardian of this ce. You don''t know how leisurely our lives are¡" bragged one of the nearby groups.
Beside the soul pool, there was also a soul stream.
Flowing from the depths of the Silent Void Expanse, these soul streams were more than enough for these tier-10 groups to consume.
Although small andcking much soul pollution, it was easier to control and defend.
Usually, these soul streams were near a soul pool.
With the Shadow Oasis attracting the primary firepower, they didn''t encounter attacks from devourers and only had to worry about their own kind.
If they werecking materials, they could also go to the stronghold to exchange with other groups, or directly buy them from the shadow market.
Although there were an exorbitant fees and tariff, it was safe and convenient ne.
Knowing that state of other outposts from far away, where they live in oppression and couldn''t even properly temper their soul, they were thankful to the Shadow Oasis existence.
While they chatted, sendingmunication signal to each other, the Interdimensional Void Ship arrived.
Chapter 513: Unique Souls
"Is this the Interdimensional Council''s dimensional ship? It''s quite big¡"
Although not asrge as the Mechanical Alliance Mothership, it is still the size of thousands of trillions kilometers.
Dwarfing all the other ships near it, was like a steel vessel passing by toys.
As the ship stopped in the void, a voice announced that it would remain in ce for a month.
"Let''s line up."
Knowing the ship would only stay for a month, his wives hurriedly prepared for a shopping trip.
Staying in the Shadow Oasis too monotonous; they could only train or stroll around in a limited space.
Looking for something new and exciting, they couldn''t contain their enthusiasm.
Suddenly, as they lined up, they heard amotion.
"What? 100 Soul Origin Coins per person just for entrance?! Are you sure you''re not robbing me?!"
Soul Origin Coins were concentrated energy extracted from typical origin fragments to create a concentrated essence of soul origin.
These types of pure origin fragments were rarely used for transactions due to their expense and scarcity.
However, in the Silent Void Expanse, Soul Origin Coins were more practical because they were easier to use and unaffected by the corrupted causality of souls.
Unfortunately, they were costly, with an exchange rate of 100 origin coins to 1 soul-origin coin.
Even Maximus had only exchanged 5 trillion origin coins for 50 billion soul-origin coins.
Nheless, it was understandable; extracting soul origin from a mixed strand of origin fragment was difficult and a waste of energy.
In 100 origin fragments, one might not even be able to condense a single soul origin.
Then there were other pure origin elements, like fire origin coins, water origin coins, and earth origin coins, which were much cheaper inparison.
Although all originws shared equal power, they differed in scarcity.
Common elementalws like fire, water, and earth could be easily extracted, unlike the more archaic elements like soul, time, and space.
As themotion escted, the powerhouse guarding the entrance finally had enough.
"If you can''t even afford to enter the ship, then stop wasting our time!" He snorted, unfolding his aura.
"Oh? A powerhouse mastering 99% of the River of Law?" Maximus thought with interest.
It was indeed the mighty Interdimensional Council, one of the overlords; even their guards were incredibly strong.
After such a show of force, the crowd became morepliant, lining up and paying the entrance fee with gritted teeth.
Maximus put the Shadow Oasis into his dimensional storage and paid the fee for himself and his wives.
Inside, their eyes sparkled with excitement.
Rows of stores and entertainment venues stretched before them, like arriving in a prosperous city after a long, dreary camp.
They couldn''t help but tour enthusiastically.
"Husband, let''s buy this!"
"And this too! I think we''re running low on these materials."
"Maximus, can I get these clothes? I didn''t prepare enough earlier."
"I want this nt; it''ll make a nice decoration!"
Watching them enjoy themselves, Maximus sighed, then readily paid.
Fortunately, not everything cost soul-origin coins; most items still used regr origin coins, which were more manageable.
While shopping, Maximus also stocked up on essentials, including various foods, materials, elixir, potions, and more.
After a while, Maximus and his wives came across a grand disy of treasures.
Maximus''s gaze was suddenly drawn to a ne on disy.
"What is this?"
"My lord, this is a tier 11 Soul Crystal Ne, capable of stabilizing the mind and allowing smoother, easier absorption of soul pollution!"
"How much is it?"
"It''s a billion Soul Origin Coins, my lord."
"Oh. How many of these nes do you have?"
"H-How many?" The shop assistant stammered, thinking Maximus wanted a different design.
"We have a variety of designs for these Soul Crystal Nes. Here, you can choose your pick," she said, showing a virtual disy of different styles.
"Pick one for yourselves; I''ll buy them," Maximus said, handing the list to his wives.
Hearing this, both the shop assistant and his wives were stunned.
"A-Are you sure? There are fifteen of them¡"
The tier-11 Soul Crystal Ne didn''t cost one or two million but a billion.
Each one, when converted to origin coins, was worth over 100 billion.
wee to mvle mp,y,r
Fifteen Soul Crystal Nes would total 1.5 trillion origin coins¡ªmore than enough to buy a decent tier-12 treasure.
"I''m sure,e and choose the design you like. I can afford this much," Maximus urged.
Hearing this, his wives didn''t hesitate and quickly picked their favorite designs.
After all, it was just over a trillion origin coins¡ªnothingpared to the cost of their ship, supplies, and materials they had bought before.
If there were tier-12 Soul Crystal Nes avable, Maximus would have likely bought one for each of them without batting an eye.
Maximus didn''t mind spending money on external things, especially for the advancement of his family.
Under the astonished gaze of the shop assistant, Maximus paid 15 billion Soul Origin Coins.
As they continued shopping, word of Maximus''svish spending quickly spread among the ship''s staff.
With such a wealthy customer aboard, they began bringing out items reserved for VIPs, offering them to Maximus.
Seeing this, Maximus wasn''t shy and bought all the useful items he came across.
To him, money was meant to be spent.
Meanwhile, as they were in the middle of their shopping spree, the captain of the Interdimensional Void Ship, Kares, took notice.
"Hmmm? Who''s this? Did they really spend 10 trillion origin coins in just a short while?" Kares muttered in shock as he read the report from his subordinates.
"Bring them to the lounge for a banquet. Let them feel the Interdimensional Council''s hospitality."
Although Kares was already a master of the River of Law, he still had performance quotas to meet in the Interdimensional Council.
With such a wealthy customer aboard, he felt his luck had taken a turn for the better.
Donning his finest suit, he made his way to the lounge, eager to meet this mysterious guest.
"I wonder which family''s young master this is? One of the top families? A sect? Or perhaps a student of a master?"
Excited, he began imagining various scenarios in his head.
As for scanning them with his powers? It would be a taboo.
As a representative of the Interdimensional Council, if it were discovered that he did something so disgraceful, he''d be punished.
...
Meanwhile, Maximus and his party were invited to a banquet.
His wives happily joined in, looking at the lively atmosphere without any questions.
The dazzling food, enchanting music, and lively atmosphere made them rx.
Unbeknownst to them, Kares arrived at the scene.
As his eyes scanned the crowd, he searched for the mysterious guest.
But before his subordinate could point out Maximus and his group, his gaze froze.
"What is this? Such pristine and clear souls... This? A Holy Soul of Reincarnation? A Soul with such an enchanting fragrance? A soul with omniscient eye?"
"This- how can there be such unique souls gathered in one ce?!"
With his eyes attuned to the River of Soul Light, no disguise could hide from his sight.
Seeing the souls of Erica and the others, Kares felt he had found a gold mine.
No, it''s more like a mountain of treasures, that could take him to the peak of the Aeon ne.
What had he been doing all these years to be presented with something this exceptional?
"If I could possess them¡" Greed surged in his heart.
Kares already forgotten about the mysterious guest.
His strength mattered more than some quota or some rich young master.
Each of the women before him was a perfect furnace to elevate his power to unknown heights.
Presented with such an opportunity, all his mind was only focus on how he could quickly possess them.
Flying over, he reached out to one of them, but before he could, a hand stopped him.
"Who are you?" Maximus asked coldly.
Seeing some stranger trying to touch his wife, Maximus nearly exploded with anger.
"I''m the captain of this ship, Kares," he replied arrogantly, pulling his hand back with force as he red at Maximus.
"Is that so? Then can you kindly get lost? You''re ruining our mood."
Maximus didn''t care if Kares was the captain or the emperor of the ship.
Anyone who touched his wives was crossing the line.
"Just who are you? I''m talking to these girls, not you~" Kares sneered, assessing the situation with a haughty expression.
Seeing the woman he desired hiding behind Maximus, jealousy consumed him.
How dare such a weakling possess what he couldn''t have?
Exuding his aura, the once noisy hall turned eerily silent.
Most people fell to their knees under the pressure, while others tried to flee.
Facing the treasure, Maximus stood without so much as a flinch as he looked at Kares with killing intent.
"I''m Magnus, the husband of these women. So, if you can, leave us alone." Maximus muttered, activating a 100-fold amplification, easily warding off Kares''s pressure.
"Oh? How about you sell me one of these women then?" Kares grinned wickedly.
Chapter 514: Escape
aximus no longer tolerated Kares andunched an attack.
Using Origin Explosion, his power skyrocketed a thousandfold in an instant.
Facing the attack, Kares recoiled out with a surprise expression.
"What power! Is this an ultimate-grade secret technique?"
Even as a master of a River of Law, the maximum amplification one could achieve was typically only a hundred times.
Experiencing such an attack, Kares sobered up.
"You''re good," Kares muttered solemnly looking at Maximus.
Seeing Kares dodge his attack so effortlessly, Maximus also grew serious.
He hadn''t expected his power to be ineffective.
By his feeling, Kares should only possess about a quadrillion magnitude of power.
His attack should have at least injured Kares.
Reverting to his normal state, Maximus mind began to deduce various way he could defeat Kares.
Learning from his fight with the Golden Tiger years ago, Maximus knew better not to stay in a constant state of origin explosion.
Having fully mastered his powers, he could freely switch between amplified and normal states.
As they face off, his wives quickly stepped back, preparing to retreat or assist Maximus at a moment notice.
Maximus was up against a master of a River of Law¡ªa top powerhouse only few in the Aeon ne.
ording to records, only a few millions of such masters existed in the Dimensional Alliance.
Although they had blind confidence to their Husband, they didn''t want to hold him back once the skirmish started.
"Well, have you made up your mind? As the Captain of this Interdimensional Fleet, I can grant you anything you desire¡" Kares muttered coldly, seeing Maximus continued to be silent.
The thousand-fold amplification should be the limitation of his power.
Knowing the difference between their strength, Kares thought Maximus was willing topromise.
Furthermore, although he wanted to seize Maximus''s wives outright, it would tarnish the reputation of the Interdimensional Council.
Kares preferred to turn this into a formal transaction if possible.
"You''re dreaming!" Maximus growled, clenching his teeth as he considered his options¡ªwhether to kill or escape.
Based on his deductions, killing Kares would put Maximus on the Interdimensional Council''s wanted list.
Not only would their lives in the Silent Void Expanse turn to worse, it might also be a fuse that could make him the enemy of the Interdimensional Council in the future.
On the other hand, escaping would only leave the covetous Kares on his tails.
Once Maximus was sure that he could hide all the traces of their fight, he could kill Kares without any following consequences.
However, escaping now would be humiliating and might interfere with his mind, potentially affecting his path in the future.
After all, how could he call himself a man if he let his wives be bullied, escaping with a tail between his legs?
Meanwhile, the guests had noticed themotion.
"The Captain is trying to im what he wants from a passenger? Is this moral?"
"Tsk. Typical of the Interdimensional Council¡ªthey im whatever they desire."
"What?! Isn''t the Interdimensional Council the most orderly force? Even most of the Dimensional Alliance territory was being manage by them in orderly manner."
"Yeah right, that''s because the physical ne of the Dimensional Alliance was their territory, so of course they were the only one eligible to manage them."
"As for being orderly? Sure, as long as you are obedient as a dog and don''t touch their interest, you''re up to a good hand."
"What hypocrites. They enforce rules but don''t follow them. They say it''s to protect the weak, but in reality, it''s to protect their interest."
"Are they really that bad?" a guest still couldn''t believe the fact and ask in doubt.
ording to records the territory manage by the Interdimensional Council was a heaven.
No matter poor or rich, weak or strong, everyone was equal, whether in opportunity or life.
"Hmph, beneath such a righteous mask was a hell, much worse than the Devourers!"
"Well at least everyone was equal to each other, as long as you don''t offend those big shots, everything should be fine."
"Equality? The greatest inequality in the world is everyone being equal. No matter how talented you are, how hard you work, and how much sacrifice you make, it would equal to nothing because everyone was supposed to be equal."
"In such a world, you would be like a herd of sheep, raising to be ughtered, eating the same fodder and grazing the same grass."
Hearing this the crowd grew silent, clenching their fist.
Although they knew of this principle, who could really break such binding?
They were only a tier 10 and tier 11 weaklings; much less change the rules, they could barely change their own life.
Watching a civilian and an official face each other, they couldn''t help but cheer for Maximus.
While the guests gossiped, Kares finally lost patience.
Since Maximus couldn''t make a choice, he would choose for him.
"Come here and be obedient; In exchange I can let the others leave safety," Kares coaxed, pointing at Lilith.
"Husband¡" Lilith shrank back, hiding behind Maximus.
Hearing her plight, Maximus already decided what to do, Kill.
"Ten-thousandfold amplification!"
With his power reaching over twenty quadrillion, Maximus shed beside Kares, aiming to cleave him in two.
Unfortunately, Kares was fast and dodged to the side.
However, Maximus''s strike still managed to sever his arm, while the residual energy from the attack carved a long sh through the dimensional ship.
[WARNING! WARNING! WARNING!]
[The Interdimensional Ship is under attack. Unrted individuals, please evacuate!]
Hearing this, the crowd who still had the mood to gossip was already fleeing into panic.
What they thought was mere bravado had escted into a real fight.
They hadn''t expected Maximus to really attack a Ship Captain of the Interdimensional Council.
Taking out their void ships, they fled without anymore hesitation.
But others weren''t so lucky.
Maximus''s attack was so powerful that even a mere residual aura pulverized their bodies.
[The Red-level danger is marked. Preparing to fire¡]
"Stop!" Kares ordered, holding his severed arm.
He didn''t want his prey to identally die of the interdimensional ship attack.
Such a devastating strike could even take him down.
[Ship Commander order priority: Cease fire¡]
Heaving a sigh of relief, Kares turned his attention to his arm, attempting to heal it.
Unfortunately, even with the power of the River of Law, his severed arm didn''t react.
When he tried to generate a new arm, it quickly shriveled, like a dried skin without blood and bones.
"Huh? An origin-level attack?" he muttered solemnly.
An origin level attack was not pertaining to the use of origin ofw, but an attack that directly target the origin.
Getting hit by an attack like this was extremely difficult, if not impossible, to heal.
Scoffing, he discarded the severed arm and looked at Maximus.
"How did you do it?"
Now Kares was more curious than ever about this man called Magnus.
With apanion with such pure soul energy, coupled with a seemingly limitless forbidden technique for amplification, Kares was beginning to reconsider his approach.
"The dead doesn''t need to know¡" Maximus replied coldly.
Though Kares had dodged his strike, Maximus still had plenty left to spare.
Even if he sacrificed his life, he would ensure this bastard''s downfall.
"You really are an irritating creature¡"
Releasing his aura, a mirage of River of Soul light began to bear down on Maximus and his wives.
The sheer pressure nearly drove Maximus to his knees as he struggled to shield his wives.
"Now, it''s to die¡" With a growl, Kares magnitude of power began to increase.
From 3.5 quadrillion... to 3.9 quadrillion¡ 5 quadrillion¡ chapter hosted on m,vle-mpyr
In an instant, Kares power skyrocketed to over 100 quadrillion magnitude of power.
Just to hold on, Maximus needed a thousandfold amplification.
Feeling his origin start to crack, Maximus decided to end the fight as quickly as possible.
"Now, die!" Kares stretched his palm forward, aiming to crush Maximus like an ant.
"No, it''s you who will die!"
"100,000 Origin Explosion!"
With his power surging past 200 quadrillion, Maximus felt his origin begin to split and fracture.
Wasting no time, he shed forward, determined to finish Kares in one strike.
Kares also quickly sensed Maximus''s rapid spike in power.
"You can still explode?!" Kares eximed, his face filled with shock and disbelief.
Hastily, he abandoned his physical body, concealing his origin into the mirage of river of soul light.
Such an attack was beyond the capacity of any master of river ofw.
Likely, only his master could withstand it.
Bang!
As the attacknded, Kares''s body disintegrated instantly, dissolving into particles of light.
The interdimensional ship sustaining massive damage, was nearly erased from existence.
The attack imed the lives of all remaining beings on board.
If not for his control, the mere aftershock of his strike might have killed his wives as well.
Cough~
Coughing up blood, Maximus felt his body on the verge of breaking.
"Escape~"
With his consciousness slipping, he gathered the remnants of the interdimensional ship into his storage space.
Grabbing his wives, he quickly boarded shadow and fled.
"Voyager, return to base! Tell Wanderer to initiate n Crimson!" Maximus ordered, holding onto hisst fragments of consciousness.
"Husband, you can rest. We can handle the rest!" Erica murmured, seeing Maximus barely holding on.
"No, just a little longer! Don''t worry about me¡"
Seeing Maximus''s stubbornness, they had no choice but to cast several healing spells on him.
Stabilizing his consciousness, they arrived at Shadow Oasis within a few months.
"Wanderer! Get inside!"
By now, the Shadow Oasis was deste. n Crimson was to dismantle their base and escape.
From buildings to arrays, and every nt in the Shadow Oasis, Wanderer dismantled everything.
After entering the ship, Maximus used thest of his strength to destroy the soul pool, disrupting the environment and erasing their traces.
"Escape¡ escape as far as possible. Wait for me¡" With those final instructions, Maximus lost consciousness.
Chapter 515: Counting The Harvest
A whileter, just as aximus escaped, Soul Lord Akuji, the master of the Ocean of Soul and the one in charge of the Silent Void Expanse, arrived at the former Shadow Oasis.
Experience stories on m _v _lempy _r.
"Is this the ce?" Akuji asked nonchntly.
"Yes, this is the stronghold of that Magnus¡" Kares muttered coldly.
Without any physical body, he was only in his virtual origin form and couldn''t exert any power.
Remembering thest scene of the attack, he couldn''t help but shudder.
If not for the River of Soul Light hiding his Origin, he might have died directly from the attack.
Seeing Kares cowardly appearance, Akuji couldn''t help but feel angry.
A perfectly fine Interdimensional Ship was destroyed in such a disgraceful manner, yet this bastard could only escape.
Frowning gloomily, Akuji mobilized his Ocean of Law, searching for the traces left at the scene.
"How is it, Master? Have you found any clues?"
"No, the soul pool exploded in the area, erasing all the traces."
"Is that so¡"
"What about the soul signature? Do you remember any?" Akuji asked, frowning at Kares.
"This¡ªIt''s just a vague impression; the soul signature was cloudy and disguised¡" Kares reasoned.
In reality, all his attention was on Maximus''s wives.
Seeing such a pristine soul, how could he still look in any other direction?
"What about hispanions?"
Akuji knew Kares failed because of some woman.
Thinking he could only think with his lower body, Akuji felt killing him.
As for the uniqueness of those woman, there was nothing of the sort in the report.
Kares would naturally not reveal the discovery he had made.
Kares nned that after he was healed in the future, Maximus''s wives would be his trophies.
"This is their soul signature," Kares graciously projected, wanting to capture Maximus as soon as possible.
Taking the soul signature, Akuji used his Ocean of Soul to deduce their coordinates.
However, after a while, his confidence was reced with a frown.
"Still nothing? How can this be possible?"
Unless they possessed an ultimate physique or special treasure, no one could escape his soul tracking.
Wanting to know the origin of these people, he used his Ocean of Soul to trace their soul origin.
Cough~
Suddenly getting bacsh, Akuji''s face turned gloomy.
"Who are these people? They even have protection from such a being?!"
When he tried to deduce their soul origin, he was met with an unstoppable force.
If not for his quickness, he might have been crippled.
If Maximus knew this, he would give Akuji a thumbs-up for his bravery.
The Etherium Realm, their ce of origin, was protected by Iris.
Challenging the supreme leader of the Immortal Pce Sect, Akuji was literally seeking death.
Although Akuji was from an overlord organization and Iris was only from a top sect,
A subordinate was still a subordinate;pared to a leader, it was just a cannon fodder.
Iris was already at the peak of tier 11 realm, ready to turn her Ocean of Law into a world and step into the Overlord Realm at any time.
Akuji was merely a greenhorn, mass produced by the Interdimensional Council to be a watchdog for their territory.
Challenging a master beyond his league, Akuji was lucky he was still alive.
Out of choice, Akuji could only change the n.
"Turn these soul signatures into the headquarters in the Silent Void Expanse and dere them as Devourers!"
With the usual practice of the Interdimensional Council, turning all their enemies into Devourers, Kares was not shocked.
From now on, as long as other saw Maximus and hispanion, they would be treated as devourers, either escaping or hunting them for contribution points.
"How about putting a bounty?"
"A bounty? It''s feasible¡ However, you have to pay!"
"Y-yes¡"
¡
Fifty yearster¡
Feeling his aching body, Maximus slowly opened his eyes.
Remembering what happened before he lost consciousness, Maximus quickly scanned where he was.
Seeing he was in the Shadow alongside his wives, he heaved a sigh of relief.
"Safe¡"
"Husband, you''re awake?"
"Do you feel any pain? Is there any way we can help you?"
"I''m fine; I just need to rest¡" Maximusforted.
Resting for decades, his Origin already started to organize and heal itself.
Besides being unable to use his full power, he didn''t have many issues.
"Anyway, what happened while I was unconscious?"
"We''re wanted by the Dimensional Council¡" Hazel muttered, showing him their virtual soul signatures.
In it, told the stories of how they, a devourer, attacked an interdimensional ship like pirates.
"Hmph! What a bunch of hypocrites!" Maximus muttered angrily, seeing the wanted poster.
Fortunately, although he couldn''t disguise the uniqueness of their soul, their soul signatures could still be disguised.
Looking at the soul signature different from their actual soul origin, he heaved a sigh of relief.
Maximus just needed to change their soul signatures, and they could hide in another ce.
Suddenly remembering the remains of the Interdimensional Ship he put in his storage dimension, an interest appeared in his eyes.
"Let''s go inside the World Tree¡"
Once inside, Maximus took out a giant void ship upying hundreds of trillions of kilometers of space.
"Huh? Is this the Interdimensional Ship!?" his wives muttered in shock.
They didn''t expect Maximus would ransack this thing.
At that time, everything happened too quickly.
They only noticed their husband attacking; then they were inside the Shadow.
"I took it on a whim¡" Maximus smiled, examining the ship.
Due to his attack, most of the precise and sensitiveponents of the ship were already scraped.
Besides being used as a material, there was nothing useful in the ship.
Fortunately, the ship''s hull was mostly made of Tier 12 materials.
Just that was already worth tens of trillions of Origin Coins.
Scanning inside, they also saw various storage of intact materials.
"This is too much!"
Finding trillions of Origin Coins worth of materials, weapons, treasure, potions, and general supply, they couldn''t help but smile.
Having fun, each of them scoured the ship, dismantling and storing all the valuable things.
After a few days, they roughly counted that, coupled with the materials of the ship, their harvest was worth about 40 trillion Origin Coins.
"Tsk, what a rich organization! I should''ve been more careful and not destroyed the ship."
With Maximus''s attack, not even a tenth of the ship remained, and not much of the stored supply was left.
Maximus estimated that if he had been more careful, they could have earned hundreds of trillions from that battle.
"Brother Maximus, look at this~," Lilith said, handing him an arm.
"Hmm? Is this Kares''s arm? Is it still intact?"
"I didn''t expect you''d collect these things, Lilith!"
"What a weirdo, are you in a new fashion?"
The other teased in surprise.
"I stored it after Kares threw it out. Using my eyes, I noticed a hiddenpartment. Unfortunately, until now, I still couldn''t break it," Lilith pouted.
"Let me see¡"
Looking at the thick barrier of the River of Law, Maximus knew why Lilith failed to dismantle it.
Lilith was only at Tier 10 realm, and although she could see through such a power, shecked the strength to break it.
Washing the seal with the power of causality, Maximus finally saw what was inside the hidden space in the arm.
"This¡ª"
Mountains and mountains of Origin Coins, various materials, tier 12 treasure, and aplete Tier 12 void ship.
Just a rough look, and they knew it was more valuable than the interdimensional ship they looted.
"It seems this was Kares''s main storage space."
Taking out the resources inside, his wives wore shocked expressions.
Even Lilith, who had been teased for being weird, held her chest up high, feeling proud.
"Hmph! You see! How could a Master of the River of Law be simple? Even an arm is a treasure!"
As they chattered among themselves, counting the mountain of Origin Coins, materials and treasure.
Maximus took out the Tier 12 void ship.
"A speed-type void ship? How timely!" Maximus thought happily.
On their way to escape, the speed of Shadow was beginning to drag them.
If they wanted to get to a farther ce, they would waste a lot of time.
Without hesitation, he began disassembling the speed thruster of the ship, hoping to integrate it into Shadow.
Shadow was still a capable ship; in the fifty years they were on the run, they didn''t encounter any obstacles.
Despite being slow, it could go unimpeded in any ce.
Parking Shadow in the void, Maximus quickly integrated the speed thruster into the ship.
"Voyager, try the speed. How fast is the new thruster?"
Testing it out, Shadow zipped through the void like light, breaking through the scattered soul pollution.
"At normal speed, it''s only 50 times faster, but overloading the ship, it can go up to 300 times faster!" Voyager reported excitedly.
Shadow was her new shell; naturally, the stronger it was, the happier she became.
"Good!" Maximus was also happy, seeing Shadow gain a new lease on life.
"With this, I can widen my range of search."
Maximus needed to find a soul pool quickly; otherwise, they would only waste time in the Silent Void Expanse.
Using causality points, Maximus began to deduce the nearest soul pool far from the detection range of the Interdimensional Council.
A whileter, a new coordinate was sent to Voyager.
Chapter 516: End of Silent Void Expanse
Seven yearster, Maximus sessfully found another soul pool.
Far from their previous base, Maximus quickly set up the soul-controlling array.
Still injured, he didn''t bother creating a proper stronghold and immediately began training.
At the same time, he started deducing a movable tier 12 array.
He had a feeling that the Interdimensional Council would find them soon.
Living the life of a fugitive, Maximus had to prepare for various circumstances.
Sure enough, just after ten years, the Seal of Truth warned him that danger was imminent.
"Pack up quickly! Let''s leave this ce!" Maximus muttered as he dismantled the base.
"Escape again?!" They muttered, looking at their new home.
Although Maximus had told them not to bother building an borate base, his wives still insisted and beautified the ce.
Looking reluctant, they dismantled the base as they thought of how they would pay the Interdimensional Council in the future.
"How could we be found? Isn''t our soul signature disguised?" Freya asked in puzzlement.
"Though our soul signature is disguised, its essence stilles from our actual soul. As long as they''re close enough, they could detect us," Maximus exined.
In front of the Ocean of Soul, their disguise was a mere joke.
Unfortunately, Maximus was still too weak to perfectly conceal their essence of soul from the Ocean of Law.
After packing up, they quickly departed the ce, destroying the soul pool and eliminating their traces.
A whileter, an interdimensional ship arrived.
"They''re not here? Tsk, they escaped like rabbits!" Kares clicked his tongue in frustration.
For years, Kares had been seething with anger, unable to capture Maximus and hispanions.
No matter how high the bounty he set, it was pointless if no one could locate them.
"Hmph! I''ll see how long you can keep this up!"
¡
Soon, Maximus''s life turned into a constant escape.
Spending most of their time aboard their void ship, their training was cut to a third.
The first few hundred years were miserable, moving from one soul pool to another, traveling outside Dimensional Alliance territory to the Devourer''s side.
In each new ce, they had to fight tooth and nail for every soul pool they find.
However, as time passed, they began to adapt to¡ªand even enjoy¡ªsuch a life.
Creating a modulized base and array, they could quickly settle down or escape.
Their Ship, Shadow also had new weapons, he salvaged and created from all their fights.
Having easier and leisure time, they began to concentrate on their goals.
Traveling through the void became their rest time, solidifying their skills andprehending various knowledge.
Whenever they found a soul pool, they would transform into cultivation fanatics, using every moment to temper their souls.
Driving out enemies became their entertainment, a test of skills, and a way to vent their frustration.
Soon, 1,300 years passed. chapter source m vl _emp-y,r
Opening his status panel, Maximus felt that all the suffering over the years had been worth it.
[Family and Power System:
Host: Maximus Shadowcrest
Physique: Dimensional Source (Origin Grade: 0/Unknown) (Rank 11: 918.2 Billion/10 Trillion)
Magnitude of Power: 2.1 ¡ú 3.5 Trillion
Magnitude of Soul: 130 Billion 1.7 Trillion
Magnitude of Spirit: 110 Billion ¡ú 1.4 Trillion
Magnitude of Will: 110 Billion ¡ú 1.2 Trillion
Magnitude of Comprehension: 110 Billion ¡ú 1.03 Trillion
River of Knowledge: 10% ¡ú 30%
Causality Points: 53 Billion
Causality Points (Corrupted): 21.3 Trillion]
After over a thousand years of life on the run, Maximus finally reached a magnitude over a trillion in soul, spirit, will, andprehension, filling the gaps in his foundation.
He had also amassed the over 20 trillion Corrupted Causality Points more than enough to upgrade his physique to rank 12.
Feeling satisfied, he turned to his wives.
"Do you want to get out of here?"
"Hmm, leave? Are you sure?!" they asked excitedly.
Though they had grown used to this life, they had longed to leave such a deste ce.
Hearing that they could finally leave, they could hardly believe their ears.
"Hmm, but before we go, there''s still something we need to do¡"
¡
Aboard a roaming interdimensional ship, Kares was checking documents while keeping an eye on his River of Soul Light, hoping it would detect Maximus.
"Heh, I wonder if that brat''s still sane!" Karesughed evilly.
Harassing Maximus nearly every decade had be his form of entertainment.
No matter when or where, as long as he detected a trace of Maximus, he would drop everything to pursue him.
Looking at his virtual origin body, still without physical vessel even after over a thousand years, anger red in his eyes.
Unbeknownst to Kares, an invisible, inconspicuous tiny ship silently infiltrated the Interdimensional Ship.
"Huh? What''s this?" Kares suddenly felt a strange sensation and looked around.
Scanning the ship, he found everything normal.
"Could it be a Devourers ambush?" he muttered solemnly.
As each second passed by, his warning sense grew stronger, like a knife about to dig his heart.
"Check if there''s an ambush ahead! Activate defensive mode! Contact the headquarters!" he ordered urgently.
As the ship''s barrier activated, Kares felt safer.
Learning from the previous battle, the interdimensional council reinforced the interior of the ship making it stronger inside.
There was also a separate space for the ship captains, that had stronger defensive barrier.
Inside the ship core, no matter who the enemy is, Kares could react in time.
Unfortunately, before the barrier activated, Shadow had gotten inside.
Putting down the ship in his core, Maximus emerged from the shadows, amplifying his power a hundred thousandfold, and attacked Kares from behind.
"Goodbye~"
With a concentrated beam of light, Kares didn''t even have time to mobilize the River of Soul Light before the attack annihted him.
In such an enclose area, no matter how Kares dodge, he was doomed.
"Huh~ Rest in peace¡" Maximus muttered with a smile.
Though the massive origin explosion severely damaged his origin, Maximus couldn''t help but smile at finally defeating his enemy.
Looking around, aside from the destroyed core room, the entire interdimensional ship remained intact.
Even the personnel on board were alive and unharmed by the attack.
"It seems the internal defense of this interdimensional ship was greater thanst time."
Though Maximus had concentrated most of his attack on Kares, the radiation range was still strong enough to melt ordinary tier 12 materials.
"It seemed the Interdimensional Council learned its lesson."
Thinking of this, his excitement grew.
"This ship? Can I keep it?!"
Deducing a powerful enemy was on the way, Maximus quickly wrapped the interdimensional ship in his consciousness and stored it within his dimensional space.
As for the personnel on board, Maximus simply expelled them, sending them out into the void.
He was not bloodthirsty; unless they attacked him or were beyond his control, he wouldn''t intentionally harm anyone.
Boarding his ship, his wives looked at him with excitement.
"How is it? Did you kill the enemy?"
"Hmm." Maximus nodded.
"Huh~ Served him right! How dare he harass us all these years!" Lydia muttered hatefully.
"If I had the strength, I would torture that bastard myself!" Skye clenched his fist.
"What about the loot, husband? What did you get?" Lilith asked excitedly.
After years of battles, they had learned the value of keeping spoils from their enemies.
While sometimes meager, they asionally earned materials worth hundreds of billions, even trillions of origin coins.
"I took the entire interdimensional ship!"
"What, the whole ship?! Was it damaged?"
"No, aside from a few scratches, it''s fully intact!"
"This¡ª!"
An intact interdimensional ship?!
Being the primary mode of travel and defense of the Interdimensional Council, it was far from simple.
"Come, let''s look inside the World Tree!"
Inside the World Tree, Maximus took out a ship of a size spanning thousands of trillions of kilometers.
Up close, the massive interdimensional ship shattered their expectations.
The ship was made almost entirely of tier-12 materials.
At a nce, it was worth quadrillions of origin coins, at least 2-3 times more valuable than Shadow.
With various tier 12 technologies unavable to the masses, this ship alonepensated their thousand-year struggle.
Going inside, they counted a variety of materials and treasures stored within.
"500 trillion worth of materials! Not as much as I''d expected." Denice pouted.
"Be satisfied; this is already enough for us to train without worry for a while." Jane scolded.
In total, they had harvested spoils worth around 3 quadrillion origin coins, more than their harvest in all their livesbined.
"Hahaha, with such a haul, we can return to the Etherium Realm in glory!"
Deducing their route out of the Silent Void Expanse, Shadow quickly elerated toward the horizon.
"It''s time to go home¡"
¡
Meanwhile, in the empty void, the Lord of Souls, Akuji, was seething with rage.
Kares''s origin signature had fully faded, signifying his absolute death.
Now even an Overlord couldn''t resurrect him using causality of power or any means.
For a master of the River of Law to die within his jurisdiction was a massive loss.
Furthermore, losing two interdimensional ships in just over a thousand years, even Akuji would be heavily punished.
Furious, he collected every trace of Maximus, merging them to create a clearer soul signature.
Sending the soul signature to the Interdimensional Council''s headquarters, listing Maximus as one of the Dimensional Alliance''s most wanted.
"Magnus! Don''t let me learn your true identity, or I''ll hunt you down myself!"
Chapter 517: Returning Home
A few decadester¡
After travelling nonstop, they finally reached the edge of the Silent Void Expanse.
Staring at the thick barrier before them, they couldn''t help but feel nervous.
This time, there wasn''t a ship on the route.
The path Maximus took wouldst only a few seconds.
A faster void ship was needed, and only a few were capable of traversing such a route.
If not for the new speed thruster on Shadow, Maximus wouldn''t have dared to take this path and would have waited hundreds more years for other routes.
As the silence continued, Maximus positioned himself at Shadow''s control panel.
This time, Maximus would be driving himself.
The few seconds they had were too crucial to depend on anyone else.
With a tense body, Maximus''s mind worked at full capacity as a vortex appeared.
"GO!"
Overloading Shadow''s thruster, Maximus didn''t even wait for the vortex to fully form before elerating forward.
1¡2¡3¡4¡5¡6¡7¡8¡
Facing the ''ride of death,'' their void ship sessfully endured and survived!
"Huh~ Alive..." Breathing a sigh of relief, they looked at each other, calming their nerves.
"We''re finally out of this misery! Time to return to the Etherium Realm!"
"To the Etherium Realm¡"
---
Etherium Realm:
After travelling through the void for several months, Shadow quickly opened a void portal in a stable space and teleported to the Etherium Realm.
Looking at the blue jewel that was their home, they couldn''t help but rx.
"Etherium Realm¡"
Just seeing its silhouette made all their fatigue melt away.
This dimension might not be the most beautiful, prosperous, or evenrge, but it was their origin, the dimension where they thrived and grew.
Seeing the Etherium Realm after their journey was deeplyforting.
"Don''t worry; before we go to our next destination, we''ll stay here for at least a hundred years," Maximus reassured them.
This would be theirst rest before their sprint to master the River of Law.
This journey may not be dangerous or have a hostile environment, but it would be the longest they''d face so far.
From tens to hundreds of thousands of years, they would need to seclude themselves to master a river ofw.
Hearing the news, his wives smiled unconsciously as Shadow smoothly entered the Etherium Realm.
---
Upon arriving at the castle, Maximus and his wives quickly met up with their children, whom he had called in advance.
"Father! Mothers! We missed you!" Lily and the others greeted them.
"Huhuhu, Mother, you''ve been gone for so long. Don''t you love us anymore?" L pouted.
"What are you talking about? We were only gone for over a thousand years!" Luna patted her head.
"But we missed you! How could you be gone for so long?" The others also grieved.
Not seeing their parents for over a thousand years was something new, and they weren''t used to it.
They thought it would be like before, where they could still contact each other asionally.
But this time, there had been nomunication, no news; they didn''t even know where they had gone.
Waiting for over a thousand years without any news was gruelling.
As his wivesforted the girls, Maximus couldn''t help but notice the progress of his family.
"Hmm? A hint of the River of Law?"
At the Tier 10 Realm, one should be mastering the origin ofws.
Seeing they already had a hint of the River of Law, he was impressed.
Furthermore, as he had advised, they had begun to master the River of Knowledge.
It wasn''t that Maximus wanted to limit their choices, but he believed the River of Knowledge was the best path for his family.
With him in charge, as long as he could transform the River of Knowledge into an Ocean of Knowledge, they could quickly be branch masters of the River of Law.
More importantly, it could also be an important bridge to reach the overlord realm in the future.
While he examined them, Etheria was sensing the changes in the Etherium Realm.
"Master, it seems the Etherium Realm is at war¡" Etheria whispered.
"How''s it going? Are we winning?" Maximus smiled.
Before entering the dimension, he already sensed the Etherium Realm was embroiled in conflict.
Trusting Liam, he was sure they would be anything but losing.
"We''re winning. In fact, it seems we''re crushing the enemy," Etheria murmured with praise.
Watching the war''s history unfold like a movie, Etheria was amazed by the organization of the Etherium Realm.
United, prepared, and experienced, the Etherium Realm moves like a powerhouse crushing weak dimensions.
By now, dozens of Apex Sovereigns had advanced to tier 10 Dimensional Emperor Realm.
Dimensional Emperor Realm was the term coined by the Etherium Alliance. Find more at NovelFiremp-y,r.
Usually, Tier 1 to Tier 10 are called the foundational realms of energy, elements,ws, and origin.
In the Dimensional Alliance, besides ssifying different tiers of power, no unified name was proposed to them.
Each Dimension had a different power system; imposing a name on them was a hassle and would limit the emergence of new power systems.
Even a tier 11 realm powerhouse had no unified name; only when they mastered a certain river ofw would they be called a master, like the master of Killing Sword, master of Golden Tiger, Master of Creation Alchemy, etc.
Upon advancing to the Ocean of Law, they would be called a Lord, like the lord of creation, the lord of killing, the lord of immortal, the lord of truth, etc.
Finally, at Tier 12, one would reach the overlord realm, the peak powerhouse of the Aeon ne, controlling everything it has to offer.
---
While Maximus and Etheria discussed the changes in the Etherium Realm, he suddenly noticed a new member of the family.
Beside Lance stood a giant boy with bulging muscles, looking around shyly, unsure of what to do.
"Who are you, boy?" Maximus asked, patting his shoulder.
"I-I''m Maxwell, the son of Max and E. Nice to meet you, Grandfather!" Maxwell said, bowing stiffly.
"Hahaha, what an energetic kid!" Maximusughed heartily, looking at Maxwell.
Although tall and muscr, Maxwell had a shy, almost nerdy demeanor.
With his handsome face and strong body, Maximus felt a warm joy just looking at him.
"How is my son, Father? Handsome, right?" Max asked, putting a hand on Maximus''s shoulder.
Max was proud of his son¡ªmuscr, strong, talented, and, most importantly, handsome. It seemed like a dreame true.
Unfortunately, his son was a bit timid, contrasting with his imposing appearance.
He preferred birds and flowers over blood and battles, paperwork over swords.
"He''s very good-looking; it seems he takes after you," Maximus teased.
Opening Maxwell''s panel, he could only marvel at its strength.
[Maxwell Shadowcrest
Age:150
Physique: Supreme Ultimate Might
Realm: Tier 9]
With his supreme-grade physique, Maxwell already had the highest potential among the second and third generations of the Shadowcrest family.
With the origin manual, each generation of the family would only be more and more talented.
"Maxwell, even your grandfather is praising your strength. You should stop helping manage the Etherium Realm ande fight with me!" Max urged.
Letting Maxwell stay in the Etherium Realm was a waste of his talent.
Even the Ashura Sect, recognizing his perfect fit for their path, had tried to recruit him for training.
Unfortunately, Maxwell was stubborn and refused, finding such battles meaningless.
"Dad, fighting and killing are your strengths. I''ll stay here and guard our home," Maxwell said resolutely.
"That''s right, Uncle Max! What''s wrong with managing the Etherium Realm? Are you looking down on us?" Lance added.
With Maxwell in the Etherium Realm, Lance and his father had a lighter load to carry.
Furthermore, Maxwell was a true environmentalist, pouring his talents into the Etherium Realm, making it more prosperous and lively.
"Looking down on you?" Max shuddered.
ncing at Liam, watching him, he couldn''t help but gulp.
"No, no! You managing the Etherium Realm is the hardest job. Words aren''t enough to thank you for your work!" Max hurriedly said.
Liam''s presence, his elder brother''s authority, was like a mountain; Max shuddered, regretting his careless words.
"Good, I thought you were belittling our work¡" Liam replied with a bright smile that nearly stopped Max''s heart.
As the brothers bantered, Lux approached his father with a nervous expression.
"What is it? Speak up if you have something to say. And where is Alice? I don''t see her here," Maximus asked.
"Uh¡ªFather, Alice is in the Elfalhn Realm, preparing for our wedding¡" Lux muttered, blushing.
"What? You''re getting married so soon?"
Maximus had thought the two, whose rtionship had started from mutual interests, would wait much longer.
In the Shadowcrest family, marriage was reserved for couples truly in love.
Although it might seem insignificant to others, this sacred ceremonywas an important family tradition.
Knowing Lux and Alice''s situation, Maximus was a bit surprised they would marry this early.
"Alice and I decided much earlier; we were just waiting for you¡" Lux replied.
After being together for over a thousand years, Lux and Alice''s feelings for each other had grown far beyond mere interest.
Lux had learned to truly love Alice and, in turn, had grown to love Lux.
"I see¡then we''ll attend your wedding. When and where will it be?"
"Thirty years from now, in the Elfalhn Realm''s Main Dimension."
Chapter 518: Naughty Little Brother
A few dayster, after talking with his children, Maximus walked out of the room, intending to sort out their harvest in the Silent Void Expanse.
He wanted to count how much the materials and treasure they harvested were worth.
This would be his fund to master the River of Knowledge.
Suddenly, just as Maximus was about to enter a short period of seclusion, Liam approached him.
"Hmm? Is something wrong?" Maximus asked, puzzled.
There shouldn''t be any issues in the Etherium Realm.
Noticing the serious look on Liam''s face, Maximus couldn''t help but feel concerned.
"It''s about Malgron¡"
"Malgron? Did you find him? Where is he?"
This friend of his, the undefeated powerhouse of the Etherium Realm, had vanished out of the blue a few thousand years ago.
After being in aa for thousands of years and suddenly disappearing, even Maximus was at a loss.
"No, he hasn''t returned to the Etherium Realm, but he sent a message."
"Oh? What did it say?"
"He said, ''If you need help,e to the Ashura Sect.''"
"I see¡"
He''d long suspected Malgron''s identity was connected to the Ashura Sect, but the specifics remained unclear.
"Still, what kind of identity would give him such confidence?"
"ording to the stamp, he should be one of the supreme masters of the Ashura Sect¡" Liam muttered with uncertainty.
"A supreme master?! Malgron was one of the supreme masters of the Ashura Sect?!"
This time, Maximus was truly shocked.
A supreme master was a being at the top of the sect, wielding the power of the Ocean of Law, the peak strength below the overlords.
The fact that Malgron was one of them left Maximus in disbelief.
Moreover, the Ashura Sect was the strongest sect in the Dimensional Alliance; to be a leader within it suggested Malgron''s status was truly monumental.
After the shock subsided, Maximus fell into deep thought as all the mysteries about Malgron''s identity began to align.
His great power,bat ability, and achievements¡ªthose seemingly impossible feats now made sense.
Malgron was the only one whose power nearly matched Maximus'' in the same realm.
Being a supreme master of the Ashura Sect didn''t seem out of the blue now.
There was also Valoros, Malgron''s close friend and the clone of the Lord of Truth.
Did Valoros know of Malgron''s true identity?
With his abilities, he likely knew Malgron was a resurrected progenitor of the Ashura Sect.
Shaking off the thoughts, Maximus wondered just how powerful Malgron was now.
"How is he? How strong has he be?"
"He should be in the Tier 11 Realm, a master of the River of Law," Liam estimated, remembering the aura that lingered in the letter.
Liam knew the distinct difference between a master of the River of Law and a master of the Ocean of Law.
Malgron should still be in the process of recovering his strength.
"That''s good; I''m not too far behind." Maximus smiled, albeit helplessly.
Knowing his friend might be stronger than him inspired Maximus to train more seriously.
After discussing a few other matters, Maximus hurried into seclusion.
m-vl|emp yr your novel source
He had more to aplish if he wanted to catch up to Malgron.
While processing the treasures and materials they harvested, Maximus also began dismantling the dimensional ship he had taken from the Interdimensional Council.
There was no way he could use such a massive ship.
Having Shadow was enough; Maximus just needed to polish and rece some generalponents.
Taking most of the high-tier devices from the interdimensional ship, the rest of the unusable parts would be disassembled and sold.
All that he would earn from these materials would be exchanged for strands of causality to help him advance in the mastery of the River of Knowledge.
A yearter, after concentrated work, Maximuspleted sorting their harvest.
"It''s much more than I expected!"
In total, Maximus estimated their harvest to be worth about 3.7 quadrillion origin coins.
Such an astonishing amount made him feel as if he were dreaming.
Realizing that most of it came from the interdimensional ship he had taken, Maximus felt energized, even tempted to seize another.
Those Overlord forces were indeed rich; just one of their ships had made him wealthy.
Eager to turn these resources into cash, Maximus headed to the Immortal Pce Realm.
¡
Immortal Pce Realm:
"Hello, Sister Iris¡" Maximus greeted with a smile.
Iris, on the other hand, just stared into his eyes as if waiting for something.
In the awkward silence, Maximus coughed, ncing at Iris in confusion.
"What is it, Sister? Is something wrong?"
"Hmm? Where''s your previous boldness? Why do you look so restrained?" Iris teased, noticing Maximus'' awkwardness.
"This¡"
Of course, Maximus didn''t dare act so presumptuously in the real world.
Previously, they were in the virtual realm, so Maximus had been bolder.
Now facing the consequences, Maximus wilted, looking at a loss.
"I''m sorry, Sister Iris! I was too presumptuousst time!" Maximus apologized, gritting his teeth.
"It''s fine, it''s fine. Don''t be too restrained; I still like your haughty attitude," Iris waved her hand.
"By the way, why have youe here?" Iris asked knowingly.
"Couldn''t I simply be missing you, Sister Iris? It''s been over a thousand years; I missed you so dearly~" Maximus reasoned, gazing into Iris'' eyes.
Though he had selfish reasons, he genuinely missed Iris.
After not seeing each other for over a thousand years, even his trillion-magnitude of will was wavering.
This time, it wasn''t just Iris'' beauty but the emotion he felt when he saw her that captivated him.
"Alright, stop being so cheesy! I know you want something!" Iris changed the mood abruptly, feeling her heart beat a little faster.
"Oh¡ª I wanted to sell this to you, Sister Iris¡" Maximus said, pulling out materials worth 1.5 quadrillion.
As for the rest, the materials were too rare and would be used to reinforce Shadow, their castle, and the Etherium Realm.
"Hmm? Is this from the Interdimensional Council? You''re quite bold!" Iris muttered knowingly.
"This¡ I had a little adventure."
"Tsk, what a lucky junior!" Iris clicked her tongue, not asking any more questions.
"Here''s the money!" With a quick look, Iris knew their worth.
"No, Sister Iris, I wanted to exchange it all for strands of causality."
"What, exchange it all for strands of causality? Are you kidding me?!" Iris looked at him in shock.
With their usual exchange rate, 1.5 quadrillion coins would be worth around 1.5 trillion strands of causality.
Such a massive amount would drain the Immortal Pce Sect of all causal power for theing decades.
Unless she worked herself to the bone, the sect would be in chaos.
"Is it impossible?" Maximus frowned, expecting her answer.
"It''s impossible! Your sister would die from overwork if I exchanged such arge number of strands of causality at one time. The sect might even punish me for it." Iris hurriedly exined.
Iris was only one of the supreme masters of the Immortal Pce Sect.
Although one of the strongest, the sect had over ten supreme masters, so Iris couldn''t monopolize all strands of causality.
"I see¡" Maximus nodded in understanding and thought of other solutions.
Maybe he could exchange it with other sects or families, like the Sterling family, the Elfalhn race, or even the Ashura Sect.
With his connections, though it would cost more, it would be more manageable.
He didn''t want to overwork Iris just to save money.
"Then I''ll exchange this with you for origin coins, Sister Iris, and see if I can exchange strands of causality elsewhere."
Maximus decided, taking out the rest of the valuable materials in his storage space.
Strengthening himself was the number one priority; everything else woulde after he became the master of the River of Knowledge.
Seeing the materials before her, Iris frowned, feeling a bit ufortable.
The thought of Maximus going to another sect for resources made her heart a little restless.
"What do you need so many strands of causality for?" Iris asked, ignoring the resources in front of her.
"It''s to master the River of Knowledge," Maximus replied directly.
"I see¡"
Although it was nearly impossible for a Tier 10 individual to be a master of the River of Law, Iris believed Maximus could achieve anything.
Even if he was treading a forbidden path or attempting something that even the Overlords hadn''t achieved, she had no doubts about him.
"Here are the strands of causality. No need to look elsewhere," Iris said, handing him a vial containing 1.5 trillion strands of causality.
"This¡ªSister Iris, there''s no need for this. I can exchange it with other sects. I don''t want you to work so hard or get in trouble," Maximus said hurriedly, trying to return the vial of strands of causality.
"Just take it. I don''t want you getting scammed by other sects. And take these additional resources; I''m sure you''ll need them."
"But¡ª"
"Just do as I said, don''t make me angry."
"I¡ª"
Looking into her eyes, Maximus felt conflicted.
Her gaze seemed to be full of stubbornness and affection, but because of the difference in their strength, Maximus couldn''t tell exactly what it was.
Was it for a friend? A brother? A pet? A lover? Was he just imagining it?
Regardless of the reason, Maximus seemed to have fallen under a spell.
cing a hand on Iris''s face, Maximus went in for a kiss.
Iris''s eyes widened as she felt her lips meet his.
As turmoil of emotions rose within her, Iris unconsciously put her hands behind his neck instead of pushing him away.
Seeing she didn''t resist, Maximus grew bolder and held her tighter, kissing her more passionately.
"What a naughty little brother~," Iris thought, feeling happy inside.
Chapter 519: Mysterious Identity
Thirty yearster, in the Elfalhn Realm, a festive atmosphere permeated the surroundings.
Guests from various parts of the Dimensional Alliance¡ªfirst-rate forces, top families, and sects¡ªfilled the area.
Each chattered endlessly, wondering when the wedding would start.
In a grand garden quarter, young guests from top families were discussing the sudden marriage of Alice, the Saintess of the Elfalhn race.
"I didn''t expect Alice to be getting married already..."
"Tsk, She was only at the Tier 10 Realm and was already indulging in such affairs? The Elfalhn family is hopeless."
"Heh, I think you''re just jealous!"
"Hahaha! That''s right, Robert. If you''re jealous, just admit it!"
"Jealous? Why would I be jealous? I just didn''t expect Alice to pick some unknown man. What a disgrace to the top families!" Robert retorted.
Robert was from the Vernillot Family, one of the top families in the Dimensional Alliance.
With the same status and potential, Robert initially wanted to marry Alice.
Unfortunately, a wildling appeared before he could propose a marriage.
"Unknown man? Don''t underestimate the one Alice is marrying."
"Hmph! Isn''t that guy, Lux, just a shabby businessman who earned some money?"
"That seems so, what a pity¡"
Of course, they had investigated the groom, Lux.
Knowing he was the owner of a rising investment firm in the Central Virtual Dimension, they had a bit of respect for him.
However, despite his worth of hundreds of billions of origin coins, the gap between him and the first-rate forces was insurmountable, much less the top families.
While they chatted about Lux, Otto and a few of his friends were also curious.
"I didn''t expect her to marry so soon..."
"What''s the big deal? Even though she''s a Saintess from a top family, she''s no match for us Primordial Candidates," Hjalmar from the Mercenary Alliance muttered.
Their circle consisted of the top prodigies nurtured by the Dimensional Alliance.
Possessing origin-grade physiques, they looked down on everyone else.
If not for the insistence of their master, they wouldn''t have bothered attending such an event.
"Don''t be so demeaning; we are at a wedding. We should congratte them~" Sunniva from the Eternal Sect advised.
"Heh, so what? I can say whatever I want! Why do we even need to attend this event? It''s a waste of time!"
As a Primordial Candidate, the hope and guardian of the Aeon ne, all they cared about was training and growing stronger as quickly as possible.
They had no time for these kinds of charades.
"Ignorant. We are here to meet ''him,''" Geir from the Ashura Sect muttered with fighting intent.
His master had told him that the new Primordial Candidate whopleted the Virtual Trial would be at this event.
Though busy, they made time to attend because of this potential encounter.
Hearing what he said, the others fell silent, pondering who this mysterious person might be.
"I wonder if he''s stronger than those three..." Geir thought, ncing at the three people in the corner
Linus, the prodigious talent of the Virtual Realm; Ylva from the Space-Time Bureau; and finally, Paragon, the strongest among them, hailing from the Interdimensional Alliance.
¡
Meanwhile, at the core of the Ancestral World Tree, the Three Supreme Witches were waiting impatiently for the groom.
"When will this Lux arrive?" Elderra, the second witch, muttered impatiently.
Disappointed with Alice''s poor life choices, she wanted to quickly end this farce and select the next Saintess.
Being a Saintess of the Elfalhn family was an honor and a responsibility.
One neededplete focus, unaffected by external circumstances, an iron will, and selflessness to break the curse of their race.
Though the Elfalhn Race were one of the oldest families in the Aeon ne, they were only mediocre among the top forces.
Otherwise, they wouldn''t be ranked between the top families but the top sects.
They needed an infusion of new blood, the emergence of a Supreme Witch from the next generation.
Unfortunately, noplete World Tree remained avable for them to achieve this.
They could only rely on hard work and miracles to break the barrier ahead and advance.
"Don''t be so impatient. This marriage might be an opportunity for us," Sylvara, the First Supreme Witch, hinted.
"Opportunity? What opportunity? That poor boy?" the third witch, Veridra, mocked.
"Do you think I would agree to this marriage if it were that simple? Furthermore, have you seen the guest list? Do you know how much weight we carry to have invited such esteemed guests?" Sylvara reprimanded, ring at her sisters'' ignorance.
It seemed time had even dulled their intelligence.
They only looked at the surface of the situation, not bothering to investigate the essence of things.
"What do you mean?" they frowned, sensing the seriousness in Sylvara''s tone.
Sylvara didn''t answer but urged them to observe the guests waiting in their dimension.
"Huh? This?! How is this possible?"
Seeing the top powers of the Dimensional Alliance gathered in the Elfalhn Realm, the two witches couldn''t help but grow nervous.
Although no Supreme Master of the Ocean of Law attended, the presence of various geniuses left them gulping.
Especially the 12 Primordial Candidates of the Dimensional Alliance.
These prodigies had such a high status in the alliance that even them the supreme master had a hard time meeting them.
Although weaker in strength, their importance surpasses them, the master of the ocean ofws.
Attending what they thought was a trivial wedding had given them quite a shock.
"Sister, what is happening here? Is there something wrong with the man Alice is marrying?"
"Hmph! First, let me tell you the background of this man."
"Lux Shadowcrest, less than ten thousand years old, possesses an ultimate heroic physique, attempted the Tier 9 Virtual Trial, and passed beyond the 161,000th floor¡ª"
"What?! Passed beyond the 161,000th floor? How is that possible?"
Dive into chapters on NovelFire|empyr.
The 161,000th floor was the dividing line between mediocrity and a prodigy.
To be a saint of a top family, passing the 161,000th floor of the Tier 9 Virtual Tower was a requirement.
Forget Lux''s physique barely reaching the ultimate rank¡ªjust passing the 161,000th floor already made himparable to Alice.
"What''s impossible? This is just the beginning. The Shadowcrest family, from the first generation to the third, all passed the 161,000th floor."
"This¡ªyou must be joking! Sister, there''s a limit to what you can say!" Elderra and Veridra shouted, looking at Sylvara as if she had gone insane.
A whole family passing the 161,000th floor of the Tier 9 Virtual Trial? Did this mean they all had the talent of saints?
"Hmph! This is verified information I obtained from the top sects! The Ashura Sect, Immortal Pce Sect, Eternal Sect, and Mechanical Alliance all have preparatory saint-level disciples from the Shadowcrest family you belittle!"
"Is this true?" Elderra and Veridra asked in a daze.
"Hehe, of course it''s true! Furthermore, the head of the Shadowcrest family, Maximus Shadowcrest, is a Primordial Candidate whopleted all 161,803 floors!" Sylvara snorted, satisfied with their shocked expressions.
When she first learned this news, she had been just as shocked.
A few years ago, Alice had given her a letter.
Initially, she dismissed such an insignificant thing.
However, as a saintess, she still paid some attention to Alice.
Soon, upon reading the letter and looking into the information, her jaw nearly dropped.
It was shocking enough that the Shadowcrest family had spread across the top sects, but knowing Maximus was the newly emerging prodigy whopleted the 161,803rd floor of the Tier 9 Virtual Trial was beyond belief.
If not for the confirmation of the top sects and the Dimensional Alliance, she wouldn''t have believed it at all.
Sending the letter, Maximus was ready to reveal his cards.
With sufficient strength and the ultimate backing of Iris, he no longer had any concerns.
Furthermore, as he grew stronger, he increasingly sensed the impending oppression descending upon the Aeon ne.
To quickly grow stronger, he could no longer remain low-key.
There was also his grudge with the Interdimensional Council.
Although he had been in disguise at the time, he knew it was only a matter of time before they discovered his identity.
Tobat all his challenges and prepare for what was toe, Maximus needed to fully reveal his Primordial Candidate status.
With Lux''s wedding, Maximus saw the perfect chance to unveil his cards.
After calming down and confirming that everything Sylvara said was true, various thoughts crossed Elderra and Veridra''s minds.
"This Shadowcrest family... just what kind of blessings do they possess?"
"Maybe they have a unique bloodline?"
"It''s possible. Then this marriage..."
As thoughts shed through their minds, they couldn''t help but exchange nces.
This marriage might indeed be their opportunity.
With thebined bloodline of the Shadowcrest family and the Elfalhn race, breaking the curse that shrouded them might actually be possible.
A family with saint-level potential coupled with their top bloodline potential, they couldn''t imagine what monster would be born with their union.
Thinking of the various possibilities, they couldn''t help but look forward to the uing marriage.
Chapter 520: 13th Top Family
In the Etherium Realm, while the guests in the Elfalhn Realm were talking about their mysterious identity, Lux and the others were getting ready.
"Come on, hurry up! They should already be waiting!" Lux urged, seeing their slow movements.
"Rx, brother. You managed to wait over a thousand years¡ªwhat''s a few more hours?" Max teased, noticing the nervous look on his brother''s face.
"Besides, father isn''t here yet. How can we leave?" Liam added.
"Hmph! Father must be with that woman!" Asha muttered, thinking of their father.
For decades now, their father had been acting strange.
He was often away from the Etherium Realm for months to end.
Asha initially thought he was in seclusion, but after asking their mothers, she discovered their father had been visiting his mistress behind their backs!
"Don''t be too mischievous; that''s our sect master you''re talking about~" Lily reminded, seeing her sister pouting.
"That''s right! Having the sect master as one of Father''s wives means we''ll be on top of the sect!" L imagined excitedly.
"But it seems Father hasn''t seeded yet¡" Lydia reminded.
"The sect master is hard to deal with. All we can do is wish our father good luck," Serene quietly cheered.
"I think it''s only a matter of time. With our father''s charm, whether a fairy or an immortal, he can win anyone over!" Cyra said confidently.
"Hmph! Still, I think Father is spending too much time with our sect master!" Asha continued to pout.
It wasn''t that she was against her father finding another woman, but leaving their mothers for one? Asha couldn''t help but feel indignant on their behalf.
"Asha, you kid, your father has his reasons. You can''t rush him," Emmaforted.
"Why? Aren''t you angry, Mother?"
"No, we already knew your father''s nature. Besides, what''s a few months a year? The rest of the time, we get to have him to ourselves~" Emma said with a smile.
The others also smiled,forting their children.
They knew Maximus didn''t neglect them and favor the other.
He simply owed Iris too much.
Obtaining over a trillion strands of causality at one time had ced a huge burden on Iris.
To fill in the gaps, she had to work tirelessly to ensure the sect didn''t fall apart.
Such a tedious and repetitive task¡ªMaximus had to be there to cheer her on.
After their intimate encounter thirty years ago, Maximus felt responsible.
Though Iris hadn''t said anything, Maximus had already considered her as his partner.
Unfortunately, due to their difference in strength, they could only continue their vague rtionship.
Staying by her side to cultivate their rtionship and support his work, Maximus regrly had to go to the Immortal Pce Realm.
Exining their father''s reason, Asha also calmed down.
¡
Soon, after a while, Maximus returned to the Etherium Realm, apanied by the Dimensional gship of the Immortal Pce Sect.
"Huh? Did Father borrow the Dimensional gship of the Sect? How awesome!" L muttered excitedly.
This dimensional ship symbolized the strength and pride of the Immortal Pce Sect.
Flying on such a ship, even a mortal would have an unprecedented status.
"Come on, let''s go to the wedding," Maximus said with a smile.
¡
Elfalhn Realm.
After waiting a few hours, most guests were already growing impatient.
"When will they arrive? Do we have to wait here for years?!"
Not seeing the groom and his family for hours made them feel disrespected.
Suddenly, just when they were about toin to the organizers, a giant void ship eclipsed the Elfalhn Realm.
"What is that?"
Although the ship was smallpared to the sky, its imposing aura and magnificence seemed to overshadow the Elfalhn Realm.
"It''s the Dimensional gship of Immortal Pce Sect!"
As the Dimensional gship of a top sect, the grandeur it excludes was no joke.
Slowly descending to the Elfalhn Realm, most couldn''t help but feel pressure in their hearts.
"Did someone important from the Immortal Pce Realm arrive?"
Although most of the guests were from top forces of the Dimensional Alliance, they had teleported to the event and hadn''t arrived with such a spectacle.
Looking at the Immortal Pce Sect''s Dimensional gship, they were curious about who was on board.
As the shipnded, a wide doorway extended from it.
With an immortal atmosphere and aura, the walkway led straight toward the core of the Ancestral World Tree.
"Is it them?" Veridra''s lips twitched at the spectacle.
"What a show~."
"It''s them. Being able to borrow the Immortal Pce Sect''s Dimensional gship is amazing¡"
As Maximus and the others walked out of the ship, all eyes were on them.
With billions of guests from all over the Dimensional Alliance looking curiously, Liam, along with Amara and Elysienne, walked out first.
"Is that Lux?"
"No, look¡ªhe has women by his side. It should be his brother!"
"Do you know him?"
"No, it''s my first time seeing his face."
Various guests began to wonder if they had ever seen or heard of Liam.
However, even with their connections, they hadn''t heard of him at all.
Yet, feeling his unfathomable aura, which was not inferior to the most talented among them, they couldn''t help but feel dread.
When did such a talented man appear in the Dimensional Alliance?
Not being able to guess Liam''s identity, they turned their attention to Max and E.
"What about them? Do any of you know who they are?"
"We know. It''s Max the diator and E the Destroyer. They are preparatory saints of the Ashura Sect," answered a guest from the Ashura Sect.
"Huh? Preparatory saints? Them?!"
A preparatory saint of a top sect was equivalent to a saint in top families, a seedling who could at least reach the level of a master of the River of Law.
"Hmph! That''s nothing. Do you see those behind them?" They pointed at Nathan, Zoe, Silvan, and Martin.
"What about them?"
"They''re also preparatory saints of the Ashura Sect!" he muttered proudly, looking at them with admiration.
Explore worlds on NovelFiremp-y,r.
As preparatory saints, Max and the others were famous.
With their top-notchbat abilities, many wished to spar with them.
Even Geir, the Primordial Candidate of the Ashura Sect, nodded, praising his juniors.
Seeing them filled him with excitement at the thought of meeting their father.
If they were already this strong, then what about their father?
Clenching his fist, he couldn''t wait to ask for a sparring match.
Soon, it was Luke and Sam''s turn toe out.
Hearing the Ashura Sect brag about their members, the guests from the Mechanical Alliance also began to brag about theirs.
Luke and Sam were quite famous prodigies of the Mechanical Alliance.
One pursued a mechanical swarm, while the other pursued mechanical domination.
Soon after, Neo, Aria, and Ethan walk out, coupled with the admiration and boasting of the guests from the Eternal Sect.
At this point, the guests were already numb.
One after another, saint-level prodigies kept appearing.
Just how deep was the Shadowcrest family''s foundation?
If they didn''t know any better, they might even think that the Shadowcrest family was one of the top families in the Dimensional Alliance.
Unfortunately, threeponents were needed to be one of the top families: influence, wealth, and the strength to back it up.
Influence meant having a significant position in the Dimensional Alliance, the authority to make decisions that could change the course of the Aeon ne.
As for wealth, a family needed hundreds of quadrillions in wealth, whether in origin coins, treasures, or various resources.
Finally, power. To be considered a top family, there needed to be at least one master of the Ocean of Law in charge.
Knowing the general details of the Shadowcrest family, they knew they were still far from reaching these qualifications.
As for influence, their connection with the top sects already put them halfway there.
Just when they were about to specte whether the Shadowcrest family could be one of the top families, the nine Valkyries¡ªLily and the others¡ªwalked out.
Seeing their dazzling beauty, most noble young lords from various families couldn''t help but be mesmerized.
Although Amara, Elysienne, and Zoe were also beautiful, they already had men by their side.
"This is the nine Valkyries of the Immortal Pce Sect! Back off!" A group of women surrounded Lily and the others, shielding them from the guests'' gazes.
However, faced with such pressure, the young aristocrats didn''t back down and continued gazing at them.
They were like hungry wolves, eager to take a bite of meat.
Seeing this, the older guests frowned.
Initially, they were worried about the rise of the 13th top family.
Now, seeing Lily and the others, they knew it was only a matter of time.
Nine beautiful bargaining chips¡ªif used wisely, the Shadowcrest family could secure everything from wealth to power.
Just as they were deep in thought about the future, an overwhelming pressure suddenly descended upon them.
Coupled with it was a light forming an insignia of the dimensional alliance, which covered the sky.
Recognizing the insignia, the twelve primordial candidates on the scene tensed up, looking ahead.
"The Supreme Primordial Candidate is here¡"
Chapter 521: Vow of Marriage
"The Supreme Primordial Candidate, huh?"
The title "Supreme" was a name they coined for the only one who hadpleted the virtual trial.
All of them had be primordial candidates due to their origin-grade physiques.
Thus, to differentiate Maximus from the rest, they added ''Supreme.''
Feeling the pressure Maximus emitted, they couldn''t help but be overwhelmed.
"Over ten trillion magnitudes of power!"
"This is intense! How could a Tier 10 individual possess such power? Is this even possible?"
"It''s just a temporary power enhancement. What''s the big deal?" Hjalmar muttered, feeling Maximus was a bit of a fraud.
"Tsk, what a weakling, not even knowing what''s real and what''s not," Linus saidzily.
"That''s right, Supreme Primordial Candidate, my ass! He can only rely on faking¡ª" Suddenly, Hjalmar seemed to catch onto Linus''s words.
"What do you mean?! Although you''re from an overlord force, you don''t have the right to insult me!"
"Come bite me if you can," Linus rolled his eyes, turning his attention to Maximus with interest.
Although the 10 trillion magnitudes of power Maximus disyed were temporary, beneath thaty a foundation of over 3.5 trillion magnitudes of power, almost catching up to Paragon.
Just as Hjalmar was about to argue with Linus, Maximus''s gazended on them.
Feeling the direct pressure, Hjalmar couldn''t help but gulp.
Although Hjalmar knew his power was temporary, the instincts deep inside his body told him otherwise.
Fortunately, Maximus continued walking with his wives, heading toward the Ancestral World Tree.
Heaving a sigh of relief, Hjalmar looked at Linus as if asking a question.
"He may be stronger than all of us," Linus simply said.
"Stronger?!"
Not only was Hjalmar shocked, but the rest also couldn''t believe it and looked to see Paragon''s reaction.
Paragon was the uncrowned leader among them.
Being the strongest and most promising, he was the one they looked up to.
"Not quite yet. Although his magnitude of power is greater, his mastery of thew is still at the initial level," Ylva answered on Paragon''s behalf.
Although the magnitude of power is the foundational measure of strength, it''s just that¡ªfoundational.
Techniques, skills, and mastery of such power are crucial.
More importantly, the mastery of the River of Law, a weapon that can wield that power, is also essential.
The top three primordial candidates had already achieved 99% mastery of the River of Law and could enhance their power a hundredfold, using it to an iprehensible degree.
In actualbat, with their foundation and mastery of the River of Law, they could even defeat a Tier 11 master of the River of Law head-on.
Seeing that Maximus had only reached 30% mastery, Ylva didn''t view him as a threat¡ªwell, for now.
Knowing this, the others heaved a sigh of relief.
There was still plenty of time; although Maximus had theadditional title of supreme, they could still catch up.
"What do you think of him, Paragon? Are you inspired?" Linus jeered, seeing that Paragon remained silent.
"I''ve seen enough. It''s time to go back¡" Paragon didn''tment further and quickly opened a dimensional portal back to the Interdimensional Realm.
Although Maximus''s magnitude of power was indeed shocking, for Paragon, it was just that.
He felt that he was on the verge of breaking through the 99% mastery of the River of Law.
Once that was achieved, unless he was massively suppressed in power, he couldn''t be defeated.
Seeing Paragon leave, Linus and Ylva also felt bored.
Having gotten a glimpse of the Supreme Primordial Candidate, their mission wasplete.
Instead of wasting time at this wedding, they figured it was better to go back and continue training.
The others shared the same thought and left one after another.
---
At the Ancestral World Tree:
Maximus and the others arrive at the grand altar.
"It''s your time, Lux¡" Pushing Lux forward, they watch from the side.
Looking at Alice, his soon-to-be wife, Lux couldn''t help but feel his heart race with excitement.
"Alice~"
"Lux~"
Looking into each other''s eyes, they felt emotional, as if the crowd around them faded away and only they remained in the world.
Walking toward each other, they held hands as their wills guided them to make a vow to one another.
"For better or for worse, I will never leave you behind."
"No matter in sickness or in health, we will be together forever."
"No amount of wealth or riches could tempt me to break this vow. I, Lux, will eternally love and care for you, Alice."
Hearing this, Alice couldn''t help but feel touched. Holding her husband''s hands, resolve shed in her eyes.
"Whether in obscurity or glory, strength or weakness, I, Alice, promise to always love and care for you, Lux."
With each other''s vows, the Ancestral World Tree lit up, blessing their marriage and recording their vows.
As the ceremony ended, the guests also gave their blessings as the whole Elfalhn Realm celebrated with joy.
Emotional from each other''s vows, Lux and Alice no longer cared about the crowd and flew away to their own private space.
With the bride and groom gone, the guests became livelier, flying toward Maximus and the others, eager to socialize.
Although the Elfalhn Realm ensured security, with the Masters of the Rivers of Law coordinating the guests, some esteemed individuals still needed to be shown respect and were allowed to approach the Shadowcrest family.
Seeing the nuisance about to arrive, Maximus couldn''t help but sigh.
Though they could all leave now to avoid this mess, spreading the influence of their family required them to interact with others.
With all the high-status figures present, it would be a pity not to take advantage of the opportunity.
Unfortunately, even though he thought of this, Maximus was toozy to engage.
"I''ll leave it to you, Liam. Take care of your brothers and sisters," Maximus patted his son.
"Huh? Father?" Liam was dumbfounded, staring at his father.
Leaving him alone here? His small body couldn''t handle it!
Most of the guests were of high status, and some were even Masters of the River of Law.
A Tier 10 individual meeting such a crowd could easily be crushed.
"I know you can do it, plus you''re in the Elfalhn Realm. They wouldn''t dare do anything," Maximus said meaningfully, ncing at the Ancestral World Tree.
Although it looked ancient and harmless, this gigantic tree seemed to epass the entire Elfalhn Realm.
Like Etheria, the Ancestral World Tree had be this dimension''s will.
A Tier 11 dimensional will, though not as strong as the Abyssal Will, could probably contend with one or two Masters of the Ocean of Law.
Knowing his father had already decided, Liam could only sigh.
"Then enjoy yourselves, Father, Mothers¡"
Feeling happy to have such a trustworthy son, Maximus and his wives were ready to leave the ce.
Unfortunately, three women blocked their way.
"The three Supreme Witches¡"
"Please allow us to guide you to a more private ce," Sylvara said tactfully.
"Hmm," Maximus nodded, sensing they had something important to discuss.
After teleporting to the core of the Ancestral World Tree and seeing it react to another, the three Supreme Witches finally couldn''t contain their excitement.
"Aplete World Tree! Aplete World Tree that broke the absolute of the Aeon ne!"
"The curse that was ced upon us¡ªcould it finally have a solution?"
Seeing them so ecstatic, Maximus understood their reaction.
The Ancestral World Tree must have sensed theplete World Tree inside his origin.
Although hidden, as the origin of all World Trees, sensing its leaves and branches was easy.
"Maximus, right? Can you tell us how you did it? How did you create a World Tree with theplete origin ofws?"
After calming down, they looked intently at Maximus, asking the question.
"It''s because of my ultimate cultivation manual," Maximus said generously, taking out the World Tree for them to see.
It wasn''t hard to guess that the advancement of the World Tree had something to do with either his cultivation path or an ultimate treasure.
Furthermore, feeling the warmth of the Ancestral World Tree, even these three Supreme Witches couldn''t do anything to him.
It even elerated the recovery of his cracked origin, which he had sustained in battle decades ago.
Looking at the World Tree with theplete origin ofws, they couldn''t help but be mesmerized.
But hearing it was due to Maximus''s cultivation manual, they quickly snapped out of it.
If it had been due to an ultimate treasure or some other method, no matter how much they had to pay, they could have asked Maximus for it.
But an ultimate manual? Unless they were willing to be ves, they couldn''t ept it.
Those who followed the path of another would be controlled by them.
Especially an ultimate manual recognized by the Aeon ne.
"Does Alice also train with this path?" they asked, finally recalling Alice''s insistence of marrying a boy from an unknown ce.
Although their rtionship had grown to an unfathomable degree, it was still odd that Alice had insisted on such a thing in the beginning.
"That''s right," Maximus nodded.
"I see." Getting his confirmation, they couldn''t help but have other thoughts.
"Do you want to marry a few more wives? Or perhaps for your sons?"
Chapter 522: Source of Knowledge
"Marry a few more wives? Or for my son?" Maximus muttered in a daze.
Are these three supreme witches daydreaming?
Seeing the strange looks on his wives'', Maximus quickly denied it.
"No, I don''t have such ns..."
He already had his hands full coaxing Iris, adding another wife? It would be a recipe for disaster.
As for his children, he wanted to avoid arranging marriages for them.
They were free to like whomever they wanted, whether it was the lowest of the low or the highest of the high.
"Is that so..." they sighed in disappointment.
If they could marry two or three of their n members into the Shadowcrest family, maybe they could rise on par with the top sects.
The top-tier bloodline of the Elfalhn race is no joke.
As long as there is a World Tree with aplete origin ofws, they could nurture a river ofw into an ocean.
As for asking Maximus directly for the manual, they knew it was impossible.
This was an ultimate manual. Even though one''s life would be under the control of the originator, the heights they could reach would only be just below them.
Like the controllers of the three overlord forces.
Each of them had an ultimate manual given by their master, allowing them to reach the absolute peak of the Tier 11 realm.
These peak powerhouses could take down 2-3 ordinary masters of the Ocean of Law by themselves.
If not for the limitations of the manual, they could even advance to the Tier 12 realm by following their creator''s path.
After talking with the three supreme witches and discussing various cooperation and alliances, Maximus took his wives around the Elfalhn realm to rx.
This dimension was the perfect spot to unwind.
Before they could begin toprehend the River of Knowledge, they needed a clear mind.
...
Meanwhile, Liam and the others were being surrounded by various guests.
Discussions of cooperation, business dealings, exchanges, and even marriage proposals filled the air.
Fortunately, although they were a bit ufortable, being used to the bustle of the top echelons of the world, they handled everything smoothly.
Liam, in particr, was engaging in various discussions about cooperation for the Etherium Realm,from food, materials, treasure, tourism, and transportation.
It was time for the Etherium Realm to show itself to the world.
Though it was still a Tier 10 dimension, with his father''s support and strength, it was only a matter of time before it became a Tier 12 dimension.
While the boys treated everything indifferently, the girls were already getting annoyed.
Various young lords, confident in their talent and appearance, circled around like wolves, desperate for their attention.
Their beauty seemed like a poison, making the young lords desperate to show off their abilities.
But Lily and the others weren''t impressed in the slightest.
Though they were already thousands of years old, in their hearts, they were still children of their father.
It was too early for them to settle down. Cultivating their strength and reaching the top was their priority.
Rejecting all these desperate suitors, they instructed their guardians to take them away from the ce.
At this wedding, Iris had lent Maximus ten Masters of the River of Law to escort them.
With such an entourage, Lily and the others easily escaped the crowd.
Leaving their brothers behind, they joined their parents for a tour in the Elfalhn realm.
...
A hundred yearster.
After taking a long vacation and rxing their minds, Maximus and his wives were ready to embark on a new journey.
Looking at their brand-new ship, Shadow, Maximus couldn''t help but feel proud.
Although the exterior appearance of Shadow didn''t change much, all its internalponents had undergone massive upgrades.
From the defensive barrier, control system, reconnaissance, navigation, storage,fort, and auxiliary functions¡ªeverything had reached the peak of a Tier 11 void ship.
"How much did it cost you to renovate this ship, husband?"
They had lived on this ship for over a thousand years, and now, with all the changes, it was like apletely different ship.
"Hahaha, it only cost about 2 quadrillion..."
Dismantling the interdimensional ship for high-end parts and buying the rest from the Mechanical Alliance, this little void ship had cost a staggering 2 quadrillion origin coins.
"Hiss~ That''s too expensive!"
"It''s nothing. To venture anywhere we wanted, such a void ship was necessary."
With the current Shadow, they could travel even to the harshest ces in the Aeon ne.
After exploring the ship, Maximus urged Voyager to their next destination.
"To the Source of Knowledge..."
---
Somewhere in the Void:
Looking outside the window, chaotic energy of different colors quietly flowed like an aurora.
"It''s beautiful~"
"What a dazzling view~"
Opening the window of the ship, they stretched their hands out like children parting the clouds.
As the knowledge pollution touched their bodies, chaotic thoughts invaded their minds.
Fortunately, unlike void or soul pollution, knowledge pollution wasposed of origin energy, not the causality of power.
Being at a lower level, their bodies could fully absorb and purify it without being affected.
As streams of knowledge flooded their minds, they couldn''t help but close their eyes, indulging in the pleasure.
Seeing this, Maximus let Voyager drive the Shadow at cruising speed.
---
A few monthster, Maximus hurriedly woke up his wives.
"What happened? Are we there?"
Bathing in the enlightenment of knowledge was a pleasurable experience.
All their doubts and questions were being answered one after another, deepening their understanding of their techniques and rifying the path ahead. It was hard to stop.
"Are you alright?" Maximus asked, seeing they were still dazed.
Although knowledge pollution couldn''t harm Tier 10 individuals, those with weaker minds might be assimted by the Source of Knowledge and never wake up.
"We''re fine, don''t worry. We''ve trained for this for over a thousand years. How could we be easily swayed?"
With over a hundred billion magnitude of soul, spirit, will, andprehension, the knowledge pollution couldn''t do anything to them.
They were merely enjoying the feeling, like waking up from a good sleep.
"I see¡" Maximus heaved a sigh of relief.
"We''re near the core of the Source of Knowledge. We may encounter danger if Shadow is exposed."
Understanding the situation, his wives nodded, closing the window, sealing the ship.
Letting the Shadow enter absolute stealth mode, Voyager manipted the ship to move at maximum speed toward their destination.
---
In the core of the Source of Knowledge:
Looking at the ce where he had broken through in the past, still unupied, Maximus sighed in relief.
This ce had a high concentration of knowledge pollution and was deserted enough for them to train without disturbance.
Seeing they had arrived, his wives tried to get outside.
"Not yet. This ce has a high density of knowledge pollution."
Even with a hundred billion magnitude of will, it was still dangerous here.
When Maximus hade here before, he was nearly assimted despite the protection of the World Tree''s dimensional barrier.
If not for Iris''s help, he would have been lost.
Stepping out of the ship, Maximus hurriedly took out a portable Tier 12 array.
This portable array was his masterpiece, crafted over a thousand years.
Although it couldn''t fully control the causality of power, being able to resist and redirect such high-tier energy was enough.
It wasn''t just about uncontrolled, corrupted causality¡ªit could even resist the power that overlords could control.
Being able to withstand and redirect such energy was a testament to the greatness of this tier 12 array.
After setting up the array and their living quarters, Maximus invited his wives outside.
Stepping out, the dense knowledge pollution immediately greeted his wives, stopping them in a daze.
Just as Maximus was about to intervene, he sensed their connection to the River of Knowledge deepening.
From 9% mastery, they inched closer to 10%.
Finally, after a few minutes, they snapped out of it, breaking through the boundary and officially entering the path of knowledge.
"Congrattions!" Maximus said happily.
Despite the thousand years they had spentprehending different knowledge, without a cheat like him, they had been stuck at 9% mastery.
Breaking through the barrier the moment they set foot in this ce was worth celebrating!
"I could feel endless inspiration flowing into my mind!"
"This feeling is quite addicting!
"I didn''t think 10% mastery would feel this different."
Feeling the changes, his wives couldn''t help but share their experiences with one another.
10% mastery was the boundary between a wild and a formal seeker.
Breaking that boundary meant they could finally borrow the power of the River of Law rather than just being influenced by it.
"Now, you can finally choose a specialization¡ªa stream of knowledge that you will nurture!"
Since Maximus controlled the entire river, they could only cultivate streams of their own.
A stream of specialization, though weaker than the whole, was much easier to master, control, and make their own.
"A stream of our own?" They smiled, thinking of the paths they wanted to forge.
Chapter 523: Comprehending River of Knowledge
After mastering 10% of the River of Law, they could separate a stream of specialization.
Instead of mastering the entire river of knowledge, they could focus on a stream of specialization.
Not only was it faster to master, but because of its infancy, one could dictate its growth and potential.
The only problem was that, in its infancy, it was weakpared to those who mastered an entire river from the start.
It was also resource-intensive to turn a stream into a full river, which was another major downside.
Finally, those who controlled the source of these streams, while unable to directly control their life and death, could directly influence their path of advancement.
Cutting off the source of the stream or even tampering with it could be fatal.
Fortunately, once Maximus mastered the River of Knowledge, these problems would be insignificant.
With a river or an ocean supporting and protecting them, these streams could grow much faster and unharmed by various disasters.
"How about it? Have you chosen your path?"
"We have¡"
Whileprehending the River of Knowledge, they had already chosen the paths they would follow.
From various professional paths like Alchemy of Knowledge, Music of Knowledge, Gastronomy of Knowledge, Mentor of Knowledge, Arcane of Knowledge, and more.
To variousbat paths like Knowledge of the Berserker, Knowledge of the Arcane Mage, Knowledge of the Guardian, and Knowledge of the Sword Immortal.
Some also chose more archaic paths suited to their physiques, like Skye, Lilith, and Etheria, with the Knowledge of Reincarnation, the Knowledge of Omniscience, and Knowledge of Dimensionality.
Hearing their choices, Maximus nodded in approval.
"That''s good. No matter what path you choose, I''m sure you will reach the peak with me."
Although some paths had more domineering names than others, they would all start from scratch.
The growth and potential of their stream ofw would be up to them.
Hearing his encouragement, his wives couldn''t help but smile.
They were confident in their chosen paths only because of Maximus.
With him, no matter what they became, he would ensure they excelled.
After settling down, they each went to their training quarters to officially begin their seclusion.
While his wives were separating their streams ofw, Maximus turned his attention to the River of Knowledge.
Opening his system, he nced at his current status.
[Family and Power System:
Host: Maximus Shadowcrest
Physique: Dimensional Source (Origin Grade: 0/Unknown) (Rank 11: 1.08 Trillion/10 Trillion)
River of Knowledge: 30%
Causality Points: 1.505 Trillion
Causality Points (Corrupted): 21.1 Trillion]
"1.5 trillion causality points, this should be enough¡"
Turning toward the inner workings of the system, he couldn''t help but sigh.
After over a thousand years, he had onlyprehended about 10% of the system.
Initially, this was a downside, but since he needed toprehend higher tiers of knowledge to master his path, it became a perk.
In case it wasn''t enough, he also bought a copy of all the avable knowledge for his status and the knowledge he copied from the Dimensional Origin Library.
There was also the Amalgamation of Will and the Tier 11 Chapter of the Origin Manual that he still hadn''t created.
With endless knowledge to study, he was confident it was only a matter of time before he mastered the River of Knowledge.
"Let''s begin..."
Using causality points, he began rapidlyprehending his system.
At the same time, he didn''t forget to enhance his physique using the corrupted causality points.
With 30% mastery of the River of Knowledge, he could now absorb about 3,000 corrupted causality points per minute.
---
A hundred yearster, Maximus suddenly felt a slight tremor beside him.
"Hmm? Have you separated your own stream ofw?"
Sensing that his wives hadn''te out of seclusion and were still stabilizing their streams ofw, Maximus smiled.
"It seems they didn''t notice the passage of time..."
He was initially worried that they would be boredprehending knowledge in seclusion.
Fortunately, unlike him, who had over a trillion in magnitude of will, theirs was only at a hundred billion.
Although they weren''t affected by knowledge pollution, it still blurred their sense of time.
Comprehending knowledge in seclusion in an indefinite period, such a blurry sense of time, was anadvantage instead of a disadvantage.
Adjusting the array to match their intensity of absorption, Maximus continued toprehend the River of Knowledge.
---
Two hundred yearster, Maximus sessfully broke through a small barrier.
[Family and Power System:
Host: Maximus Shadowcrest
Physique: Dimensional Source (Rank 11: 1.61 Trillion/10 Trillion)
River of Knowledge: 40%
Causality Points: 1.453 Trillion
Causality Points (Corrupted): 20.67 Trillion]
"40% mastery!"
After working for 300 years, he finally reached 40% mastery.
"Comprehending the River of Knowledge is not easy..." Maximus sighed.
However, feeling the power surging through his body and the enlightenment pouring into his mind, he knew it was all worth it.
Even the Tier 11 chapter of the Origin Manual, which had been giving him trouble, was bing clearer now.
At the Tier 11 realm, there are no cultivation manuals; it''s all aboutprehending the River of Law and turning it into an ocean.
In this process, there is no systematic method, only brute force¡ªhaving more individuals join the path and nurture it together.
However, ording to the hazy enlightenment in his mind, such a rough method was too inefficient and a waste of energy.
It was like pouring a bucket of water into a pond, hoping it would turn into an ocean.
As for a more efficient method, the enlightenment he received wasn''t yet clear enough.
"Continue!"
The only thing he could do now was to master the River of Knowledge as soon as possible.
Continuing his seclusion, he didn''t forget to enhance his physique with corrupted causality points.
With 40% mastery, he could now absorb 4,000 corrupted causality points per minute.
At this rate, it would only take him a few thousand years to attain a Rank 12 physique¡ªmuch earlier than mastering the River of Knowledge.
Time continued to pass.
As the path toward mastering the River of Knowledge became rougher, it took Maximus more and more time to progress.
After a hundred years, having only advanced to 41% mastery, Maximus took a moment to breathe.
Taking a break, he and his wives went for a pic, discussing their various insights.
Hearing that they had already reached over 20% mastery of their streams of knowledge, Maximus was a little shocked.
Even without using causality points, their progress was much faster than his.
At such a speed, Maximus estimated that they would master their paths before he did.
A few monthster, after clearing their minds and taking a short break, they returned to seclusion.
Feeling that hisprehension became smoother after the rest, Maximus decided to take such breaks more regrly.
---
Soon, with each passing hundred years, they would take a break and share their insights with one another.
As time flew by like a sh of lightning, nine hundred years quickly passed.
"Finally, I broke through 50% mastery!" Maximus clenched his fist and opened his panel.
[Family and Power System:
Host: Maximus Shadowcrest
Physique: Dimensional Source (Rank 11: 3.95 Trillion/10 Trillion)
River of Knowledge: 50%
Causality Points: 1.273 Trillion
Causality Points (Corrupted): 18.34 Trillion]
After thousands of years of arduous work, he was finally halfway to mastering the River of Knowledge.
Just as Maximus was filled with excitement, a light of insight appeared in his mind, revealing an innate skill he received after reaching 50% mastery.
"Hmm? An Innate Skill?"
From 1% to 49% mastery, the River of Knowledge could only influence him through insights and enlightenment.
Reaching 50%, he could finally use one of the innate skills of the River of Knowledge.
"Enhance Comprehension¡"
As the name suggested, Enhance Comprehension could amplify his understanding.
Based on his mastery of the River of Law, he could enhance hisprehension threefold!
"That means I canprehend the River of Knowledge three times faster!" Maximus thought excitedly.
Activating the ability, he felt his mind bing clearer and working three times faster than usual.
However, he also noticed that his origin energy was rapidly depleting.
Frowning, he estimated that he could only sustain it for a few days before his origin energy was exhausted.
"If only I had a Rank 12 physique¡" Maximus thought, subconsciously channeling corrupted causality points to enhance his physique.
But as he did, his concentration as heprehended the River of Knowledge suddenly broke.
The corruptive power of causality seemed to pollute the source of knowledge.
As his connection with the River of Knowledge bes deeper, the corrupted causality of power bes closer that it could affect it.
In an instinctive protective mechanism, the River of Knowledge would temporarily sever its connection with him as it senses the corrupted energy seeping into it.
Fortunately, the worst didn''t happen.
After some testing, he concluded that he could still connect to the River of Knowledge and absorb corrupted causality points¡ªthe only issue was that he couldn''t do both simultaneously.
He would either have to focus onprehending the River of Knowledge or upgrade his physique first.
Faced with this fork in the road, Maximus quickly deduced which path would be more efficient, faster to aplish, and give him the greatest immediate advantage.
Chapter 524: 80% Mastery
"I''llprehend the River of Knowledge first¡" Maximus decided.
If he chose to upgrade his physique to Rank 12 first, it would take him over 2.3 thousand years.
Coupled with mastering the River of Knowledge, which would take another 7-8 thousand years, it would take him about 10 thousand years to achieve his strongest state before advancing to the Tier 11 realm.
On the other hand, if heprehended the River of Knowledge first, it would take him 7-8 thousand years, plus another 2 years to upgrade his physique to Rank 12.
Saving 2-3 thousand years, Maximus obviously chose thetter.
"The only problem is the consumption for the enhancedprehension¡" Maximus thought with a frown.
Fortunately, insights about a solution quickly appeared in his mind.
"Origin Fragments?"
Taking out an Origin Fragment, he tossed it into the illusionary flowing River of Knowledge around him.
With 50% mastery, Maximus easily controlled the illusionary mirage of knowledge to absorb the Origin Fragments.
Suddenly, the enhancedprehension, which had been draining his energy, found a new energy source.
"This is possible?"
Thinking further, he wondered if he could also add strands of causality into it.
Would it make his innate skill even stronger?
With his automatic insight giving him the answer, Maximus quickly abandoned the idea.
Although it could indeed enhance his innate ability, boosting hisprehension ten or even a hundredfold, it wasn''t cost-effective.
It was better to use these strands of causality directly forprehension.
Choosing his path and solving his energy problem, Maximus continued hisprehension.
---
500 yearster¡
"60% mastery! This innate skill is insane!"
Initially, it would have taken him over a thousand years to reach 60% mastery.
However, with the innate skill enhancing hisprehension threefold, it took him only a third of the time.
"The innate skill also became stronger!"
From three timesprehension, it was now fivefold!
Although it would cost more Origin Fragments to maintain this state, it was negligible for his current wealth.
He still had over a quadrillion Origin Coins in his storage space, more than enough for hundreds of thousands of years.
"Continue!"
Feeling his rapid progress, he couldn''t help but continue absorbing knowledge.
In the following years, Maximus didn''t just delve into the inner workings of his system; but also explored various professions.
From mechanics, alchemy, formation master, treasure forging, divine calctions, the biology of various creatures, nts, ores, unique materials, special treasures, etc.
With the books he carried, Maximus reached at least the peak of Tier 10 in each field.
However, Tier 11 knowledge was still inessible to him in full.
He could onlyprehend the scattered knowledge that the Dimensional Origin Library had copied.
Soon, a thousand yearster, swimming in the River of Knowledge, Maximus reached 70% mastery.
"Another innate skill?" Maximus muttered, feeling the insights sent to him by the River of Knowledge.
[Family and Power System:
Host: Maximus Shadowcrest
Physique: Dimensional Source (Rank 11: 3.95 Trillion/10 Trillion)
River of Knowledge: 70%
Innate Skill: Enhance Comprehension, Omniscient Search
Causality Points: 1.023 Trillion
Causality Points (Corrupted): 18.34 Trillion]
"Omniscient Search?"
As the name implied, this innate skill allowed him to search anything within the Aeon ne.
All knowledge from Tier 0-12, every powerhouse and creature from ancient times to the present, and everymon or unique treasure in the world were essible.
This skill was essentially a search engine containing all knowledge and information in the Aeon ne.
"However, the cost¡"
Based on the feedback from the River of Knowledge, depending on the importance and secrecy of the knowledge, he had to pay the corresponding price.
As for the price? It was energy.
For Tier 0 to Tier 7, he only needed mana or other equivalent low-tier energy.
For Tier 8-9, he had to pay withw energy or other equivalent carriers.
For Tier 10-11, he needed origin energy or equivalents like Origin Fragments.
Finally, to search for Tier 12 information, he had to pay with the pure power of causality; using the corrupted causality of power would pollute the river of knowledge.
Maximus had no issues searching for Tier 0 to Tier 9 information, as his unlimited mana andw energy made any cost negligible.
For Tier 10 to Tier 11 information, without unlimited origin energy, he had to use his own energy or Origin Fragments.
Furthermore, since he was not the master of the river of knowledge, the cost to search for information was multiple times higher than usual.
At his current mastery, it would cost him a thousand times more to search for any information.
As for Tier 12 information, he could only dream about it.
"Tsk, this skill is a bit useless¡"
Although incredibly powerful, he needed at least Tier 11 information.
Without funds to spare, he couldn''t utilize this innate skill to its full potential.
Still, It could be used to search for some Tier 11 knowledge about mechanics, alchemy, arrays, and other profession he fancied.
"Search forplete Tier 11 mechanics knowledge across the Aeon ne that I don''t have¡"
[Searching¡]
[Due to low mastery, this will require a thousand times more energy¡]
[Calcting...]
[This action will cost 43 trillion units of origin¡ Proceed?]
Seeing a panel made of a projection of knowledge, he could only click his tongue.
The River of Knowledge took form based on each individual''s perception, ranging from the most primitive to the most advanced.
Since he was ustomed to the sleek information presentation of the system, the River of Knowledge assumed the same form for him.
Unsurprised by the cost, Maximus chose to proceed.
An infusion of knowledge then appeared in his mind.
Thanks to his connection with the River of Knowledge, he experienced no harm.
The knowledge in his mind felt like it was stored in the cloud, essible at any time.
Satisfied with such an innate skill, he also acquired knowledge from other professions he liked, spending over a hundred trillion Origin Fragments.
As for searching for Tier 11 ultimate and dimensional treasures or detailed information about the Tier 11 Ocean Master powerhouses, he decided to set it aside.
Such searches would cost hundreds of quadrillions¡ªif he had that much, he might as well just buy the treasures outright.
He could also inquire about these Ocean Masters through Iris if he wanted.
Although the information would only be general, it was enough.
Turning to his other innate skill, a hint of excitement appeared on his face.
"Tenfold Enhanced Comprehension!"
From fivefold to tenfold, hisprehension had doubled again.
This Enhanced Comprehension was truly a lifesaver¡ªwithout it, his strands of causality would not have sufficed to master the River of Knowledge.
Enhanced Comprehension didn''t use up more strands of causality to project more knowledge into his mind.
Its sole function was to allow him toprehend knowledge to transcendent mastery more quickly.
The rate at which he consumed strands of causality still held steady at 15-16 billion every hundred years.
Summing up all the changes after reaching 70% mastery, he resumed his seclusion.
His and his wives'' scheduled rest was still a few decades away, and he didn''t want to disrupt their focus just for his minor breakthrough.
Soon, the years continued to pass.
Reaching 70% mastery of knowledge marked a major milestone for Maximus.
Despite his tenfold Enhanced Comprehension, progressing further grew increasingly challenging.
A hundred years passed, and he didn''t even advance a single percent.
It was only after another sixty years that he advanced to 71% mastery.
As the progress slowed, Maximus remained calm rather than impatient.
Every hundred years, Maximus and his wives would gather together without fail, sharing insights and having fun.
He also took time to guide them, helping them nurture their streams ofw with greater solidity.
Soon, another thousand years passed, as his wives reached 70% mastery of their streams ofw, nearly catching up to his 77% mastery.
At this point, Maximus truly felt the difference between mastering a river and a stream.
Even with his foundation of trillions in magnitude, the system, and the use of causality of power, they were managing to catch up to him.
As for their innate abilities, they were the same as his: Enhanced Comprehension and Omniscient Search.
The only difference was that their Enhanced Comprehension and Omniscient Search only worked when theyprehended knowledge rted to their streams ofw.
However, because their range was more specific, their cost wasn''t multiplied a thousandfold like his; it was only ten times the original cost on average.
Then there was Lilith¡ªher specialization in omniscient knowledge allowed her to search for anything just as he did, albeit with a higher penalty of a hundredfold.
Pleased with his wives'' progress, Maximus continued to grind.
Another four hundred yearster, he reached 80% mastery.
This time, he didn''t receive any new innate skill; only his Enhanced Comprehension increased to fifteen times, with the Omniscient Search penalty reduced to 750 times.
"Continue...." Sighing at his progress, Maximus continued his endless pursuit of knowledge.
Chapter 525: 99% Mastery
6,300 Years Later¡
Maximus slowly opened his eyes, ncing at his status panel.
[Family and Power System:
Host: Maximus Shadowcrest
Physique: Dimensional Source (Rank 11: 3.95 Trillion/10 Trillion)
River of Knowledge: 99%
Innate Skills: Enhanced Comprehension, Omniscient Search, Omniscient Simtion
Causality Points: 0
Causality Points (Corrupted): 18.34 Trillion]
"99% mastery is the limit¡" Maximus sighed.
Facing the barrier from 99% to 100% mastery, Maximus finally understood why the River of Knowledge was called one of the forbidden path.
It had been over three thousand years since he reached 99% mastery.
Yet, even after exhausting all his reserves of causality points, he was still stuck.
It seemed there was an insurmountable wall in front of him that he couldn''t cross, no matter what he did.
"Should I take a break and gather a few more strands of causality?"
"No, it''s too early to give up!" Maximus cheered himself on.
He felt that if he stopped, he might never break through this barrier.
Turning his attention to his innate skills, he couldn''t help but fall into thought.
Reaching 99% mastery, his innate skill, enhancedprehension had now increased a hundredfold.
With a hundred times theprehension speed and the addition of his system, he felt that he could be omniscient even without the River of Knowledge.
There was also his Omniscient Search skill, with its penalty now reduced to only a hundred times.
Finally, there was the innate skill he acquired upon reaching 90% mastery: Omniscient Simtion, allowing him to simte anyone and anything.
With all the knowledge and information flowing through the Aeon ne, Omniscient Simtion could simte everything.
When he first obtained it, Maximus tried simting fights with various primordial candidates for fun.
Facing these top geniuses was an eye opener.
Skill after skill, treasure after treasure¡ªthese primordial candidates had what it took. Battling those ranked from 4 to 12 felt like fighting a master of the River of Law.
Despite his higher magnitude of power, Maximus couldn''t defeat them without using his origin explosion.
They had too many tricks and treasure he hadn''t even heard off.
If not for his overwhelming power, maybe he would even be defeated.
As for the top three from the overlord forces, all he could say was that they were formidable.
Their strength was greater than that of Kares, the master of the River of Soul-Light, whom he had fought in the Silent Void Expanse.
Especially the number one, Paragon¡ªunless he unleashes a millionfold magnitude of power, he couldn''t defeat him.
This monstrous existence probably wielded the power of a Master of the Ocean of Law.
With three Tier 12 Ultimate Treasures, an Ultimate Manual reaching Tier 11, and a physique beyondprehension, Paragon even had the ability to channel the power of the Aeon ne itself.
If Maximus didn''t know better, he might have thought Paragon was an incarnation of the Aeon ne itself.
Shaking off thoughts of such terrifying battles, he focused on how he could break through his current impasse.
With no strands of causality left, Maximus could only rely on pure power to force his way forward.
"Hmm? There''s also my physique!" He suddenly thought.
If he couldn''t break the barrier, he only needed to grow stronger.
With his mastery of the River of Law, he should be able to absorb about ten thousand causality points every minute.
Testing the idea, he absorbed 9,999 corrupted causality points without any issue.
"It worked!"
[Physique: Dimensional Source (Rank 11: 3.95 Trillion/10 Trillion)]
"Only about 1,170 years to go!" Maximus quickly calcted.
With 9,999 corrupted causality points every minute, over five billion every year, it would take him about 1,170 years to upgrade his physique to rank 12.
With his next course of action decided, Maximus was back on track.
This time, instead of focusing on knowledge, he rxed, absorbing corrupted causality points every minute to enhance his physique.
He also invited his wives to join him out of seclusion.
They had long since reached 99% mastery of their respective streams ofw.
Now, they were nurturing these streams to grow into rivers.
Not wanting them to exhaust themselves and desiringpanions for his break, Maximus coaxed them out of seclusion.
As they spent time together, the passage of time became clearer.
After thousands of years immersed in the Source of Knowledge, they finally felt the flow of time again.
Having spent most of their time in seclusion and meeting only a few months every hundred years, it felt as though only a few decades had passed.
Now, with days filled with activity, time seemed to pass much faster.
After a hundred years out of seclusion, they even began to miss home.
"When do you think we''ll return? Do you think our children will still recognize us?" Hazel asked with a sigh.
Hearing this, the others also turned emotional.
They had been in the Source of Knowledge for nearly ten thousand years.
Thinking about their family, they couldn''t help but feel emotional.
"You don''t have to worry¡ªthey''re about toe here¡" Maximus smiled.
"Huh? What do you mean?"
"You''ll see."
¡
As promised, soon enough, their children, grandchildren, and inws arrived.
Maximus had told them that once they reached a magnitude of over a hundred billion in soul, spirit, will, andprehension, they could join them in the Source of Knowledge for training.
Knowing their father''s n, Liam and the others naturally prepared toe together.
Unfortunately, due to some being busy, progressing slower, and the birth of a new generation, they had to wait until everyone was ready.
"You''rete¡" Maximus muttered, feeling emotional at the sight of all his children.
Not having seen them for nearly ten thousand years, he could barely hold back his emotions.
"Hahaha, sorry, Dad, Mom¡ªthere was a cat that happened to pass by~" Max joked.
Hearing hisme excuse, the others couldn''t help butugh.
"How is the Etherium Realm, Liam? Did you get everything arranged?"
"Hmm, the Four Spirit Goddesses of the Etherium Realm are more than enough to manage it. As for dangers, I don''t think there''ll be any."
The Etherium Realm was under the watch of the Immortal Pce.
Furthermore, everyone knew it was the home of the Shadowcrest family, so no one dared to cause trouble there.
By now, the Shadowcrest family was already making waves in the Dimensional Alliance.
From influence to wealth and power, many believed it was just a matter of time before they became one of the top families.
Especially with Maximus holding the title of Supreme Primordial Canditate of the Dimensional Alliance, no sane individual or force dared to cause trouble for them.
If anyone did, others would likely scramble to remove the trouble, eager to curry favor with the Shadowcrest family.
"Who''s this little girl? Lux?" Maximus asked, noticing a little girl hiding shyly behind Lux.
"This is Lexi," Lux said lovingly.
Possessing the blood of a top race and born from the nourishment of the Origin Manual, Lexi''s talent was unprecedentedly high.
[Lexi Shadowcrest:
Physique: Tree Origin (Supreme Grade)
Realm: Tier 10
River of Knowledge: 9%]
"A Supreme Grade physique, Tree Origin¡worthy of being my granddaughter~" Maximus praised, patting her head.
With green lustrous eyes, green hair, elf-like ears, and a petite frame, Maximus couldn''t help but pinch her cheeks.
"Grandfather~" Lexi beamed, looking at him with stars in her eyes.
After some celebrating and reminiscing, they quickly returned to their training, each of them focused on separating their own streams ofw,prehending knowledge, and cultivating to catch up to them.
Meanwhile, Maximus continued absorbing corrupted causality points while enjoying his time with his wives.
With the whole family gathered, life became as lively as it once was.
Watching his family engaged in their respective paths, time passed quickly.
¡
A thousand yearster¡
"A little more," he murmured.
[Physique: Dimensional Source (Rank 11: 9.99 Trillion/10 Trillion)]
A few dayster, Maximus felt his origin breaking out of its cocoon.
As it reshaped, his connection with the world became clearer.
The origin ofws seemed to open their valves, pouring endlessly into his body.
Feeling a part of himself connected to the Aeon ne, his heart couldn''t help but throb.
Twirling his fingers, he condensed the origin energy into crystal fragments.
This energy was different from the origin energy produced by an individual.
It was directly generated by the world¡ªan unrefined, top-notch energy possessing the purest form of origin power.
With his physique reaching Rank 12, the origin energy within the Aeon ne seemed to fall under his control.
Feeling his overwhelming power, he even forgot his initial n.
Suddenly, like a starving man discovering an oasis, his system and the River of Knowledge began absorbing the energy in his body.
"Stop!" Maximus forcefully halted the actions of his system and the River of Knowledge.
He had already mastered 99% of his system. All that remained was the seal of its creator.
Without fully knowing and breaking this seal, Maximus didn''t dare to trust it with an endless supply of energy.
Having virtually unlimited energy at his disposal, he was worried the system might revive or activate a protocol he wasn''t aware of.
Turning his attention to the River of Knowledge, curiosity gleamed in his eyes.
"It has an instinct too, huh?" Maximus muttered, twirling his finger and enticing it with origin energy.
Chapter 526: The Pioneer of Knowledge
As Maximus tempted the River of Knowledge with pure Origin energy, its illusory form began to morph around him, eager to absorb the energy.
However, when it tried, it met a barrier Maximus had set up.
"Why do you need such energy¡" Maximus pondered.
Fortunately, although the River of Knowledge only had an instinct, it quickly provided insight into why it needed such energy.
Pure Origin was second only to the power of causality.
Containing all the origin ofws and the most primitive energy of the Aeon ne, everything that sought to evolve desired a piece of it.
Such a pure origin energy was like water for everything to function and grow.
"So this is why the powerhouses were scrambling for the Dimensional Source Physique," he thought.
It wasn''t just about having an endless supply of energy but about controlling a unique, untainted source.
Like the holder of thest pure water in a polluted world, no power could resist the urge to possess him.
As insights about Pure Origin reached his mind, an advancement path for the River of Knowledge appeared beside it.
"I see¡ªenergy! If I can''t rely on my knowledge, I could use the brute force of energy!"
To master anything in this world, one needed either skill and talent or an overwhelming amount of energy to try again and again.
Feeling endless energy flow into him, Maximus let go, allowing the River of Knowledge to absorb it to its heart''s content.
As it flowed, though his knowledge remained nk, the River of Knowledge began to sublimate, aligning closer to his energy frequency.
---
Soon, as hundreds and thousands of years passed, those who walked the path of knowledge began to notice some subtle differences.
"The River of Knowledge is transforming¡"
Though they couldn''t yet pinpoint the change, the river of knowledge seemed to be evolving.
Suddenly, as if struck by revtion, their eyes widened with delight.
"A being is about to master the path of knowledge!"
Instead of jealousy or gloom at the prospect of someone surpassing them, they felt unprecedented joy.
The forbidden path of knowledge was one with no end in sight.
Despite this, as schrs and seekers who longed to pry into the secrets of the Aeon ne, they remain stubborn and still proceed to such a path.
Even if they became mediocre or got stuck in ce, they refused to back down.
Yet, seeing their friends be masters of the river ofw, rule dimensions, unt their power, and live as they pleased, even their iron resolve began to waver.
Their thirst for knowledge began to wane, yearning for an exit.
Instead of knowledge, they began to desire a life of debauchery filled with freedom and life.
Lost in hope and misery, they finally saw a savior emerge.
Feeling the River of Knowledge transformed into aplete path, they hastily severed their connection to it, attempting to create their streams ofw.
Although their paths would be narrow, as long as they could move forward, it was worth it.
Yet, as they tried to separate the streams of alchemy, arrays, arcane, and othermon path, they felt stuck, as though someone had already imed ownership of them.
"This is impossible!"
Without 100% mastery, exclusive ims shouldn''t have been possible.
With a sigh, they stopped dwelling on it and quickly carved out their streams ofw.
Wanting to catch the wave of the River of Knowledge''s transformation, they no longer cared if they chose more archaic paths or smaller streams ofw.
---
Thirty thousand years passed in a sh.
The River of Knowledge finally reached a breaking point and began to transform.
"A pioneer is born! The pioneer of knowledge is born!"
"We, the schrs of knowledge, finally have the power to revolutionize the world!"
"The Ocean of Order, the Ocean of Virtuality, the Ocean of Time and Space, the Ocean of Killing, the Ocean of Immortality¡ With the endless potential of knowledge, it''s only a matter of time before we reach such heights."
Tearing up with joy, they couldn''t help but bow in gratitude and salutations to the pioneer who would lead them on the path to omniscience.
Soon, they felt their mastery of their streams ofw begin to ascend.
From 99% to 100%, their realms finally sublimated, and they could advance once more.
"We are no longer mere schrs but the bearers of knowledge that spans all beings¡"
---
While the seekers of knowledge celebrated their newfound power elsewhere in the Aeon ne, powerful forces sensed the change in the River of Knowledge.
"The River of Knowledge has finally been conquered¡"
"A change is about to sweep across the Aeon ne!"
"The only question is whether it''s a devourer or a member of the Dimensional Alliance who has conquered this forbidden path."
"We''ll wait for the overlords'' confirmation¡ªthey''re sure to be watching thismotion."
A forbidden path is not only forbidden because of its difficulty but also for the power and potential it holds.
The River of Knowledge contains all the world''s knowledge and information.
With the absolute power of Omniscience, the River of Knowledge is one of the most powerful rivers ofw.
---
In the Virtual Realm, the three Overlords of the Dimensional Alliance quickly gathered.
At a time of crisis, such amotion immediately drew their attention.
"Did that brat finally be the master of the River of Knowledge?" Ascelon, the Overlord of the Interdimensional Council, asked.
"That''s right! As expected of the Supreme Primordial Candidate. Even that Paragon of yours was no match!" Elvian, the Overlord of the Virtual Realm, jeered.
Hearing this, Ascelon''s joy turned to gloom.
His prodigy, nurtured painstakingly over eons, had lost to some wildling¡ªhow could his expression be anything but dark?
"Don''t be too downcast. As long as they function as their potential, it doesn''t matter where theye from," Frir, the Overlord of the Time-Space Bureau, said.
To Frir, it didn''t matter whether this genius was from the Dimensional Alliance or even the Devourer Faction.
As long as they could aid in the impending crisis of the Aeon ne, nothing else mattered.
Furthermore, Maximus was not just a simple prodigy but the possessor of the Dimensional Source.
While it might not directly benefit them, having ess to the Aeon ne''s unlimited energy was still essential.
Maybe they could even produce a few more Overlords before the crisis.
Calming down, they began to discuss their follow-up n.
Though the crisis of the Aeon ne wouldn''t arrive for theing thousand epochs, for beings of their power level, it was still a short time.
"Shall we elerate the n?"
"It''s indeed the time."
"Hmm, inform those three¡ªit''s time to elerate the development of the Aeon ne. Even if it exhausts the Aeon ne''s potential, it''s better than perishing¡"
---
Meanwhile, the Lord of Truth, hidden in the void, trembled as he felt the change in the River of Knowledge.
"How is this possible? The River of Knowledge has been conquered?!"
The Ocean of Truth was merely a stream of knowledge he had separated from the source trillions of epochs ago.
With talent and countless sacrifices, he nurtured this stream to form its origin and grow into an ocean.
Countless dimensions, creatures, and powerful beings had to fall for him to achieve his current position, ultimately making him the most wanted devourer in existence.
Even the Overlords asionally hunted him because of this.
Fortunately, despite the grueling and time-consuming process, it seeded.
Thinking of the one who had conquered what he could not, he couldn''t help but feel both jealousy and admiration.
He could only imagine the talent and potential of the individual who had ovee this forbidden path.
"I wonder who it is¡" the Lord of Truth muttered, attempting to deduce an answer using his Ocean of Truth.
Unfortunately, Maximus was protected by the River of Knowledge, blocking all information breaches.
The only reason the three Overlords knew it was him was because they knew that Maximus was treading the path of the River of Knowledge.
With an Origin-grade ultimate physique, the Dimensional Source, it was only a matter of time before Maximus conquered this forbidden path.
Receiving no answer, the Lord of Truth frowned.
"After all, it was only a stream. Even if it became an ocean, its power remains inferior to the source¡"
The River of Knowledge possessed the power of omniscience, while he held only the power of truth.
"Should I¡ª"
Just as the Lord of Truth considered devouring the River of Knowledge, his instincts suddenly warned him.
"NO! Dangerous!"
The Lord of Truth possessed an Origin-grade ultimate physique, Primordial Intuition.
This physique allowed him to sense any danger threatening him.
Although it had no offensive capabilities, it had saved him countless times.
From perilous experiments to hunts by the Dimensional Alliance and ambushes by the Overlords, he had be an unkible cockroach, surviving even the most powerful opponents.
Realizing he couldn''t afford to challenge the new master of the River of Knowledge, he diverted his thinking.
"If force isn''t an option¡ then what about cooperation?"
Chapter 527: Omniscient State
In the Source of Knowledge:
As the all-epassing form of knowledge revolved around Maximus, he slowly opened his eyes.
"The power of omniscience¡"
The Aeon ne seemed to fall into the palm of his hand.
No matter who or what, as long as he thought of something, an answer would appear in his mind.
No matter the problem, a solution would quickly materialize in his mind.
As he marvelled at his state, his view suddenly shifted to horror.
In the infinite space of the Aeon ne, surrounded byyers of rules and causality, dark energy crept around, attempting to consume the ne.
"This¡ Is this the danger?"
"The Armageddon¡ the invasion of dark creatures outside the Aeon ne¡"
As he contemted on the matter, information about the dark creatures surfaced in his mind.
Dark creatures were the bane of all nes, a natural disaster that destroyed anything and everything.
Their strength varies, from a tier 1 creature to an unknown strength vastly exceeding the Aeon ne.
Roaming in the Chaotic Space without the protection of a ne, even the weakest, could cause devastating damage.
The Tier 12 Overlords, the strongest in the Aeon ne, could only do so much to keep them at bay.
Their infinite numbers couldn''t be stopped by any single force.
There was always a breaking point where these dark creatures would find an opening and invade the Aeon ne.
An example of this was the massive invasion trillions of epochs ago.
The devastating war spared no one.
The Dimensional Alliance, the Devourer Faction, the dimensions¡ª even the empty void¡ª were corrupted and erased.
In this war, many Tier 11 Supreme Masters had fallen, top forces faded into existence, and countless dimensions were destroyed.
ording to the information in his mind, Malgron, one of the Supreme Masters of the Ashura Sect, also fell because of this war.
If not for the timely action of the Overlords, perhaps the Aeon ne would have ceased to exist.
Aware of the danger, the joy he felt from bing a master of the River of Law began to fade, reced by a sense of urgency.
In hundreds of thousands or a million epochs, these dark creatures would reach the breaking point again and invade the Aeon ne.
This time, it would not be as simple as thest.
If thest invasion was due to ident and carelessness, this time, it was because the Overlords couldn''t hold on much longer.
In such a war, nothing would matter but power.
Feeling an unprecedented will to be stronger, his mind begins to flood with ideas on what to do.
Thepletion of the Origin Manual, nurturing the River of Knowledge into an ocean, utilizing his Rank 12 Dimensional Physique, and more.
There were also unconventional ideas, like merging dimensions to form a dimensional barricade, creating a ne weapon from abination of different Tier 12 ultimate treasures, mass-producing supreme masters, creating a race of super-warriors, etc.
Among these ideas, what struck Maximus the most was the notion of merging his system with the River of Knowledge.
"This¡ Is this also possible?"
By merging the system with the River of Knowledge, his control would reach an unprecedented level beyond imagination.
Returning to his normal state, Maximus opened the system to check his current status.
Although omniscience granted him everything he needed to know, it also rendered him emotionless, incapable of any other thoughts.
It was like watching a character in a game¡ª no matter how powerful, he couldn''t rte with the character he was controlling.
[Family and Power System:
Host: Maximus Shadowcrest
Physique: Dimensional Source (Rank 12: 0/100 quintillion)
River of Knowledge Transformation: 90%
Innate Skills: Enhanced Comprehension, Omniscient Search, Omniscient Simtion, Knowledge Creation, True Mastery, Immortal Mind
Causality Points: 0
Causality Points (Corrupted): 12.29 Trillion]
"River of Knowledge Transformation¡ 90%?!"
He had just be a Master of the River of Law, yet it was about to transform into an Ocean of Law?!
"Is this the potential of a forbidden path?"
A forbidden path was a prison of many talented and powerful individuals.
Bing a master of this river ofw opened the floodgate, letting these talents escape and create a surge of storms.
Feeling the river of knowledge, he sensed tens of thousands of individuals bing masters of the streams of knowledge.
These streams, connecting to him, began to feed back into the Source of Knowledge, making it stronger and broader.
With such streams nourishing the River of Knowledge, even if Maximus did nothing, it was only a matter of time before it grew into an Ocean of Law.
"What an advantage!"
Turning his attention to his innate skills, he wasn''t too surprised.
These skills were only abbreviations when he was out of the omniscient state, allowing him to use it individually.
First is Enhanced Comprehension, which could now amplify his understanding a thousandfold.
There was also Omniscient Search. As the Master of the River of Knowledge, he no longer faced any penalty and could search for anything with just a bit of energy.
From Tier 0 to Tier 12, Maximus could search for whatever he wanted.
Unfortunately, information on the Overlords remained costly, requiring trillions of strands of causality.
As for Tier 12 ultimate treasures, merely locating them only costs a few million strands of causality.
Omniscient Simtion still functioned the same, though it required less energy to run simtions.
Knowledge Creation was an ability that allowed him to deduce anything he wanted to create.
From potions, treasures, skills, techniques¡ªanything.
The only drawback was that the moreplex the knowledge, the longer it took to create.
Then there was True Mastery. Any knowledge, technique, skill, blueprint, or idea¡ªhe could instantly master anything to transcendence.
Finally, there was the Immortal Mind, protecting him from the vast knowledge he absorbed.
No matter how vulnerable or weak he might be, his mind could contain the knowledge without breaking down.
For Maximus, this was the most crucial ability the River of Knowledge granted.
Without it, no matter the strength of his soul, spirit, and will, the sheer weight of this ne''s knowledge could disintegrate him.
Examining the panel, his eyes turned to the seal embedded within it.
This seal, a mark from its creator, was the one preventing him from fully mastering the system.
To merge the system with the River of Law, this would be the first obstacle he had to ovee.
Reactivating his omniscient state, hisprehension skyrocketed a thousandfold as the knowledge of the entire Aeon ne unfolded in his mind.
Focusing on deducing the seal, Maximus couldn''t help but frown.
"This is tooplex."
Even with the River of Knowledge assisting, he estimated it would take him thousands of years to fully understand it.
Considering a solution, he suddenly thought of using strands of causality.
"Arise!"
Condensing origin energy, he began using the River of Knowledge to forge it into strands of causality.
Every second, he could condense millions of origin crystals, which he converted into strands of causality.
As days, months, and years passed, producing tens of millions of strands of causality every year, Maximus didn''t cease his work on deducing the seal embedded in the system.
In his omniscient state, he could split his mind into countless sections, allowing him toprehend multiple things simultaneously.
Condensing origin crystals, forging strands of causality, deducing the system''s seal, creating the Tier 11 Origin Manual, mastering various techniques, digesting information on current affairs, setting a n to transform the River of Knowledge into an ocean.
Maximus''s mind was so upied that he didn''t even notice his family had emerged from seclusion.
After thirty thousand years and the sublimation of the River of Knowledge, they sessfully became masters of the Streams of Knowledge.
Observing where Maximus remained secluded, they saw a cyclone of energy and knowledge swirling around him.
Understanding that Maximus was at a critical juncture, they didn''t dare disturb him and returned to their seclusion.
Spending tens of thousands of years together under such strict discipline ofprehending knowledge, they finally began to feel the true relevance of time.
Where once hundreds or thousands of years felt long, now it seemed like merely opening and closing their eyes after seclusion.
¡
A hundred yearster, Maximus slowly emerged from his omniscient state.
"So that''s how it is¡"
The seal on the system was ast resort created by its maker to control it in an emergency.
It was designed to close breaches in the Aeon ne if dark creatures ever invaded.
Although the creator of the system meant no harm, the idea of someone having control over his life and death was unsettling.
Looking at the resources the system had absorbed without his knowledge, he couldn''t help but smile.
"1.5 billion causality points and 23 billion corrupted causality points¡"
Though it was a small costpared to the benefits it provided, he still felt a lingering fear of what it could do.
Removing the seal, Maximus felt a heavy weight lifted from his chest.
Remembering the time when he first transmigrated to the present, he realized that all of it was the result of this system, which helped him realize his vision.
With such monumental merit, Maximus could only feel grateful to its creator.
"Thank you for this ultimate gift. But from now on, it''s mine¡"
Chapter 528: Systemize River of Knowledge
Meanwhile, in the ovepping space within the void, the Overlord of Time and Space suddenly noticed one of the strings he hadid out had been severed.
"Someone erased my seal?"
The Time-Space Bureau was an absolutely neutral force in the Aeon ne.
Whether it was the Dimensional Alliance or the Devourers, they could cooperate or kill anyone as long as it served the interests of the Aeon ne.
The "System," a special treasure Frir created, was one of the primary pieces he used to maintain bnce in the Aeon ne.
Noticing one of his seals was erased, Frir''s expression turned solemn.
"Could it be the dark force?"
However, after mobilizing his power, he detected no trace of dark energy within the Aeon ne.
"A powerhouse? Interesting~"
Since it wasn''t the dark force, it could only mean a powerhouse had discovered one of his toys and erased his seal.
"But who could it be?"
Given the countless Tier 12 treasures he had systemized, Frir couldn''t guess who might have broken his seal.
It never even crossed his mind that it was Maximus, the supreme primordial candidate they had just discussed years ago.
Because the Family and Power System was a failed treasure, it wasn''t on his watchlist like the Seven Ultimate Systemized Treasures he created.
As for the Virtual Overlord, Elvian informing him of Maximus''s possession of one of his systemized treasures, it was far-fetched.
Although the virtual realm could simte nearly everything, even the most secretive skills and treasures, Elvian prohibited himself from looking into it unless necessary.
Secrecy and privacy were the core principles of the virtual realm.
If Elvian wanted it to be a tform for all sentient beings, he needed to establish some rules.
Otherwise, chaos would erupt even before the dark forces appeared.
As for various leaks, it was just some loophole he left for the interest of the Dimensional Alliance.
All in all, the Virtual Realm was a stable tform where even the devourer could trade and rx.
Finding nothing worthy of his attention, Frir returned to his work.
A mere Tier 12 systemized treasure wasn''t worth his time.
Frir was merely interested in the one who had broken his seal, hoping to recruit such a talent.
Perhaps they could even aid in the creation of other systemized treasures.
¡
In the Source of Knowledge, after removing the system seal and fully mastering it, Maximus quickly began to merge it with the River of Knowledge.
Combining the two, Maximus entered the omniscient mode, integrating the system and the River of Knowledge in the most optimal way.
Using the system as the main control center, he wrapped the River of Knowledge around it, transforming it into a storage and calction cloud wave of his massive masterpiece.
¡
A thousand yearster, in the Source of Knowledge, a crystal quietly condensed, forming the Core of Knowledge.
This crystallization of knowledge contained all the power and abilities of a Master of River of Law.
Sessfully condensing the Core of Knowledge, Maximus embedded it into the core of his origin.
"Huh~"
Taking a deep breath to calm himself, he opened his system panel.
[Family and Power System:
Host: Maximus Shadowcrest
Physique: Dimensional Source (Rank 12: 0/100 quintillion)
River of Knowledge Transformation: 90%
Innate Skills: Enhanced Comprehension, Omniscient Search, Omniscient Simtion, Knowledge Creation, True Mastery, Immortal Mind
Causality Points: 1.5 billion
Causality Points (Corrupted): 12.5 trillion]
"No change¡"
Although the system and the River of Knowledge were merged, there was no apparent change.
However, deep inside, the fusion of the two created an underlying potential waiting to be dug out.
With the system''s addition, the River of Knowledge opened to infinite possibilities.
Instead of being bound to a singrw, it could now incorporate various treasures, materials, and even other Rivers of Law.
This meant the River of Knowledge could now be modrized ording to his will.
Containing his excitement, Maximus decided to end his seclusion.
Upon exiting, he noticed all his family members were still in the process of solidifying their streams ofw.
Like a surging river, their little streams resembled thatch boats sailing against the current.
To ride the wave of advancement from the River of Knowledge, they had to concentrate and nurture their streams ofw continually.
"Let me help you¡"
Inputting an order through the system, the raging current around them calmed as massive energy began nurturing their streams ofw.
"Not bad."
Maximus simply needed to input amand, and the system would execute it indefinitely.
Before, he had to control the River of Knowledge manually, putting in conscious effort at all times.
This feature alone allowed him to manage multiple tasks simultaneously.
Although entering an omniscient state could achieve the same, Maximuscked the drive to work that intensely.
Feeling the changes in their streams ofw, each of them opened their eyes, looking confused.
"What happened?"
Noticing their streams ofw growing automatically, they were shocked.
Suddenly hearing a call from Maximus, they quickly understood the cause and effect.
As the master of the River of Knowledge, nurturing their streams ofw was a simple task for him.
Leaving their rooms, they greeted him with smiles, asking various questions about his insights into the River of Knowledge.
"Let''s put cultivation aside. How about we celebrate first?" Maximus suggested.
Hearing this, they couldn''t be more happier, quickly arranging everything for the banquet.
With his help, they no longer had to nurture their streams ofw and could focus on cultivating their skills and experiencing the world.
Although cultivation was another kind of joy, doing it for tens of thousands of years was torturous.
They couldn''t understand how those powerhouses could train for hundreds or thousands of epochs at a time.
Were they still alive or just a floating blob of consciousness?
Having a st at the banquet, they couldn''t help but ask when they would return to the Etherium Realm.
"We can return at any time now. You''re already masters of the streams ofw, so what are we still doing here?"
"Really, we can return!?" L muttered in shock.
The other also bloomed into a smile, reminiscing their time in Etherium Realm.
Thinking of every grass and trees, thendmarks they grew to, the people they met, and the memories they made, they couldn''t wait to return immediately.
"I wonder what the current state of the Etherium Realm is."
"Don''t worry, Father. With the foundation weid down, the Etherium Realm couldst thousands of epochs, much less tens of thousands of years," Lance reassured him.
"No, I was just wondering if the Etherium Realm had advanced to a Tier 11 dimension."
"Impossible! Unless the Etherium Realm conducted a war every thousand years, it would be impossible."
A dimensional war had a cooldown of 1,000 years, plus the process of war itself; it would take at least 3,000 years to swallow a single dimension.
"Who knows~"
Hearing their conversation, Etheria just smiled.
Although she was away from the Etherium Realm, as a dimensional will, she could still roughly sense what was happening there.
She wondered how shocked they would be when they returned.
"Father, what about the Tier 11 Origin Manual? When will it be finished?" Max asked casually.
They were already at the peak of the Tier 10 realm.
The only thing left was the origin manual needed to condense their divine position.
Unlike Tiers 1-10, where they could change manuals as they wished, Tier 11 was a threshold.
There would be no going back once they condensed their divine position.
The Divine Position serves as a core, a container for the River of Law.
The stronger, more solid, and higher quality it is, the easier it would be for them to nurture their river into an ocean.
In the future, it could even serve as their foundation to reach the Overlord Realm.
Not wanting to settle for less, they waited for the Tier 11 Origin Manual.
Meanwhile, hearing his question, Maximus looked at his Creation Panel.
[Knowledge Creation:
- Origin Crystal Ether Forge: 15 years
- Origin Crystal Ether Refiner: 50 years
- Dimensional Origin Library Reconstruction: 300 years
- River of Knowledge Advancement Analysis: 1,025 years
- Etherium Realm Reinforcement: 25,000 years
- Tier 11 Origin Manual: 240,000 years
- Seal of Truth Merging Analysis: 2 million years
- Amalgamation of Will Advancement Path: 7 million years
- World Tree Advancement Path: 80 million years]
The Creation Panel was derived from the innate ability of the River of Knowledge.
Instead of deducing the knowledge himself, the system would process it autonomously using the vast information within the River of Knowledge.
At maximum, the Creation Panel could handle nine tasks without any loss in speed.
Looking at the time remaining before the Tier 11 Origin Manual could be deduced, he couldn''t help but frown.
Because the systemcked a mind of its own and couldn''t make the most logical and forward-thinking choices, it was somewhat slow.
Instead of finding the answer through a form, it would sift through all rted answers and confirm which one was correct.
This was why Maximus eagerly wanted to merge the Seal of Truth with the system.
Merging the two would give the system its "wings"¡ªa logical operator that could distinguish true from false.
Instead of confirming every possible answer, it could eliminate incorrect ones until only the correct answer remained.
Unfortunately, at the current rate of deduction, it would still take a few million years before that happened.
"It seems I can only use strands of causality to speed things up¡"
Chapter 529: Money Printer
After informing them that the Tier 11 Origin Manual would be finished soon, Maximus tried using causality points to speed up its deduction progress.
[Tier 11 Origin Manual ¨C 240,000 years]
[-1 min]
Using one causality point reduced the manual''s progress time by one minute.
"One causality point is equal to one minute?"
After testing it a few more times, Maximus confirmed that one causality point could indeed decrease the time needed by one minute.
Calcting the causality points required, he couldn''t help but frown.
The tier 11 origin manual needed 240,000 years to deduce, which equates to roughly 125 billion minutes, or 125 billion causality points.
Maximus could condense about a million origin fragments every second, which he would then refine into strands of causality.
In total, Maximus could umte around one hundred thousand causality points per day.
"It seems I need to deduce the Origin Crystal Ether Forge and Ether Refiner first¡"
[Origin Crystal Ether Forge: 15 years
Origin Crystal Ether Refiner: 50 years]
Since he had already created many versions of the Ether Forge, creating a specialized one for origin fragments wouldn''t take long.
As for the refinery that could convert origin fragments into strands of causality, it would take longer.
65 years trantes to 33 million minutes, or 33 million causality points.
"This is feasible!"
With 1.5 billion causality points, Maximus quickly worked onpleting the deduction for the two devices.
Unfortunately, after investing 30 million causality points, no matter how many more he added, there was no further progress.
"Hmm, there''s a limit?"
Sensing the River of Knowledge in a state of fullness, he had to stop.
This shortcut seemed to have its boundaries.
From his observations, 30 million strands of causality appeared to be the daily limit the River of Knowledge could digest.
Any additional input would dissipate, wasting precious energy.
"It''s enough¡" Maximus sighed in disappointment.
If he could add points without limit, he could create anything he wanted instantly.
Although he currently had no strands of causality, given his unique physique, he could acquire as many as he needed.
With nothing more to do, he returned to join his family at the feast.
¡
The next day, after adding the final 3 million causality points, the Origin Crystal Ether Forge and Refiner were fully deduced.
essing the system''s knowledge, he felt the information flow smoothly and quickly digested by his mind.
Looking at the blueprint, his lips couldn''t help but twitch.
"This is too expensive!" Maximus muttered in frustration.
An Origin Crystal Ether Forge costs around 25 billion origin coins just for materials, with each device capable of condensing a million origin fragments every second.
On the other hand, the Origin Crystal Ether Refiner had an astronomical price of a trillion origin coins, capable of refining up to 10 strands of causality per day.
To maximize the River of Knowledge''s capacity, he would need 300 million Ether Forges and 3 million Ether Refiners, totaling over 10 quintillion origin coins.
"Damn!" Maximus couldn''t help but curse at the daunting cost.
10 quintillion! Even the top families didn''t have such reserves of origin fragments.
Working day and night, it would take him millions of epochs to condense such an amount.
Unfortunately, for the sake of the future, Maximus gritted his teeth and tried to ignore the cost.
This was a one-time purchase; once acquired, these devices would generate indefinite returns.
Besides, as he created more of them, he''d earn enough to buy more and more materials.
He even deduced that the materials hoarded by the Dimensional Alliance wouldn''t be sufficient, requiring him to mine additional resources himself.
However,cking the time and manpower for mining, Maximus preferred to sit back and let the machines "print" money.
Furthermore, as he grew stronger, these ether devices could produce money faster and more efficiently.
Currently, his body could release energy equivalent to one million origin fragments per second, while the River of Knowledge could only allow each device to refine ten strands of causality daily.
In the future, as his strength grew, he''d simply need to upgrade these Ether devices for even greater profits.
Taking a deep breath, Maximus calmed his nerves.
Although ess to unlimited energy was advantageous, it also demanded more work.
Preparing to return to the Etherium Realm, Maximus and his family quickly packed up.
They didn''t need to take everything, as they''d return here to work further with the River of Knowledge and their Streams of Law.
A few dayster, they boarded Shadow.
Although others had dimensional ships of their own, none matched the capabilities of Shadow.
Once out of range of the River of Knowledge, the Shadow performed a void leap straight to the Etherium Realm.
¡
"Hmm¡ Is this the Etherium Realm?"
Looking out the window, they immediately noticed the differences in the Etherium Realm.
Not only was it thousands of timesrger, but the pressure it radiated also reached Tier 11 Dimension.
"A Tier 11 Dimension!"
In just over 30,000 years, the Etherium Realm had advanced to a Tier 11 Dimension.
"How is this possible?" Lance asked in disbelief.
Earlier, he had argued with his father, dismissing his ims about the Etherium Realm''s rapid progress.
Now, seeing it before him, he felt as if he was witnessing a miracle.
"It seems my hunch was correct." Liam smiled, patting Lance smugly as if to remind him, ''Your father is still your father, no matter how talented or sessful you are.''
"How did you guess it, Father?" Lance asked reluctantly.
"It has something to do with your grandfather," Liam murmured, ncing at his father, Maximus.
Reflecting on this, Maximus nodded. "It''s the Origin Fragments."
Before leaving the Etherium Realm, he had deposited a quadrillion origin fragments at the core of the Etherium Realm.
Over 30,000 years, it seemed to have absorbed more than 300 trillion of these fragments.
Coupled with its victory in the dimensional war, it was only natural for the Etherium Realm to advance.
Hearing his exnation, everyone on board was enlightened.
Given the immense wealth their father possessed, it would be surprising if the Etherium Realm hadn''t advanced.
While they admired the view of the Etherium Realm, Etheria suddenly felt a tugging sensation in her core.
"Master, I¡ª"
"Go, you can join uster," Maximus said with understanding.
With his permission, Etheria left the ship and merged with the Etherium Realm.
Upon merging with a Tier 11 Dimension, Etheria''s power began to advance.
Unlike others, Etheria couldn''t progress by absorbing free energy from the void.
Consequently, despite the passage of tens of thousands of years, her realm hadn''t advanced an inch.
In just a few hours, Etheria went from entry-level to the peak of the tier 10 realm.
However, just as she was about to break through to Tier 11, she forcefully stopped her progress, storing the feedback energy temporarily within the dimension.
"It''s not the time yet¡" Etheria murmured.
She hadn''t yet received the Tier 11 Origin Manual from Maximus, and advancing prematurely would cut off her future potential.
As Etheria stabilized the Etherium Realm after the sudden halt, she noticed her Stream of Dimensionality suddenly manifested around her, encircling the Etherium Realm.
"Hmm?"
As she pondered this, a stream of information appeared in her mind.
Unlike otherws, her Stream of Dimensionality didn''t need to be nurtured by her alone.
Instinctively sensing it was beneficial, she wrapped her Stream of Dimensionality around the Etherium Realm, treating it as another clone of herself.
Nourished by the Etherium Realm, her Stream of Dimensionality began to proliferate, doubling in size within a few months.
Estimating its growth, Etheria guessed that in a few hundreds of years, her dimensional stream would reach the river level.
Once stable, Etheria turned her attention to Maximus.
Her beloved master¡ªthe one who had given her freedom and emotions of her own.
"Master~" Etheria greeted.
"You''re here! It seems the benefits of the Etherium Realm aren''t small," Maximus observed.
"It''s all thanks to your investment, Master."
Without the hundreds of trillions of origin fragments he had invested, Etheria wouldn''t have advanced even in billions of years.
"Don''t say that; we''re family. Isn''t it only natural for me to give you everything you need?" Maximus replied, patting her head.
"Hm," Etheria murmured, a blush coloring her cheeks as she felt warmth in her heart.
"Alright, let''s go. We were just waiting for you."
A few months earlier, his children had already gone to explore the Etherium Realm.
Although they could observe everything with a sweep of their consciousness, experiencing it in person was more enjoyable.
As the saying goes, it''s better to experience things firsthand than just to know of them.
With Etheria arriving, Maximus nned a rxing tour with his wives.
He even refrained from using his dimensional authority to give himself a surprise.
Wanting to see the Etherium Realm''s improvements from a fresh perspective, Maximus couldn''t help but feel excited.
He wondered what kind of progress tens of thousands of years had brought to the rising Etherium Realm.
"Let''s go and see¡"
Chapter 530: Touring the Etherium Realm
After disguising themselves, Maximus and his wives began touring around the Moonshadow City, the capital of the Moonlight Empire.
"It hasn''t changed much," Hazel reminisced.
"As it should be. This is the ancestralnd of our family, and I will ensure it''s preserved to the highest degree," Maximus replied.
They strolled leisurely around the city, blending in as tourists from another ce.
Eating food they ate in the past, their tense body slowly rxed.
"There are far more beings from different dimensions now," Lilith observed, her eyes lighting up.
Humans, beast folk, celestials, fairies, elves, dwarves, giants, ents, sylphs, and more filled the city, making it far livelier than thest time they visited.
"It seems the Etherium Realm still follows my will," Maximus nodded with satisfaction.
The will he left behind instructed that victories were to be won by strength, but everything after should be treated with gentleness.
Any defeated beings from other dimensions, whether fighters,mon people, or even criminals, would be judged fairly by thews of the Etherium Realm.
As long as they followed and abided by thesews, they would enjoy equal rights with all other beings within it.
Thus, regardless of power, race, or status, all beings in the Etherium Realm were treated equally under thew.
As for the authorities abusing their power and corrupting the paradise he built, Maximus had no reason to worry.
The four Spirit Goddesses, guardians of the four administrative continents, would act solely ording to their orders.
Observing the people''s expressions, Maximus felt that everything was progressing smoothly.
Furthermore, sensing their attachment and admiration toward him, he couldn''t help but smile.
"Are you new here?" a guide suddenly asked, noticing they seemed unfamiliar.
"No, we''ve been here before¡"
"I see. Then, you should be more respectful. This is the ancestralnd of the Supreme Emperor Shadowcrest, and you wouldn''t want those die-hard fanatics catching you treating it too casually," the guide warned.
"Oh? Could they still take action here?"
"No, of course not. As long as you don''t break thew, no one can harm you in an Administrative Continent."
"Then why should I be careful?"
"Those guys are... persistent. Though they can''t harm you, they''re like pests you can''t shake off once theytch onto you."
"Do you hate the Supreme Emperor, then?" Maximus teased.
"No! You must be joking! The Supreme Emperor is the true ruler of the Etherium Realm," the guide replied firmly.
"Everything we have¡ªfrom food and homes to our very lives¡ªis thanks to him. While I''m not a fanatic, don''t say anything like that in front of me." With that, the guide left in a huff.
Initially, he intended to warn Maximus and hispanions to show respect, but after hearing such irreverence, he lost his patience.
"You didn''t need to trick him." Freya nudged Maximus.
"I was just curious to see how far my reputation has spread in this world," Maximus replied with a smirk.
After tens of thousands of years, the belief in the Etherium Realm had unified into a single rope: there was only one true god¡ªthe Supreme Emperor Maximus.
Feeling the crystallized will stored in the Etherium Realm''s core, Maximus was touched by the heaviness of this belief.
If he absorbed this will, it would easily be worth billions of strands of causality. However, despite his need, he chose not to consume it.
He had a better purpose for this collective will than simply using it as a consumable.
Once everything settled down and he had some free time, this collection of a will might be a tform for the Etherium Realm to take a major leap.
After enjoying the scenery in the Moonshadow City, they visited popr destinations across the Moonlight Empire.
Though not as grand as ces they had seen in the Virtual Realm or as exquisite as those in the Elfalhn Realm, the familiar imperfections of their homnd looked the most beautiful to them.
A few yearster, they moved to the next administrative continent, the Arcane Continent.
The administrative continents governed all beings within the Etherium Realm''s vast sky, overseeing and guiding the star inds and the Chaotic Continent.
The star inds were now like stars within the Etherium Realm, just as he envisioned.
As living expenses and opportunities on the administrative continents became scarcer, many set out across the vast sea, seeking lives as star lords, discovering the endless wonders of the Etherium Realm, and living freely beyond the constraints of strictws.
Beneath the floating administrative continents, individuals on othernds enjoyed a degree of freedom, especially on the Chaotic Continent, where no rules applied.
Other than divisions by strength, anyone could act as they wished, from waging wars to iming territories.
Visiting the Arcane Continent, Maximus sought out Fen.
"You''ve be more unfathomable," Fen sighed, looking at Maximus.
He recalled the young Maximus who had attended his academy, kidnapped both his daughters and conquered the entire continent.
Fen could only marvel at the impermanence of the world.
"It''s nothing. Given time, you''ll reach this height, too," Maximus replied.
With Fen''s talent and his guidance, it was only a matter of time before he reached the same power.
After reminiscing about old times, Maximus continued his journey with his wives.
From the Arcane Continent, they traveled to the Beast and Divine Continents as well.
Visiting old friends one after another, Maximus eventually turned his attention to the Chaotic Continent.
Ruthless and without rules, filled with top-notch treasures, countless opportunities, and individuals with boundless ambition¡ªthe Chaotic Continent was a true origin of chaos.
Maximus even witnessed various apex sovereigns fighting tooth and nail over a tier-10 innate treasure born from thend.
Once powerful apex sovereigns from the past now had be ruthless warriors, battling for every chance they could seize.
The Etherium Realm was now filled with hundreds of tier-10 powerhouses.
The top individual in the past, now numbered in millions, is like amonmodity in the world.
To advance quickly, none of them could simply sit back and wait for miracles.
After decades of roaming the Etherium Realm, Maximus felt satisfied with the improvements it had made in his absence.
Once he had settled his wives, he looked up into the distance.
"Iris, I wonder if you miss me?" he murmured with a smile before taking a void leap into the Immortal Pce Realm.
---
Immortal Pce Realm:
"Maximus? You''ve finally decided to visit me," Iris remarked.
Though happy to see him, she was more annoyed that he hadn''te sooner.
With the Etherium Realm under her radar, she had known Maximus was out of seclusion for some time.
"Sorry, I''mte," Maximus replied, embracing her.
"Hmph! You can''t coax me that easily," Iris retorted, flicking her fingers to send Maximus flying.
Unfortunately for her, Maximus was no longer as he was before.
Sensing her attack, his system activated omniscient mode, showing him every particle and path of the strike.
Shifting slightly, Maximus avoided her attack as he pulled her into his embrace.
"I missed you," he murmured.
Feeling his warmth, Iris blushed.
This junior brother of hers was indeed presumptuous. How dare he dodge her attack and just hug her so casually?
Feeling a fury of emotion, Iris couldn''t help but punch his chest, venting her feelings.
"You! How could you leave me waiting for tens of thousands of years? After taking my money, you ran off like a thief!"
"How dare you call yourself a man when you leave a girl waiting!" she continued, her voice tinged with frustration.
"Don''t worry, Sister Iris. Now, I can see you whenever I want." Maximusforted.
Feeling her soft presence in his arms, a mischievous smile spread across his face.
"What are you thinking?" Iris asked, backing away nervously.
"Nothing," Maximus replied with a grin, stretching his hands like a viin.
"No!" In a panic, Iris flicked her fingers again, sending Maximus flying.
This time, her attack was faster and more focused, and even in omniscient mode, he couldn''t fully evade it.
Fortunately, he managed to defend himself and remained unharmed.
"I''m just joking, Sister Iris. Rx!"
"Is that so?" Iris squinted her eyes, staring at him.
While hugging and kissing was fine, she wasn''t ready for anything beyond.
She still had mixed feelings for this shameless man.
Knowing he was involved with other women, she felt hesitant about fullymitting to him.
"Yes, I promise. I''ll behave!" Maximus vowed, saluting yfully.
Calming down, Iris allowed herself to be pulled into his arms again.
Holding Iris while they talked was an iparable feeling, one that Maximus found himself growing addicted to.
She seemed to enjoy it as well, gazing at him softly like a kitten.
"Anyway, why are you here? I''m sure it''s not only because you missed me," Iris asked, rolling her eyes.
Whenever Maximus visited her, there was usually a reason.
"You know me too well, Sister Iris~" Maximus replied, pinching her cheek.
"I''m here to fulfill my promise. Let''s see how my physique can help Sister Iris advance¡"
Chapter 531: Absolute of Law
"Oh, did your special physique advanced?" Iris asked in shock.
Though she sensed that Maximus had be a master of the River of Law, the thought of his physique advancing still surprised her.
She knew how difficult it was to promote one''s physique from Rank 11 to Rank 12.
For the primordial candidate of the Immortal Pce realm, it took them hundreds of trillion strands of causality and a few quintillion origin coins of resources to cultivate her special physique to Rank 12.
Even in her imagination, she didn''t think Maximus would have that amount of resources.
Iris even saved money to help Maximus with his special physique.
"It''s my adventure," Maximus carelessly reasoned.
"Adventure?"
Without answering, Maximus stretched his hands and began infusing pure origin energy to Iris.
"Huh~"
Feeling the pure origin energy flowing through her, Iris felt warmth, as though she was bathing in a hot spring.
As the minutes passed, a hint of impatience appeared on his face, feeling dissatisfied with the energy transmission speed.
Pulling Maximus, Iris greedily suck his energy on her own ord.
However, doing so didn''t increase the flow of origin energy.
"It''s too weak¡" Iris broke from the flow.
Given the rate of energy Maximus could provide, it would take billions of epochs before she could even have a chance to advance to the Tier 12 realm.
Though it was already miraculous that she could even advance, she knew she couldn''t monopolize Maximus for that long.
Furthermore, the impending dark disaster still loomed over the Aeon ne.
"Uh¡ªI''m sorry, I''m only at the Tier 10 realm," Maximus muttered, embarrassed at her calling him weak.
"It''s understandable. If you were at Tier 11, the energy you could release might increase a million-fold," Irisforted.
"No need to wait that long¡ªI''ve already thought of a solution."
The origin crystal ether forge could not only condense an origin fragment but also open another channel for pure origin energy to flow through him.
As long as there is enough Ether Forge, he can keep Iris filled with energy.
Exining his idea, Iris''s eyes lit up.
"That''s ingenious! Creating a magical device that could mobilize your special physique? As expected of the Master of the River of Knowledge!"
"The only problem is the cost." Maximus sighed, telling her the cost.
"Isn''t it only 25 billion for a device? The Immortal Pce sect is willing to invest in this endeavor!"
Maximus''s business venture was a guaranteed profit.
This was effectively printing money¡ªan origin fragment that would never depreciate.
The more of it they had, the better.
Even the Overlords needed Origin Fragments; what more for them tier 11 weaklings?
"Oh, how much are you willing to invest, Sister?" Maximus asked excitedly.
This is one of his purpose, to secure a first wave of investment.
Though he still had hundreds of trillions of origin coins left, it was simply not enough for his n.
Maximus didn''t have time to slowly earn money.
With Iris''s backing, why should he toil on his own?
Moreover, it''s not like he would never pay it back.
With the Dimensional Source Physique, he could even ept high-yield interest loans.
If not for worrying about being too conspicuous, he would even borrow money directly from the Dimensional Alliance.
"How about 100 quadrillion origin coins?"
As one of the supreme leaders, this was all she could mobilize at one time.
"That''s plenty enough!" Maximus smiled widely.
100 quadrillion would be enough to create four million ether forge devices.
With each device generating a million origin fragments per second, he''d about 125 quintillion in just a year.
When he shared his calctions, Iris''s mouth dropped open.
She now realized just how ridiculous his physique was.
125 quintillion in profit within a year? That was 1,250 times her investment.
"Then let''s start quickly; let this sister of yours swim in an ocean of origin coins!" Iris imagined beautifully.
"Uh-there is still a problem withbor¡"
Each Ether forge device would take him a few years to make.
Creating a million devices would take millions of years.
"Can''t others create the device?"
"It''s possible, but they''d need to be peak-level Tier 11 mechanics, alchemists, array masters¡ªand, more importantly, they''d need to be at least a master of the Stream of Knowledge,"
The first three requirements were basic for device creation, while thest was essential for each Ether Forge device to connect to the River of Knowledge.
His body couldn''t handle being connected to millions, or even billions, of devices.
Thus, Maximus designed each Ether Forge device to connect to the River of Knowledge and ess his physique.
"This is indeed a problem¡"
The Immortal Pce sect had tens of thousands of peak professionals that could be disposed of at will.
However, a professional on the path of knowledge? There might not even be one.
"Do you have a solution?" Since Maximus brought it up, he should have already thought of a solution.
"Hmm, the Dimensional Origin Library¡"
"The Dimensional Origin Library? So, you own that thing!"
The Dimensional Origin Library had already built quite a reputation.
Selling monopolized Tier 10 knowledge even caused quite amotion back then.
If it weren''t located in the Void Domain, thewlessnd of the Virtual Realm, it might have already been taken down.
As she thought of this, Iris quickly pieced together Maximus''s n.
"You want to nurture more individuals in the path of knowledge!"
"That''s right. With the help of the Virtual Realm and a bit of investment, I could quickly form an army of workers!"
Connecting the River of Knowledge to the Virtual Realm had long been part of his n.
Doing it on his own was too slow and inefficient.
Using the number one tform of the Aeon ne to leverage his river ofw was a n he had long thought of.
"I see. Many Masters of Law tread this path as well. Even some of the supreme masters of the sects have connected their Ocean of Law to the Virtual Realm."
Using the Virtual Realm, not only could a river ofw have more exposure, but it could also stimte its power facing an absolute ofw.
After discussing his n in more detail, Maximus quickly proceeded to work. At the same time, Iris mobilized the Immortal Pce sect to gather materials to create the Ether Forge and the Ether Refiner.
When Iris heard that the Ether Refiner could automatically refine strands of causality, she was even more excited about it than the Ether Forge.
She was getting weary of refining strands of causality manually.
If there was a device that could simplify the process, she couldn''t be more thrilled.
---
In the Etherium Domain, Virtual Realm, Maximus contacted Zero.
"What do you need, Mr. Shadowcrest?" Zero asked respectfully.
"I n to merge the River of Knowledge with the Absolute of Virtuality."
"Are you familiar with the terms?"
Merging with the River of Knowledge wasn''t simple.
It would be like creating an independent server using the power of Virtuality.
Not only would it cost the Virtual Realm more energy, but their control over the independent virtual domain would also weaken.
To benefit from this, various rules and agreements were necessary.
"I understand. I''m willing to bear the price," Maximus replied confidently.
All the rules and agreements essentially boiled down to one thing: profit.
Whether in money or other value, those who wanted to connect to the Absolute of Virtuality must pay.
In the case of the River of Knowledge, Maximus estimated he''d need to pay a few billion origin coins per year as a service fee.
"Then, let''s begin."
Using the power of the Virtual Realm, Zero brought Maximus to the core of Virtuality.
"The Absolute of Virtuality¡" Maximus widened his eyes in amazement.
From river to ocean, to the absolute ofw.
The Absolute of Law was the highest state aw could achieve in a ne.
In the past, Maximus had thought the Ocean of Law was the pinnacle one could reach in the Tier 11 realm.
However, after bing a master of the River of Knowledge, his understanding of the world''s strength deepened.
Reaching the Absolute of Law was one of the prerequisites to surpassing the rules of the Aeon ne and reaching the Tier 12 Overlord realm.
ording to the river of knowledge, fewer than thirty individuals had reached this state.
One from each sect, a few from the overlord forces, the members of the ruling parliament of the Dimensional Alliance, and some among the scattered forces of the Devourers.
Given the right opportunities, these few could ascend to the Overlord realm, bing pirs dominating parts of the Aeon ne.
Understanding the strength at which he now stood, Maximus felt invigorated rather than solemn, eager to grow stronger as quickly as possible.
Arriving at the core of Virtuality, Zero imparted to him the sequential method to connect to the Absolute of Virtuality.
"Are you ready, Mr. Shadowcrest?"
"Hmm, let''s do this!"
Chapter 532: Tower of Knoweldge
Connecting with the River of Knowledge, Maximus carefully guided it toward the Absolute of Virtuality.
A River of Law is abination of different origin energy born within the Aeon ne; thus, as long as energy was present, it could appear anywhere.
Feeling the River of Knowledge wrap around his body, Maximus activated Omniscient Mode.
This task was crucial; Maximus didn''t want to risk trouble due to a careless mistake.
Upon entering Omniscient Mode, Maximus quickly mastered the merging sequence Zero had given him.
These methods functioned like a password, granting temporary ess to the Absolute of Virtuality to connect his River of Knowledge.
As he connected to the Absolute of Virtuality, even with his immortal mind, Maximus felt his head throb, overwhelmed by an enormous flow of information.
Reaching the Absolute meant that aw would no longer be bound to a ne.
Because of this, the River of Knowledge couldn''t search, ess, or simte it freely.
Feeling as though his mind was about to burst, Maximus hurriedly merged the River of Knowledge with the Absolute of Virtuality.
In the final moments, he made sure to add gaps and nodes as contingencies for any unforeseen events.
Although the Virtual Overlord seemed trustworthy, he didn''t want to put his life in someone else''s hands.
As he connected the River of Knowledge, the Absolute of Virtuality trembled as if savoring a delicious meal.
"It''s absorbing the information from my River of Law?" Maximus frowned, feeling the flow of data being scanned from his River of Knowledge.
"This is standard protocol, Mr. Shadowcrest. To better simte your River of Law, the Absolute of Virtuality must know its inner workings."
"As for data breaches, there''s no need to worry; we take privacy very seriously."
Hearing this, Maximus nearly rolled his eyes.
Yes, indeed¡ªthere was no need to worry about others knowing his information¡ except for the Virtual Overlord.
"This is just another price to pay¡" Maximus can only sigh.
If he wanted to cultivate an army of individuals on his path of knowledge, he''d need to make some sacrifices.
Fortunately, Maximus blocked most of the critical information he wanted to keep private before merging.
Besides various knowledge spanning the present to the future, he secured all other sensitive data.
Being the holder of knowledge, the information he holds is enough to cause chaos if known to others.
As the master on the path of knowledge, he can only do his best to keep it protected away from harm.
As the River of Knowledge finished merging with the Absolute of Virtuality, Zero teleported Maximus back to the Virtual Realm.
---
Virtual Realm:
"Here is the contract, along with the protocols and payments you''ll need to follow," Zero started.
ncing over the documents, Maximus nodded without hesitation.
It was a standard contract he had seen before.
The main difference was the price: he needed to pay 9 billion origin coins every year to maintain his River of Knowledge''s connection.
Furthermore, as it grew stronger, the price would increase ordingly.
After signing and paying for his first year, Maximus received the Virtual Permission to build his virtual domain.
In this domain, his authority was second only to the Virtual Overlord.
All rules could be set by him, and various specialized modules avable within the Virtual Realm were essible.
More importantly, the functions of the River of Knowledge could directly take effect here.
"Thank you for trusting the services of the Virtual Realm," Zero said after processing a series of agreements.
---
After merging the River of Knowledge into the Virtual Realm, Maximus promptly began his work.
Returning to the Etherium Virtual Domain, he assigned it as a virtual link to the River of Knowledge.
There was no need to create another virtual domain, which would only take more time.
Maximus no longer needed to hide his identity as the owner of the Dimensional Origin Library.
He already had enough strength and influence to protect his property.
Furthermore, with the Dimensional Origin Library established, this once-deste space¡ªpreviously only visited by those in the Etherium Realm¡ªwould be livelier.
Expanding and rearranging the area, Maximus created a vast clearing in the center.
"The Tower of Knowledge¡"
Thanks to the system''s deductions, the blueprint for the brand-new Dimensional Origin Library had long been clear in his mind.
Entering Omniscient Mode, Maximus began to envision the Tower of Knowledge in his mind.
From intricate inscriptions, runes, materials, structure, design, arrays, and countless other details.
Maximus was meticulous, determined to create the most majestic and perfect tower in the Virtual Realm.
First floor¡ second floor¡ third floor¡ fourth floor¡ fifth floor¡
Each floor took him a minute toplete, ensuring everything was perfect.
After a few months, as he reached the 100,001st floor, the time required for each floor grew longer and longer.
100,002nd floor¡ 100,003rd floor¡ 100,004th floor¡
What started as a minute per floor stretched to ten minutes, then half an hour, and eventually a few hours.
By the time he reached the 160,001st floor, each floor took days to construct.
Finally, after years of intense concentration, the Tower of Knowledge¡ªa wless architectural marvel he had envisioned¡ªappeared before him.
"Huh~"
Exiting Omniscient Mode, fatigue began to take over his mind.
"Too much work¡ª"
He didn''t even have a chance to admire his masterpiece as his mind throbbed painfully from overstimtion.
"It seems I''m still too weak to bear the burden of a river ofw¡" With this final thought, Maximus closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.
---
A few monthster, after the system had reorganized his mind, Maximus slowly regained consciousness.
"Revive!"
Feeling refreshed, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
However, recalling his recklessness, he began to reflect on his actions.
Creating the Tower of Knowledge in a single sitting and remaining in Omniscient Mode for years was too reckless.
Maximus could only be grateful that his Immortal Mind had done its job, preventing him from being overwhelmed by the river of knowledge.
Reminding himself to be more cautious in the future, Maximus quickly returned to the Etherium Virtual Domain to behold his creation.
---
Etherium Virtual Domain:
Blocked by a barrier of light, the people had no idea a majestic building had been constructed at the center of the Etherium Virtual Domain.
If they hadn''t been informed, the people of the Etherium Realm might have even thought their virtual domain was under attack.
Fortunately, with reassurance from their Supreme Emperor, excitement gleamed in their eyes.
After returning to the Virtual Realm, Maximus gazed at his masterpiece with a satisfied smile.
"What a majestic Tower of Knowledge!"
If this existed in the real world, it might be one of the top 100 architectural wonders in the Dimensional Alliance.
Unfortunately, to recreate the Tower of Knowledge, Maximus would need an enormous amount of money, rare materials, extensive manpower, and a special environment with sufficiently stable space.
Such a rare marvel would be harder to construct than promoting a dimension to a Tier 12 realm.
Fortunately, he was in the Virtual Realm and held a high creation authority; he only needed to move his mind, and all things would generate automatically.
Otherwise, even if he had all the materials, manpower, and a ce to build the Tower of Knowledge, it would still take millions of years.
Entering the first floor, Maximus felt like he''d entered another world.
Each floor of the Tower of Knowledge had a tier 12-dimensional size space.
Filled with an illusory flowing river of books containing all the knowledge, techniques, skills, and manuals from across the Aeon ne.
From ancient to the present, the library stored lost knowledge of antiquity, secret manuals of the most powerful forces, and forbidden techniques of the Devourers.
With a simple thought, a group of books relevant to his mental query appeared before him.
"Convenient,"
The library wasn''t cluttered with shelves of books requiring a long search.
Here, all he needed to do was think or utter what he sought, and it would materialize.
From Tiers 0 to 12, anyone on any floor could ess the information they desired.
"The Omniscient Search is working perfectly," Maximus praised after testing it a few times.
However, considering the potential trouble, Maximus set limitations on the library''s search range.
For Tiers 0 to 10, anyone could ess the books as long as they could afford it.
For Tier 11 knowledge, only Tier 11 individuals could search for it.
As for Tier 12 knowledge, ess was restricted solely to masters of the River of Law.
Maximus also blocked various secret techniques of the overlords'' forces, top sects, and families.
Being only in the Tier 10 realm, he knew allowing such secrets to go public would make him a target, even as a primordial candidate.
After establishing various restrictions on the Omniscient Search, Maximus tried toprehend a book before him, relying solely on his innateprehension ability.
"It''s so slow."
There wasn''t much difference between the first floor and the 160,000th floor, except for the intensity of the causality of enlightenment.
Derived from the system and amplified by the River of Knowledge, the entire library was saturated with pure causality of enlightenment, distilled from purified origin fragments.
From the 1st to the 100,000th floor, there would be an increment of a hundredfoldprehension rate every 25,000th floor.
From the 100,000th floor to the 160,000th floor, there would be an increment of a hundredfoldprehension rate every 10,000th floor.
As for the final 1,803 floors, these were private floors reserved exclusively for masters of the Ocean of Law.
These floors allowed direct ess to strands of causality, enabling swiftprehension of any desired knowledge.
They were also filled with an unlimited flow of pure origin energy, which could assist in promotion to the Overlord realm.
This was his preparation for the future.
As he developed more Ether Forges and Ether Refiners to produce unlimited origin energy and strands of causality, these facilities would be essential.
Although Maximus was a bit selfish, he understood that the invasion of the dark creatures was not a battle he could face alone.
Chapter 533 Tower of Knowledge(2)
Chapter 533 Tower of Knowledge(2)
After checking each and every floor to confirm there were no imperfections or vulnerabilities, Maximus tried another feature of the Tower of Knowledge.
Selecting a random individual in the Etherium Realm as a subject, Maximus summoned the Spirit of Knowledge.
The Spirit of Knowledge is an autonomous entity derived from the innate skill of Knowledge Creation,bined with the independent analytical ability of his system.
"Create a suitable Tier 10 skill for this individual, focusing on speed without concern for damage and potential."
[Estimating deduction time¡ 30 minutes, cost 3,000 origin coins]
"Proceed," Maximus said, paying the fee.
Thirty minutester, a fully customized Tier 10 skill appeared before him.
"Awesome!"
Even he was a bit surprised as he reviewed the skill.
Although there were many disadvantages because of the way he prompted it, the skill was still a top quality.
Of course, this was also because it was based on a skill of the same or even higher rank.
The Spirit of Knowledge merely adjusted the skill to suit the physique of the subject he chose.
Still unsatisfied, Maximus tested it a few more times, instructing the Spirit of Knowledge to create various potions, mechanical devices, array tes, alchemical items, and more.
The Spirit of Knowledge perfectly created everything ording to his specifications.
Furthermore, this function didn''t draw on the working capacity of the River of Knowledge.
The nine streams of knowledge he deduced did not slow down, even with the Spirit of Knowledge handling thousands of tasks.
"This must be because I''m not deducing new knowledge..." Maximus concluded.
Everything he prompted was already created and only required slight adjustments per his orders.
Meanwhile, the knowledge he was deducing was not only high-tier but also something that didn''t exist within the River of Knowledge.
"However, this is enough."
This basic deduction should suffice for most individuals whoe to the Tower of Knowledge.
For those who don''t, Maximus adjusted it to prompt error unless it was something interesting that could also help him.
Finally, after thoroughly testing the Spirit of Knowledge, Maximus turned his attention to the greatest attraction of the Tower of Knowledge, The Knowledge Simtion tform.
Inside each floor of the library was like a dimension withplete flora and fauna, even various pavilions conductive to studying.
But what''s more attractive was the floating tforms of identical size and appearance scattered around the sky.
Stepping onto one of the tforms, a prompt appeared before him.
[Wee to Knowledge Simtion tform No. 515136]
[Please choose a mode: Study Mode / Battle Mode]
"Study Mode"
At hismand, a long list appeared before him from different professions, environments, materials, etc.
Choosing Alchemy, the tform was changed into aboratory suitable for various alchemical experiments.
The Knowledge Simtion tform was derived from the innate ability of the river of knowledge, Omniscient Simtion.
No matter what he had in mind, the Knowledge Simtion tform could perfectly simte it ording to the rules of the Aeon ne.
After ying with it for a few hours, Maximus got bored.
"It''s not as smooth as the virtual realm¡"
If it''s only about simtion, the absolute virtuality had him beaten up.
It could calcte much faster without even needing logic, various parameters, and such.
He could even create an ultimate treasure with any function he wanted.
Fortunately, the Knowledge Simtion tform still had some advantages in detail.
The simtor could easily see the backend of their simtion, from how each material reacted to how thew interfered in the process.
Satisfied with the function, Maximus returned to the menu, turning the Battle Mode.
[Please select the privacy status: Personal/Public]
"Private."
At hismand, the tform was quickly surrounded by a barrier of light.
[Please think of an opponent.]
"The Master of the River of Swords, the Sword Immortal Master, Voss," Maximus said after a pause.
Voss, the Sword Immortal Master, was the ruler of the Sword Immortal Realm, a tier 12 dimension closest to the Etherium Realm.
Eager to test his neighbor''s strength, Maximus felt a little interested.
[Select the environment.]
"Random."
[Generating battlefield...]
Soon, the tform expanded and transformed into a forest, creating a serene battleground.
On the other side, Voss, the Sword Immortal Master, materialized.
[Fight!]
As the signal rang, Voss swiftly brandished his sword, slicing through the void.
Under pressure from the attack, Maximus felt trapped; no matter how he turned, the sword energy locked onto him.
Entering his omniscient mode, Maximus finally notices the sword will trailing him like a shadow.
In a split second since Voss''s attack, Maximus managed to turn aside and dodge.
"Strong~"
This Sword Immortal Master seemed stronger than Kares, the Master of the River of Soul-Light.
Using a ten-thousandfold Origin Explosion, Maximus continued to dodge, studying Voss''s moves.
Watching closely, Maximus was filled with admiration.
Each of Voss''s attacks reached a transcendent level.
Furthermore, as Maximus escted his power, Voss remained calm, steadily matching his strength.
Even in omniscient mode, with insight into Voss''s every move, thought, and intent, Maximus couldn''t gain an advantage.
Voss''s attacks were direct¡ªshes, swipes, parries, stabs¡ªbut each simple move was executed with wless precision, leaving no exploitable weaknesses.
Facing such a master, Maximus grinned and fought using his skills.
Eventually, at a hundred-thousandfold magnitude of power, and with his body beginning to crack, Maximus defeated Voss¡ªbarely.
"Close~"
Exiting the battle simtion mode, Maximus took a deep breath, savoring the thrill of battle.
This Voss seemed a bit too powerful for his realm.
Even most of the primordial candidates he had fought weren''t as strong as he was.
Furthermore, Voss didn''t rely on any treasures besides his Tier 12, ultimate-level sword.
Voss fought him with pure skill, making Maximus feel like he was facing a true master.
"This battle simtion is quite enjoyable."
Derived from the omniscient simtion and the projection abilities of the virtual realm, the battle felt more vivid and intense.
Although he could also simte battles in his mind, it didn''t offer the same enjoyment.
Closing his eyes, Maximus began to rey the battle, memorizing every move and skill Voss used.
After a while, a smile appeared on his lips.
"It''s quite impressive."
Besides the river ofw-specific skill, Maximus copied all of Voss''s sword techniques to the level of transcendence.
Though the River of Knowledge didn''t provide offensive power, it gave him the ability to master anything.
Feeling satisfied with his harvest, Maximus selected another opponent¡ªthe Master of the River of Killing Fists, Nero, one of Max''s mentors from the Asura Sect.
Diving into another battle, Maximus anticipated another thrilling fight.
However, shortly after, hey in a daze, contemting whether he had be too arrogant.
"I¡ lost."
That''s right; he lost¡ªto a master of the River of Law he thought he could be unbeatable against.
This Master of the River of Killing Fists, Nero, was a beast!
With ultimate mastery of fist techniques, Nero beat him so thoroughly that Maximus began to doubt his abilities.
Even at 100,000 times the magnitude of his power, Nero could still face him head-on.
Going further, his body copsed before he could defeat Nero.
"What an Asura Sect¡ it truly deserves its ce as the number one sect in the Dimensional Alliance!"
Maximus had heard from Max that Nero could even contend with a Master of the Ocean of Law using only his body and fist.
Initially, he thought it was only a rumor, but after experiencing it firsthand, Maximus could only conclude that Nero was truly a beast.
Testing more Masters of the River of Law, Maximus began to rein in his growing arrogance, realizing he couldn''t defeat everyone with his current power.
Due to his lower tier and the fact that the River of Knowledgecked offensive capability, Maximus only achieved a few narrow victories, often resulting in ties where both he and his opponent fell simultaneously.
Others, like Nero, pummeled him to the ground, reminding him there are always higher mountains to climb.
Feeling exhausted and bored, Maximus decided to simte Iris as his opponent.
As the creator of this virtual space, Maximus could control how the virtual projections acted.
Even indecent acts¡ªif he willed it, nothing could prevent him.
Amused by his clever idea, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
[Generating the battlefield: Urban City]
As he observed the calm scenery, Maximus''s smile widened.
However, as Iris''s form was being generated, he suddenly felt a cold chill.
With the simted battlefield shaking and cracking, Maximus only felt a piercing gaze before he instantly died.
In a daze, his heart started racing as though he encountered a nightmare.
"What¡ was that?!"
Just one gaze and he was dead.
The fight hadn''t even begun; Iris was still in the process of being generated.
"Could it be that I can''t simte masters of the Ocean of Law?"
Testing his theory, he simted another master he knew: Akuji, the Master of the Ocean of Souls.
The moment the fight began, Maximus quickly paused the simtion.
Staring at the frozen projection before him, he saw he could perfectly simte a master of the Ocean of Law.
After a few more tests, Maximus reached a conclusion.
Although he could simte a master of the Ocean of Law, there were limits.
Those close to breaking through the absolutews seemed to evade his gaze and could kill him before their forms were fully generated.
From Iris to the hidden masters of the top sects and even the Devourers¡ªhe was torn to pieces before he could react.
Remembering the pain, Maximus felt a shiver down his spine.
"The strands of causality were drained as well¡"
The strands of causality he had invested in the Tower of Knowledge were depleted after just a few simtions.
"It seems I can''t simte a master of the Ocean of Law carelessly."
Hundreds of millions of strands of causality were drained in just a few simtions.
Rising to his feet, Maximus took onest look around the Tower of Knowledge, calibrating subtle details before the opening.
Chapter 534: Spirit of Knowledge
In the Void Domain, the famous Dimensional Origin Library was closing.
Outside, various individuals who saw the announcement were shocked.
"What happened?! Why is the library closing?!"
"Did the library finally sumb to those forces?"
"Damn, and here I was, thinking I could finally ess tier 10 knowledge without those stringent uses!"
Sad and devastated, the group of individuals almost rioted upon hearing the library was about to close.
Although the Dimensional Origin Library cost much more than most libraries, it had aplete array of knowledge, filled with transcendent insights and high-tier techniques that were monopolized.
The ones angry the most about the Dimensional Origin Library closing were the Devourer, the wanted convicts of the Dimensional Alliance.
The Dimensional Origin Library was like their holy ce.
No matter their identity or status, the library treated them fairly.
As quoted by the owner, Magnus, "Before knowledge, everything is insignificant."
More importantly, those enlightenment rooms!
These rooms were like a panacea that could help them master the river ofws.
Although super expensive, they provided a clear path to their future.
Just when the crowd was about to explode from anger, an Arcanum Schr, a staff member of the library, came out.
"Please calm down, gentlemen. We are not closing but merely relocating."
"Huh? Is that it?!"
"You should''ve said so earlier! What a waste of my feelings!"
"Damn, there better be a discount for the inconvenience!"
Because the Dimensional Origin Library closed without any announcement, they thought it was over.
It seemed they were just overthinking.
"Where is it? Can we still get in?" a Devourer asked.
Due to their wanted status, they couldn''t ess most of the virtual domains in the Virtual Realm.
"Don''t worry, folks. The Dimensional Origin Library will open in a private domain of our master, with no restrictions on entry regardless of strength or status."
"Then where is it? Where will it be?"
"In the Etherium Virtual Domain. It will open a monthter¡"
---
A monthter, in the Etherium Virtual Domain:
Gustavo, a tier 10 potioneering alchemist, looked around the ce, confirming if this was where the Dimensional Origin Library was.
Seeing a tower piercing the sky, he confirmed he was in the right ce.
In the month since the library''s closure, an earthquake no less than a major war between two tier 12 dimensions had urred.
The Dimensional Origin Library had relocated to a private virtual domain!
For most individuals, this move didn''t mean much besides teleporting to another virtual domain, wasting some time and money.
However, for most forces, opening in a private domain was akin to dering a public identity.
Especially the Dimensional Origin Library, whose ownership had long been a mystery.
From breaching various patents and copyrights, selling monopolized knowledge, to bing one of the top knowledge hotspots in the Virtual Realm, many were curious about who or what force controlled the library.
A month ago, hearing that the Dimensional Origin Library had relocated to the Etherium Virtual Domain caused a wave of shock.
The Shadowcrest family, a rising family said to be one among the top in the future, was revealed to be behind the Dimensional Origin Library.
Although many expected they would rise sooner orter, they didn''t expect it to be this early.
Forget about the Dimensional Origin Library, which was causing amotion; they were more shocked that Maximus was already a master of the river ofw.
A private server is different from a dimensional server.
A dimensional server could be opened as long as one was a dimensional master.
However, to open a private server, one needed to be a master ofw.
Using their various sources, they discovered that the primordial candidate Maximus Shadowcrest had be a master of the River of Knowledge at just the tier 10 realm.
This was more shocking than learning that he was behind the Dimensional Origin Library.
Bing a master of the River of Law at such an early tier 10 realm was unprecedented in the history of the Dimensional Alliance.
Even Paragon, hailed as the No. 1 prodigy before Maximus, was still struggling on the edge of the River of Law.
Such monstrous talent and potential made them temporarily forget the atrocities of the Dimensional Origin Library for its rampant piracy.
As Gustavo navigated the Etherium Virtual Domain, he finally arrived at the Dimensional Origin Library.
Seeing the massive crowd entering and curious about the building, Gustavo quickly made his way inside.
[Wee to the Tower of Knowledge. Which floor would you like to go to?]
"Floor? What''s the price for different floors? What level of knowledge can I ess?" Gustavo asked with interest.
[The tower has 161,803 floors. Each floor offers a corresponding amplification toprehension. The ess to knowledge is the same on each floor. Prices can be browsed through the catalog¡]
[First Floor: 100 dimensional coins/day
Second Floor: 200 dimensional coins/day
Third Floor: 300 dimensional coins/day
¡]
"Take me to the 100,001st floor," Gustavo said, paying 100 Origin coins.
Being a regr customer of the Dimensional Origin Library, he knew its usual tricks.
The more money you spent, the more conducive it was to learning.
As soon as Gustavo was teleported to the floor, he felt his mind be unprecedentedly clear, like a god who knew everything in the world.
"This¡ªamazing!"
Gustavo felt hisprehension suddenly shoot up a hundredfold.
All haziness and confusion in his mind seemed to dissolve, with answersing one after another.
Engulfed in the feeling, he couldn''t help but sit down and sort through his thoughts.
A dayter, a notification broke his concentration.
[Your stay in the library will end in 1 minute. Please pay before the due date or leave the premises.]
"A day has already passed?!"
He felt like only a few minutes had gone by!
However, feeling the knowledge in his mind almost sorted, he knew the time had indeed passed.
Paying 1,000 Origin coins to extend his stay for ten days, he couldn''t help but feel his heart ache.
1,000 Origin coins!
For a tier 10 weakling like him, this was already an enormous wealth spanning a few generations.
Spending it all at once made him quickly regret his impulsive decision.
"However, it''s worth it. Just staying here is worth the investment," he hypnotized himself to avoid regretting his action.
A hundredfoldprehension rate didn''t just make his understanding a hundred times faster but also a hundred times clearer and more logical.
A bottleneck he had been struggling, an iprehensible piece of knowledge, a problem he had been pondering could all be solved in a few minutes.
Staying in such a ce would be like having the wisdom of god knowing anything and everything.
"As expected of the River of Knowledge. Is this what it feels like to be on the path of knowledge?"
"No, the path of knowledge is not suitable for me!" He hurriedly shook his head.
The path of knowledge didn''t offer anybat ability.
To save his dimension from oppression, he needed to develop powerfulbat abilities.
Remembering what he came here for, Gustavo looked around, searching for books.
"Huh? Where do I find them?"
Around him was a vast, empty space.
Because he was on a higher floor and the library had just opened, no one was in sight.
There was also no librarian he could ask about finding the book he wanted.
[Mr. Gustavo, you need not worry. Simply call out the name of the knowledge you seek, and it will appear before you.]
"Who are you? How do you know my name?" Gustavo frowned.
In the virtual realm, his name was Gust, a lone potion-making alchemist.
To hide from his enemies, Gustavo didn''t dare to use his real name.
[I am the Spirit of Knowledge, the guiding spirit of this library. I am the embodiment of knowledge itself. Knowing your name is only natural.]
"Is that so¡" Gustavo squinted, staying alert.
After a few moments of silence, contemting his situation, Gustavo could only sigh.
What could he do? He had already paid, and even if he were allowed to leave, there was no way he would waste the 1,000 Origin coins he had just spent.
"Since you can bring me anything I want, bring all the tier 10 awakening potion recipes."
With his request, a sea of books flew around him.
"Is this all the tier 10 awakening potion recipes?" Gustavo gulped.
Even with a hundredfoldprehension, reading all these books would take him thousands of years.
"Could you filter it?"
[Yes.]
"Then¡"
Soon, Gustavo racked his brain, trying to filter the tier 10 awakening potion recipes into a manageable selection.
After several minutes of struggle, thinking of all the possible keywords to narrow the books, Gustavo finally slumped.
Despite his hard work, millions of books were still floating around him.
[Please ask a more specific question. For example, what purpose does the potion serve?] the Spirit of Knowledge suggested.
"A more specific question?" Gustavo sighed.
It wasn''t that he couldn''t, but he didn''t dare.
Although he didn''t know how this spirit knew his name, he was wary of divulging more information.
[Gustavo, the dimensional master of the Crystal Blue Dimension, affiliation: none, opposition: Crystal Nome Civilization.]
"You! How do you know?!"
[I am the embodiment of the River of Knowledge. Whether it be the past or the present, all information in the Aeon ne can be known by me.]
Chapter 535: Potential Knowledge Seekers
"Do you really know everything?" Gustavo asked in dazed.
[Yes, however, the Dimensional Origin Library only divulges knowledge, not personal information.]
"I see..."
The Spirit of Knowledge seemed to sense his thoughts and anticipate his actions.
Knowing everything in the Aeon ne, the path of knowledge was bing more tempting.
Since the Spirit of Knowledge knew everything about him, Gustavo no longer hid what he wanted.
"Give me a Tier 10 Awakening Potion using mostly the local materials of the Crystal Blue Realm."
Soon, out of the millions of books before him, only two remained.
"Crystal Awakening Potion..."
Opening the book, he was prompted to pay 15 origin coins before he could browse its contents.
"This¡ª"
Gritting his teeth, Gustavo reluctantly paid for the knowledge.
A few hourster, after reading the recipe, he couldn''t help but frown.
Although most of the materials for the potion could indeed be found locally, there were still key ingredients that could only be bought from the Dimensional Alliance.
Looking at the other book, which bore a title unrted to his dimension, he knew it wouldn''t be any better.
"Don''t you have any recipe that only uses the local materials of the Crystal Blue Realm?" Gustavo asked helplessly, not expecting an answer.
[There is none. Do you want to deduce it?]
"What¡ªyou can deduce knowledge?!"
[Yes, as the embodiment of knowledge, deduction is one of my capabilities.]
Hearing the response, Gustavo nearly cursed out loud.
Since the Spirit of Knowledge had such a function, why didn''t it say so from the start?
Not only had he wasted 15 origin coins, but also precious time in the Tower of Knowledge.
"Then deduce one! Since you''re oh-so-powerful, why not deduce something that could easily be made by a mortal using only themon materials of the Crystal Blue Realm, with a hundred percent probability of helping a Tier 9 individual advance?!" Gustavo asked absurdly.
[This would cost 122 trillion origin coins. Do you proceed?]
"What?! How much?! Can you do it?!"
Initially, he was only joking; he didn''t expect the Spirit of Knowledge could actually do it.
But looking at the price, it was equally absurd.
122 trillion? Why not just buy the Blue Crystal Realm? It should only cost a few trillion origin coins.
"Ahem, just create a normal Tier 10 Awakening Potion using Crystal Blue Realm local materials," Gustavo relented.
He didn''t have much money left; he couldn''t be picky and add various prerequisites.
[This would cost 125 origin coins. Do you proceed?]
"Proceed."
Taking out his money, he looked at the 20-minute countdown before him.
---
Meanwhile, in another part of the library, Henry, a Tier 10 master forger, was using the Knowledge Simtion tform to forge a top tier 10 hammer.
After a few hours of work, Henry looked at his creation with satisfaction.
"Perfect. This simtion is a one-to-one match with reality," Henry praised.
"Now for the good part..."
Instructing the Spirit of Knowledge, he examined the backend data of the hammer he had forged.
From the changes influenced by the hammerand the pressure created by the materials to the influence ofw, Henry was immersed in his work like a madman.
"Hahaha! So that''s it! I''ve been using the wrong sequence of materials, my technique is too rigid, and the influence ofw was missing!"
Hailed as the most talented forger in his dimension, Henry had hoped to make a ssh in the Dimensional Alliance.
However, as he began his journey, he encountered obstacle after obstacle, bing mediocre like many others.
Initially, he thought it was because hecked talent.
Now, seeing his mistakes and areas for improvement, his mind opened to a new world.
He was not mediocre; he was simply poor andcked ess to exquisite materials and top-notch masters.
If all forgers started on equal footing, Henry was confident he wouldn''t be any worse than those at the top.
"This Tower of Knowledge... what a treasure."
...
In another knowledge simtion tform, a fighting maniac was being beaten ck and blue by his simted enemy.
"No, I must persevere!"
With sheer will, the man, As, fought several more rounds before being defeated.
"Still lost..." Lying on the ground, As couldn''t help but sigh.
Initially, As was the lowest kind of cultivator wandering in the Immortal Realm.
However, after finding the cultivation manual, Unrivaled Will, in the Dimensional Origin Library, As''s rise became unstoppable.
Even with his iprehensibly poorprehension, he rose from nothing to a top Devourer, wanted by the Dimensional Alliance.
Wandering in the void, hiding from his enemies, and enduring torture beyond anyone can bear, the unranked manual he''d bought in the past had now reached the ultimate level.
Grateful for his achievements and strength, As saw the Dimensional Origin Library as his hope and refuge.
Testing the Battle Mode of the knowledge simtion tform, As was amazed.
The realism was iparable to any virtual simtion he''d experienced before.
From thoughts, intentions, will, even moves and techniques he didn''t know his enemy possessed appeared one after another.
Although he died hundreds of times and spent thousands of origin coins on the simtions, he felt that if he faced his pursuer again, he would have a high chance of victory.
Looking at his pockets filled with millions of origin coins from his exploits, As continued simting his hated enemy.
"Soon, it will be my turn to hunt you..."
---
Meanwhile, on the 160,000th floor, Valentine was growing irritated as she watched the long countdown presented by the Spirit of Knowledge.
"Hey, can this go any faster? I can pay extra if needed."
"Sister, be patient. You''re deducing a Tier 11 peak alchemy weapon; taking a few days is already fast enough," N, her older sister, advised.
"But why is yours only taking a few hours?"
"I''m just deducing an alternative array, not a full-fledged alchemy weapon." N rolled her eyes.
The two were the twin rising prodigies of the Fritz family, one of the top families in the Dimensional Alliance.
Curious about the Shadowcrest family often touted by the elders, the two were sent to investigate the Tower of Knowledge.
"Tsk, this library is so expensive yet so inefficient!"
The floor they upied was the highest essible one in the Tower of Knowledge, costing a million origin coins per day.
Spending several days to deduce knowledge was not only a waste of time but also money.
"Then you can go to the lower floors; it only costs a few dimensional coins."
"Go down? Hmph! Staying with those low-lives would tarnish the name of the Fritz family," Valentine muttered in disgust.
"Valentine, you should fix your attitude. If someone from the Shadowcrest family saw that expression, the marriage alliance the elders were about to propose could fall apart."
"So what?! We''re one of the top families! Do we really need to stoop to a marriage alliance?!" Valentine snapped, looking at her sister in anger.
"We can''t do anything about it. Although we''re considered rising stars, for a top family, we''re just another generation of perfect coteral." N sighed, shaking her head.
The rise of the Shadowcrest family had been too sudden and powerful.
With many forces eager to support them in their early stages, the Fritz family didn''t hold back, presenting their finest treasures.
Especially recently, as a massive turmoil was brewing in the Aeon ne, the Fritz family knew that aligning with the Shadowcrest family would secure a powerful ally.
Being one of the Primordial Candidates and the strongest of them all, having the Shadowcrests on their side would be a powerful pir.
Understanding the importance of the alliance, they had no choice but to follow orders.
"Anyway, I''d rather die than marry into that family!" Valentine muttered rebelliously.
"Hey, it''s not even certain the Shadowcrest Family would agree to the marriage alliance. Don''t be so dramatic."
"Not certain? Hmph! They''d have to be blind to reject a beauty like me!" Valentine said, despite her true feelings.
"We can only wait¡"
...
On the highest floor of the Tower of Knowledge, Maximus looked at the multiple projections before him.
"You found five people suitable for the Path of Knowledge?" Maximus murmured in surprise.
Although anyone could embark on the Path of Knowledge, Maximus didn''t want to select just anyone.
First, they needed to have a supreme-grade ultimate physique; second, a high affinity for the path of knowledge; and finally, an unwavering loyalty that could be nurtured.
The first condition alone filtered out most people in the Aeon ne.
A supreme-grade ultimate physique was second only to an origin-grade physique.
(Heroic, Mythic, Supreme, and Origin.)
Having such talent virtually guaranteed mastery of the River of Law, with a high chance of progressing to the Ocean of Law.
As for affinity for knowledge, they needed to be enterprising, always seeking a more logical andprehensive understanding.
Lastly, loyalty¡ªa loyalty that would obey him, not a tiger waiting to bite off his fingers.
Maximus nned to cultivate an army, not create enemies who would stab him in the back.
Looking at the profiles of the five individuals, a wide smile appeared on his face.
"Huh? The Fritz family? These two¡"
Chapter 536: Son Of A Plane
Hearing the conversation between Valentine and Nora, an iprehensible expression appeared on Maximus''s face.
"The Fritz Family¡"
As far as he knew, the Fritz Family was ranked bottom among the top families.
Engaging in a marriage alliance should be a measure to strengthen their influence and bet on their rise to power.
Even knowing their intention, Maximus was somewhat interested.
Sam and Luke were the only ones of his sons who hadn''t married yet.
If he left it alone and let nature take its course, they might remain single for eternity.
Looking at Nora and Valentine, Maximus also approved of their talent.
With a natural affinity for the path of knowledge and supreme-grade physiques, these two were more talented than his children.
As for Valentine''s arrogant attitude, it wasn''t too bad, considering where she grew up.
"Could this be the reason these two passed the criteria I''ve set?"
Loyalty was the most challenging condition he had required.
Though it was easy to find loyalty in those with weaker strength and willpower, the first two conditions he set were like iron walls.
The first was an affinity for the path of knowledge.
With minds constantly seeking the most logical and reasonable paths, how could they easily follow orders?
The second was potential; Regardless of status or standing, those with such high talent tended to see themselves as supreme, beneath no one.
Being chosen by the spirit of knowledge proved that these two sisters had a high chance of getting into their family and, thus, loyal to him.
"Hmm¡ Interesting,"
Maximus decided that if his sons didn''t directly disagree, he could proceed with this marriage alliance.
Furthermore, although the Fritz Family ranked lower among the top families, they were still one of them.
Possessing most of the mining rights in the Aeon ne, they were veritable giants in raw materials, which he just needed to create the Ether Devices.
Next, Maximus turned his attention to the other three individuals the Spirit of Knowledge chose.
"Gustavo? Not bad¡"
Looking at Gustavo''s talent and loyalty to his people, Maximus couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction.
Having such an intelligent and loyal subordinate, Maximus couldn''t ask for more.
As for the other one, Henry, Maximus also had noints.
Although Henry possessed an innate arrogance that couldn''t be erased, he was very talented in the art of forging and had a high affinity to the path of knowledge.
For arrogant individuals like this, loyalty could easily be achieved by either being stronger than them or providing enough benefits.
Finally, turning his attention to As, his eyes widened in shock.
"Origin-grade physique?!"
That''s right¡ªAs, an unknown wanderer wanted by the Dimensional Alliance, possessed an origin-grade physique like him.
"I didn''t expect there would be more of us¡"
Because the causality of the Aeon ne protected all those with origin-grade physiques, he couldn''t use Omniscient Search to locate them specifically.
Though shocked, he couldn''t help but frown, wondering how such a talented individual could have the potential to be loyal to him.
"Hmm? The Unrivaled Will? What a masochistic maniac!"
As the creator of the manual, Maximus quickly recognized its signature even without the help of the River of Knowledge.
"Did it advance to an ultimate manual?"
It seemed this broken skill he had developed in the past had undergone massive changes, radiating the aura of an ultimate-level manual.
Maximus couldn''t imagine the pain one had to endure to achieve such a feat.
The advancement path of the manual he had created followed a simple rule: the more pain, the more gain.
This upward progression had no limit; as long as one could endure, they could theoretically reach the Tier 12 realm in a single day.
Of course, achieving such a feat was impossible; the pain radiated by this manual was not only physical.
A mortal would die before they could even reach the next realm.
Furthermore, this pain couldn''t be blocked by any external means.
Whether through skills, treasures, or special physiques, as long as the pain lessened, the effect would do the same.
Thinking in disbelief, he wondered again why the spirit of knowledge chose As as one of the potential knowledge seekers.
If even the insurmountable pain was useless, nothing could bind an individual of such will.
As for the sense of admiration and gratitude for the manual he created, it was nothing but superficial.
When it came to life or self-interest, Maximus was sure anyone would yield to reality.
"Then why¡"
Suddenly, he thought about the situation with Valentine and Nora.
With that thought, a dense killing intent appeared in his eyes.
"Should I end this one¡ª"
Before he could make a decision, the River of Knowledge suddenly throbbed as a flow of information appeared in his mind.
"The son of the ne? Is the Aeon ne bing desperate?"
A son of a ne was akin to a son of luck or an incarnation of the ne.
Born from the embodiment of the ne''s power andws, they were the perfect beings, a warrior that represented the face of the ne.
However, to conceive such a warrior, the Aeon ne needs to consume enormous energy that could make a ne progress stagnant in theing trillions of epochs.
Going to such a measure means the Aeon ne would rather stunt its growth thanface demise.
"Tsk, I''ll let you live a little longer,"
Maximus wasn''t holding back out of concern for the Aeon ne or fear of bacsh.
It was because the River of Knowledge reminded him that As held a key that could help him break free from the Aeon ne.
Though the ultimate manual could eventually allow him to reach such heights, the challenges and time were something he would rather not face.
Calming himself, he instructed the Spirit of Knowledge to keep a close watch on these potential seekers of knowledge.
Maximus had more pressing matters to attend to before he could use these individuals.
Opening his panel, he considered his next course of action.
[Family and Power System
Host: Maximus Shadowcrest
Physique: Dimensional Source (Rank 12: 3.6 trillion/100 quintillion)
Causality Points: 990 billion
Causality Points (Corrupted): 8.9 trillion]
[Knowledge Creation
River of Knowledge Advancement Analysis: 905 years
Etherium Realm Reinforcement: 24,910 years
Tier 11 Origin Manual: 239,930 years
The Rune of Maxim Security Measure: 950,000 years
Seal of Truth Merging Analysis: 1.9 million years
Amalgamation of Will Advancement Path: 6.9 million years
System Creation Technology: 10.25 million years
World Tree Advancement Path: 79.9 million years
Dimensional Merging Analysis: 107 million years]
"It''s time to create the Tier 11 Origin Manual¡"
Thanks to Iris sponsoring a trillion strands of causality, Maximus was no longer short on energy.
With 240,000 years of countdown on the panel, it would only take Maximus about 130 billion causality points and just over 11 years to create the manual.
"There''s also the virtual tower," Maximus suddenly remembered.
Aside from their physiques, all his family members had already reached the peak of their current realm.
Taking the Tier 10 virtual trial should yield decent rewards.
Even Maximus was eager to attempt the trial.
Perhaps he could obtain 2 to 3 more ultimate treasures this time or other rewards that would aid his development.
With this in mind, Maximus informed his family to prepare to sweep the wealth of the Dimensional Alliance.
Since they had the strength, why hold back?
As for being too conspicuous, Maximus didn''t have much worry.
He was no longer who he once was.
Although he couldn''t yet defeat the powerful Masters of the River of Law, let alone the Master of the Ocean of Law, Masters of the Absolute Law, or the Overlords, he still had the ability to protect himself from harm.
From his status as one of the primordial candidates, alliances with top sects and families, and unique physique.
No one would dare to directly attack him in the territory of the Dimensional Alliance.
Especially as the bearer of the Dimensional Source, his importance surpasses that of As, the son of the ne.
If As was the key beyond the ne, then Maximus was the key to its treasure trove.
Perhaps those Overlords would be more cautious than he was, discreetly protecting him from the shadows.
Proceeding with his n, Maximus first elerated the deduction of River of Knowledge Advancement Analysis.
---
Meanwhile, the Tower of Knowledge continued to cause an uproar.
After the initial shock, the top forces began investigating the Tower of Knowledge.
From its profits, utilization, and significance to its advantages and disadvantages.
Reviewing the data, a look of horror crossed their faces.
"How can this be possible? A thousandfoldprehension enhancement ability? How could a mere river ofw have such arge-scale ability?!"
Usually, only the Master of the River of Law could benefit from such enhancement.
Yet the Tower of Knowledge defied this logic.
As long as one had the funds, anyone could enjoy thisprehension boost on the 160,000th floor of the Tower of Knowledge.
"That''s not the worst of it. Look at this! Isn''t this book your precious secret cultivation manual? It''s only 12,000 Origin here!"
"What? How dare the Shadowcrest family¡ This is a family heirloom! How can it be sold publicly?!"
Seeing their secret skills, techniques, and manuals exposed to the world, the investigators from the top families were furious.
Turning to check if any secret depository from the top sects were leaked, they couldn''t hide their disappointment.
"Why isn''t there a single secret technique from the top sects? What a massive coward!"
"Heh, I''d call that responsible¡"
Chapter 537: The Convergence of the Supreme
Soon after trying the repertoire of books, they explored the other features of the Tower of Knowledge.
From the Spirit of Knowledge, which could deduce tailored techniques, to the Knowledge Simtor, capable of simting everything in the Aeon ne, and the Battle Mode Simtion, which could simte any figure they had in mind.
Trying each ability one by one, the anger they initially felt¡ªstemming from the tower ripping off their family''s secret manual¡ªsoon turned to astonishment and thoughts of endless possibilities.
Just the benefit of having the perfect cultivation manual, tailored specifically for them, sparked endless reverie.
Then, there was the thousand-foldprehension enhancement.
This ability could potentially mass-produce masters of the River of Law, like a factory.
Finally, they experienced the true horror of the Knowledge Simtion tform¡ªBattle Mode.
Being able to perfectly simte an individual''s abilities and skills without limits was a nightmare.
The top-tier virtual simtions in the virtual realm only dared simte publicly avable knowledge, and only with the consent of the individual.
Yet this Knowledge Simtion tform seemed unafraid of anything, simting anyone it wished.
Although it was currently limited to Tier 11 individuals without the power of the River of Law, they knew its capabilities goes far beyond.
Forget about the theft of their secret manuals¡ªif this simtion tform could even simte themselves, it would cause a devastating war.
Enemies from the past, gauging each other''s strengths, might directly sh.
The fake fronts others put up would be directly exposed.
The rankings of the top families, based on various parameters, would be reshuffled.
Forces who had enough strength could directly attack their enemies knowing they could win.
Such an apocalypse was not something they wanted to happen at a time like this.
"We must reach cooperation with the Shadowcrest family¡"
Having gathered all the information they sought, they hurried back to their respective territories to report to their superiors.
---
Meanwhile, atop the Tower of Knowledge, Maximus finished deducing the River of Knowledge Advancement Analysis.
"So, that''s it."
To elerate the advancement of the River of Knowledge, it all came down to one thing¡ªEnergy.
Whether it was origin energy, strands of causality, or the energy provided by the seekers of knowledge, all of it could be used to promote the River of Knowledge.
Among the three, the fastest source of energy for promoting the River of Knowledge was the energy provided by the seekers of knowledge.
Origin energy and strands of causality would still need to be processed, which would take longer and result in greater energy loss.
On the other hand, the energy provided by the seekers of knowledge acted like fertilizer, directly stimting the growth of the River of Knowledge.
Based on the analysis deduced by his innate ability, Knowledge Creation, a method was presented to harness this energy without anyone needing to tread the path of knowledge.
"Thebination of the Tower of Knowledge and the System?"
Usually, only those who had mastered at least 10 percent of the Path of Knowledge could provide tangible energy.
However, because of the system, Maximus could utilize even the smallest amount of energy emitted by those studying.
The system allowed him to micro-control these tiny pulses of energy, gather them together into a tangible enough size, and feed them back to the River of Knowledge.
Unfortunately, due to the system''s range, he could only gather energy from a limited radius.
"This is enough!" Maximus was not overly concerned and felt satisfied.
With the amplification of the Virtual Realm, the entire Etherium Virtual Domain now fell within his range.
With everyone studying in the Tower of Knowledge, the River of Knowledge might advance to the Ocean level before Maximus even reached the Tier 11 realm.
Although it might seem like the River of Knowledge was only 10% away from bing an Ocean of Law, it wasn''t that simple.
The 90% progress of the River of Knowledge was the umtion of trillions of epochs and the contribution of countless other seekers of knowledge.
Maximus had only gotten a bargain, finding it already on the verge of promotion.
Knowing how to speed up the promotion of the River of Knowledge, Maximus began configuring a program within his system.
Having mastered 100% of the system, although he couldn''t create one yet, configuring a specific program within its ability was easy.
While doing so, Maximus didn''t forget to use causality points to elerate the deduction of the Tier 11 Origin manual.
---
A few monthster, as Maximus was configuring a system program, he suddenly received a notification.
"The supreme leaders of the top families and sects want to see me?" Maximus muttered in shock.
Sensing the oppressive force subtly lingering in the atmosphere, Maximus''s expression grew solemn.
More than twenty masters of the Ocean of Law had gathered in one ce; if they hadn''t restrained their auras, this virtual domain would have been reduced to shambles.
"Take them to the lounge area at the top of the Tower of Knowledge. Make sure to diffuse the unlimited supply of Origin energy," Maximus hurriedly ordered the Spirit of Knowledge.
Maximus had long anticipated this day before he opened the Tower of Knowledge.
What he hadn''t expected was that the current leaders of these top forces woulde to him directly.
Meditating for a while, Maximus entered omniscient mode, preparing for theing discussion.
---
"Is this the highest floor? Howe it''s no different from the 160,000th floor?" Lucas, the current head of the Montgomery family, muttered.
The others also scrutinized the area, searching for differences.
However, besides being more private and having stronger spatial barriers, there wasn''t much else different.
"The functions of this floor seem to be disabled," Noimir, the Supreme Leader of the Eternal Sect, concluded.
"Interesting. What abilities do you think this floor has?" Yumar, the Supreme Leader of the Alchemy Alliance, muttered, intrigued.
As they spected about the hidden features of the floor, Maximus arrived.
"Maximus Shadowcrest," one of the supreme powerhouses called as all eyes in the room turned toward him.
Feeling their scrutinizing gazes, Maximus remained calm, meeting their looks steadily.
As he nced around, he recognized a few familiar faces and felt a bit surprised.
Otto, alongside his mother, also looked at Maximus with aplicated expression.
He hadn''t expected that his friend, Magnus, was the famous Supreme Primordial candidate, Maximus.
Otto had suspected it might be the case when he sensed a familiar aura during a meeting tens of thousands of years ago, but he''d thought it was merely his imagination.
Looking at Maximus, Otto could only smile, nodding at him.
Seeing this, Maximus wasn''t pretentious and nodded back.
The help of Otto and the Sterling family had been irreceable.
No matter what his status might be, he would always be grateful.
The first Supreme Witch, Sylvara, also gave him a smile filled with amazement and pride.
Since forming a marriage alliance with the Shadowcrest family, the Elfalhn Family has experienced a resurgence.
Sharing in the glory of a Primordial Candidate, they began to leverage their status to gain more benefits and cooperation.
Especially with the top sects, the Elfalhn Family had secured more business cooperation and exchanges, enjoying a prosperous time.
Seeing Maximus''s strength increase again after only tens of thousands of years, she couldn''t help but feel excited for the future.
After greeting Otto and Sylvara, Maximus was met by Malgron, who pulled him into a hug.
"Long time no see, Maximus! As expected of you! In just tens of thousands of years, you''ve be the strongest Tier 10 individual in the Aeon ne!" Malgronughed, happy to meet his old friend.
Although Malgron had already regained his identity and strength, his memories of the Etherium Realm remained the clearest.
If he hadn''t been busy with other matters, he might have already visited the Etherium Realm himself.
"You''re not bad either; you''re still stronger than me¡" Maximus muttered with a sigh.
Malgron''s strength had already reached the Tier 11 realm, mastering the River of Killing.
The Path of Killing¡ªthe symbolic path of the Ashura Sect¡ªwas owned by none other than Malgron.
In the ne War trillions of epochs ago, Malgron was even known as the "Little Ashura," the God of Killing.
As for the "True Ashura," that title belonged to the Ashura Sect''s founder, who was the master of the Absolute of Chaos.
"I still haven''t regained my full strength, but I''m sure we could still have a hearty battle!" Malgron said in excitement.
"Later," Maximus excused himself.
In truth, Maximus had already tried fighting Malgron in the simtion tform, only to be swatted away like a fly.
Malgron was already a master of the Ocean of Law, just in the process of regaining his control; thus, his power currently operated at the level of the River of Law.
"Then I''ll wait," Malgronughed, settling back into his seat.
Reminiscing with his old friend, Maximus consciously walked over to stand beside Iris.
In this small conference room, filled with masters of the Ocean of Law, he could only feel safe at her side.
Perhaps sensing his worry, Iris took his hand.
"Don''t worry, I''m here¡"
Chapter 538: Three Little Overlords
Seeing Iris, the most beautiful and one of the strongest women in the Aeon ne, boldly hold Maximus''s hand, they were shocked.
Although they knew the Immortal Pce Sect and the Shadowcrest family had a close connection, they didn''t expect such a rtionship to be involved.
Thinking of the silent acknowledgment of the Sterling family and Elfalhn family toward Maximus, along with Malgron''s frankness and joviality, the top leaders of the families and sects became solemn.
They had thought they would have an easy discussion, easily obtaining Maximus''s cooperation without much cost.
However, seeing his influence, they knew things wouldn''t be so simple.
Seeing the leaders be more serious, Maximus couldn''t help but smile inwardly.
It seemed he would get more from this deal than he initially thought.
"I''m sure you know my name, but please let me reintroduce myself. I''m Maximus Shadowcrest, one of the primordial candidates, the master of the river of knowledge, and the owner of this Tower."
Following Maximus''s example, the others began to introduce themselves one by one.
From each of the top sects¡ªthe Ashura Sect, Immortal Pce Sect, Eternal Sect, Divine Sect, Mercenary Alliance, Primordial Beast Alliance, Celestial God Alliance, Alchemy Alliance, and Mechanical Alliance.
From each of the top families¡ªthe Sterling, Montgomery, Elfalhn, Midgar, Fritz, Eldvar, Farnyr, Aurelian, Althara, Nexus, Donmarch, and Eonfrir families.
"Since the introductions are done, let''s cut to the chase. How much do you want for exclusive use of the Tower of Knowledge?" Noimir, the supreme leader of the Eternal Sect, mutteredzily.
The others also nodded, waiting for Maximus''s answer.
Monopolizing the Tower of Knowledge was their primary goal.
Beyond the overwhelming features of the Tower of Knowledge, they were more eager to suppress it.
They didn''t want other powers and factions to rise because of an uncontroble factor like the Tower of Knowledge.
"Are you still asleep? Exclusive use? Why don''t you just put a cor on my friend and drag him like a dog?" Malgron clicked his tongue.
"Why not? It''s not like we wouldn''t pay. With ourbined resources and people, I''m sure Mr. Maximus could earn more," Lucas, the head of the Montgomery family, reasoned.
"That''s right, we could even triple the amount we would pay to ensure that it''s exclusive to us," Aurilous, the Emperor of the Aurelian Empire¡ªthergest empire spanning trillions of dimensions¡ªagreed.
"How about it, little friend? You can name the price," Yumar, the leader of the Alchemy Alliance, finalized.
Although not as wealthy as the Sterling family, who could generate resources from nothing, the Alchemy Alliance was still one of the richest.
Seeing he was outnumbered, Malgron stayed silent, giving Maximus a look that he still had his backing.
The Sterling and Elfalhn families also remain seated, simply nodding at Maximus.
Especially Iris, who sat beside him, silently ying with his hand as if nothing else mattered.
Thankful for their support, Maximus smiled.
"I''m afraid I can''t agree to your offer. No matter the amount, I can''t allow my Tower of Knowledge to be monopolized."
What a joke¡ªif he only allowed these forces to use his Tower of Knowledge, why bother creating it?
He hadn''t created this tower for mere money but to nurture loyal followers and strengthen the overall power of the Aeon ne.
"What? You disagree?" They frowned, exerting imperceptible pressure on him.
Even with Maximus''s status and influence with some of the top forces in the Dimensional Alliance, it wasn''t enough.
If even the three overlord forces couldn''t make them yield, then how could Maximus?
"Perhaps you didn''t know the features of this tower. Besides the maximum of a thousandfoldprehension enhancement and deduction of knowledge, it also has simtion capabilities."
"Like this¡ª"
Waving his hand, he simted various masters of the river ofw from each of their forces.
Looking at the perfectly simted individuals performing all kinds of secret techniques, they felt a throbbing in their hearts.
Threat!
This Maximus was openly threatening them.
If Maximus could simte a master of the river ofw, then what was stopping him from simting them once he became stronger?
With the cooperation of the Ashura Sect, Immortal Pce Sect, Sterling family, and Elfalhn family, he could simte each of their skills and abilities, training to wipe them out withouta casualty.
Facing such horror, they couldn''t help but look at Maximus with greater respect.
The strongest primordial candidate, the first to be a master of the river ofw at the Tier 10 realm, the conqueror of a forbidden path¡ªMaximus seemed stronger than they had thought.
Simting a master of the river ofw meant incorporating another''s river into his own river ofw.
Such a feat that should have been impossible was now made possible before them.
Once the river of knowledge advanced to the ocean ofw, did that mean he could also simte them?
"How about it? Does the Tower of Knowledge interest you?" Maximus smiled, watching their reaction.
If they knew he could also simte weaker masters of the ocean ofw, they might even kill him regardless of anything.
Such a monster, able to threaten them at the Tier 10 realm, might even be capable of wiping them out at Tier 11.
"It''s really interesting, simting power of the same magnitude. Why don''t we join the party?"
Suddenly, three individuals appeared in the room.
The Three Little Overlords¡
The three current leaders of the Overlord organization¡ªLuck, Regulus, and Pandora.
"We greet the three almighty!" All the leaders, except Malgron, Iris, and Maximus, quickly bowed.
These Three Little Overlords were among the masters of the absolute ofw.
Their meager strength couldn''t withstand the dissatisfaction of these masters.
Seeing three people continue to look at them without flinching, an interest appears in their eyes.
"Little Malgron, you''re still as arrogant as ever. How is your reintegration of strength?" Luck, from the Virtual Alliance, said lightheartedly.
"I''m alright; I just didn''t expect you''d reach the Absolute Realm while I was asleep. What a shit luck!"
In the same generation as the three, if Malgron hadn''t died, he would already be racing to reach the Overlord Realm.
"Now, now, be careful with your words, Little Malgron. My name is also Luck, you know?"
"So what? Why don''t you squish me to death?"
Even when facing someone stronger, Malgron was not the least bit scared.
Having faced a Tier 13 dark creature while only at the Tier 11 realm, how could he be scared of someone at the same rank?
Although he died, Malgron could proudly say he survived for a moment before the inevitable.
"You''re still as mouthy as ever, little Malgron." Luck still smiled, though anger was erupting in his heart.
If he wasn''t wary of Malgron''s master, he would have wanted to give this arrogant bastard a beating.
The master of the Absolute of Chaos, the strongest before the Overlords¡ªeven if Luck had the backing of Master Elvian, he didn''t dare cause trouble.
While Luck was having an internal battle with Malgron, Pandora from the Space and Time Bureau slowly walked toward Iris.
Seeing her beloved''s hand intertwined with another''s, Pandora''s eyes went cold.
"Who is this man, Iris?"
"Huh? My friend~" Iris muttered with a blush.
"Just a friend? Then, take away that hand. You belong only to me." Pandora jumped, dangling from Iris''s neck.
"You, Maximus Shadowcrest, should stay away from my beloved, or I will kill you."
Looking at the emotionless little girl dangling from Iris, Maximus couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.
"I''m sorry, but I can''t leave Iris~," Maximus said firmly, holding Iris''s hand tightly.
"Then die."
"Pandora, that''s enough." Iris stopped her, taking Pandora onto herp.
"Since my beloved says so," Pandora said obediently, still watching Maximus warily.
"These immature kids," Regulus sighed, looking at the two.
"Anyway, I''m sorry for the intrusion, but we would like to join your discussion."
"Don''t worry; everyone is wee," Maximus smiled.
Although he had conflicts with the Interdimensional Council, it was only with the Master of the Ocean of Soul.
Not minding Maximus''sck of formalities, Regulus found his seat, looking like an observer.
As the atmosphere calmed down, with the leaders restraining themselves, Maximus restarted their discussion.
"I hope you now know the capabilities of the Tower of Knowledge¡ª"
"Enough of that. Just tell us what you want," Aurilous muttered impatiently.
Staying with the three Little Overlords, he wanted to get out of this ce as soon as possible.
Especially Regulus, who was eyeing him intently.
As the Emperor with thergest territory and poption even among the tops sects, the Interdimensional Council had long wanted him to submit to their rule.
But how could he, who was treading the path of an Emperor, kneel?
He would rather die and see everything destroyed than tarnish the dignity and pride of his people bearing on his shoulder.
"Then I won''t mince my words. I want ten sets of Ultimate Treasures from all the 161,803ws¡ªfrom Tier 1 to Tier 11¡ªfrom each and every one of the forces here. Or, if that''s too hard, a single Tier 12 Ultimate Treasure will be enough¡"
Chapter 539: Signing A Treaty
"Ten sets of ultimate treasures from allws, spanning from tier 1 to tier 11? Are you still sane?"
An ultimate treasure was not an everyday item, even for the top forces.
A tier 1-9 ultimate treasure could be artificially created, or even tier 10, if one was willing to pay a high enough price.
But a tier 11-12 treasure? That was the true innate treasures of the Aeon ne, a miracle created by iprehensible phenomenons.
Such treasures could never be bought on the market.
Even the renowned Void Auction had only ever sold a tier 11 dimensional treasure at its peak.
"This is my offer and nothing else," Maximus stated firmly, refusing to budge.
He didn''t need money, materials, or any high-tier creations.
Money could be generated with his unlimited origin energy; materials could be mined after deducing their location.
And as for creations made by others¡ªwhy couldn''t he create them himself?
On the other hand, ultimate treasures were the foundation of his ultimate manual and path.
His family still hadn''t absorbed tier 10 ultimate treasures to solidify their foundation.
If he relied on himself to provide all these ultimate treasures, it was unknown when they could advance to the tier 11 realm.
Especially the tier 11 ultimate treasures. Even with the omniscient search and all the money he could generate, gathering aplete set for each of his family members would take a long time.
"What do we gain from this?"
Since Maximus wouldn''t lower his price, they could only try to bargain for more benefits or reduce the number of sets required.
"All knowledge within the Tower of Knowledge would be free for all direct members bearing your surname or insignia. The first floor through the hundred-thousandth floor would also be free of charge. Finally, I could cooperate on some additional matters¡"
Hearing Maximus''s offer, their faces darkened with anger.
Paying millions upon millions of ultimate treasures only to receive such an insignificant benefit? Was he treating them as beggars?
What about the free unlimited deduction of knowledge?
Free simtions?
Or the top floor with a thousand-foldprehension enhancement?
"We agree to it," said Ste, Otto''s mother, raising her hand.
As one of the wealthiest forces in the dimensional alliance, who treated ultimate treasures as raw materials, the Sterling family had no problem paying.
Furthermore, as her son''s friend, Ste also wanted to help Maximus secure the deal.
With her signal, Sylvara, Malgron, and Iris raised their hands.
"You! Do you understand how massive this loss will be?" another shouted.
They weren''t dealing with scraps but with precious ultimate treasures.
Even with a foundation built over billions and even trillions of epochs, they only possessed a few sets of such treasures.
"Heh, if you can''t pay, just shut up and leave. What''s a beggar even doing here?" Malgron mocked, smirking as he watched their reactions over what he considered worthless resources.
To him, ultimate treasures were just that¡ªbesides his power, he trusted nothing else.
"We agree as well¡" said France, the head of the Fritz family, mustering his courage.
He sought to form a marriage alliance with the Shadowcrest family, so what harm was there in investing a few treasures?
Finally, the three little overlords, Luck, Regulus, and Pandora, also agreed.
As overlord organizations, ultimate treasures were insignificant to them.
Seeing this, the remaining leaders gave in.
"We also agree. However, we want additional benefits."
"Besides the first through the hundred-thousandth floors being free, we also want a discount on the following floors, as well as on the use of knowledge deduction and simtion," Noimir negotiated.
As the leader of the strongest sect not yet allied with the Shadowcrest family, he waspelled to stand up.
"Sure, that can be arranged," Maximus agreed readily.
A discount? After he created the ether devices, he would have more money than he could ever spend.
"What about our families'' secret manuals?" Lucas added hastily.
Seeing their proud inheritances treated like items that could be cheaply bought was a humiliation.
"I''ll remove them," Maximus nodded.
Since he had already achieved his goal, there was no reason to irritate these top families further.
Revealing their secret manuals had little merit beyond showcasing the Tower of Knowledge''s power.
The Spirit of Knowledge could create manuals that are far moreprehensive and tailored for each individual.
With sufficient wealth, one could even obtain manuals containing 161,802ws¡ªjust one step away from ultimate.
"I also suggest you follow the Virtual Realm''s restrictions on simting individuals," Luck added casually.
"I know my limits. Unless agreed upon, I''ll never share this ability with anyone outside my family."
Simting a tier 11 individual was the highest he could manage.
If he simted a master of the river ofw or higher and made it public, the bacsh could be more than he could handle.
Even the Virtual Realm, with its overlord-level beings, didn''t dare to be too audacious, much less he who was only at tier 10 realm.
As for using it privately for himself and his family''s training, Maximus wouldn''t limit his abilities out of worry.
Finally, after detailing and refining the uses and prerequisites of the agreement, they began to sign a treaty through a tier 12 contract bound directly to the rules of the Aeon ne.
This kind of contract could even bind a tier 12 overlord, ensuring everyone couldn''t break it.
Afterward, the leaders departed one by one, each promising to pay their ultimate treasure quota within a hundred-year timeframe.
Soon, therge hall began to empty, leaving only Iris, Malgron, Sylvara, Otto, Ste, France, and Pandora with Maximus.
"Would anyone like some snacks?" Maximus smiled.
It seemed they still had things to discuss.
Nodding in agreement, the group followed him to another room, where they enjoyed tea and desserts.
"Maximus, when will you be free? Should we spar now?" Malgron asked eagerly.
"I really don''t have the time¡"
"Really? That''s a shame. How about just one round?"
"This¡ª"
"Please, just one round~."
"Can you calm down? Maximus said he doesn''t want to. If you''re so eager for a fight, I''ll take you on," Iris said coldly.
Though Malgron was a friend, seeing him so close to Maximus left her slightly irritated.
"Eh¡ªreally? Fantastic! Shall we start?" Malgron stood up, excited for a match.
"Shut up." With a wave of her hand, Pandora crushed Malgron out of the virtual world.
With the noise gone, she settled back onto Iris''sp as though nothing had happened.
Meanwhile, the others sat in silence.
A master of absolutew! Such strength and power filled them with a mix of awe and fear, but even more, a yearning to achieve such power themselves.
"How are you, Maximus? Do you still remember me?" Otto asked, hoping to break the silence.
"Hmm, how could I forget? Otto, Mrs. Ste, it''s all thanks to your help that I am here today."
"It''s nothing. As your friend, it''s only natural that I help," Otto muttered, feeling a surge of happiness that Maximus still regarded him in the same way.
Meanwhile, Ste continued to observe Maximus with curiosity.
She hadn''t expected Otto''s friend to be the Supreme Primordial Candidate causing such a stir.
Looking at his handsome face, which had even captivated Iris, she thought about introducing some of her nieces to him.
"Mom! You''re staring too much!" Otto said in embarrassment.
Sensing Iris''s cold aura spreading behind him, he quickly stopped his mother before things got out of hand.
"Oh~ My apologies for being so discourteous. I see we''ve overstayed our wee. Please excuse us," Ste said, pulling Otto away.
Ste herself felt uneasy under Iris''s cold gaze.
Coupled with Pandora, who looked ready to intervene, she quickly decided to make an exit.
Although she wouldn''t die in the virtual world, it would still be an ufortable experience.
Seeing them leave, Sylvara also took her leave; who knew if this zealous witch, Iris, might turn her attention to her next?
She''d meet with Maximuster to discuss some matters.
Now left alone, France couldn''t help but start sweating.
"Uh¡ªI''m sure you already know, but I wanted to propose a marriage alliance¡ª"
Suddenly, the air grew tense as he felt his life hanging by a thread.
"Iris¡ª" Maximus held Iris back before she caused another incident.
"France was talking about a marriage alliance with my sons."
"Oh," Iris replied, settling back and quietly sipping her drink.
Watching her calm down, Maximus couldn''t help but sigh.
It seemed it would still be some time before he could take Iris home peacefully.
"You mean Valentine and Nora, right? I saw them earlier¡ªthey seemed quite promising." Maximus steered the conversation back, easing France''s nerves.
"Then, what do you think?"
"They may be promising, but I don''t care about marriage alliances or any of that. I just want my children to be happy."
Hearing this, France felt a hint of disappointment.
"What I mean is, if you can convince my sons to marry, then I have no objections."
"What? All I have to do is convince your sons?"
If it was just about charming some young heirs, he felt confident in the appeal of the Fritz family''s twin stars.
"Yes, they could even be married tomorrow," Maximus joked.
"As for any alliance that could follow afterward¡"
Chapter 540: The Difference in Power
A few months after the top forces in the Dimensional Alliance signed the treaty, the Tower of Knowledge became immensely popr.
Members of the top families, elite sects'' disciples, and the Overlords'' organization members flocked to experience the features of the Tower of Knowledge.
Thanks to the contract, they could ess the first hundred thousand floors and browse all the books for free.
Ingrid, one of the Primordial Candidates from the Midgar Family, grew curious and decided to visit the library.
Upon reaching the hundred-thousandth floor, he felt hisprehension skyrocket nearly a hundredfold.
Slightly impressed, he sat down and browsed through books of interest, from history to forbidden techniques.
A few hourster, Ingrid felt bored.
Although it was interesting, reading books wasn''t really his thing.
"Is that it?"
Feeling that his family had overpaid for nothing, he couldn''t help butin.
If the only benefit was enhancedprehension, the Midgar Family had better treasures and potions with simr effects.
As for knowledge, although not asprehensive, they still held a vast collection as one of the top families.
Suddenly, Ingrid overheard a nsman muttering something.
"What are you doing?" he asked.
"I''m asking the Spirit of Knowledge to deduce a tailored cultivation manual for me."
"Hm? This tower can also deduce knowledge?"
Focused on training, Ingrid didn''t know much about the Tower of Knowledge.
If not for his father''s insistence, he wouldn''t have known the so-called supreme Primordial Candidate ran a business as dull as a library.
Learning this from his nmate, Ingrid summoned the Spirit of Knowledge.
"Can you really deduce anything?"
[Yes. However, ording to the contract, you would only receive a discount for the deduction.]
"I know. Then, deduce my chances of defeating Paragon!" Ingrid asked in curiosity.
Although Maximus was called the Supreme Primordial Candidate and the first among them to master a path ofw, Ingrid still revered Paragon and believed he was the strongest.
[This deduction would cost 10,000 origin coins. Do you wish to proceed?]
"Just ten thousand? Proceed!"
[Deducing¡]
[Ingrid Midgar: Tier 10 Realm, 630 million power magnitude, 67% mastery of the River of Divine Law.]
[Paragon: Tier 10 Realm, 3.8 trillion power magnitude, 99.99% mastery of the River of Boundless.]
[Probability of defeating Paragon: 0.000001%]
"W-What? I only have a millionth of a chance against Paragon? Is he that strong?!"
[This deduction does not ount for interference by the Master of Absolutes or Overlords.]
"I see¡" Ingrid sighed, feeling helpless.
Paragon really was out of his reach.
"What about Maximus? What are my chances of defeating him?"
[This deduction would cost 100,000 origin coins. Do you wish to proceed?]
"A hundred thousand? Why is it ten times more expensive? And isn''t there a discount?"
[Higher-tier deductions cost more.]
[The discount has been applied. ording to the agreement, deductions under 10 million origin coins are discounted 90%.]
"Is Maximus truly stronger than Paragon? Deduce it¡ªI want to know the difference."
[Deducing¡]
[Maximus: Tier 10 Realm 10.5 trillion magnitude of power. Master of River of Knowledge]
[Probability of defeating Maximus: 0.0000001%]
"A ten-millionth chance? Is he that incredible?" Ingrid muttered, wondering if the Spirit of Knowledge was merely protecting its creator''s reputation.
However, seeing the 10.5 trillion magnitudes of power, he couldn''t be more shocked.
"Over ten trillion magnitude of power? Is he still in the tier 10 realm?"
Although mastery of a river ofw could increase the amplitude of power, it shouldn''t surpass 10 trillion.
If not for the limitless ability of the origin ofw to bear power, Ingrit would have even thought Maximus was a dark creature in disguise.
"What would I need to do to catch up to them?" Ingrid asks expectantly.
Seeing trillions and trillions of magnitude of powepared to his mere hundreds of millions, he felt he was unworthy of standing on the same stage as them.
[This would cost 30 million origin coins to deduce. Do you wish to proceed?]
"Proceed!"
It was only money, after all. As a Primordial Candidate, he still had hundreds of trillions in his pocket.
[Deducing¡]
[To catch up, you need to:
Change to an ultimate cultivation manual.
2. Master the Path of Divine Law to the Ocean level.
3. Acquire aplete set of ultimate treasures.
4. Be a dimensional master of a Tier 12 dimension.
5. Master alchemy to the Tier 12 realm.
6. Master all runguages.
7. ¡]
Seeing the endless list of requirements, Ingrid grew solemn.
"How could I possibly do all this? Isn''t this an empty deduction? What a waste of money!" heined.
Although some tasks seemed useful, hecked the time and loathed the boredom they entailed.
[To achieve the impossible, you must also attempt the impossible.]
"What? Are you mocking me?" Ingrid muttered angrily, yet the line resonated with him.
If he truly dreamed of surpassing those at the top, he''d have to leave hisfort zone.
Since it was an impossible dream, he also needed to achieve impossible things.
"What about Borish? How can I surpass him in strength?"
Ingrid was the 11th of the 13 Primordial Candidates. Borish, from the Primordial Beast Alliance, ranked 10th.
[This deduction would require¡]
"Just proceed. I can afford it."
[Deducing¡]
[To surpass Borish, you need to change your cultivation manual to one tailored to your physique and path ofw.]
"Can you do that?"
His cultivation manual was near-ultimate, containing 161,802ws.
However, due to his family''s limited resources, he couldn''t select a manual more attuned to his physique and path.
[Yes, it would cost 150 trillion origin coins to deduce.]
"Is that price discounted?" Ingrid gasped.
[No. ording to the agreement, once the deduction price reaches a trillion, no discounts apply.]
[Do you wish to proceed?]
"This¡ª" looking at his bnce of about 150 trillion, Ingrid felt as if the Spirit of Knowledge was extorting him.
After a moment''s hesitation, he gritted his teeth and proceeded.
If this could make him stronger, it was worth the cost.
[This deduction will take 75 years. Please wait¡]
¡
Meanwhile, at the top of the Tower of Knowledge, Maximus gazed down upon the bustling crowds.
Prodigies, old masters, mediocre elites, and arrogant entities had all gathered in the library.
"Now, let''s see if there will be more true seekers of knowledge¡"
Chapter 541: The Path To Omniscience
After the treaty was signed, the number of visitors to the Tower of Knowledge multiplied millions of times over.
With more visitors, the Spirit of Knowledge could select more potential seekers of knowledge.
Although most were from the top forces, with a few incentives, Maximus was sure he could draw them in.
"How many have you found?" he asked.
[There are already 23 individuals.]
"That''s more than enough; it''s time to put the n into motion¡"
While waiting for the ultimate treasures his family needed to absorb, Maximus began to implement his n.
First, he would build some Ether devices, particrly the Ether Refiners.
Initially, he''d wanted to construct the Ether Forge first, generating countless of origin crystals.
However, with the opening of the Tower of Knowledge, his wealth began to skyrocket.
In just a few months after signing the treaty with the top forces, his bnce had soared to tens of quadrillions in origin coins!
All of this was thanks to those arrogant prodigies with nothing but money.
Despite their elite status, their family had a limited array of manuals from which they could choose.
Even those disciples and saints of the sect didn''t always have perfect manuals suited for them.
However, by paying for the library''s deductions, they could acquire cultivation manuals tailored just for them.
With hundreds requesting customized perfect manuals, Maximus earned tens of quadrillions in one go!
He expected this trend to continue, earning him quintillions of origin coins within a thousand years.
With no shortage of money, he only needed to create Ether Refiners to convert them to endless strands of causality points.
"Notify the candidates¡ It''s time I meet them¡"
¡
On the 160,000th floor of the Tower of Knowledge, As was training on the Knowledge Simtion tform.
Adjusting the pain level to his tolerance limit and couple with thousandfoldprehension enhancement, he felt he was on the verge ofprehending the River of Pain.
Just as he was reaching his limit, a notification popped up, breaking his focus.
"What? Who could it be?" As growled, irritated.
[You are summoned by the owner of the Tower of Knowledge¡]
"The owner wants to meet me?"
Reading the brief message, he frowned.
"Why? Is he interested in my physique?"
With an ultimate physique yetcking status, As had long been a target as an excellent vessel for others.
If not for his luck and iron will, he would''ve died long ago.
"It shouldn''t be that¡"
Assuming the owner of such a prestigious tower wouldn''t stoop that low, As decided to ept the invitation.
The other 22 candidates also agreed to meet with Maximus, curious about the Tower''s mysterious owner.
Having been chosen by the Spirit of Knowledge, meant their perception toward Maximus tent to lead to positive side.
Although cautious, most were more intrigued and excited to meet him.
¡
A monthter.
At the peak of the Tower of Knowledge, 23 people gathered, casting curious nces at each other.
"There are others, too?" Valentinained.
She thought their cheap future father-inw was calling them to meet his sons.
Perhaps she was getting ahead of herself.
Valentine stopped struggling against such arranged marriage; knowing the plight of her family, she was willing to make a sacrifice.
"Don''t get so hasty; we''ll meet them soon enough," Nora teased, nudging her.
"Hmph! I wasn''t thinking about that at all!"
"Hehe, sure you weren''t¡"
As they chatted, the door suddenly opened.
They expected another candidate, but feeling the unique aura as the River of Knowledge gathered around him, they had one thought: the Supreme Primordial Candidate, Maximus Shadowcrest!
"Nice to meet you. I''m Maximus Shadowcrest, the owner of this library. I''m d you all could make it here¡"
Confirming that it was real, their eyes widened with excitement as if meeting their idol.
Sensing their admiration, Maximus smiled.
"I know you''re puzzled about why I summoned you here."
They fell silent, waiting intently.
"I''ll get straight to the point: I invited you here to encourage you to follow me on the Path of Knowledge."
"Follow the Path of Knowledge?"
"This¡ª"
Shocked and hesitant, they exchanged uneasy nces.
Although the Path of Knowledge was one of the Forbidden Paths, it wasn''t known forbat prowess.
Even its wealth-generating abilities weren''t as powerful as other paths.
"No? It seems the Path of Knowledge doesn''t appeal much to you~" Maximus said teasingly.
"It''s not that we¡ª"
"I know you each have your reasons¡ªwhether it''s revenge, protection, or freedom. The Path of Knowledge, which only grants the pursuit of wisdom, isn''t often a first choice¡"
"However, let me tell you this: if it weren''t for this ''mediocre'' path, without even the slightestbat ability, I wouldn''t be here today." Maximus''s tone was sincere.
Amongst all the paths, the Path of Knowledge was considered weak.
However, as a forbidden path, it still had something that could bridge the gappared to the others.
The Path of Knowledge is the path to omniscience.
The further Maximus ventured down this path, the more he understood the terror and strength it contained.
True omniscience, the absolute of knowledge¡ªat that level, Maximus would know everything and, in essence, do anything.
Hearing Maximus praise the Path of Knowledge, many of them were tempted.
Yet, faced with reality, they couldn''t immediately decide.
"Alright, I won''t waste more of your time. Here are all the benefits you''ll receive if you join me on this path. Give me your answer within a month."
Reading the benefits listed before them, their eyes glowed with excitement and desire.
Money, status, power¡ªeverything they wanted and desired wasid out before them.
All of their problems were even listed, as Maximus was willing to solve all of them once they joined him.
Just as Maximus was about to leave and give them time to think, As was the first to stand.
"I''m willing to follow your path, Master!"
"I-I''m willing too!"
"We also choose to follow you on the Path of Knowledge!"
Soon, under the influence of the crowd, all of them knelt, pledging to follow his path.
"Not bad¡"
Chapter 542: Meet the Shadowcrest Family
Looking at the potential seekers pledging to follow his path, Maximus widened in a smile.
However, considering the benefits he offered, he wasn''t too surprised.
He not only promised them wealth, status, and power, but he was also willing to fulfill their deepest wishes.
Some of them wanted freedom¡ªfrom very, from binding contracts with their families and sect.
Some wished to keep their dimensional origin safe and at peace.
Some simply wanted their rtives relieved of sickness and pain.
Some harbored a desire for vengeance, to kill their most hated enemy.
Whatever the wish, Maximus was prepared to make it a reality.
Then, there were those unique ones who were touched by his financial promises.
Maximus dered that as long as their intentions were reasonable, they could receive unlimited funds from him.
Whether in trillions or quadrillions, as long as they could justify it, Maximus would give it freely.
Some were tempted by the status. By following such a promising Primordial Candidate, their futures would be secured.
And then there was As. Initially, he was on the verge of backing out.
After all, his path had already beenid out before him.
He had no desire beyond getting stronger.
However, in the note handed to him, Maximus rmended that the most perfect path for him was the Path of Knowledge of Will.
The Path of Pain would only torture him endlessly.
Instead of suffering merely to grow stronger, he should focus on mastering his will to ovee all challenges.
Although As didn''t fully believe it, he was fearful of the future set before him.
He trained through pain, but he didn''t want his entire life to be consumed by it.
Thinking of the future that Maximus had allowed him to glimpse, As made his decision.
As for Valentine and Nora, the two had little hesitation.
They were set to marry into the Shadowcrest family, so following the same path was only natural.
And if the marriage should fail, it wasn''t toote to alter their path by then.
Examining the expressions of these potential knowledge seekers, Maximus began to reassure them, promising to fulfill their deepest desires as soon as possible.
He settled them on one of the private floors of the Tower of Knowledge, an area filled with boundless origin energy, as he began mobilizing his connections.
The Immortal Pce Sect, the Ashura Sect, the Elfalhn Family, the Sterling Family, even the Fritz Family.
Wanting to reassure his seekers of knowledge and help them focus on their training, Maximus worked swiftly to resolve their problems.
Reaching out to his allies with his requests, they mobilized their influence to fulfill his promises.
A single word from him was enough.
With Malgron and Iris, the two sectsplied without hesitation.
The Elfalhn Family was also willing to oblige this small favor.
As for the Sterling and Fritz families, Maximus assured them of something valuable in the future.
Once he amassed enough power and ether devices, they would be the first invited to feast on boundless Origin Energy.
With such a vast supply of energy, reaching the Absolute Realm would be effortless.
---
Meanwhile, as Maximus mobilized his connections, Valentine and Nora arrived in the Etherium Realm.
"So, this is the Etherium Realm? It''s beautiful~."
Even Valentine, who was somewhat picky, found nothing toin about.
Though the realm was smaller andcked a dense concentration of energy, it had the makings of a great dimension.
Strangely, just being there calmed them, bringing a peacefulness to their hearts.
"Come on, they should already be waiting for us."
Dragging Valentine along, Nora led the way to the Shadowcrest Castle as per their future father-inw''s instructions.
Arriving at the castle, they found two men looking at them curiously.
"Are you the ones my father mentioned? Wee to the Etherium Realm," Luke greeted them warmly.
"Yes, thank you for waiting," Nora replied with a slight bow, briefly meeting Luke''s gaze.
"Tsk, what a bother." Sam clicked his tongue.
Just one look at these girls, and it was obvious to him what they wanted.
How many people have tried the same approach?
As a sea king in his early hundreds, Sam was no stranger to womentching onto him, drawn by his power, wealth, or status.
Seeing through their intentions, Sam''s interest vanished instantly.
"Hmph! Just a brat!" Valentine muttered angrily, noticing Sam''s dismissive attitude.
"What did you say?"
"I said you''re a brat who hasn''t even grown a hair yet! Look at you, squinting like a monkey¡ªare you really from the Shadowcrest family?"
With Luke so gentle and Sam so arrogant, Valentine felt Sam was probably just some wayward brat they''d adopted from somewhere.
"You woman¡ª!"
Fuming, Sam clenched his fist, about to attack Valentine, but Luke held him back, trying to calm him.
"Brother, these are guests. Don''t show such an uncouth attitude." Luke frowned, noticing something off about Sam.
Usually, Sam was quite gentlemanly, especially with women, but now he looked like a wild beast ready to erupt over the smallest thing.
"Apologize!"
"Heh, why would I apologize to a woman?" Sam muttered, trying to calm his anger.
He didn''t understand why, but Valentine irritated him deeply.
"Sam¡ª"
"No need to apologize; it''s my sister''s fault for being too presumptuous," Nora interrupted, trying to smooth things over.
"Valentine¡ª" Nora gave her sister a pointed look, signaling her to apologize.
"Hmph! A woman apologizing to a man? If not, then I''d be happy to apologize!" Valentine sneered.
She couldn''t stand this man''s arrogance.
Who was he to look at her like she was some toy at his disposal?
While she was willing to make sacrifices, she would not tolerate being humiliated.
"You¡ª!"
"What? What can you do to me? Come, bite me if you can!" With Luke and Nora standing between them, Valentine grew confident.
So, what if he was angry? With two "door gods" standing before her, this brat couldn''t get near her.
Watching their childish interaction, Luke and Nora exchanged a weary nce, both sighing at the scene before them.
Chapter 543: Spark of Chemistry
"Why don''t we first explore the castle?" Luke suggested just before Valentine and Sam were about to quarrel.
"That''s a nice idea!"
Dragging her sister, Valentine, they began touring the castle before they ventured down the path of knowledge.
A few hourster, bored and restless, Valentine fell into listlessness, ignoring Sam, who was still ring at her.
"Let''s go to the seclusion grounds. We''d better finish this quickly so this little woman can leave as soon as possible," Sam suggested.
Their father had only instructed them to guide Valentine and Nora on their path.
If, by that time, no spark had formed, the marriage alliance would be nullified.
"Sure, as if I wanted to stay even a second longer beside you," Valentine rolled her eyes.
Arriving at Sam and Luke''s training grounds, the two sisters were amazed.
It was like a whole other dimension, filled with mechanical machines, strange materials, and various creations.
"Who owns that humanoid machine?" Valentine asked, her eyes lighting up.
Like her Alchemy Machine, this mechanical marvel had a unique quality from which she couldn''t tear her gaze away.
"It''s mine. How is it¡ªare you jealous?" Sam smiled, pride evident in his tone.
This humanoid machine was his proudest creation so far.
Equipped with this humanoid machine, he could even fight a tier 11 master of the River of Law for a short while.
"Oh, so that''s why it''s so ugly~" Hearing that it was Sam''s, Valentine''s interest quickly waned.
Anything owned by this insufferable man had to be filthy, no matter what.
"What did you just say?"
"I won''t repeat myself. Hmph!"
"You!"
"What?"
"A brainless woman with nothing to brag about." Not wanting to rile himself up further, Sam returned to his machine.
"What did you say? I have nothing to brag about? Hmph! Compared to that machine of yours, my alchemy colossus is far superior!"
"Alchemy colossus? That''s actually a thing?"
"Here, feast your ignorant eyes." With a smirk, she revealed her alchemy colossus, which widened Sam''s eyes with excitement.
Scurrying around the gigantic creation, admiration became evident in his gaze.
"This... a thousand-patterned lock array! What is this synthesis of materials? Can I copy it?" Sam murmured as he examined the massive creation before him.
"Ahem, impressed now? If you''re willing to apologize, I might let you borrow it," Valentine muttered proudly.
"Oh, as if, you silly girl. What would I want with this hunk of rock? Boring." Suppressing his excitement, Sam returned to his stoic expression.
"You! A hunk of rock?! Yours was a piece of metal trash!"
"Metal trash?!"
---
While Sam and Valentine argued like little rivals, Luke and Nora were having a serious discussion.
"Is this a dimensional machine swarm?" Nora asked, intrigued as she examined a small, palm-sized bot.
"Yes, this is the ZX Tier 10 Mechanical Swarm. With enough number, it could easily take down a tier 11 monster."
"Amazing! You even incorporated tier 10 arrays, high-level rune, and some applications of the River of Law."
"You''ve got a sharp eye. These runes are the Rune of Maxime, a method developed by my father. As for the River of Law, it gives a bit of intelligence to the swarms." Luke exined excitedly, delighted to find a kindred spirit.
"It''s a pity, though..."
"What''s a pity?"
"You didn''t incorporate alchemy. Mechanics and alchemy are like yin and yang¡ªtheyplete each other in creation. Without both, you''re just wasting materials."
"Wasting materials? This mechanical swarm is already strong enough. I wouldn''t want to ''tarnish'' it with alchemy." Luke countered.
While he acknowledged some truth in Nora''s words, his path was in mechanics; using other methods felt like it would dilute his craft.
"But that''s so childish! If you want to create something powerful, why let personal feelings get in the way? You should focus on what makes it stronger, not what makes it more ''pure,''" Nora argued.
This was precisely why she disliked most mechanics¡ªthey were a bunch of stubborn purists, unwilling to mix alchemy with their craft.
"Mechanics are all I need." Luke frowned, standing firm in his beliefs.
"Look, let me just modify this a little..." Sighing, Nora quickly adjusted one of the swarm bots.
After activating the original and the modified bot to fight, the oue was clear¡ªNora''s modified bot won easily.
"I..." Luke found himself at a loss for words.
Though stubborn, he still had somemon sense.
Looking at the modified swarm bot, now about 5% stronger, he could hardly believe his eyes.
Was alchemy really capable of such a transformation?
If Nora was given more time and materials how far could it reach?
ncing at Nora, a spark of admiration began to bud in Luke''s heart.
"There you are! Looks like you''re already getting close!" Luxughed, stepping into the scene and catching the budding spark between them.
"Brother! Sister Alice!" Luke greeted.
"What are you two doing here?" Sam asked, noticing them.
"We''re here for our guests, of course. Father was worried you two blockheads might do something out of line," Lux teased.
Knowing how Sam and Luke had machines on the brain, it was already a miracle that Valentine and Nora still hadn''t left in frustration.
"Don''t worry, brother. We''re managing just fine," Luke assured him.
"Mister Luke has been a perfect host," Nora added with a smile.
Turning to each other, a tacit look appeared in their eyes.
"It seems like there''s been some progress~," Alice remarked with a pleased smile.
"Sister Alice! You''re here!" Valentine muttered, surprised.
As fellow prodigies of the same generation, they were quite familiar with Alice.
"Hmm, what''s wrong? Did someone bully you?" Alice asked, noticing the grievance in Valentine''s expression.
"Yes, this little tyrant bullied me~" Valentine teased, pointing usingly at Sam.
"You! nder! You''re the one bullying me!" Sam retorted, indignant.
Looking at his prized creation, which bore signs of their intense sparring session, he couldn''t help but feel wronged.
This little vixen was too merciless, using a pseudo tier 12 alchemy creation against him, leaving his machine damaged.
"Hmph! You''re the man, so it''s your responsibility!" Valentine rolled her eyes dismissively.
"You woman!"
Watching their interaction, Lux and Alice exchanged a knowing nce.
"It seems Father''s vision was still spot on¡"
Chapter 544: Found The Culprit
Time continued to slip by.
Following their agreement, the top forces within the Dimensional Alliance began delivering set after set of ultimate treasures.
With the crucial resources needed to consolidate their foundation, each member of his family went into seclusion.
They were preparing to raid the Virtual Tower of Trial; thus, the stronger they became, the better their chances.
This time, their n wasn''t just to gain meager benefits; they aimed to each have an ultimate treasure.
Such a grand ambition¡ªeven if they had juste back from the source of knowledge or were on a rare vacation¡ªthey couldn''t procrastinate.
Instead, they began their training in earnest.
Meanwhile, having already absorbed a set of tier-10 ultimate treasures, Maximus continued to monitor the Library while working to deduce the Tier-11 Origin Manual.
Year after year, the Dimensional Origin Library achieved one milestone after another.
From quadrillions, Maximus''s bnce reached quintillions of origin coins.
In just a few years since the Library''s opening, Maximus''s wealth had caught up to those of the top families.
With so much wealth and nothing immediate to spend it on, Maximus feltpelled to quickly convert it into strands of causality.
Maximus could no longer trouble Iris to handle the conversion for him.
Iris had already entered seclusion, preparing for the moment when he umted enough Ether Forge.
Aiming to reach the Absolute of Law in a single attempt, she couldn''t afford any distractions.
Another way to obtain strands of causality was by purchasing them directly.
However, after inquiring about the price, Maximus could only back away.
Whereas Iris could exchange 1,000 origin coins per strand of causality, others charged between 3 and 10 million.
The Ashura Sect, Elfalhn Family, and Fritz Family could only lower their prices to about 1.5 million per strand.
It wasn''t that they were being stingy, but the sheer quantity Maximus required would deplete their foundations.
Without something equivalent to fill that gap, they couldn''t exchange a significant amount.
With no other options to rely on, Maximus turned to creating ether refiners.
Though each refiner could only produce ten strands of causality per day, at the cost of a million origin fragments, they were more reliable and consistent.
Using the materials collected by the Immortal Pce Realm, Maximus created over five hundred ether refiners.
Each refiner, the size of a world, quietly circted in his system space, connected directly to the River of Knowledge.
Thanks to this direct connection, the River of Knowledge could use the devices to refine strands of causality in real-time.
"Too few¡"
Over five hundred devices produced only 5,000 strands of causality every day.
Unfortunately, no matter how much he pushed and worked, he could only create a maximum of 100 devices per year.
This was already with the use of his infinitely expanding domain, which acted as his hands.
Yet, due to certain high-level technicalities, the speed at which he created each device remained severely limited.
"I can only rely on others¡" Looking at the Seekers of Knowledge busilyprehending the River of Knowledge, he couldn''t help but smile.
Thanks to the endless resources andprehension enhancements of the Library, most of them had already reached 1% mastery.
Once they reached 10% and could separate their own streams ofw, they could finally assist him.
As for As, the promising son of the Aeon ne, he had already reached 7% mastery.
Hispatibility with the River of Knowledge seemed far greater than with the River of Pain.
In just a few short years, he was nearing his first milestone on the path of knowledge.
As for his two future daughters-inw, with the guidance of his sons, they had already reached 3% mastery.
Unfortunately, despite their progress, their rtionships remained stalled.
Particrly with Valentine and Sam, the two were like cat and mouse; if they weren''t fighting, they were on the verge of one.
If not for the mediation of their siblings, the two would have already unleashed a hailstorm of chaos.
Then there were Nora and Luke. Maximus had thought these two were a perfect match, destined to grow closer within a few months.
Who knew they would turn out to be a pair of highly rationalized nerds?
Aside from discussing alchemy and mechanics, the two never talked about anything else.
They seemed to treat each other as peers and rivals, honing their skills rather than forming a romantic connection.
When it came to rtionships, judging by their interactions, even if they were naked in the same bed, absolutely nothing would happen.
Praying for his sons'' steady rtionships, Maximusunched into another creation spree.
¡
Meanwhile, in the Interdimensional Council Headquarters, Akuji, the Lord of Souls, was deducing the soul signature of ''Magnus.''
After his massive defeat in the Silent Void Expanse, Akuji was sent back to headquarters to face severe punishment.
Not only was he fined for the loss of two Dimensional Void Ships, but he was also held responsible for the death of a Master of the River of Law, Kares.
Enduring tens of thousands of years of punishment and with his assets drained by all thepensations, Akuji swore revenge.
Holding onto Magnus''s soul signature from theirst encounter, he beginsparing it against all individuals named Magnus within the Virtual Realm.
After countless failed searches, he recentlystumbled upon a new lead: Magnus, the owner of the Dimensional Origin Library.
Initially, this ''Magnus'' wasn''t one of his prime suspects, as other individuals named Magnus possessed far greater strength.
However, with the rise of the Dimensional Origin Library and learning that the true identity of this Magnus was Maximus Shadowcrest¡ªone of the Primordial Candidates¡ªhis intuition was triggered.
Securing a copy of Maximus''s soul signature as registered in the Virtual Realm, Akuji startedparing it to the soul signature of ''Magnus'' from the Silent Void Expanse.
At first nce, there was no simrity.
But trusting his intuition as a Master of the Ocean of Soul, he began to rearrange Magnus''s soul signature, attempting to match it with Maximus''.
After billions and trillions of trials and failures, the light in Akuji''s eyes grew brighter and brighter.
The previously iparable soul signatures were bing more and more simr.
Finally, after a sudden spark of inspiration, with a click, the two soul signatures became a perfect match.
"HAHAHAHAHAHA!"
"It''s you! It''s you! I finally found you!"
Chapter 545: Court Of Council
After discovering the culprit, Akuji hurriedly requested a meeting with Regulus.
"What happened?"
Although Akuji was still undergoing punishment, he remained one of the supreme powers of the Interdimensional Alliance.
Thus, despite his busy schedule, Regulus made time to meet him.
"I found it! The one responsible for our losses in the Silent Void Expanse!" Akuji said excitedly.
"Oh? Who is it?"
Though he wasn''t particrly concerned about such an insignificant loss, identifying the culprit who had tarnished the Interdimensional Council''s name was still an aplishment.
"It''s Maximus Shadowcrest! The so-called Supreme Primordial Candidate!"
"Hm? It''s him? As expected, he had such strength even without a River of Law," Regulus remarked, somewhat impressed.
Recalling Maximus''s demeanor during theirst encounter, Regulus couldn''t help but feel admiration.
Such a man was destined to reach the Absolute sooner orter; as for the Overlord Realm, his chances were high.
"Huh?" Seeing Regulus praise Maximus instead of condemning him, Akuji stiffened.
"What?"
"That Maximus must be a spy! Destroying two of our Dimensional Void Ships and killing one of our members¡ªhe must be a pawn of the Devourer faction!" Akuji used furiously.
Hearing this, Regulus''s expression grew solemn.
Gazing at Akuji, a mighty pressure began to emanate from him. "Watch your words carefully. Even if he killed you, Maximus would still be a prodigy of the Dimensional Alliance!"
"Why? We are the Interdimensional Council! How can a mere Primordial Candidate wield influence over us?" Akuji shouted indignantly.
As he endured punishment, Maximus was basking in glory; how could Akuji not feel resentful?
"The importance of a Primordial Candidate is not something for you to dismiss. Don''t underestimate them as weaklings now. Their significance might even surpass that of us, the Masters of Absolutes of Law,"
As one of Overlord Ascelon''s trusted confidants, Regulus knew these Primordial Candidates were more than just reserve powerhouses.
Noticing that Akuji still hadn''t calmed down, he frowned slightly.
"So, I can''t do anything?" Akuji finally sobered, slumping down with a sigh.
"Anyway, you''re not to touch him. Even the Master couldn''t save you if you did."
Although Regulus didn''t fully understand Maximus''s importance, he could estimate it.
The fact that Pandora had been stationed nearby to secretly protect him showed his significance.
In an instance where an Absolute-level enemy gets close to the Etherium Realm, that little mink would be the first line of defense.
"So, I''m supposed to just swallow this injustice? Doesn''t the Interdimensional Council''s reputation matter anymore?"
"Don''t goad me with your trivial concerns. I don''t care about some false reputation. Only weaklings like you value such vanity."
As an Overlord organization, the Interdimensional Council''s glory would continue as long as they refrained from mass massacres across dimensions.
Realizing he had no options left, Akuji gave up.
"What about my punishment? When will it end? And could thepensation be reduced? How can I train without any resources?" Akuji asked, recalling his debts and the long penalty still hanging over him.
"Since you''ve already found the culprit, there''s no need for further punishment. But as for thepensation¡ªit cannot be reduced."
"Oh¡" It seemed he''d have to work himself to the bone for a while.
"If you''re that desperate, you could take Maximus to the Dimensional Alliance''s Court of Council," Regulus suggested.
The Court of Council was where various Alliance members settled their disputes.
Established to reduce infighting and provide a fairground, this council offered a structured avenue for grievances.
"Hm? I can do that?"
Regulus had just forbidden him fromying a hand on Maximus, yet now he suggested prosecuting him?
"Why not? As long as you don''t harm his life, you can do anything. After all, the Interdimensional Council did suffer some losses. Plus, he''s quite wealthy¡ªyou should be able to get a decentpensation."
Observing the data streaming to and from the Tower of Knowledge, Regulus knew exactly how rich Maximus was.
This man''s wealth was on par with that of a top family.
The brat was even richer than him, which sparked a bit of envy.
If not for theplex web of forces surrounding Maximus, Regulus might have been tempted to apply some "rules" to collect a little "tax."
Hearing Regulus''s suggestion, Akuji''s eyes lit up.
"So, I can still go this route!"
"Hahaha, how muchpensation should I demand?"
¡
A few monthster, within the Tower of Knowledge, Maximus received a notification.
"From the Court of Council?"
The Court of Council was likely the strongest surface-level power, below the Overlords.
Although it had no Overlords, it housed the strongest Seven Absolutes:
The Absolute of Justice, Judgment, Righteousness, Sin, Purity, Equality, and Oath.
These figures originated from the early days of the Aeon ne.
Although they hadn''t reached the Overlord Realm, their power was said to rival it.
If not for their stance of neutrality, they might have be a major force apart from the Dimensional Alliance and the Devourers.
Seeing a notification from the Council, Maximus grew slightly solemn.
Fortunately, after reading it, his worry quickly disappeared.
"A notice topensate the Interdimensional Council? What a joke~."
He had long expected it was only a matter of time before the Interdimensional Council discovered his alternate identity.
What surprised him was that they had gone through a legal channel rather than directly confronting him.
"It seems I''m more important than I thought¡"
The domineering Interdimensional Council retracted its ws and attempted a reasonable approach?
This made Maximus suspicious, thinking of the deeper implications.
While his ultimate physique granted ess to limitless origin energy¡ªable to help Masters of the Ocean of Law advance to Absolute of Law¡ªthat was all it could do.
As for aiding someone in reaching the Overlord Realm, that was far-fetched.
Deducing the likelihood of such an event using the River of Knowledge, the answer he got was almost zero.
Having an importance beyond what he estimated could only mean one thing: he still had undiscovered abilities that he hadn''t even anticipated.
Looking over the totalpensation he was supposed to pay, Maximus sneered.
"Compensation? Heh, it should be you who should bepensating me."
Chapter 546: Court Trials
A few monthster, Maximus, along with Pandora, arrived at the Court of Council.
To uphold fairness and equality, the Court of Council wasn''t ced within any territory of the Dimensional Alliance, much less in the Virtual Realm.
Sometimes, even Devourers stood trial here to prove their innocence, hoping to be free men in the Dimensional Alliance.
Arriving at the site, Maximus couldn''t help but feel solemn.
The Court of Council wasn''t a dimension but one of the top 100 architectural marvels in the Aeon ne.
The majestic energy it emanated even subtly influenced Maximus''s emotions.
"In this ce, you should restrain yourself," Pandora advised.
"I can take care of myself."
Initially, Maximus wanted toe here alone; however, seeing him step into a tiger''s den, Pandora had no choice but to apany him.
As ordered by her master, no danger was to befall this hateful man.
"Just be careful."
After undergoing a rigorous check, they were allowed into the court hall.
Inside was a vast, imposing chamber, with each of the Seven Absolutes seated on the high thrones.
Under their gaze, even the faintest hint of casualness in his gait straightened.
"The Seven Absolutes are overseeing this trial? What did you do?" Pandora asked nervously.
Usually, even a fight between two Tier 12 dimensions warranted only a proxy''s presence.
Even when multiple Masters of the Ocean of Law were on trial, only one of the Absolutes was typically present.
Only during a major war involving top powers and absolutes would all seven of the Court of Council oversee the matter.
"I don''t know. It must be because of the Interdimensional Council; they are an overlord organization, after all."
"Even then, you were only against a Master of an Ocean of Law."
"Then it must be because of my identity..." Maximus deduced, feeling solemn.
Taking his seat, he suddenly noticed a piercing gaze from the other side of the court.
"Maximus..." Akuji murmured upon seeing Maximus arrive across the court.
Suppressing the anger in his heart, Akuji waited for the trial to begin.
"Now that both participants have arrived, the case regarding Maximus Shadowcrest and Akuji shall proceed."
"The used and the user may now present their ims. Let all be bound by Truth and Bnce," the Absolute of Equality announced.
Hearing the solemn tone, Akuji nervously stepped forward.
"Honored Absolutes, I stand here to demand restitution from Maximus for the destruction of two-dimensional void ships and the life of my beloved subordinate, Kares."
"The loss is grievous and an insult to the Interdimensional Council. I seekpensation of ten quintillion origin coins to ount for what we have lost."
"Does the other side of the panel have anything to say?" the Absolute of Justice asked.
"Honored Absolutes, this is simply a nder. Although I indeed destroyed two-dimensional void ships and killed the man called Kares, it was purely in self-defense."
"Due to Kares'' aggressiveness and his assault on me and my wives, I had no choice but to fight back."
"If anyone deservespensation here, it''s me. However, as a promising Primordial Candidate, I won''t be too harsh. I only demand Kares to work for me for a hundred thousand years."
"You!"
Hearing Maximus twist the truth, Akuji felt a surge of fury.
"Your honors, Maximus''s statement doesn''t tell the whole truth. Although Kares was indeed reckless, after the first instance, Maximus escaped without a scratch and with no issues."
"Theter casualties and the destruction of another dimensional void ship were purely due to Maximus''s desire for revenge."
Meanwhile, as Akuji focused on getting thepensation, Maximus kept a close eye on the Seven Absolutes.
What did these Seven Absolutes want?
This trial was obviously a farce, so why had such powers joined it?
To investigate him? To confirm something? An assessment?
Just as he was lost in thought, the Absolute of Righteousness''s voice pulled him back to the present.
"Is this true?" the Absolute of Righteousness asked.
Revenge killing was one of the things he despised the most.
"It''s true¡ªI killed Kares purely out of spite and revenge. But who can me me? We were just living our lives peacefully, going into dangerous ces to train ourselves. Then, out of nowhere, a hooligan appeared."
"I thought that once we broke free from his clutches, we could continue living in peace. But instead, we were hunted like a dog for thousands of years, with our soul and will tortured."
"After enduring such grievances, it was only natural that I would kill for revenge as soon as I gained the strength." Maximus''s voice was serious, filled with the memories of the life on the run they had experienced in the Silent Void Expanse.
"Yet killing is still killing if he¡ª" Akuji began, but the Absolute of Sin raised his hand to silence him.
"I find this little one reasonable. Since he had the power, why shouldn''t he kill the pest that was disturbing him?"
"I believe we''ve heard enough. Both sides have presented their ounts," the Absolute of Judgment said, sounding bored.
They were only here to confirm something; now that it was done, the Absolute of Judgment was eager to end the trial quickly.
"By the decision of this jury, Akuji shall forfeit his demand of ten quintillion origin coins. We find this figure disproportionate to the severity of the ims presented. Maximus, your counter-request for servitude is also extreme. Both ims shall be revised," the Absolute of Purity stated.
"By the power of Oath, Akuji shall serve Maximus for a period of one thousand years. This shall be restitution for his failure to guide a subordinate properly."
"As for the lost ship, the council decrees that ten quadrillion origin coins will suffice as reparation to the Interdimensional Council," the Absolute of Oath dered.
As the power of the Oath settled over them, Maximus felt a sense of dread.
An invisible force wrapped around him, enforcing the decree.
Meanwhile, Akuji slumped to the ground, stunned by the trial''s oue.
"How could this be? I¡ª"
The thought of working for Maximus filled Akuji with despair.
Chapter 547: Ultimate Worker
Back to the Etherium Realm, Maximus''s smile didn''t fade.
Paying 10 quadrillion to have a Tier 11 Master of the Ocean of Law at his beck and call? Maximus couldn''t ask for more.
"Could you hurry up? Don''t dawdle; you have a lot of work to do," Maximus ordered, ncing at the listless Akuji.
"Tsk," Akuji muttered under his breath but obediently followed Maximus toward the castle.
The power of the Absolute ofw was not something he could defy.
Any thought of disobedience toward Maximus would bring severe, iprehensible pain.
Self-destruction didn''t work either; if he tried to harm Maximus at the cost of his life, the Absolute of Oath would crush him first.
Facing a thousand years of servitude, Akuji felt his life had turned dark.
Fortunately, the 10 quadrillion origin coinspensation went straight into his pocket.
After paying off his remaining debt to the Interdimensional Council, he still had a decent surplus.
Soon, they arrived at the castle, where Maximus prepared a room for Akuji.
"You''ll stay here for theing thousand years. You only need to work and do nothing else."
"What work do I need to do?" Akuji asked nonchntly.
Whatever it was, it couldn''t be worse than the punishments he''d endured previously.
Were it not for the humiliation, he''d dly ept even a quadrillion to work for Maximus.
"Just purify these into strands of causality." Maximus handed Akuji a storage container filled with a quintillion origin coins.
"This¡"
Looking at the endless spread of origin coins, Akuji couldn''t help but gulp.
If not for the Absolute of Oath''s power binding him, he would have already run away to be a wandering Devourer.
A quintillion origin coins? This was the profit of a top sect for tens of millions of years.
But as he considered the work he was about to do, his face darkened.
"C-convert all of these into strands of causality?"
Converting origin coins to strands of causality wasn''t just tedious; it was also a burden on the path ofw.
As he thought about the grueling task ahead, despair filled his eyes.
"Yes. Anyway, just do your work. Don''t try to cheat me or ck off. I''ve calcted that your output should be around 5 billion strands of causality per year."
"I understand¡" Akuji epted his fate silently.
Seeing his new worker very obedient, Maximus''s smile widened.
With 5 billion strands of causality per year, he could finally be morevish in spending strands of causality.
---
[Host: Maximus Shadowcrest
Physique: Dimensional Source (Rank 12: 3.7 trillion / 100 quintillion)
Causality Points: 935 billion
Causality Points (Corrupted): 8.8 trillion]
"Still, 935 billion strands of causality¡"
With arge reserve of strands of causality and a stable supply, more ns could finally be set in motion.
"It''s time to recruit those stubborn monkeys."
The "stubborn monkeys" referred to the old-timers on the Path of Knowledge.
Initially, they had been Maximus''s first choice to recruit to help him build the Ether devices.
However, when he approached them, he was ruthlessly rejected.
These stubborn monkeys were interested only in the pursuit of knowledge, nothing else.
Although they''d had repressed desires after being stuck on the Path of Knowledge for an indefinite period, all of those disappeared once they began advancing again.
Instead of celebrating or reconnecting with old friends to share the news, they went straight back to studying.
Perhaps the only ones who approached knowledge differently were Maximus and his family, who saw it purely as a convenience and didn''t take studying too seriously.
Thus, no matter how much money he offered or what promises he made, he couldn''t sway the hearts of these stubborn individuals.
This was why Maximus had to train subordinates from scratch.
Even his criteria for potential seekers had to be significantly adjusted.
He now sought those with a thirst for knowledge but who, like him, viewed it as a means to an end, driven more by ambition than by the pure love of study.
With hisrge supply of causality points, Maximus thought of a tempting incentive for those old, stubborn schrs.
After all, who could resist strands of causality?
Leaving Akuji to his work, Maximus opened a void portal to the Source of Knowledge.
Flying toward the nearest seeker of knowledge, he was met by one of the most stubborn people he knew.
"This old man greets the Pioneer," Vratos said respectfully.
"Vratos, I''m here for¡ª"
"If it''s the same request as before, I''m sorry, but I couldn''t bring myself to do such a mindless thing," Vratos interrupted hastily.
If Maximus wanted to create an exquisite, unique piece of treasure, Vratos would dly join him in the creation.
But crafting a mass-produced treasure without challenge or the chance for improvement bored him to death.
"Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse,"
"Oh? Does the Pioneer have some extraordinary knowledge to share?!" Vratos asked eagerly.
If Maximus held some insight that wasn''t essible or had just been deduced by the River of Knowledge, Vratos would be willing to do almost anything.
"No, I''m offering strands of causality. For each device you create, I''ll pay a million strands of causality," Maximus proposed.
"A million strands?!" Vratos perked up.
A million strands were enough to elerate hisprehension thousands of times over hundreds of years.
Hearing the offer, Vratos couldn''t help but feel tempted.
Although it would take tens of years to craft a single device based on Maximus''s blueprint, the payment made it worthwhile.
"Well? Are you willing?" Maximus asked with a smile.
Though this would nearly double the cost of each Ether Purifier device, it was a fair exchange.
With the 5 billion strands of causality produced by Akuji each year, he could afford 5,000 devices annually¡ª50 times what he could have produced on his own.
"Dear Pioneer, this old man is willing to use his fragile bones and sweat to create a treasure worthy of your name."
"Just follow the instructions, and I''ll be satisfied."
After persuading Vratos, Maximus continued to tour the Source of Knowledge, recruiting all the schrs who mastered a stream of knowledge.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 548: Tier 11 Origin Manual
A few yearster, in the Tower of Knowledge, Maximus excitedly examined the Tier 11 Origin Manual.
After over ten years and 110 billion strands of causality, the next chapter of the Origin Manual was finally deduced.
"The Path to Omniscience¡"
If Chapters 1 to 10 of the Origin Manual hadid the perfect foundation, then this next chapter carved the way to Omniscience.
To achieve such a state, one needed both knowledge and power.
He already had the River of Knowledge.
In time, when it reached the absolute ofw, all information he may need and would ever need would be at his fingertips.
But this was barely enough.
To do everything he could imagine, a corresponding power was needed.
This is where the Tier 11 Origin Manual, deduced based on his insights, came into y.
The power to swallow, analyze, and internalize the other paths ofw!
"It''s really possible!"
Although each path led to the same destination, an individual could only walk along one.
Knowing this, Maximus thought, why couldn''t he just copy the pathsid by others and make the one he walked reach the pinnacle?
If other paths had trains, ships, and other ways to efficiently transfer and manipte energy, then he''d build one.
If other paths were greener and more conducive to attracting other seekers, then he''d make his path more exquisite.
If other paths were wider and had more potential, then he''d dredge his own.
Copying and assimting was the ultimate ability of his Origin Manual, the path to the source of all things.
After fullyprehending the manual, the smile on his face faded slightly.
"This is another cost-devouring beast¡" Maximus couldn''t help but sigh.
To internalize other paths within his own, he would need to obtain samples, analyze them, and assimte them.
Getting a sample was easy; with his strength and ability, there was no ce in the Aeon ne he couldn''t go.
The problem was analyzing and assimting them.
To analyze a River of Law would require at least a million years, and analyzing an Ocean of Law would take at least a billion.
Even with the boost from strands of causality, it would take him over ten thousand years to analyze a River of Law¡ªmuch less an Ocean.
During this period, he would need over 150 trillion strands of causality to even get started.
Then came the assimtion. Depending on thepatibility of the path and the potential it held, he would need at least 300 trillion strands of causality to assimte it.
Opening his panel, he looked at his meager strands of causality.
[Host: Maximus Shadowcrest
Physique: Dimensional Source (Rank 12: 3.9 trillion / 100 quintillion)
Causality Points: 876 billion
Causality Points (Corrupted): 8.6 trillion]
"So, this is why no one has taken this path¡"
Maximus had never thought he was unique and the only one to have envisioned such an idea.
Even without the River of Knowledge, there were many ways to assimte other paths.
Yet, no one had done it or seeded so far.
Looking at the energy and work it needed, it was simply because it was impossible within the current Aeon ne.
To assimte all paths ofw, even if the Aeon ne bled dry, it would never be enough.
But Maximus was an exception.
Even if he couldn''t do it at the Tier 11 realm, he would surely do it at theTier 12 realm.
With his ultimate cultivation manual breaking all limits, surpassing the Aeon ne was only a matter of time.
However, when he thought of the sheer amount of strands of causality he needed, he felt a twinge ofplexity.
A few years ago, Maximus had already hired all seekers of knowledge who had at least 10 percent mastery of a stream of knowledge.
Altogether, there were only a little over 50,000 of them.
Most who had treaded the path of knowledge had either already perished in battle or switched to another path.
With over 50,000 workers of varying quality, they managed to produce around 30,000 Ether Refiners in just five years.
Besides the materials, this cost him over 30 billion strands of causality.
Fortunately, he had Akuji, his diligent worker, producing 5 billion strands of causality every year.
Otherwise, he would have had to take causality points out of his reserves, which would have been counterproductive.
Now, with over 30,000 Ether Refiners, he could gain 300,000 strands of causality per day or about 100 million strands per year!
In just a few decades, his ether devices would surpass what Akuji could produce.
After a few centuries, his ie and expenses would finally bnce out, allowing him to begin assimting a path ofw.
Turning to the seekers of knowledge he had personally trained, Maximus couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction.
His ns for them had evolved¡ªfrom mere workers to loyal subordinates.
The Shadowcrest family couldn''t expand on its own; it needed its own talent to stand against the world.
These individuals were perfect for his needs.
Afterward, checking in on his two stubborn sons to see if they had made progress in their rtionships, he shook his head, as usual.
These brats truly didn''t know how to coax a girl.
Especially Sam; he was simply a powder keg, exploding at every little things.
As for Luke, he was a blockhead with no thoughts beyond his machines.
Thinking of ways to teach them a lesson, Maximus began to make ns for things he could do while waiting for his family to absorb the ultimate treasures and consolidate their foundations.
[Knowledge Creation:
- Etherium Realm Reinforcement: 24,900 years
- Rune of Maxim Security Measure: 949,990 years
- Seal of Truth Merging Analysis: 1.9 million years
- Amalgamation of Will Advancement Path: 6.9 million years
- System Creation Technology: 10.25 million years
- World Tree Advancement Path: 79.9 million years
- Dimensional Merging Analysis: 107.9 million years]
"Reinforce the Etherium Realm first¡" Maximus decided.
As his home ground, keeping the Etherium Realm secure was his top priority.
Furthermore, he increasingly felt a sense of gloom surrounding the Aeon ne.
Before the dark forces invaded, a major reshuffling was destined to happen.
Preparing for the worst, Maximus couldn''t help but be more solemn.
Chapter 549: Restructuring The Etherium Realm
A thousand yearster...
Gazing over the Etherium Realm below, Maximus felt satisfied.
After deducing the way he could reinforce his home dimension, he immediately set to work.
The first step was rearranging the foundational structure ofws, energy ley lines, and the spatial foundation of the Etherium Realm.
Due to the modifications Valoros had made, the workload was heavier than Maximus expected.
Though Valoros''s changes initially benefited the Etherium Realm, they begun to hinder its advancement, stalling its progress at a critical rate.
If Maximus hadn''t restructured and optimized the Etherium Realm, advancing to the Tier 12 dimension might have been nearly impossible.
Upon addressing the Etherium Realm''s structural issues, Maximus carved out the Rune of Maxim and embedded a devouring dimensional array.
The Rune of Maxim allowed the dimension to link directly to his physique, granting ess to an endless supply of origin energy.
Coupled with the devouring dimensional array, which hastened its absorption of different types of energy, it was only a matter of time before the Etherium Realm advance.
Now, the only remaining challenge was the Ether Forge, the energy gate needed to channel this boundless energy into the Etherium Realm more rapidly.
Unfortunately, even after all this time, he only created fewer than ten thousand Ether Forges.
Maximus had far more important matters than personally working on these devices.
Luckily, he had over fifty thousand Seekers of Knowledge at hismand.
After a thousand years, they had sessfully manufactured over six million Ether Refiners.
These Ether Refiners condensed over sixty million causality points every day¡ªor twenty-two billion each year¡ªfinally providing Maximus with a surplus of strands of causality.
The River of Knowledge could only absorb thirty million strands per day, leaving him with an extra thirty million to either spend or save.
However, generating such a vast amount of causality came at a high cost.
Each day, the production of Ether Refiners required sixty trillion origin coins¡ªroughly twenty-two quadrillion per year.
Such exorbitant spending was more than even the Dimensional Origin Library could sustain.
Gone were the days when the elite and prodigies were in a frenzy to create a custom-made manual.
Back then, earning quintillions of origin coins was possible.
Now, after a thousand years, merely earning a quadrillion was a near-impossible task.
Maximus would already be content to earn 300 trillion if the Dimensional Origin Library experienced a prosperous year.
With an additional annual expenditure of twenty-two quadrillion, even his hundreds of quintillions of origin coins would onlyst so long before he faced bankruptcy.
"It''s time to change the work task of those old schrs," he muttered.
Earning millions of strands of causality from each device, those old schrs were no longer stubborn.
They had even begun refining their skills to produce Ether devices faster.
After all, this work would notst forever; they knew Maximus might exhaust his resources or eventually reach a point of contentment.
For those schrs who had earned over a billion strands of causality, their fame now extended even among the masters of the River of Law.
With such vast amounts of energy at their disposal, it was only a matter of time before they turned their stream ofw into a true River of Law.
Empowered by wealth and influence, even the most stubborn schr submitted to the allure of financial reward.
Naturally, the one responsible for this upheaval attracted widespread attention.
After spending over six trillion strands of causality in the past thousand years, Maximus¡ªand the Path of Knowledge itself¡ªhad be a spotlight brighter than ever.
If his status as a Primordial Candidate once inspired admiration, his ability to spend trillions of strands of causality with such extravagance now drove others to envy.
This phenomenon sparked a frenzy, with powerhouses from all the Aeon ne shifting their path to the Path of Knowledge.
Many believed that if they could reach mastery over the Stream of Knowledge, they, too, could amass billions in strands of causality.
Naturally, the Ether Refiners also attracted attention.
Why would a Primordial Candidate invest trillions of strands of causality in such a device? What was its true purpose?
With these questions circting, the top forces of the Dimensional Alliance began investigating, attempting to decrypt the purpose of the Ether Refiners.
Unfortunately, even after hundreds of years of rigorous study, they uncovered nothing substantial.
It appeared that the Ether Forge was merely a device connecting to the River of Knowledge.
Such a function naturally puzzled many, even prompting his close allies to raise questions.
To these inquiries, Maximus offered no exnation¡ªhe wasn''t yet ready to reveal his capabilities.
He remained wary of the Overlords.
Until he understood their core intentions regarding him, he needed to proceed with utmost caution.
Suddenly, a deep rumble resonated through the Etherium Realm.
"Hmm? The castle?"
Sensing a powerful fluctuation from Shadowcrest Castle, Maximus realized his wives, children, grandchildren, and inws finally consolidated their foundations.
Teleporting to the site, he saw them emerging from seclusion, smiles of achievement lighting their faces.
"Congrattions~"
Seeing them stronger than ever, possessing a solidity unheard of among Tier 10 individuals, Maximus felt that all his efforts had been worthwhile.
With such a foundation, advancing to Tier 12 was highly possible; it would just require more dedication and resources.
Observing four individuals who watched them with envy, Maximus couldn''t help but shake his head.
"Why don''t you all enter seclusion yourselves? There''s no need to dy your progress any further."
"No, I''m waiting for my brother/sister," Sam and Valentine said in perfect unison.
"Don''t copy me!"
"Don''t copy me!"
"You!"
"You!"
Seeing his wife repeating his words, Sam''s eyes nearly zed with frustration.
Sometimes, he wondered why he married this girl¡ªwas he out of his mind? Had she slipped him a love potion?
"Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking!" Valentine snapped, "You''re the one who tricked me into marrying you! Otherwise, this pretty girl wouldn''t have even looked at you!"
"How could that be? You were the one begging me to marry you! Out of the goodness of my heart, I took pity on such an ugly girl, and now you me me?"
As their bickering escted, Maximus sighed yet again.
These two were simply incorrigible.
One day, they were the sweetest couple; the next, they were the fiercest of rivals.
Turning his gaze to Luke and Nora, he couldn''t help but sigh once more.
"You two¡"
Chapter 550: Complicated Feeling
"You two, especially you, Luke, don''t drag your brother and wife along any longer," Maximus advised.
A few hundred years ago, Sam and Luke married Valentine and Nora.
While Sam and Valentine married in confusion, Luke and Nora entered their marriage with entirely different feelings.
Nora married Luke for the sake of a marriage alliance, treating herself as a sacrifice, a transaction for the betterment of the Fritz Family.
Meanwhile, Luke unknowingly developed feelings for Nora.
Unfortunately, his love was unrequited. To Nora, everything was merely a transaction.
Although she was respectful and willing to do everything a wife should, Luke could see in Nora''s eyes that she felt nothing for him.
The very rationality in her gaze, the trait that had initially captivated him, now stood as a barrier between them.
Seeing those same rational eyes turned against him, Luke was devastated.
Dying his training, Luke began devoting himself to wooing his wife, hoping to make her fall in love with him.
Unfortunately, even after hundreds of years, Nora remained indifferent.
"Husband, stop this. Listen to Father. I am forever yours. No matter what you want, I would dly offer it to you, even my life," Nora said, holding Luke''s hands.
"But¡ª" Luke looked into Nora''s eyes, still as distant as ever.
What he wanted was true love, the kind shared by his father and brothers.
Although Nora called him "husband" and would do everything he asked¡ªeven to the extent of giving up her life¡ªLuke knew she only acted out of duty and sacrifice, not love.
If that was the case, what was the difference between Nora and the mechanical robots he had created?
Because of this, Luke had even begun to loathe the machines he once loved.
Why couldn''t Nora be more disobedient, shout, and fight with him like Valentine did? Why couldn''t she disagree with him if she truly didn''t want something?
Feeling the weight in his heart, Luke sank into a state of confusion.
"Luke¡ª" his father''s voice broke through his thoughts, pulling him back to the present.
"As your father, I''m here to tell you this: if things aren''t as you wish, then change them. If you can''t do it now, do itter. With our endless time and life, don''t be too impatient."
"At a time like this, you should prioritize your strength over everything. Rtionships can be cultivatedter. Right now, there are far more important things to focus on."
If this were a time of peace, Maximus wouldn''t have minded if Luke wasted even billions of years, let alone thousands.
But knowing theing upheaval about to descend upon the Aeon ne, there simply wasn''t time to waste.
Looking at Nora, who still obediently clung to Luke, trying to coax him out of his despair, Maximus couldn''t help but sigh.
Nora was perfect in so many ways, like the epitome of a gentle wife.
Yet she was too rational and emotionless, making one feel everything was a dream.
In her eyes, everything followed a logical path, like a machine following its program.
Maximus could only wonder what kind of childhood Nora had endured to cultivate such a rational mind.
Meanwhile, hearing his father''s advice, Luke finally emerged from his confusion.
Indeed, he had been too impatient.
He had only been with Nora for a thousand years¡ªhow could he expect to have the same deep connection his father and brothers had cultivated over tens of thousands of years?
"We''ll take our leave, Father. It''s indeed time to focus on our strength," Luke muttered with determination, taking his wife''s hand.
"We''ll go too, Father!" Sam shouted, dragging Valentine along as she continued punching him.
Watching the children finally start to set themselves on the right path, Maximus heaved a sigh of relief.
Turning to the others as they tested their strength, the smile on Maximus''s face returned.
"How is your strength now?"
"It''s so strong!"
They felt as though they could punch their past selves to death with sheer power.
However, when they looked at Etheria, who turned her stream into a river of Law, they were still dissatisfied.
Due to the feedback from the Etherium Realm, Etheria''s progress far outpaced their own.
"Still unsatisfied? If you want, I still have strands of causality," Maximus offered.
"Strands of causality? Aren''t you running short of them, husband?" Hazel asked.
Although they all wanted to grow stronger, they understood their limits and didn''t want to add burden.
"That was in the past. Now, I have as many as you need."
Maximus still had an extra quota of 30 million strands of causality that he couldn''t use himself.
That amount was more than enough to help his family nourish their streams of knowledge.
Hearing that they could have as many strands of causality as they wanted, smiles blossomed on their lips.
Knowing a disaster was about to descend upon the Aeon ne, they felt a heightened sense of urgency.
Furthermore, the stronger they became, the more they could harvest in the Virtual Trial, giving them a critical edge in the future.
"Don''t you want to rest for a few years?" Maximus asked.
"No, we''ve only been in seclusion for a thousand years. We''ll have plenty of time to rest once we''re strong enough."
The experience they had gained in the Source of Knowledge paled inparison to what they had just done.
"Then continue your training. But at least take a few days off," Maximus suggested, pulling his wives into a warm embrace.
Having not seen them for a thousand years, Maximus misses them dearly.
Smiling, his wives nodded, looking at him affectionately.
Even his children decided to take a few days off, rushing out to enjoy themselves.
---
Soon, a few days turned into months, then years.
A few days were not nearly enough to make up for the thousand years they had been apart.
Training and cultivation could wait.
Furthermore, Maximus manipted his system to nourish their streams ofw during this time.
Although it was slightly slower than active cultivation, it was far better than exhausting themselves.
After enjoying themselves to their hearts'' content, his wives and children eventually returned to seclusion. Meanwhile, Etheria began weaving her River of Law into the Etherium Realm.
Maximus, on the other hand, teleported to the Source of Knowledge to inform the old schrs that he no longer needed Ether Refiners.
With his Origin Coins not keeping up with consumption, it was time to create an Ether forge to replenish them.
Chapter 551: Maxim Of Order
Source of Knowledge:
Arriving at the Source of Knowledge, Maximus was greeted by Vratos.
"Waiting for me?" Maximus asked, puzzled.
Vratos, one of the representatives of those Old Seekers of the Path of Knowledge, stood there solemnly.
Seeing him arrive before he even had a chance to seek him out was unusual.
"I am here on behalf of the Arcane Race, Sigil Race, Eldarth n, Grimnir Race, Astralith Race, Verithar Race¡" Vratos began, listing off one schrly race after another.
Feeling the gravity in Vratos''s tone, Maximus''s expression turned serious.
As Vratos finished speaking, Maximus sensed the arrival of several powerful presences surrounding the Source of Knowledge.
"What are you¡ª?"
Suddenly, Vratos and the leaders of the schrly races bowed deeply.
"We, the schrly races, bow to the mighty Pioneer of Knowledge!" Vratos dered.
"WE BOW TO THE PIONEER OF KNOWLEDGE!" a chorus of voices echoed.
Maximus watched as the leaders of each race and dimension surrendered to him, with conviction clear in their eyes.
Countless thoughts shed through his mind as he analyzed the situation.
Entering the Omniscient Mode, Maximus quickly deduced the cause and effect of this event.
"So, that''s how it is¡"
With understanding dawning upon him, Maximus straightened, his aura radiating confidence and authority.
"Then I, Maximus Shadowcrest, hereby take you under mymand to lead you through prosperity and raise you to the peak of this ne!" Maximus vowed with unshakable conviction.
His actions over the past millennia¡ªhis power, wisdom, and generosity¡ªhad finally touched these races.
For trillions of epochs in the history of the Aeon ne, the schrly races had suffered from ack of status.
Even the Dimensional Alliance only valued them for their knowledge, treating them as little more than a resource to exploit¡ªlike pigs that produced knowledge instead of meat.
But now, standing before them was a man who possessed power, charisma, and wealth, capable of shielding them from the dangers of the world.
A man who could lift them to greater heights and allow them to see the world from above.
United, they bowed to Maximus, determined to serve the one who could lead them to a brighter path.
Looking at their sincerity, Maximus smiled warmly.
"The path of knowledge isn''t one forged by a single hand,"
"It is built through the efforts of countless generations, civilizations, and minds brimming with diverse ideas and visions."
"From this day forward, we will no longer be schrs without a home or wealth, without power or status, without authority to govern and protect us."
"From now on, we will be known as the Maxim of Order!"
---
Five Thousand Years Later in the Etherium Realm...
Since Maximus unified the schrly races and founded the organization known as the Maxim of Order, the Etherium Realm had undergone massive changes.
Not wanting the forces he controlled to remain scattered, all dimensions under the Maxim of Order began merging with the Etherium Realm.
Each dimension became a continent within the realm, retaining full autonomy, functionality, and governance under a unified structure.
Over the course of five thousand years, this consolidation resulted in staggering growth.
Nearly a thousand Tier 9 dimensions, hundreds of Tier 10 dimensions, and even two Tier 11 dimensions merged into the Etherium Realm.
However, such massive expansion came with its own set of challenges.
The once-perfect spherical structure of the Etherium Realm began to bulge and distort under the immense pressure.
If not for Etheria''s intervention, the Etherium Realm might have copsed long ago.
"This is as far as I can take it," Etheria remained.
"Any further expansion and the Etherium Realm will shatter."
"I see¡" Maximus sighed, epting the limits of what could be achieved.
There were still billions of Tier 9 dimensions, millions of Tier 10 dimensions, and hundreds of thousands of Tier 11 dimensions yet to merge into the Etherium Realm.
Fortunately, the schrly races didn''t own any Tier 12 dimensions.
If they had, moving such a powerful dimension anywhere near the Etherium Realm''s Void Space would have been nearly impossible.
The reason Maximus went through so much trouble wasn''t just due to his territorialplex but also because such consolidation made protection far easier.
In times of crisis, a loosely organized alliance was always the first to copse.
Unless he were an Overlord capable of taking everything by sheer force, Maximus had no choice but to gather his forces in one ce.
Most of the top sects and prominent families operated in a simr fashion.
While they guarded various resource points scattered across the Aeon ne, the majority of their forces were concentrated in one central area.
This approach made it not only easier to protect their assets but also more efficient to manage them.
"What is the n now?" Etheria asked.
"Move the remaining dimensions into the surrounding Void Space of the Etherium Realm,"
"Once the Etherium Realm advanced to a Tier 12 dimension, we should be able to integrate all our territories inside."
ording to the insights derived from the River of Knowledge, advancing to a Tier 12 dimension would grant the Etherium Realm the Blessing of the Aeon ne.
This blessing, shaped by various prerequisites such as the power, will, and needs of its inhabitants, would bend the rules, transcending the possibilities.
This was how the marvels of the top sects'' main dimensions were born.
Even the Abyss Realm''s endless devouring ability stemmed from the Blessing of the Aeon ne.
With the strength, potential, and unified will of the people under hismand, Maximus was confident he could curate a perfect blessing tailored to the Etherium Realm''s needs.
The only obstacle now was the time for the Etherium Realm to advance.
All the prerequisites had been met except for thepleteness of thews.
The Etherium Realm''s sheer size already surpassed that of most Tier 12 dimensions.
Unfortunately, the condensation of newws was an arduous and time-consuming process.
Even after Maximus funneled all the excess strands of causality he had, the progress was minimal.
Based on the current speed, it would take millions of years for the Etherium Realm to fully condense all 161,803ws.
As Maximus mulled over the matter, he suddenly noticed a convergence of multiple Rivers of Law within the Source of Knowledge.
Sensing dozens of streams ofw advancing simultaneously, he realized it was his family breaking through.
"Finally promoted?!"
.
Chapter 552: Freedom of Wealth
Maximus was not the only one feeling multiple streams of knowledge advancing into a river ofw.
Many powerhouses within the Maxim of Order following the path of knowledge also sensed themotion.
Promoting a stream ofw to a river ofw was a major milestone, one that only the most talented could reach.
Especially considering that the source of this stream ofw hadn''t yet advanced to an ocean ofw, the difficulty of promotion was amplified a thousand times over.
Realizing that all members of the Shadowcrest family were only in the tier 10 realm further increased the challenge.
Looking on in disbelief and envy, they pondered how such a feat could be achieved.
"Lord Pioneer truly possesses infinite strands of causality..."
Over the past five thousand years alone, ording to Order of Maxim statistics, their leader had expended more than 30 trillion strands of causality to pay for the Ether Forges alone.
This amount was equivalent to the supply of a top sect for thousands of years.
With such resources, even a pig could nurture its streams ofw into a river ofw.
Knowing their leader''s love for his family, they could only imagine how extravagance their use of strands of causality was.
What they didn''t know was that, in the past five thousand years, Maximus not only provided his family with over 50 trillion strands of causality but also 50 quintillion units of pure origin energy each day.
This amount was akin to his family spending 50 quintillion origin coins daily for thousands of years.
Absorbing such a vast amount of energy, not only did their streams ofw advance to rivers, but their realms also reached the peak of the tier 10 level.
Just a slight push, and they would be ready to advance to the next tier.
Thanks to the relentless efforts of the members of the Maxim of Order, Maximus now possessed over a billion Ether Forges, capable of producing more than 86 quintillion origin fragments daily.
By now, Maximus had finally achieved the freedom of wealth.
The Tower of Knowledge, which he once relied on for ie, now generated only trillions each day.
Maximus had essentially set it aside as a front for the outside forces and the virtual headquarters of the Maxim of Order.
After all, what he generated in a single day exceeded even what the Dimensional Alliance could generate.
Maximus even began to worry if the dimensional source was truly infinite or if it would be drained within thousands of years.
Fortunately, everything remained stable; even the overlords had noticed nothing unusual.
If they knew Maximus could generate such an amount of energy by himself, they might have long since turned against him.
Thebination of Ether Forge and his Dimensional Source physique was indeed iprehensible.
Fortunately, only Iris and his family understood the true purpose of the Ether device.
Not his subordinates, not the Alliance, not the top-tier forces, and certainly not the overlords.
Teleporting to his family''s training quarters, Maximus began congratting them on their advancement.
Assessing their current situation, it seemed their magnitude of power had already reached trillions, catching up to the three prodigies endorsed by the overlords'' forces.
Feeling the rush of their newfound power, Maximus asked if they wanted to celebrate and rx, but they quickly shook their heads.
The energy within their bodies was overflowing, and their minds were a little unsteady.
Celebrating now would only lead them into a false sense of invincibility.
They needed a proving ground, a forge to temper their arrogance and steady their minds.
Recognizing the instability of their current state, Maximus could think of only one solution to their predicament.
"The Virtual Tower of Trials¡ªit''s time for our family to conquer that ce!" Maximus smiled.
Eager to test their strength, the Virtual Tower was the perfect arena.
Not only could they win the rewards they''d always aspired to im, but they could also measure themselves against the top talents of the Aeon ne.
---
Virtual Realm, Domain of Trials:
Returning for a second time, they no longer felt mere awe but a thrill of excitement, eager to conquer the ce.
In the center of the realm, the Virtual Tower stood as tall as ever, with endless crowds streaming in and out.
Its poprity remained unsurpassed, an attraction beyond any rival.
As the Shadowcrest family appeared, the crowd quickly parted, feeling the heavy pressure they exuded weigh down upon them.
"The Shadowcrest family¡" someone in the crowd murmured in recognition.
"This¡ the aura of the River of Law! Every one of them is a master of a River of Law!"
Initially, the crowd was delighted to finally encounter the legendary Shadowcrest family in person.
But as they sensed the sheer power emanating from them, their eyes widened in horror and disbelief.
If a Supreme Primordial Candidate became a master of the River of Law at the tier 10 realm, they could ept it as a matter of course.
But for every member of the Shadowcrest family to have reached mastery of the River of Law at the tier 10 realm?
Were they still asleep? Was this a dream? Were they even sane?
Did the reality they thought of even real?
As they watch with incredulous eyes, Maximus lead his family toward the Virtual Tower.
Although Maximus was cautious, he wasn''t one to suppress his family''s achievements out of fear.
Such a show of strength was, after all, still manageable.
After Maximus broke the myth of achieving mastery of the River of Law at the tier 10 realm, many Primordial Candidates followed suit.
From Paragon, Ylva, and Linus mastering a forbidden path one after another, to Geir, Hjalmar, and Otto achieving mastery of their respective path.
Others quickly trailed behind, inching closer to fully mastering their chosen paths ofw.
With the tense situation surrounding the Dark Creatures invasion, the foundations of the top families and sects had begun to reveal themselves.
While his family''s aplishment was surprising, it was no longer record-breaking.
Furthermore, they hadn''t conquered a River of Law but nurtured a stream ofw to that level¡ªa feat that could be achieved with enough resources.
Chapter 553: Tier 10 Virtual Trial
Just as they were about to enter the Virtual Tower, Etheria suddenly stopped.
"Hmm? Worried?" Maximus asked.
"N-no, I''m just wondering if I''m even allowed to enter."
As a Dimensional Will, Etheria still harbored fears about the Dimensional Alliance.
If even the Aeon ne suppressed them, then why wouldn''t others?
Being an anomaly capable of upsetting the Aeon ne''s bnce, Etheria was fortunate they weren''t openly hunted. But nurtured? Etheria had doubts.
"It shouldn''t matter."
In the past, Maximus might have shared the same worries.
But now, with the Aeon ne focusing on cultivating as many powerful beings as possible, it didn''t care as much about irregrities.
Even As, the son of ne, had appeared; how could a mere Dimensional Will be of any concern?
Furthermore, with recent news of Abyss Will''s activity and the Dimensional Alliance remaining unperturbed, Maximus felt sure that the Overlords were secretly nurturing it to reach a higher tier.
If the Abyss Will bes a tier 12 Dimensional Will, it would be a pir of their resistance.
As for what mighte after, that was a future concern.
It was better to survive under the shadow of Abyss Will than be obliterated from existence.
If Abyss Will could be reasoned with, there was hope.
The dark forces, on the other hand, were not conscious beings with ambition but rather entities bent solely on destruction.
Hearing Maximus''s words, Etheria calmed down.
As they stepped toward the tower, Maximus gave his family onest look.
"Good luck¡"
---
Virtual Tower of Trials
[Challenging the Tier 10 Trial]
[First Trial: zing Fire Origin Law]
As the virtual space was generated, Maximus found himself in a zing hellscape.
ncing at his opponent¡ªa fierce entity formed entirely of the zing Fire Origin Law¡ªa smirk appeared on his face.
"To conquer the origin ofw, to make it submit¡ Fitting trial."
If the tier 9 trials tested fighting strength, power, and skill, then the tier 10 trial focused on understanding, control, and affinity with the origin ofw.
Realizing that he could only use the zing Fire Law and nothing else, Maximus grew more certain of his deduction.
Roaring like a wild beast, the fiery elemental monster charged toward him.
"Calm yourself," Maximus muttered, "reflect, be enlightened. You are not just a beast but a mighty entity ofw¡"
As he spoke, his River of Knowledge began to pulse, sending waves of calming, enlightening energy toward the zing fire entity ofw.
While other tier 10 individuals were still working to master the origin ofw, Maximus was already at the level of guiding it to a path.
His path¡ªthe path of knowledge¡ªbecame a beacon, calming the virtual projection of the zing fire beast until it became tame.
As the trial dissipated, the zing fire beast licked his hand like a loyal pet.
[First Trial Complete]
[Second Trial: Sacred Fire Origin Law]
"This is easy¡" Maximus chuckled as he saw the second trial was simr.
Quickly taming the Sacred Fire Origin Law, he advanced to the next trial.
While Maximus breezed through each trial with ease, his family encountered no obstacles either.
All of them had already forged their paths.
Guiding these projections of originws felt like leading a lost child back to its parents.
From the first trial to the hundred thousandth trial, they zed through each floor without breaking a sweat.
Having a defined path made the tier 10 trials feel like having a cheat code¡ªthey could tame every entity they encountered with a mere touch.
However, their easy progress came to an abrupt halt as they reached the one hundred thousand and first floor.
[100,001st Trial: Frozen Time Origin Law]
"Temporal Law?" Maximus muttered just as time froze around him.
From his body to his thoughts and energy, everything waspletely immobilized.
As the entity of Frozen Time Origin Law slowly walked to end him, a spark of light shed in Maximus''s eyes.
"My mastery of the Origin of Law¡ was superior."
With a thought, Maximus mobilized his Path of Knowledge, exerting an influence over the Frozen Time Origin Law.
As the trial disintegrated, Maximus felt a growing sense of worry for his family.
While they could indeed tame each origin ofw, that was only if they survived each encounter.
Maximus''s mastery over all origins ofw was at a transcendent level, yet even he was briefly affected.
For the others, the impact could be far greater.
And these trials had yet to challenge them with the supreme originws.
Facing those entities¡ Maximus wasn''t sure if even he would survive.
"This is much harder than I expected¡"
---
Meanwhile, in the other trials, his wives, children, grandchildren, and inws were also taken aback by the sudden surge in difficulty.
Without their paths ofw and the foundations built from the Origin Manual to sharpen their awareness, they might have instantly fallen on this floor.
Recalling the statistics they''d read about how reaching the hundred thousandth floor was the "iron gate" of the Virtual Tower, they now understood why.
As they stepped onto the next trial, they enveloped themselves in their paths ofw, ready to mobilize their power against any surprise attack.
[100,002nd Trial: Epoch Shift Origin Law]
As they read the name, they felt their barriers assaulted billions of times in an instant.
Without a moment''s dy, they hurriedly mobilize their mind, racing to tame the Epoch Shift Origin Law.
"What the¡ª"
Looking at their barrier, battered and barely holding, they couldn''t help but sweat in fear.
The Epoch Shift Origin Law¡ªone of the rarest and most formidable origins ofw below the supreme origins¡ªcould elerate an entity''s movement, thought, and attacks to trillions of times per second.
Usually, such origin ofw was used to speed up minds or ability to escape.
Thus, even if it''s unusually fast, ites at a sacrifice of the diluted force of theattack.
If such a speed didn''t lose any power, one could annihte most of the beings in the Aeon ne.
Preparing for the next trial, they heightened their senses to the limit.
Chapter 554: Child Of Luck
As they pushed through trial after trial, it became easier to adapt to the enemy''s surprise and unconventional attacks.
From stopping time, impossibly fast movement, rapidly changing seasons, to infinitely looping space¡ªthey be more and more adaptable with the changes.
Although each trial was harder than thest, their control over their strength was also bing more proficient.
Arriving at the 120,001st trial, a new change happened.
Instead of apletely new trial environment, they were thrown into a familiar illusion rooted in their minds.
[Generating 120,001st trial, Noble Heart Origin Law.]
"Spiritual Laws?"
Looking at the ce resembling a normal world, Maximus couldn''t find his target.
Mobilizing his power, he came to a pause.
Although his Path of Knowledge was still present, it only applied to his mind, not to his physical strength.
Deducing how to pass the trial, he came up with a single solution: find and subdue the projection of the Noble Heart Origin Law.
However, in a world with trillions of people, it would take a long time to find his target.
"Noble Heart¡ Since it''s a trial, I should be able to find it easily."
Just as he was thinking about how to solve the trial, a rough man tried to kick him in passing.
Following his instincts, Maximus grabbed the man''s foot and twisted it forcefully.
"Argh! You! Help! There''s a lunatic here!"
The man shouted angrily, drawing everyone''s attention to them.
Observing their expressions, Maximus frowned.
He was the one attacked, yet the crowd seemed to view him as the most heinous criminal.
"Apologize andpensate me!" the rough man demanded.
As the scene unfolded, Maximus realized what this trial was about.
"So, I am the entity of the Noble Heart Origin Law?" Maximus concluded with a little disgust.
Mobilizing his river of knowledge, he began to influence himself, redefining the meaning of the Noble Heart Origin Law.
"A noble heart starts within oneself. Care, mercy, and love cannot be projected if we treat ourselves with indifference..."
"A heart made of stone cannot soften others."
"A heart without self-love cannot love others."
"A heart that cannot forgive itself can never truly forgive others..."
As Maximus redefined the Noble Heart Origin Law, the crowd began to turn dazed.
Their eyes, once full of judgment and criticism, softened to hold understanding.
The rough man, clutching his foot in pain, began to cry out, ming himself for his actions.
As the trial disintegrated, Maximus clicked his tongue, still disgusted with the Noble Heart Origin Law.
"How can I, a selfish, self-centered man, offer my heart to unrted people? Having my family is enough¡ªanyone else is insignificant."
While Maximus cleared the trial with a trick,
The others dutifullypleted the trial ording to the script.
They healed the man, reasoned with the crowd, dodged attacks, and turned disorder into order. Theypleted the trial with noble hearts and magnanimity.
Meanwhile, otherspleted the trial with brute force.
Like Max, Nathan, Silvan, and Martin, they saw the trial as a battlefield.
Killing anyone who looked at them with judgmental eyes, the remaining survivors turned to fear.
Still not passing the trial, they continued to kill.
In their minds, if everyone was dead, they would have apassionate heart¡ªa Buddha''s heart¡ªbringing peace and silence to the world.
Fortunately, before they could go on a rampage, the projection of the Noble Heart Origin Law kicked them out of the trial.
Entering the next trial, Maximus found himself seated atop a throne, overseeing the world with his family in tow.
[Generating 120,002nd trial, Heartfelt Dream Origin Law]
"Is this the dream projected by the entity ofw based on my goals? How intoxicating."
Overlooking the world with his family around him felt deeply intoxicating.
If not for the River of Knowledge protecting his consciousness, he might have fallen into this illusion, never waking up.
"Unfortunately, a dream like this is stillcking. How could a mere entity ofw truly realize my dream?"
Maximus did not wish to conquer the world; he only wished to see his family living peaceful and happy lives.
Looking at the illusion of his family working hard to fulfill his dream, without smiles and with only numb spirits, Maximus could only shake his head.
Finishing the trial, Maximus moved on to the next, contemting the progression of the trials.
If the first to hundred-thousandth trials were about conquering the elementalws.
The hundred-thousandth to hundred-twenty-thousandth tested temporalws, measuring the trialist''s adaptability to surprise and change.
Then, the next hundred-twenty-thousand was about the test of spirit and will¡ªthe ability to think independently and resist the influence of the originws.
Arriving at the 130,001st trial, another shift urred.
[Generating 130,001st trial, Thread of Fate]
"So, it''s luck next?"
After spirit and will, the next test was luck.
Looking at the endless, crisscrossing roads made of thread, Maximus felt troubled.
"Finding the origin ofw ording to fate? What a hassle."
With his physical body and powers suppressed, Maximus could only walk, relying on his luck to find the correct path.
Meanwhile, Asha, the Daughter of Luck, slipped from the road and fell into an endless spiral.
"What happened?" Falling so suddenly, Asha felt a rush of panic.
Reaching out to grasp the threads hanging from the road to stabilize herself, Asha found her efforts futile.
"It''s over¡ I''ve fallen before even reaching the 160,000th trial."
Just as Asha was about to give up, her endless spiral came to a halt as shended on soft, silky, cloud-like threads.
"Hmm? Are you the Thread of Fate?" Asha asked, looking at a small child knitting a doll.
"You found me so quickly? How lucky." The Thread of Fate pouted.
"So cute~" Asha muttered, hugging the little girl tightly.
"Go to the next trial quickly, and don''t disturb me here!"
"Why? Aren''t you bored? Let me y with you!"
"Tsk, I''m just a projection. Get out of here; I still have a lot to do." The Thread of Fate flicked her head, sending Asha to the next trial.
"What a troublesome brat¡ Is that the one chosen by Elder Sister Destiny? Just so ¨C so, Hmph!"
Chapter 555: Entities of Origin Law
In the Source of Aeon ne:
The birthce and the home ground of the entities of Origin of Laws.
Watching Maximus and his familypete in the trial, most of the Entities of Origin Law were shocked to hear that the Supreme Law of Destiny had chosen its representative.
This tower isn''t only a ce for one to conquer and make an Origin Law submit. It is also a testing ground where Origin Laws select their representatives.
As doom approached the Aeon ne, even the indifferent and upromising Entities of Origin Law began to choose their representatives in advance.
"This little girl is quite promising. She could be one of the key yers in theing disaster," an elegantdy, the embodiment of the Supreme Law of Destiny, murmured to the others.
"This is cheating! You chose a representative without even meeting her. What about the negotiation phase?" the Supreme Law of Fate asked, unconvinced.
"I follow destiny, not the unwritten rules you all set up~."
"It''s still unfair! I also had my eye on her, and you just snatched her up without a second thought!" The Supreme Law of Luck pouted.
"Then you could also offer your power. I just don''t know if this little girl could bear it."
"Sister Destiny, your jokes are too much! How could a being take on two or more Supreme Laws?"
Being recognized by an Entity of Law doesn''t just mean receiving its blessings; it also means shouldering its responsibilities.
Furthermore, an individual could only ept the power of one Entity of Law¡ªany additional power would either be rejected by the body or cause it to explode.
"Come now, Sister, revoke your contract! My powers are morepatible with the little girl!" the Supreme Law of Luck urged.
"Let me guide this little girl first. I''m sure there wille a time when she can amodate you both." The Supreme Law of Destiny smiled.
As the daughter of the anomaly Maximus Shadowcrest, how could this little girl be anything less than extraordinary?
ording to the trajectory of destiny, it was only a matter of time before they broke through the limitations of this ne.
"Is that even possible?"
It wasn''t that there was no precedent, but only the overlords had ever managed such a feat.
Unfortunately, binding a representative now was not only beneficial but would also tie them to the Aeon ne.
At any other time, it might not matter, but in this time of disaster, any hindrance that could dy them if they attempted escape would be discarded without hesitation.
Looking at the Supreme Laws of Authority, Virtuality, Time, Space, Devouring, and Infinity, they werepletely disregarded and cast aside once danger approached.
From once-mighty Supreme Laws, they had been reduced to failure within their ranks.
This very reason is why most of the Entities of Law no longer contract with anyone.
Remaining secluded in the Source of the Aeon ne, they would rather cease to exist than face such humiliation again.
If not for the Aeon ne''s instinctive struggle, they might never have looked out upon the world again, even as they faced oblivion.
"Old Origin, what do you think of my hunch? Does it have any possibility?" asked the Supreme Law of Destiny.
The Supreme Law of Origin¡ªthe very firstw, the source, and the true beginning of allws¡ªresponded thoughtfully.
"It''s only a matter of time. This anomaly is close to breaking free of the Aeon ne''s bindings. If that happens, we might even be able to bind him with all of us."
"But isn''t that a huge risk? Without the Aeon ne''s bindings, there''s no going back¡ªall the restrictions that protect us would be nullified," reasoned the Supreme Law of Authority.
"We can only test him until we trust he won''t let us down."
"Furthermore, aren''t others also gambling?"
"The Supreme Laws of Chaos, Immortality, Creation, Destruction, Will, Truth¡ many of them have chosen representatives despite the risks."
"Only through risk can we turn impossibility into possibility. If we still fail, then it''s because it was destined¡"
¡
With the decision made by the Entities of Law, the trials Maximus and the others were undergoing intensified significantly.
Borrowing the power of the Supreme Laws, the trials escted to an ultimate level of difficulty.
The challenges that Maximus had been breezing through suddenly became so hard that, aside from him, the others quickly perished without even knowing what hit them.
However, instead of outright failing the trial, they were given an option: to retry as many times as they wished until they decided to give up.
All the previous rules of the virtual trial were rewritten by the Supreme Law of Virtuality.
Everything within the Aeon ne was under their control.
Whether it was the Path of Laws, the special dimensions, ultimate treasures, or the causality surrounding the Aeon ne¡ªeverythingy within their reach.
The only thing they could not control was the Overlords, who had already transcended their ne of existence.
However, every remnant of the Overlords¡ªthe creation and worlds they build as they advance through the tier 12 realm, were still under their control.
They were the roots of the Aeon ne, the arbiters capable of order and destruction of everything.
Resetting mere rules of a virtual trial was child''s y.
Even Elvian Nexus, the creator, and Zero, the controller of the virtual realm, were clueless about what was happening within the trial.
All they knew was that the Entities of Origin Law had taken over the trials.
Realizing the shift, Zero quickly reported to his master.
"So it''s begun, huh? This Maximus really is a valuable piece."
"What should we do now, Master?"
"Don''t worry; this is all ording to n. Those petty Origin Laws finally found the conscience to help us¡" Elvian reminisced with a smile.
"Summon all the primordial prodigies to enter the trials. Also, inform those families and sects¡ªa master of Path of Law may have a higher chance of being selected."
"Yes, Master!"
"It''s time for a feast¡ªa final scramble before theing storm."
Chapter 556: The Selection Trial
At the 140,001st trial, Maximus requested a rest.
"This has gone insane!"
If the first few trials allowed him to be leisurely, exploring and trying new things, everything changed afternding on the 130,000th trial.
Maximus felt as if he''d been thrown into hell.
Although the trial stayed on the course he had previously deduced, the difficulty had be ridiculous.
"Are the others still in the trial?"
Entering an alternate resting space, his power returned to normal.
Mobilizing the River of Knowledge, he attempted to deduce if his family was still in the trial.
"Still on¡"
Although his family was only a few thousand floors behind, no one had been eliminated yet.
"Just what happened to this trial?"
After a few hours and spending tens of millions of causality points, Maximus finally deduced the issue.
"A Selection Trial of the Origin Laws?"
Maximus still knew of the entities of the Origin Laws.
Although not the strongest, their authority within the Aeon ne was the greatest.
All energy, paths ofw, treasures, and phenomena were indirectly created by them.
Furthermore, for one''s Ocean of Law to advance to the Absolute of Law, a contract with one of the Origin Laws was essential.
Over the past hundreds of billions of years, since the major war that devastated the Aeon ne, no one has advanced to the Absolute of Law.
Even ording to his deductions, these masters of the Absolute of Law hadn''t progressed since the upheaval.
"Did the Origin Lawse out of hibernation?"
He didn''t know about theplexities the Origin Laws experienced, and thus, Maximus was clueless.
With the current strength of the River of Knowledge, Maximus couldn''t even deduce the ns of these Origin Laws if they hadn''t permitted it, much less what happened in the past.
Now understanding the intentions of the Origin Law entities, Maximus finally knew why the trial had be more difficult.
"But whom will I choose?"
Several supremews had just issued him invitations.
From the Supreme Law of Soul, Astral, Void, Divine, and more.
Even the Supreme Law of Knowledge, which had the highest affinity with his path, extended an invitation.
Once Maximus chose, the trial would return to its normal difficulty.
Meanwhile, if he chose not to, Maximus could continue the trial, hoping for a supremew he desired to take an interest in him.
Looking at the supremew of knowledge, Maximus felt tempted.
If he chose the Supreme Law of Knowledge, Maximus deduced it would only take him a few thousand years to reach the Ocean of Law.
Furthermore, without the added difficulty, he could finish the trial without any more challenges.
However, just as Maximus was about to agree, he felt a strange throbbing.
His entire being, the origin he was made of, sensed a greater opportunity.
It seemed to urge him to finish the trial without contracting with any of the Origin Laws.
"What¡ is this?"
This was the first time his origin had reacted this way.
It was like a dragon toozy to move, suddenly excited, like a dog wagging its tail at a mountain of treasure.
Instead of feeling joy at being reminded of a brighter path, Maximus frowned.
He was more concerned about the instinctual reaction of his origin.
Not caring about the trial, Maximus continued to sit down, determined to deduce the problem immediately.
[Origin Anomaly Analysis¡ Estimated time: 2 million years¡]
"Two million years? This¡ª"
Even with causality points, it would take him a full century to reach an answer.
"Fine¡ I''ll see what you are¡"
Based on the information he had deduced earlier, the trial selection wouldst thousands of years or until all Origin Laws had chosen their candidates.
With plenty of time avable, Maximus didn''t enter the next trial immediately but began to analyze the anomaly within his body.
After resolving the hidden time bomb left by the system, he couldn''t allow another headache to fester.
As for his ideal supremew choosing a candidate during these hundred years, Maximus was unconcerned.
It had been only a few decades since they entered the Tower of Trial and reached the 130,000-140,000th trials; that was when the difficulty was still normal.
For others to catch up, even a few centuries might not be enough.
Soon, while others busied themselves failing and retrying each trial, Maximus concentrated on deducing the anomaly in his body.
As his progress stalled, his wives, children, grandchildren, and inws began to catch up.
Even in the face of growing difficulty, they continued to press forward, trial after trial.
With their strong foundations, sheer strength, and the River of Knowledge to support them, they could always find solutions to pass each trial.
Their wills were unwavering; despite failing hundreds and thousands of trials, they remained undeterred.
They took each failure as a lesson, internalizing it and transforming it into strength for the next trial.
In the first few decades following the increase in difficulty, they could only advance one trial every few years.
Yet, after a century of countless failures, they became more and more proficient.
A hundred yearster, they had already caught up to Maximus, reaching the 140,000th trial.
There were also the prodigies, elders, and leaders of various organizations in the Dimensional Alliance and on the Devourer side.
With the desire to make everyone stronger for the uing dark disaster, Elvian opened ess to the Virtual Realm to the entire Aeon ne.
This single act brought all other activities in the world to a halt.
Whether it was war, friendship or enmity, breakthroughs, shes of interest¡ªno matter one''s allegiance or upation¡ªeveryone dived into the Virtual Trial after receiving the news.
The chance to contact an Origin Law entity¡ªa chance to reach the pinnacle of the world!
No matter who they were, no one would be reckless enough to discard such an opportunity.
Even those who mastered an Ocean of Law put everything aside topete with juniors as low as the Tier 9 realm.
Fortunately, the difficulty of each trial depended on the individual; the stronger the participant, the harder the trial would be.
Chapter 557: Earth’s Plane
In his independent resting ce, Maximus slowly opened his eyes, intrigued.
"A ne-Level Ability¡ True Path¡"
Besides the dimensional and ultimate-level abilities, Maximus had discovered something beyond a ne-level ability, a power existing on par with an entire ne.
ording to his deduction, such an ability couldn''t exist in Aeon''s ne, as it was equivalent to the life of the ne itself.
Yet looking at the ability embedded in his Origin, Maximus could only look with disbelief.
Looking further to the deduction, he finally knew what ne was sacrificed for him to possess such a level of ability.
It was none other than the ce he was born: Earth or, more precisely, the infinite universe to which it belonged.
At first, Maximus assumed that Earth, the universe he''de from, was merely one of the countless dimensions within the Aeon ne.
Over tens of thousands of years, he had even forgotten his origin, never bothering to use omniscient searches to trace its whereabouts.
If not for the instinctive activation of his ne-level ability, he wouldn''t have even considered another possibility.
Earth wasn''t part of the Aeon ne at all¡ªthere was no history, trace, or even the faintest presence of it within this ne.
After expending over a trillion strands of causality and more than a hundred years, Maximus realized that the home he once thought ordinary was on par with the Aeon ne itself.
However, as he looked at his ne-level ability, the final gift from his universe, he could only conclude that it was gone¡ªerased into the endless void of chaos.
Maximus didn''t know precisely what had happened, but the existence of this ability was proof of his universe''s destruction.
Feeling a deep grief he couldn''t express, Maximus fell silent, vowing to uncover the cause of its extinction.
Whether it was due to an invasion by the dark forces, a sh with other nes, or simply a natural catastrophe, Maximus swore to learn what had happened.
One day, if possible, he would do whatever it took to reverse the flow of history and revive the universe he had once called home.
After mulling over the loss of his previous life universe, Maximus shifted his focus to his ne-level ability, True Path.
Granted, at the ultimate cost of a ne''s life, such an ability was indeed heaven-defying.
True Path¡ªan ability that could achieve any desired path, no matter how unreachable it might seem.
His universe''s final wish to send itsst seedling was to hope it would thrive and leave hope for the next generation.
Wandering in the void of chaos, Maximus''s fragile origin, under the guidance of True Path, defied all odds and reached a stable ne environment.
Upon arriving in the Aeon ne, Maximus wasn''t simply reincarnated into a dimension.
Guided by his universe''sst wish to thrive, he wandered in the void, soaking up causality energy, neutralizing his origin to increase its affinity with this ne.
Once his affinity was maximized, he could choose any physique he desired.
However, the True Path didn''t stop; for him to leave hope for the future generation, Maximus needed a mission and a purpose.
Under its guidance, his origin managed to "fish out" the Family and Power System, which, by coincidence, collided with the Interdimensional tform System, resulting in its mutation.
Under a single wish, True Path set his journey, equipped with every advantage needed to thrive and prosper, with a future generation to carry forth his legacy.
Having achieved its mission, this ability went dormant, silently resting in its origin.
It was only when an unprecedented opportunity arose that it reacted again.
This was a chance to be a master of the Aeon ne, to shape the oue of his future, and to pave any path he desired.
"Such an ability¡"
Understanding the support it had given him, Maximus only felt regret for his earlier suspicions.
True Path appeared to have no limitations.
Just the feat of traversing the void of chaos unharmed was an impossible task in itself.
The void of chaos could tear apart anything below a Tier 12 Overlord¡ªexcept for the dark creatures.
Yet he, with a mortal origin, had traversed it unscathed that he thought he had just woken up from sleep after transmigration.
Now that he understood the cause of his origin''s reaction, Maximus had no more doubts.
Guiding him toward the life of his dreams, True Path gave him the faith to seed, no matter what challengesy ahead.
He didn''t care if the difficulty of the trial could bring an Overlord to his knees.
Brimming with confidence and ambition, Maximus stepped forward.
"It''s time to finish this trial¡"
---
Meanwhile, at the Source of Law...
Seeing Maximus finally step forward into the trial, most of the Entities of Law took note.
"It''s starting¡"
"I didn''t expect him to pass on the Supreme Law of Knowledge. What a pity," sneered the Supreme Law of Wrath, jeering at the Origin of Law beside him.
"My prot¨¦g¨¦ is never satisfied with easy gains. My invitation may just be a mere trial to strengthen his resolve," said the Supreme Law of Knowledge and Wisdom, smiling.
"Tsk, listen to you. High-sounding words, yet he still rejected you."
"You shouldn''t let anger consume you. Instead, focus on making a contract first,"
"Heh, that brat, Max! He dares to demand an ultimate treasure before epting me! Why doesn''t he just toss and kick me around like a ball?" the Supreme Law of Wrath said, bristling with anger.
As the initiators who had convinced the Origin of Law entities to start the selection trial, Maximus and his family had garnered great attention.
All of them, like Maximus, had received invitations¡ªeven while still on the lower floors.
However, aside from Asha, who was coaxed by the Supreme Law of Destiny, no one had yet chosen an Origin of Law to contract.
They all found it bothersome to enter into a contract with an Origin of Law.
Such contracts brought various responsibilities yet offered only slight power enhancement.
Seeking better terms or a stronger Origin of Law, they continued climbing the trials.
Chapter 558: Recreating the Universe
Soon, the time continued to pass in a hurry.
From the 140,000th trial, Maximus ze through the challenges, rushing through the 160,000th trial in just a few decades.
Although the difficulty became hellish, for Maximus, it only felt slightly troublesome.
[Generating the 160,001st trial: Void Origin Law.]
"Finally, a supremew, the Origin of Void¡"
The Supreme Laws were the roots of allws, each defined by a single character.
Gazing at the boundless void before him, Maximus pondered what kind of trial he would get.
Even after decades of zing through 20,000 trials, Maximus remained brimming with energy.
Once he became serious, his determination was unshakable.
Although he failed once or twice in some trials, it only fueled his resolve to grow stronger.
Having conquered all 160,000 Origin Laws, Maximus sensed that his mastery of the origin ofws was on the brink of breaking through ultimate.
From transcendence to ultimate¡ªa boundary uncrossable by ordinary means.
This mastery could not be achieved by time and strength alone.
Talent, potential, inspiration, and miraculous chances were all essential elements in the equation.
As Maximus pushed through the increasingly difficult trials, his understanding of the origin ofws elerated.
Just as he wondered what the trial would demand of him, a mist-like void appeared before him.
"We finally meet, little child," a resonant voice greeted him from the void.
"The Origin of Void, one of the top ten Supreme Origin Laws¡ It''s my honor to meet you," Maximus said, bowing slightly.
As the embodiment of the infinite void, the Origin of Void was among the most formidable of the Supreme Laws.
After exchanging pleasantries, Maximus inquired about the trial''s objective.
With the rising difficulty of the challenges, Maximus no longer merely needed to guide these entities but also had to meet their conditions.
Some entities were calm, others eager, while some disyed fiery tempers, cold demeanors, or other distinct traits.
Having encountered so many entities ofw, Maximus began to see them not just as guardians of the Aeon ne but as beings with unique emotions, thoughts, and ambitions.
Looking at the entity of Void, Maximus greeted it respectfully, hoping the trial wouldn''t be overly demanding.
"It''s simple," the entity said. "This void is empty. I need you to fill it."
"Fill it?" Maximus asked, staring at the boundless void in disbelief.
Filling such an infinite expanse would take epochs!
"What''s the problem? Isn''t it simple,"
"Besides, there''s no time limit. Time here is elerated¡ªa second, and the world here would pass an epoch.
"You''re insane!" Maximus cursed.
He had thought this entity might be easygoing, but he didn''t expect it to be so devious.
Moreover, looking at the tant offer of a binding contract before him made his face darken.
Such an obvious trap¡ªto make him surrender and submit to the Supreme Law of Void.
In this boundless void, even with time dtion ensuring minimal loss of time outside, Maximus wasn''t sure his mind could endure countless epochs of monotony.
He hadn''t even lived for 100,000 years yet.
How could his mind withstand the psychological toll of possibly endless epochs spent filling an empty space?
"Giving up?"
"Your time has already started. Fortunately, it''s elerated trillions of times, so you can take as long as you need¡"
With those parting words, the entity left Maximus alone in the void.
"The Supreme Law of Void¡ what a bastard," Maximus muttered through gritted teeth.
---
In the Source of the Aeon ne,
As the consciousness of the Supreme Law of Void left the virtual projection, the other Supreme Laws gathered around it, demanding an exnation.
The Supreme Law of Void was supposed to appear in thetter stages of the trials.
Yet, by leveraging its rtionship with the Supreme Law of Virtuality, it had skipped the line to meet Maximus first.
Furthermore, considering the insane trial it had set up, many of the Supreme Laws observing Maximus were furious.
"Calm down," the Supreme Law of Void said, addressing their outrage.
"I simply wanted this child to experience the hardships of the world. Watching him aim toplete this trial purely through his strength, I hope to temper his arrogance."
"Besides, can''t you just send your invitations? It''s not as if anyone is stopping you¡"
Hearing this reasoning, the other Supreme Laws paused before quickly sending their binding contract invitations one after another.
However, some continued to watch from the sidelines, intrigued by how Maximus would solve this seemingly impossible trial.
Watching Maximus over the past few decades had been captivating.
Solving insurmountable challenges one after another, they doubted that even the cunning Supreme Law of Void would seed in breaking him.
Indeed, faced with this trial, Maximus began analyzing the most practical solution.
Even using ether devices, it would take him thousands of epochs to fill such a boundless void.
Moreover, knowing he needed to reserve such trump cards forter trials, Maximus could only think harder for a solution.
Finally, entering the omniscient mode and expending millions of strands of causality, Maximus uncovered the most efficient approach.
"Why do I need to fill this void myself?" Maximus wondered, a flicker of inspiration lighting his mind.
Merging with the River of Knowledge, the system gained the ability to evolve further.
Deducing a runic program capable of autonomously controlling his body''s power, Maximus began his work.
After years of calctions and hundreds of years of creation, a new ability was born within his system:
"The Automatic Module System¡"
A program that allowed the system to autonomously control Maximus''s body¡ªfrom his physique to his mastery over the Path of Laws.
Although mechanical in execution, with the Path of Knowledge supporting it, the system could follow a blueprint Maximus set to perfection without error or deviation.
Gazing at the boundless void, the River of Knowledge quickly deduced a grand blueprint¡ªa design reminiscent of the stars and gxies from his previous universe.
Wishing to revisit the past, even as a mere illusion, Maximus hopes to recreate his old universe.
Allowing his consciousness to enter hibernation, the system began to take control of his body.
"No matter how much time passes, if I''m not conscious, it''s just a nap," he mused as his mind faded into stillness.
Chapter 559: Ultimate Master of Origin Law
Time continued to pass.
For every second that psed in the real world, an epoch passed within the virtual void.
At first, as the Supreme Laws observed Maximus diligently building a world with unwavering focus, they felt unimpressed¡ªdisappointed, even.
They had expected Maximus to devise a more ingenious solution.
However, as hundreds, then thousands of epochs slipped by, an unsettling sensation began to spread among the observing Supreme Laws.
"This¡"
"What is happening, Old Void?"
For thousands of epochs, Maximus had neither paused nor rested.
Like a mechanical being devoid of consciousness, he simply built¡ªsteadily, tirelessly, endlessly.
He was more diligent than even they, the Origin Laws themselves, had been in their early days.
At least they could rest for millions of years at a time, working only when they felt inclined.
The Supreme Law of Void was equally puzzled.
"Old Knowledge, what do you think? You should have a connection with this child, Maximus."
"Maximus''s consciousness is in hibernation. His body is functioning autonomously," the Supreme Law of Knowledge replied, though uncertainty tinged its voice.
"How is that possible? Could the Path of Knowledge aplish such a feat?"
While autonomous actions without conscious control were usible for simple, repetitive tasks, constructing entire worlds was a far moreplex endeavor.
It required careful thought, constant decision-making, and intense focus¡ªnone of which seemed possible without a conscious mind at work.
"I don''t know how he''s doing it. I can only vaguely sense the Path of Knowledge at y¡"
Without understanding the mechanism behind it, the Supreme Laws could only watch in awe as Maximus continued to create after, star after star, dimension after dimension.
From thousands to tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, and finally, after a few million epochs, Maximus had constructed an expansive universe.
Before them stood a universe that rivaled even the Aeon ne.
It followed an entirely different path, one so mesmerizing that even the Supreme Laws couldn''t tear their gazes away.
"What kind of ne is this? It''s breathtaking! Vast and dark, yet scattered with stars brimming with hope,"
Though the universe Maximus had crafted contained no essence¡ªmerely a physical embodiment¡ªit felt fresh and alive, captivating the Supreme Laws with its artistry.
As the creators of everything within the Aeon ne, they could only admire Maximus''s masterpiece with reverence.
"What a marvel¡"
In that moment, many of them thought: if such a man were to rule the Aeon ne, perhaps it wouldn''t be such a bad thing after all.
---
In the Virtual Void Trial, Maximus''s consciousness stirred as the task he had set was finallyplete.
"Is this what I created? Incredible!"
Wandering through the vast expanse, Maximus marveled at the breathtaking sights¡ªthe Milky Way, the sr system, and the radiant sun nurturing a that felt hauntingly familiar.
Landing on a blue world, he felt the gentle breeze, the rustling of trees, and the chirping of birds.
Maximus exhaled deeply as if he had returned home.
Unfortunately, as he opened his eyes to reality, he knew it was all an illusion¡ªa mere fragment of his creation.
The cecked sentient beings, containing the sea, forests, and mountains.
As he reminisced, the Supreme Law of Void appeared beside him, admiring the universe Maximus had crafted.
"What a beautiful world. It seems your mind holds many wonders."
"So¡ I passed the trial?" Maximus asked.
"Of course, filling the boundless void with twinkling stars and vibrantndscapes¡ it would be inconceivable to fail you."
---
"Thanks¡" Maximus said.
"Sigh, it seems I couldn''t im you first¡ What a pity."
As the world began to disintegrate, Maximus smiled, vowing that the next time he created his home, it would be realplete with all the souls and beings, known and unknown.
---
[Generating the 160,002nd trial: Origin of Fire.]
"A normal trial?"
Seeing that the Supreme Law of Fire was next, Maximus finally heaved a sigh of relief.
Facing one of the top Supreme Laws right from the start had been overwhelming.
"What trial do I have toplete?" Maximus asked as he watched a ming elemental approach him.
"It''s simple. Defeat me!" the Supreme Law of Fire answered.
Knowing its abilities¡ªand the Supreme Laws closely observing Maximus¡ªthe supremew of fire wanted to finish this trial as quickly as possible.
With raging mes, the Supreme Law of Fireunched a relentless assault, holding nothing back.
"A fight? That''s more like it," Maximus said, grinning.
Brandishing his fists, Maximus engaged in a fiery brawl, venting his umted frustrations.
Fire against fire, their blows seemed to ignite the very fabric of reality.
Unlike previous fire elemental trials, the Supreme Law of Fire was the root of all firews, that its overwhelming power was beyond belief.
Even when Maximus unleashed his full might of hundreds of thousands of origin explosions, the Supreme Law of Fire suppressed him with the ultimate authority of fire.
After a few days of nonstop battle, Maximus copsed, reduced to a pile of ash.
"Again!"
Not expecting to lose inbat, Maximus felt exhration rather than frustration.
Retrying the trial, he fought with renewed determination, activating his omniscient mode to analyze the Supreme Law of Fire''s movements.
He aimed to incorporate its mastery into his own, hoping to break through to ultimate mastery.
After another unsessful attempt, Maximus tried again.
Again and again, he fought tirelessly.
Over the course of months and dozens of battles, Maximus finally transcended his previous limits, achieving ultimate mastery of the Supreme Law of Fire.
"Thank you for your teaching!" Maximus said, bowing respectfully.
With his newfound mastery, he unleashed a hundred thousandfold Origin Explosion, shattering the Supreme Law of Fire andpleting the trial.
"Huh~" Maximus exhaled, releasing pent-up tension.
Defeating such a formidable opponent and reaching ultimate mastery of fire brought him immense satisfaction.
Furthermore, as his mastery over the supremew of fire reached its peak, all the Origin Laws derived from it simultaneously advanced to ultimate mastery.
"What a fight. I hope the next one is just as thrilling."
As if responding to his thoughts, the Supreme Law of Water appeared as his next opponent, proposing a duel as its trial.
"Haha, let the storm rage harder!" Maximus eximed, ready for the another trilling battle.
Chapter 560: Binding With Supreme Laws (1)
Three hundred yearster, after battling hundreds of Supreme Origin of Law¡ªlosing, winning, and internalizing their abilities¡ªMaximus reached the 161,701st trial.
"Just 103 Supreme Laws remaining¡" Maximus muttered in fatigue.
Although the trials he had endured were all but straightforwardbat, they were no less grueling than the previous ones.
In fact, they were even harder.
Fighting a Supreme Origin of Law, even with a hundred thousand times Origin Explosion, Maximus couldn''t secure a victory.
He needed to internalize their abilities and break through to ultimate mastery before he could hope to defeat them.
Battling over 1,700 Supreme Origins of Law took him more than 300 years¡ªlonger than all the previous 160,000 trialsbined.
However, such hardship came with corresponding rewards.
Now, aside from the 103 Supreme Laws and their corresponding branches ofw, Maximus had achieved ultimate mastery over all other Origins of Law.
The sheer power he wielded now could crush his past self countless times over.
Feeling the benefits of these trials strengthening his mastery of the Origins of Law, Maximus stepped into the next trial with excitement.
---
Meanwhile, Maximus''s wives, children, grandchildren, and inws were stuck at the 160,001st trial, staring gloomily at their opponent.
Over a hundred years had passed, yet despite countless battles and defeats, they still couldn''t ovee the Supreme Origin of Fire.
"What''s wrong? Are you finally willing to give up?" the Supreme Origin of Fire taunted.
Split into several virtual projections, the Supreme Origin of Fire maintained its ultimatebat ability.
Fighting against the Shadowcrest family, it was as fierce as ever.
"Rest," Max said, ring at the hateful Supreme Origin of Fire before exiting the trial and entering a virtual resting space.
Over the hundreds of years in these trials, they had discovered this shared resting space function.
As long as they were on the same floor, they could share a resting space.
Even in a virtual trial, they could remain united.
Unfortunately, they couldn''t contact Asha and Maximus.
It seemed they were already on the higher floors.
Looking over to his parents, who were discussing their next course of action, Max sat down beside his wives.
"So, what''s the n?" Max asked E for a recap.
"We''re already discussing which Supreme Origin of Law to officially bind. Even if we were given a thousand years, I don''t think we could defeat this trial," Eined.
The Supreme Origin of Fire was truly ruthless. No matter how much they improved, they were still utterly crushed.
The only way they could likely defeat it was by mastering the Supreme Origin of Fire to ultimate mastery themselves.
Unfortunately, surpassing such a limit was impossible in such a short amount of time.
They were not like Maximus, who could transcend and reach ultimate mastery within just a few bouts.
"It seems we might have to sumb to reality¡"
Over the years, countless Supreme Laws have extended invitations to them.
Unfortunately, the offers did not have a 100% integration rate.
At the 160,000th trial, they could only bind an origin ofw up to 90%.
Although they didn''t know what it was for, the higher the integration, the better.
Who knew that facing a Supreme Origin of Law would leave them feeling so helpless?
After discussing their individual choices, they began reaching out to the Supreme Laws they were most interested in.
Standing before the massive, muscr entity representing Wrath, Max felt the urge to back down.
"What''s with that look, brat?!" Wrath bellowed.
"N-nothing¡ª" Max hurriedly shook his head.
If the Supreme Law of Fire could suppress them like dogs, then the Supreme Law of Wrath made him feel like it could crush him like an ant.
"Good. I thought you were disgusted by me," it said angrily.
Thinking about how it had taken this human hundreds of years to submit, the Supreme Law of Wrath felt a surge of irritation.
In the first instance, it already offered the 90% integration rate without the nuisance of the trial, yet this brat remained stubborn.
As for a 100% integration rate, unless one couldplete this trial with their power, it would be impossible.
As they conducted the contract, Max felt his body boil with power.
From thews coursing through his body to the path of Wrath, everything seemed to sublimate.
"This¡ ultimate mastery?"
Just after merging, Max felt his mastery of the Supreme Law of Wrath reach ultimate level.
"Heh, this is just the beginning!"
As soon as the Supreme Law of Wrath spoke, the origins ofw in Max''s body began to converge, transforming into the power of Wrath.
"The unification ofw? Won''t this make me weaker?!" Max asked hurriedly.
Due to their father''s influence, Max and the others had mastered allws, spreading their powers evenly through their bodies.
"Hmph! Ignorant brat! Now that you tread the path of Wrath, how could you still dabble in others?"
"But isn''t it weaker?"
"Then feel it for yourself!"
Following its advice, Max carefully began to sense his power.
"Hmm? What the¡ª!"
Feeling his strength multiply over a hundred thousand times, Max''s eyes bulged in shock.
Before he could question the Supreme Law of Wrath about what was happening, the immense power within him suddenly subsided.
The convergence ofws in his also body returned to neutrality.
"What happened?" Feeling a little deted, Max was left unsatisfied.
"This is the convergence of all origins ofw¡ªthe innate ability granted by us. However, your body is too weak. Sustaining such power would only destroy you!" the Supreme Law of Wrath muttered proudly.
"Hmm¡ So it''s like my father''s Origin Explosion," Max murmured with excitement.
If he had an ability as awe-inspiring as his father''s, Max was willing to pay any price.
"Origin Explosion? Boy, don''t insult our innate ability byparing it to something created by a mortal!"
"Tsk, isn''t it just multiplying my power? What''s so great about it?"
"Our innate ability has no limits! Even if you reach the Tier 12 realm, you can use this power without any reduction in strength!"
"So? Isn''t it just the same?" Max rolled his eyes dismissively.
Besides, from what he remembered, his father''s Origin Explosion also had no limits.
Even a millionfold boost in power was possible as long as the body could handle it.
Looking at the Supreme Law of Wrath before him, it felt like multiplying his power by hundreds of thousands of times was its limit.
"By the way, are there any benefits binding with you?"
Aside from ultimate mastery of the Supreme Law of Wrath and innate ability, Max didn''t feel any significant boost in his power.
"Ignorant brat! The greatest benefit granted to us by the Origin Laws is¡ª"
Chapter 561: Binding With Supreme Laws (2)
"The greatest ability granted by us Origin Laws is the Absolute Throne!"
"The Absolute Throne? Oh¡" Max nodded nonchntly.
Although it was the first time he''d heard of it, his blind trust in his father gave him confidence.
No matter the limitations, Max was certain they could reach the pinnacle.
Meanwhile, seeing Max''s unimpressed reaction, the Supreme Law of Wrath began to boil with anger.
Finally, as if it had thought of something, it leaned forward.
"There is more¡ though I don''t know if it''s true."
"What is it?!" Max asked, his curiosity piqued.
"The qualification to be the ne Master."
"ne Master? So, I could be the ne Master in the future?"
"Stop dreaming," the Supreme Law of Wrath jeered.
"This is just conjecture. ording to Old Origin, if all of us recognize an individual, that person could be the ne Master of the Aeon ne, controlling its life and death."
"Hmm¡ I see." Max''s eyes lit up as he thought of his father.
To be the ne Master of the Aeon ne, one would need to recognize all Origin Laws.
In that case, contracting the strongest Supreme Origin of Laws first would make convincing the weaker ones much easier.
"How strong are you among all the origin ofw?"
"Hmph! I''m one of the strongest hundred of supremews!"
"That''s good enough." Max nodded in satisfaction.
As Max and the others familiarized themselves with their newfound power, far ahead¡ªby over a hundred floors¡ªAshay listlessly.
"Sister Destiny, do I still have to continue this trial? I''ve already contacted you. Shouldn''t the trial go back to normal?"
Earlier, Asha had been overwhelmed by her abnormal and seemingly limitless luck, making her doubt whether she was possessed.
She couldn''t contact her family because they were on a different floor.
Although everything unfolded ording to her will, it felt too good to be true.
Even the Origins of Law couldn''t touch her, as if the universe itself would bend over backward to ensure her sess.
Once, she even slept through a trial and woke up to find she hadpleted three floors.
Feeling unnerved by her uncontroble luck, Asha grew a little scared.
Fortunately, the Supreme Law of Destiny appeared and exined the situation.
Understanding the root cause of her extreme fortune, Asha heaved a sigh of relief.
However, feeling the trials were too easy, she suggested that the Supreme Law of Destiny suppress her luck.
That''s when the winds and rain of true trials began.
Without her blessing, it took her hundreds of tries toplete a single floor.
Nearly crying out of sheer frustration, she begged the Supreme Law of Destiny to bring back her luck.
Unfortunately, believing that Asha was too weak-willed and needed tempering, the Supreme Law of Destiny refused to coddle her.
Without a choice, Asha reluctantly pushed forward without her luck.
Still, the Supreme Law of Destiny granted her many unique and amazing powers, like the Eyes of Destiny, which allowed her to glimpse everything that would happen in the future.
Using these powers, Asha managed to rush ahead of her family by over a hundred floors.
Even so, exhaustion eventually caught up.
"No, you need to continue. The Goddess of Destiny cannot afford to be weak," the Supreme Law of Destiny chided.
"Goddess of Destiny? Me?" Asha asked with a twinkling eye.
"Yes. I see a future where you control the destiny of the Aeon ne. Your role will be vital to helping your father."
"Helping Father? I see!" Hearing such a divine decree, Asha felt a wave of empowerment.
She looked up ahead with renewed determination.
"If I want to help Father, how could I back down now?"
---
As the Shadowcrest family began binding with the Origins of Law, others who subsequently entered the trial also initiated their contracts.
First came the Primordial Candidates.
Possessing origin-grade ultimate physiques, they were the most favored candidates, second only to Maximus.
These individuals were the pinnacle of talent ever produced by the Aeon ne.
If not for the appearance of Maximus, they would have been the future overlords destined to lead the resistance against the dark creatures.
When they entered the trials that Maximus and the Shadowcrest family had endured, they zed through them without pause, reaching the 160,000th trial in just a few hundred years.
However, like the Shadowcrest family, they eventually became stuck.
At that point, they, too, selected their favored Supreme Origin of Law¡ªone of the strongest among the top hundred.
Next were the Masters of the River of Law.
Having carved paths of their own, although they could not reach the 160,000th trial, they still managed to secure a contract with an origin ofw.
Then, there were the Masters of the Ocean of Law.
These individuals skipped the first 160,000 trials entirely and went directly tobat against the Supreme Laws that matched their unique paths.
Already having condensed their Ocean of Law, they now only needed a contract with an Entity of Law to condense the Absolute of Law.
With their immense, established power, negotiating with a Supreme Law was more a formality than a challenge.
As for the elites and saints from the top families, sects, and the devourer faction, most of them managed to secure contracts with an Origin of Law as well.
Although they hadn''t yet condensed their paths or attained significant power, they were malleable and adaptable.
This flexibility allowed them to choose paths better suited to their newly contracted Origins of Law.
With tens of thousands of Origins of Law signing contracts with the beings of the Aeon ne, the six Overlord Powers overlooking the event were filled with excitement.
Tens of thousands of potential absolute powerhouses!
Although it would take a long time and tremendous resources to nurture them into reality, it was still a hopeful future for the Aeon ne.
After all, while the Overlord Powers could escape the Aeon ne, all the strength and influence they had built here would vanish.
Without a home to return to, they would be refugees, wandering aimlessly in the Void of Chaos.
"Once the trial is over, it''s time to initialize phase 2 of the n¡"
Chapter 562: A Game With Entity of Knowledge
[Generating the 161,701st trial: The Supreme Law of Knowledge]
As the world transformed into one woven from books, Maximus''s interest was piqued.
"The Supreme Law of Knowledge?"
Given the path he had chosen, Maximus held a genuine curiosity for the Supreme Law of Knowledge.
If not for the True Path promising him a brighter future, he might have chosen this Supreme Law above all else.
"We finally meet," the Supreme Law of Knowledge greeted him.
"It''s an honor." Maximus bowed.
"Come, sit. Shall we y a game?"
"Is this the trial?" Maximus asked, eyeing the board game between them.
"You could think of it that way, but I mainly wanted to discuss some topic with you." The entity of Knowledge smiled.
"Then I''d like to disy my ignorance¡"
His task was clear: he had to surpass the Supreme Law of Knowledge in skill.
Sitting down, Maximus analyzed the board, wondering about its nature.
"ne chess?"
Whether it was Etherium Chess,ary Chess, Dimensional Chess, or this ne Chess, all these games shared amon purpose: defeating the opponent''s pieces with intricate strategy.
Among these games, the ne Chess was the pinnacle, offering boundless possibilities¡ªso many that even Maximus''s river of knowledge couldn''t predict the oue, no matter the time given.
"How is it? Ready to y?"
"Hmm. But before that, is this world also elerated?"
To y such a game with endless variations, even a few thousand years might not be enough.
"Yes. Like the trial from the old Void, this trial is elerated¡ªan epoch every second."
"I see¡"
Each of the top hundred Supreme Laws should have simr mechanisms.
This mechanism meant only one thing: the trial couldst indefinitely and with immense difficulty.
Remembering the trial of the Supreme Law of Void, which he hadpleted with a cheat, he couldn''t help but frown.
Defeating the embodiment of Knowledge wouldn''t be easy.
Moreover, this time, he couldn''t rely on cheats. His only advantage might be his strands of causality, allowing him to deduce moves at a faster rate.
"Then let''s begin¡"
As the game proceeded, due to his inexperience, Maximus took several days for every move.
The Supreme Law of Knowledge was unhurried as well, chatting about various fascinating topics that kept Maximus entertained.
From secrets, he''d never heard of too deep implications of events to perspectives on various matters.
Unknowingly, Maximus became so absorbed that he didn''t realize thousands of years had passed.
If the Supreme Law of Knowledge hadn''t notified him of his loss, he would still have been in a daze.
"Shall we y again?" the Supreme Law of Knowledge asked with a smile.
"Can I decline?"
"Of course. I''m not like those other pedantic Supreme Laws. As my prot¨¦g¨¦, following the path of knowledge, I don''t mind if you''d like to go to the next trial."
"I was only joking. How could I pass up such an opportunity?"
Though he could indeed leave the trial, doing so would rob him of the chance to master a Supreme Law to its ultimate level.
Though it would be much harder, and Maximus didn''t know if he could endure for so long, he was unwilling to let go of such a chance.
"Then, let''s y another game."
Unknowingly, another thousand years slipped by.
"Again!"
"Again!"
"Again!"
"Again!"
Over time, the thousands of years it took to finish each game dwindled to hundreds of thousands and then to millions of years.
With more proficiency and understanding of the game, Maximus went from being utterly defeated to barely holding his ground.
After thousands of epochs, Maximus even lost his sense of time.
There were only two things in front of him: the board and its pieces.
Like controlling a ne, each of his moves could alter the course of history and shape the oue of every possibility.
Absorbed in the game, Maximus didn''t realize he had entered a state of permanent omniscience.
In the past, he would have felt ufortable using such a power.
But after countless epochs immersed in the game, it became second nature to him.
He was like a sage¡ªknowing everything yet ignorant of all.
The effects of omniscience became a mere ability, not a power that dictated his every thought.
Raising his hand, Maximus moved the final piece on the board.
"I lost¡" The Supreme Law of Knowledge smiled as if delighted to have found an opponent that stirred its ancient heart.
"It was just a stroke of luck. Could we y another game?"
"Hmm? Don''t you want to proceed to the next trial?"
"Yes, but one more game wouldn''t hurt, right?" Maximus asked, smiling.
As he yed with such a worthy opponent, Maximus felt a deep sense of liberation.
The burdens, emotions, and problems he carried seemed to disappear, yet somehow, everything became clearer; Maximus could see solutions he had never noticed before.
"Then, another game¡"
A few more epochs passed, and the twopleted thousands more games.
Fortunately, each epoch that passed was but a mere second in reality.
Satisfied, Maximus stood up, ready for the next trial.
"I''d love to y a few more times, but unfortunately, I still have duties to attend to," Maximus said reluctantly.
"Go on. We can y again sometime."
"Thank you¡"
¡
[Generating the 161,702nd: The Supreme Law of Purity]
Gazing at the pure, empty white world, Maximus remained calm.
"This is the realm of purity. To pass the trial, you need only to remain without thought, an empty mind, without intention, a selfless state of purity," the entity of Purity exined.
"Hmm," Maximus smiled and took a seat.
Emptying his thoughts, mind, spirit, soul, and will, his physical form was visible, touchable, and perceptible in the empty world, yet it seemed his very existence had vanished.
Seeing Maximus quickly enter a state of selflessness, the Supreme Law of Purity was taken aback.
Such a step was not easily achieved without epochs of meditation.
It recalled that even the Overlords who faced this trial took millions of epochs to reach this state.
Yet, watching Maximus enter it on his first attempt, the Supreme Law of Purity couldn''t help but be amazed.
"You have passed the trial¡ Such a selfless and pure mind will surely bring you wonders in the trials toe¡"
Chapter 563: I Had Grown
[Generating the 161,702nd trial: The Supreme Law of Reality]
Waking up to the next trial, Maximus found himself in the Etherium Realm.
From the very first instance, he was transmigrated, bedridden, and powerless; a question burned in his mind.
"What trial is this?"
As if hearing his thoughts, the entity of the Supreme Law of Reality appeared beside him.
"Surprise! What do you think of being back at the beginning?" Visit m,v le,mpyr today
As the entity that controlled all thews of the Etherium Realm, they knew of Maximus''s origin.
Unfortunately, it was toote. Before they realized it, Maximus had already be saturated with the source and origin of the Aeon ne.
Killing or expelling him would be equivalent to harming the Etherium Realm itself.
Although they were the origin of allws and could control everything in the Aeon ne, they still couldn''t harm any living being within it.
They were a neutral force¡ªan arbiter of nature and cycles of the nes.
No matter what happened, they couldn''t interfere. They could only guide and protect.
Looking at the scene before him, Maximus couldn''t help but reminisce.
"What am I supposed to do here?"
"You just need to relive your life..."
"Relive my life?" Maximus smiled with interest.
Although he couldn''t ess his system, his river of knowledge, his power, his physique, or even his technical memories and experiences, it didn''t dampen his intrigue.
"Yes, without anything¡ªno knowledge or power. I want to see what reality you would create..."
"Then let me give you a masterpiece..."
Reliving his life, with only his bare memories shaping his cognition, Maximus felt the challenge ahead.
As the Supreme Law of Reality left the room, an attendant arrived to tend to his injuries.
With a calm mind cultivated through thousands of epochs, where he yed under the Supreme Law of Knowledge, Maximus began managing his small territory.
With no money, power, or wealth to protect himself, Maximus regarded the world as a chessboard.
From the most insignificant peasant to the smartest minister and strongest general, Maximus used every means to stand against the world.
Maximus also didn''t forget to search for his wives.
Unfortunately, the Supreme Law of Reality seemed to know he couldn''t afford to be distracted by such affairs in his current condition.
Finding no trace of their existence, Maximus focused entirely on conquering the world.
Starting from the little Moonshadow City, Maximus used his weak body and clouded mind¡ªbereft of memories¡ªto conquer the Faerie Kingdom.
Rallying with neighboring kingdoms and continental inds, Maximus stood firm against gods and powerhouses capable of crushing him with a mere thought.
Before storms that could topple his rickety boat cobbled together from scraps of wood, Maximus appeared to steer a solid ship unaffected by any turbulence.
Soon, with the start of the supremacy of will, the Cursed Continent descended into turmoil and war.
Yet, amongst them, the Moonlight Empire, which had a mortal emperor who seemed to possess no power, remained unshaken.
With an iron-blooded army, unyielding generals, and wise ministers, nothing could topple them.
Even when facing powers far beyond the empire''s means, Maximus employed conspiracies, traps, alliances, and a web of interests to stay afloat.
As tens of thousands of years passed, after a dragon''s hibernation sharpening its ws, Maximus began his counterattack.
A mighty army united in loyalty, and an unyielding spirit began to demonstrate its power to the world.
Even when faced with emperors from other powers¡ªbeings capable of killing them with a mere wave of their hands¡ªthey stood firm, enduring and fighting with all they had.
After hundreds of years of surviving countless assassinations and conspiracies, Maximus led the Moonlight Empire to conquer the Cursed Continent.
Turning his sights to the world, the powers of the other three continents unconsciously trembled.
Unfortunately, before anything could happen, Maximus began to sumb to a mortal death.
No means, no life-extending potions or medicines could save him.
The mortal emperor who had led a small city to conquer an entire continent was now dying due to the exhaustion of his lifespan.
As the hundred-thousand-year mark approached, Maximus''s body thinned, and his bones weakened.
Entrusting everything to his ministers, generals, and the sessor he had chosen, Maximus sat silently as he gazed over thends he had conquered onest time.
"Are you satisfied?" he muttered weakly.
"Not just satisfied, I''m impressed!" the Supreme Law of Reality replied sincerely.
Without power or technical knowledge, Maximus had conquered an entire continent.
If not for the limited lifespan imposed on him, perhaps he could have conquered the entire world and been crowned a dimensional emperor.
"I''m just reliving my life¡ªnothing too outrageous," Maximus murmured with difficulty.
"Reliving your life? In your current situation, I''d be amazed if you could conquer even the ind continent you were born in," the Supreme Law of Reality sighed.
This trial seemed like child''s y to Maximus.
What kind of trials had he endured before this one?
"Hahaha, even I''m amazed I could achieve this," Maximusughed heartily.
"I thought all of my achievements were thanks to luck and the power I possessed."
Although this trial had been far from easy, it allowed him to see the truth of his reality.
The reality was that he had grown.
If it had been the version of himself from the past¡ªfaced with such a helpless situation, stripped of everything that made him unique, without any power to stand above the world¡ªhe would have been consumed by despair.
Back then, he had been a mere mortal traveler, chosen by his ne to carry its will.
He was nothing more than a living being.
Without the system, his talents, powers, or fortunate encounters, he would have long since vanished into obscurity.
Even as an almighty powerhouse ruling over dimensions, the most talented prodigy who could sweep everything, deep down, he had always been that insecure mortal.
The mortal who believed his achievements were owed to external forces.
Yet, after facing this trial, his eyes were opened to reality.
He had grown.
He was no longer the helpless being who could aplish nothing on his own.
He had grown.
He was no longer someone who relied solely on luck to achieve greatness.
"I had grown¡"
Chapter 564: Governors of Law
With a clear mind and an unyielding spirit, Maximus continued to the next trial.
Trial after trial, no matter what the entity of the supremew threw at him, Maximus remained calm.
His mind seemed tempered to such an extreme that no challenge, difficulty, or concept of impossibility entered his thoughts.
His game with the Supreme Law of Knowledge not only greatly benefited him in terms of wisdom, but it also calmed his impatience.
His once-young mind, less than a hundred thousand years old, was tempered to the age of thousands of epochs.
For the first time, he was fully awake, savoring each passing second as he pondered everything he had experienced.
It made him realize that he had achieved enough; there was no longer a need to rush every second, hour, and day of his life.
Uponpleting the Supreme Law of Reality, he saw that he was no longer the same as in the past; he had grown.
Subsequently, each new trial before him only made him stronger and stronger.
Instead of wallowing in impatience and suffering, he now felt excitement at what the origin of thew might throw that would make him stronger.
A few days passed; Maximus reached the 161,800th trial.
Due to the time-eleration ratio of each top supremew trial¡ª1 second to an epoch¡ªit took him less than a minute toplete each trial.
"Four more..."
[Generating the 161,800th Trial: The Supreme Law of Virtuality¡]
As he looked at the newly formed arena, Maximus seemed to guess what the trial would be.
"I am the entity of Virtuality. Nice to meet you, Maximus Shadowcrest," a childlike entity greeted him with a smile, though a hint of resentment gleamed in its eyes.
"Did I do something wrong?" Maximus asked doubtfully.
He didn''t recall offending this supremew.
"Hmph! You''ve exhausted me to death, don''t you know that? If not for the support of the other supremews, I would''ve been broken already!"
"How is that so?"
"You''re too much! Don''t you realize how much energy I expend to create a virtual world withpletews and a time eleration ratio of 1 second to an epoch?"
"Is that so?"
The trials he endured indeed felt like a real world. If not for the various restrictions, he might even have been able to cultivate within them.
Even the river of knowledge flowed seamlessly, allowing him to learn as he would in reality.
Maximus could also use the strand of causality toprehend knowledge at the same pace as he did in the real world.
Unfortunately, he couldn''t exploit any loophole; he could onlyprehend knowledge relevant to each trial.
"Hmph! You think it''s easy, don''t you? Don''t you know how much energy I''ve expended to let your power sync with reality? My umted energy is nearly exhausted!"
Although entities of origin possess virtually infinite energy, even they have their limits.
The sheer volume of energy Maximus consumed was so vast that even its reserve of causality had to be tapped into.
"I''m sorry..." Maximus apologized, feeling embarrassed.
He had indeed been reckless, using the power of causality in such an elerated timeline.
He was fortunate the Supreme Law of Virtuality allowed it.
"Do you want some strands of causality?"
Over the years, although he had used most of his strands of causality, he still had a few trillion to spare.
"No, keep them to yourself. You might need them for the trial¡ªthat is if you can pass mine."
With that, the Supreme Law of Virtuality introduced him to the arena.
In the infinitely expanding space, there was no one but a replica of himself standing motionlessly.
"Do I need to defeat this clone?" Maximus asked.
"Don''t underestimate it," the Supreme Law of Virtuality replied proudly.
"It''s created from your very essence. Although it''s not a perfect replica, it holds all your powers and treasures!"
"Defeating myself, huh? Interesting¡" Maximus mused.
As he stepped into the arena, his replica opened its eyes.
Feeling the same oppressive aura he himself radiated, Maximus grew more solemn.
"How fascinating¡"
As the fight began, Maximus quickly realized just how fearsome he truly was.
The sky darkened and shifted, and an oppressive force, converging from all origins ofw, descended upon him like a storm.
Maximus frowned, taking in the reality of facing a copy with every ounce of his power¡ªhis ultimate mastery of nearly all origins ofw, his ultimate physique, his solid foundation, and even his unique path ofw.
Fortunately, it seemed the replica didn''t have ess to his Ether Device.
The device remained safely hidden within his storage dimension, reserved as his trump card.
If he''d used it here, Maximus could only imagine the devastation it would unleash.
As a hail of attacks descended upon him, Maximus began to channel every fiber of his strength.
From thousands-fold amplification to ten thousand-fold, then a hundred thousand-fold¡ pushing even further with an Origin Explosion, his power surged a million times over.
Seeing his replica mimic this power, Maximus smirked.
"You are only a reflection, after all," he said. "How could you withstand the full force of my power?"
The clone''s attempt at an Origin Explosion backfired almost immediately.
It cracked, then imploded, unable to hold such intensity for even a moment.
Boom!
As a massive explosion filled the arena, Maximus was left standing battered and cracked from his overexertion, with a smile on his lips.
"How wonderful¡"
A million-fold Origin Explosion¡ªat his current magnitude of power, Maximus himself could hardly withstand it for more than a few seconds.
There was no way a mere replica could handle it.
"My origin is unique," he dered. "No replica, no copy, no rival can defeat me¡ªnot even myself¡"
"Don''t get too narcissistic, you cheating bastard!" the Supreme Law of Virtuality yelled in frustration.
It had expected an impressive, drawn-out battle, yet all it saw was Maximus unting his uniqueness.
"But I passed the trial, didn''t I?" Maximus replied, grinning.
"Hmph! The next three trials still await. Let''s see if you can cheat your way through those."
"Are they different?"
"The next three are the Governor of Law¡ªthe Controller, the Giver, and the Source. Good luck to you."
Chapter 565: Vessel of Will
[Generating the 161,801st Trial: The Supreme Law of Destiny]
The world transformed into an empty void as Maximus found himself facing a woman who gazed at him with a gentle smile.
"The Supreme Law of Destiny, one of the three governingws," he thought.
Staring into the vast, featureless void, Maximus was clueless about the nature of this trial.
"There will be no trial here; you may pass directly to the next one."
"What do you mean?" Maximus frowned.
"I have already seen enough. I don''t need to test you."
As the Supreme Law of Destiny, though she couldn''t see Maximus''s future clearly, she knew enough to make her decision.
"Then how can I master the Supreme Law of Destiny?"
The trial is not only for the supremew to test him but also for him to analyze their power to reach ultimate mastery.
"I''ll simply pass my perception on to you. No need to sweat over it¡"
After all, as the mentor to his daughter, favoring Maximus came naturally.
"Why?" Maximus asked, puzzled.
"It''s your daughter; she and I have a contract. If I don''t favor you, who will?"
Asha, his daughter, had already asked the Supreme Law of Destiny to go easy on him and perhaps even lend him some aid.
Looking at her beloved prot¨¦g¨¦, the Supreme Law couldn''t refuse.
"I see," Maximus nodded, understanding now.
It seemed his preparations were unnecessary after all.
As she passed her perception of destiny onto him, the trial slowly disintegrated as Maximus was sent on to the next.
[Generating the 161,802nd Trial: The Supreme Law of Will]
"The Supreme Law of Will¡ the root of all sentient beings," he murmured.
If Destiny was the controller, manipting the threads of fate, then the Supreme Law of Will was the primal force within every conscious being.
It was because of this supremew that the Aeon ne held life, awareness, and sentience.
"Maximus Shadowcrest¡"
The entity spoke, its voice deep and resonant.
"To prove your worth, you must bear the will of all sentient beings¡ªtheir joy, suffering, fear, love, anger, every emotion and dream they hold. You must carry it all."
"Climb the Mountain of Will, crawl if you must, and reach the summit. If you desire the world''s recognition, how can you refuse to bear its will?"
With those words, the entity of Will disappeared, leaving Maximus to face the seemingly endless mountain.
Looking up at the mountain before him, stretching beyond sight into the clouds. Maximus took his step, which nearly brought him to his knees.
The pressure¡ªthe weight of expectations, the voices of all living beings¡ªpressed into his mind with unbearable force.
Gritting his teeth, Maximus held on, taking each step with overwhelming resolve.
After walking for several kilometers, even his iron will began to waver.
The collective will of all beings gnawed at his own, eroding his sense of self like a cold wind snuffing out his inner me.
Days passed, then months, then years, and by then, Maximus''s eyes were empty.
"The will of the world¡ it''s too heavy for me¡"
Bearing the will of everyone? Maximus knew he wasn''t that noble.
His heart was devoted to his family and loved ones, and with each grueling step, he was increasingly certain he would fail.
Perhaps only As, the son of the ne with his unrivaled will, could conquer this trial.
But still unwilling to give up, Maximus began to think of a solution.
"The amalgamation of will¡ the divine will¡the will of everyone¡"
As Maximus''s thoughts converged with the power he had created in the Etherium Realm, his eyes began to regain consciousness.
"That''s right; why would I carry the burden of this world?"
"Nothing but you can save you. This world must save itself! Why should I, Maximus, carry burdens that are not mine? How could I be that selfless?"
With renewed resolve, Maximus channeled his will, his hands beginning to conceive a vessel¡ªa container to hold all this ne''s will.
Millions upon millions of causality points converged in his mind and hands as he deduced the feasibility of his idea and generated it simultaneously.
The Supreme Law of Will, observing his actions, was taken aback.
"What¡ what are you trying to do?"
Initially, it had been gravely disappointed in him.
A true savior, it believed, should be selfless, capable of shouldering all the pain and suffering of the world.
Seeing Maximus falter after only a few years, it was prepared to fail him, denying him any further trials.
It cared not for the other Origins of Law, nor did it feel any obligation to coddle Maximus.
The great cause of the Aeon ne could not rest on the shoulders of a weak-willed, selfish individual.
But hearing his words and witnessing the container taking shape in his hands, the Supreme Law of Will felt a premonition.
"Oh no! Damn you, Maximus Shadowcrest!" Suddenly, the Supreme Law of Virtuality appeared beside it.
"What are you doing here? This is my trial."
"Trial, my foot! This is
my
virtual world! Look at that monster¡ªhe''s about to destroy everything!"
"Destroy?" Hearing this, the Supreme Law of Will frowned.
It was still waiting for the Son of ne to reach this trial. If this virtual world was destroyed, it would disrupt countless ns.
"What do you need?" the Supreme Law of Origin appeared, visibly concerned.
It, too, was anxious about this sudden interference.
Maximus was only a step away from seeding; any disruption now could be catastrophic.
"Ick energy! This madman seems to be conceiving an embryo of a ne!" the Supreme Law of Virtualityined.
It had already synchronized the time between the trial and the real world, yet Maximus was still consuming a massive amount of energy.
Looking at the vessel he was creating, causing cracks to virtuality, the supremew of virtuality grew nervous.
"If it''s only energy, then we''re willing to help," the voice of the Supreme Law of Destiny sounded. She appeared beside him, apanied by other Supreme Laws.
"You¡ªwhy are you all here? Shouldn''t this be no concern of yours?"
"Hahaha, we''re simply interested in what insane creation this brat is brewing¡"
Chapter 566: The Trial Of Origin
Soon, with the assistance of the other Supreme Laws providing energy, the Virtual Trial stabilized.
Maximus''s process of conceiving a vessel of will had also gone more smoothly.
With the mountain-like manifestation of Will providing timely insight for the river of knowledge to process, the condensation of the vessel of Will was greatly shortened.
Seventy yearster, after spending trillions of strands of causality and exhausting various rare tier 12 materials he had in store, Maximus looked at the piece of embryo in his hands.
"It''s a pity..."
Instead of feeling joy, Maximus could only feel regret.
Due to ack of strands of causality and insufficiently strong materials, he had only been able to create a prototype.
Just as Maximus was about to test the vessel''s power, the Supreme Law of Will appeared beside him.
"What did you do?" it asked with curiosity.
Looking at the vessel embryo Maximus held, the embodiment of will felt a strong, instinctive pull¡ªas if it were a light in the darkness, a shield against destruction, like a vessel that could shelter the will of every being.
"This is the vessel of will, A carrier that could contain and nourish the will of everyone..."
The creation of such a vessel was an idea inspired by the amalgamation of will and the subsequent divine will.
This vessel could not only contain will, but could also harness the power to manipte the very rules of the world.
If all beings willed it, it would happen. If they all desired something, it would manifest. If they sensed danger, it would protect them.
Like an all-powerful wishing device, as long as enough willpower converges, any desire can be fulfilled.
Unfortunately, this was only a prototype. The will it could carry, and the wishes it could grant were limited.
If this vessel could be more perfected, it might even form a ne of will of its own.
As for its full potential, Maximus couldn''t predict it.
Meanwhile, as he studied the vessel of will, the Supreme Law of Will couldn''t help but feel amazed.
He sensed that if this vessel were a little stronger, perhaps it alone could save the Aeon ne from the Dark Disaster.
As long as the will of every living being converged, nothing would be impossible.
"It''s a pity..." the Supreme Law of Will sighed as well.
If only this thing were stronger, if only...
Suddenly, it looked at Maximus with a glimmer of hope.
If he could create this vessel, why couldn''t he create a more powerful one?
In fact, there was no need to create a more powerful vessel¡ªjust enhancing the one before them was enough.
"It''s impossible with my current capabilities," Maximus shook his head, sensing its thoughts.
Even with all the strands of causality, he could ever spend and all the materials in the Aeon ne, Maximus didn''t think he could perfect this vessel of will thatcould repel the dark disaster.
His current knowledge, abilities, and this ne resources simply weren''t enough.
Even if he reached the tier 12 realm and enhanced the river of knowledge to the absolute limit, he doubted he could aplish it.
This was akin to creating an alternative ne.
Unless he could transcend the power structure of the Aeon ne, Maximus didn''t believe he had the capability to create a perfect vessel of will.
"You really can''t do anything?"
"At most, I can enhance it to contain all the will within the Aeon ne. But to use it to repel the dark creatures... that would be impossible."
"It''s enough..."
With the collective will of all beings, this vessel could at least provide an advantage in the fight.
If not, this vessel of will could also be thest way out to preserve the beings in the Aeon ne.
As long as their will remained active, resurrection would still be possible.
The Supreme Law of Will couldn''t bear to see the beings it had created disappear from existence.
It couldn''t allow the trace of the Aeon ne to be extinguished.
After a deep moment of thought, the Supreme Law of Will passed the vessel back to Maximus.
"Complete this trial, " it said solemnly.
Hearing its advice, Maximus turned serious.
Facing the mountain, Maximus began to fly forward, unaffected by the burden of will.
The vessel he carried absorbed all the descending pressure meant for him.
Unhindered, Maximus spent several months reaching the top.
Seeing the will that had almost converged into pure essence, Maximus could only imagine how devastating it would have been without the vessel of will.
cing the vessel atop the peak, the mountain''s overwhelming pressure began to gather and contain itself within the vessel.
"I''ll take this creation of yours to the true mountain of will." Suddenly, the Supreme Law of Will appeared, snatching the vessel Maximus had crafted.
"Tsk." Maximus clicked his tongue at the unscrupulous embodiment ofw.
Fortunately, he had already refined the vessel of will with his ''origin.''
Unless he permitted it, only he could fully control the vessel.
"The next trial..."
¡
[Generating the final trial: The Supreme Law of Origin.]
"The Supreme Law of Origin..."
The source of allws and the catalyst for the creation of the Aeon ne.
Watching the indistinct form of light approaching him, Maximus braced himself for theing trial.
"You have finally reached the peak..." the Supreme Law of Origin intoned in praise.
Witnessing Maximus''s passage through the trial of will, it couldn''t help but feel admiration.
"However, this trial will not be as simple."
"To embody the essence of origin, you must
know
,
experience
, and
be
everyone and everything."
"From the living to the inanimate, from nts and trees, from seas and mountains, from fire and stone, from the most sentient creature to the most archaic one."
"You must be everything and everyone while preserving your origin and self, remaining uninfluenced, unaffected, and, above all, unwavering..."
Listening intently, Maximus grew solemn.
To be everyone and everything without being lost.
To keep his self and origin intact, uninfluenced, unaffected, and unwavering.
"This¡ª"
Chapter 567: The ‘Self’
Hearing the sheer madness of the trial, Maximus immediately began thinking of ways to cheat.
These trials set by the governingws were simply insane.
If the Supreme Law of Destiny hadn''t permitted him to pass, he might still be trapped there.
And then there was the trial from the Supreme Law of Will¡ªcarrying the will of the entire world?
If not for his ingenuity, Maximus might still be stuck or even straight out failed the trial.
As if reading his thoughts, the Supreme Law of Origin offered him advice.
"You should focus on nothing but the experience itself. As long as you don''t lose yourself, you will pass this trial."
"This is a rare chance, one you wouldn''t want to waste. It will lead you directly to the apex, to bing one of the overlords who control all."
"A unique chance?"
Would fully immersing himself in the trialbe beneficial for his future advancement?
Before he could think further, Maximus was transported into one of the mirrored worlds.
Opening his eyes, he noticed the soft shell encasing him.
Breaking free, he was greeted by light.
Looking at his new form, he realized he had be an insect.
"So, this is what it means to experience the life of everything..."
Recalling the Supreme Law of Origin''s advice, Maximus resisted the urge to cheat his way out.
Flying, scavenging for food, reproducing¡ªMaximus fulfilled his role as an insect within the ecosystem.
A few dayster, he died a natural death.
As his consciousness swirled, he found himself as a flower budding in the sunlight.
Unable to move or see clearly, Maximus instinctively turned toward the sun, seeking warmth.
As the sun and moon cycled through summer and winter, he withered naturally.
Next, Maximus found himself as a mountain.
Without any sensory organs, he discovered he could extend his consciousness to observe the world.
As days, months, and years passed, he watched as his barren mountain form began to be filled with trees and animals, enduring storms and seasons.
Hundreds of years passed, and he transformed into a lush mountain, but after tens of thousands of years, he turned barren once more.
With no trees or nts growing, thend became cracked and dry until, after another tens of thousands of years, it copsed, giving birth to newnd.
With another swirl, Maximus found himself as a bird.
This time, he finally began to understand the meaning behind the Supreme Law of Origin''s trial.
He was meant to experience everything and everyone, all forms of creation and existence in the Aeon ne.
"Can I do this?"
As the thought shed, the bird he inhabited naturally died.
From one creature to another, from one nt to the next, from one object to another, Maximus experienced the lives of every race, every treasure, every natural phenomenon.
A few thousand epochs passed.
"When will this end?" Maximus muttered, his mind clouded with fatigue.
Though his origin had been forged from the ultimate manual, experiencing thousands of epochs and living countless lives had begun to erode his sense of self.
Another thousand epochs passed.
This time, Maximus finally began to feel the effects.
Though he could still distinguish his "self" from the countless lives he experienced, he began to feel an overwhelming emptiness.
After tens of thousands more epochs, he started to question his identity.
"Who am I?"
"What am I?"
"What is my purpose...?"
As these questions arose, his "origin" began to churn, triggering a warning he had set for himself in the past.
"I¡ªI''m Maximus Shadowcrest!"
"I''m in a virtual trial!"
"I''m trying to pass the trial of the Supreme Law of Origin!" Thinking aloud, Maximus nced down at his current form¡ªa dragon''s body.
Pausing, Maximus fully awoke from the cloudiness in his mind.
"Too dangerous!"
Maintaining one''s ''self'' and ''origin'' after experiencing endless lives was nearly impossible.
If not for the trigger he''d embedded in his origin, he would have been lost in this infinite cycle of lives.
Learning his lesson from the past, where he nearly lost his mind from overusing the system toprehend knowledge, Maximus created a trigger embedded in his origin.
Saving himself from an existential crisis, Maximus felt a deep, unsettling throb in his heart.
"Just how long will this trialst?"
It had already been tens of thousands of epochs, yet there was still no sign ofpletion.
With no end in sight, Maximus began contemting his next course of action.
ording to the Supreme Law of Origin, experiencing this trial would be beneficial for his future advancement.
After tens of thousands of epochs, his origin had indeed be more solid and well-defined.
Maximus did not doubt that if he finished this trial without losing himself, his journey to the tier 12 realm would be effortless.
Perhaps, in a few million years, he might even reach the overlord realm.
However, the feeling of being lost, questioning his very existence, filled Maximus with fear.
What if the trigger he had set up within his origin failed?
Even though this was a virtual trial, all the experiences he had were real.
Could he say with certainty that, after returning to his body, he would still be himself?
"No! This is too dangerous!"
Maximus finally decided againstpleting this trial the usual way.
Though it would undoubtedly benefit him in the long run, the risk was too great to take.
After only tens of thousands of epochs, he was already close to breaking.
What would happen after hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions, or even billions of epochs?
Given the sheer diversity of life within the Aeon ne, Maximus could not be sure he would retain his sense of self.
"I can reach the top with my power; there''s no need to risk it for this illusory shortcut..."
Deciding against a quick but uncertain path in favor of a rugged but safer one, Maximus finally chose thetter.
Though it might seem cowardly to avoid this challenge, Maximus couldn''t afford the risk.
Using his remaining billions of strands of causality, Maximus quickly devised a way to pass this trial without enduring further suffering.
"I, Maximus Shadowcrest, am no coward¡ªjust a man who has responsibilities, a family, and a home to return to..."
Chapter 568: Binding With Supreme Law of Origin
Deciding to cheat his way out, Maximus began deducing alternative methods to pass the trial.
With the remaining hundreds of millions of strands of causality in his possession, a method quickly formed in his mind.
"Hibernation?"
Much like how hepleted the Supreme Law of Void trial, he considered hibernating his consciousness while creating preprogrammed instructions for his body.
However, this time, because he had to experience the life of every being, he couldn''t rely on monotonousmands for the system to follow.
Fortunately, the solution to his problem was easier than he expected.
By hibernating and keeping his consciousness sealed, he could allow his core of origin to experience the lives of every being in the Aeon ne.
Since the life of each creature he would inhabit began at birth, his origin could learn and adapt even without a conscious mind.
Each new life would start at the beginning, instinctively learning how to move and survive.
Although he wouldn''t gain the benefits because his consciousness was absent, he also wouldn''t be harmed since his ''self'' would remain in hibernation.
Having found the solution, Maximus quickly began his preparations.
Creating a separate space within his core of origin, Maximus sealed his consciousness, programming it to awaken only after the trial wasplete.
Not wanting to lose the trial''s valuable experiences, he created another space to store the memories his origin would gather.
Once he was more confident in the future, he could relive those experiences personally.
As his current life ended, a new one began with Maximus''s consciousness began to blur until it was fully sealed.
¡
In the Trial Space, the Supreme Law of Origin observed Maximus''s decision with a sigh.
"So you still choose this path¡"
Though it understood the near impossibility of the trial it had set, it still wished Maximus could havepleted it differently.
If he personally experienced the origin of every life in the Aeon ne, the impending Dark Disaster would naturally pale inparison.
Sighing withplicated feelings, the virtual trial where Maximus resided began to progress rapidly.
With each passing second in the real world, an epoch unfolded inside the trial space.
Maximus''s origin lived through one life after another, experiencing hundreds of thousands, then millions, and eventually billions of epochs.
After over a hundred years in the real world, Maximus''s consciousness was unsealed.
Returning to the mirrored trial world, Maximus immediately focused on his core of origin.
In the separate space he had created, the memories, insights, and special energies his origin had experienced were safely stored.
Since Maximus hadn''t personally lived those lives, his origin couldn''t absorb the umted energies.
As he pondered the possibilities, the Supreme Law of Origin greeted him solemnly.
"Congrattions on passing the trial."
Although slightly disappointed, it was also relieved that Maximus was still safe and sound.
Had Maximus lost himself, it would have been the greatest loss the Aeon ne had ever faced.
"I passed?" Maximus muttered happily.
Despite sensing the Supreme Law of Origin''s subtle disappointment, his mood remained unaffected.
The Supreme Law of Origin was unaware of the full potential of the Ultimate Origin Manual.
It not only granted Maximus extraordinary power and the most solid foundation but also allowed him unparalleled control over his origin.
The separate pocket space within his core of origin was proof of this exquisite mastery.
Once he had time, he could revisit the trial and get the benefits it offered.
Because the experiences were stored within his core of origin, there was no need to relive them all at once.
He could go through them gradually, taking breaks whenever he felt the strain.
Given enough time, he could fully absorb the benefits without taking unnecessary risks.
"Although the way you passed the trial was unconventional, the only requirement was to preserve your ''self,''" the Supreme Law of Origin remarked reluctantly, keeping its word and granting Maximus a pass.
"What about the reward?!" Maximus thought quickly.
After enduring such a harsh and nearly impossible trial, he was utterly exhausted.
The reward for this virtual trial had better be worth his effort, or else¡
"I, the Supreme Law of Origin, one of the governingws, the source of allws, and the keeper of the Aeon ne, wish to bind with you. Are you willing?" The Supreme Law of Origin dered solemnly.
"Bind with me?"
Although Maximus had initially been focused on mary rewards, the real purpose of this trial was to contract with an Origin of Law.
Now, standing before the strongest of allws¡ªthe Origin of Law itself¡ªhow could he not feel tempted?
However, recalling the reaction of his innate ability, the True Path, Maximus hesitated.
Was this the right step toward achieving his ultimate ambition?
Was this what he had worked so hard for throughout this trial?
"What''s wrong?" The Supreme Law of Origin asked, puzzled by Maximus''s hesitation.
"I''m a little undecided."
"I''m not forcing you. If you want to tread your path alone, you don''t need to bind with me," the Supreme Law remarked calmly.
"Is that so¡ª"
"But I must remind you," it interrupted, "a contract with an Origin of Law is a crucial part of what lies ahead in the future."
"Your family, friends, enemies¡ªall of them will be swept up in the chaos of uncertainties. Without this qualification, you will be left behind."
"You may possess power or abilities that surpass even us, but without this qualification, you won''t be able to do anything to help them."
"What do you mean?" Maximus frowned, feeling the weight of the statement.
A qualification? A chaos of uncertainties? Without this, he can''t help?
"You''ll understand in time," the Supreme Law replied cryptically.
"Can''t you just exin now?"
"Even I am uncertain; However, I believe it has something to do with the Overlords and the Dark Disaster looming over the Aeon ne."
Hearing this, Maximus felt his options narrowed.
While he didn''tpletely trust the Supreme Law of Origin, he knew it was better to be prepared than not.
Besides, binding with the strongest Supreme Law wasn''t exactly a loss.
As for the burden that came with it? He didn''t care.
Turning toward the Supreme Law of Origin, Maximus stretched out his hand.
"I''m d you chose wisely¡"
Merging into his hand, his body, and even the depths of his very being, the contract between Maximus and the Supreme Law of Origin began to take form.
Chapter 569: Completing the Trial
As Maximus and the Supreme Law of Origin merged, the source of the Aeon ne began to tremble.
This sacred space¡ªthe birthce of all Origins of Law and the fountain of all origin energy in the Aeon ne¡ªwas undergoing a profound transformation.
Watching the vibrations ripple through the space as if heralding a life-altering change, all Embodiments of Origins of Law were shocked.
"Don''t let anyone notice themotion," the Supreme Law of Destinymanded.
Weaving a of fate, it obscured the disturbance from the prying eyes of outside forces.
The other Origins of Law acted swiftly, suppressing the tremors and disruptionswithin the source and the virtual trial.
Betrayed and disregarded by the Overlords in the past, they had learned their lesson well.
Allowing another mishap to ur¡ªespecially one that revealed Maximus had bound himself to the Supreme Law of Origin¡ªwas not an option.
The Supreme Law of Origin was not merely the source of allws and the most powerful among them but also the key to the Aeon ne''s survival.
Once Maximus grew a little stronger, he would hold the power to control them all¡ªand, by extension, the entire Aeon ne itself.
After the turbulence finally settled, Maximuspleted his binding with the Supreme Law of Origin, all without anyone beyond the Origins of Law being aware.
As Maximus opened his eyes, he immediately noticed changes within himself.
"This¡ª" His perception of the world suddenly shifted.
The flowing fragments and strands ofws were now clearer, more refined, and almost obedient.
He could feel that his core of origin had be sturdier, as though it had undergone a divine baptism.
His Path of Law, the River of Knowledge, coursed more vigorously as if revitalized by a powerful infusion.
"What power is this¡?"
"Because of the 100% binding contract, you can ess all of my power and abilities."
"All your abilities?"
"Everything connected to origin will be proportionally enhanced,"
Hearing this, Maximus''s eyes gleamed.
As the Master of the Dimensional Source, who could ess all origin energy in the Aeon ne, this was nothing short of a divine blessing.
Just the newfound rigidity in his core of origin had elevated his durability to unprecedented levels.
Running a quick simtion, he tested how much could his core of origin withstand,
Previously, his core could withstand origin explosions of up to a hundred-thousandfold intensity for mere tens of seconds. Now, he could endure them for minutes.
At the millionfold level, his core could now survive nearly three seconds.
Don''t underestimate the addition of a few seconds¡ªat that scale; he could annihte an Ocean Master of Laws if they were caught unprepared.
His River of Knowledge had also strengthened significantly.
While still at over 90% progress toward reaching the Ocean Level, its efficiency has skyrocketed.
Where it had previously processed 30 million strands of causality per day, it could now handle 50 million.
That meant he could now condense from 57 years to nearly a century''s worth of deductions in a single day.
The generation and purification of origin fragments had also been enhanced, although he needed to remodify his Ether Devices before the effects could manifest fully.
In addition, his attack power, defensive capabilities, and auxiliary skills had all been bolstered to new heights.
With the addition of various unique skills he inherited from the supremew of origin, Maximus''s strength had leaped an entire magnitude in a single stroke.
Feeling the immense power coursing through him, Maximus felt every tribtion and trial he had endured had been worth it.
As he examined the changes within himself, something in his special physique caught his attention.
"What is this? A bridge?"
Looking further, Maximus was greeted by nothing but a haze of smoky mirrors.
"Do you know what''s happening to my physique?"
"It''s a bridge to the Source of the Aeon ne,"
"It seems that my connection with you,bined with the nature of your physique, has managed to manifest this bridge¡"
Hearing the exnation, Maximus attempted to touch the invisible bridge a few more times.
"It''s no use. You are too weak to ess the Source of the Aeon ne. If you were to enter it now, you would likely implode."
"I see¡"
Acknowledging his current limitations, Maximus stopped deliberating about it.
Turning his attention to the Supremew of origin, a glint appeared in his eyes.
"Aren''t you forgetting something?"
"What might that be?"
"The reward! You''re forgetting the rewards!"
Maximus and his family hade to this trial for the fabled rewards.
Signing a contract with the Origins of Law had been an unexpected bonus but not the primary goal.
"Oh, but that is not within my jurisdiction. You''ll need to ask the Supreme Law of Virtuality." It said as it vanished, finishing its job.
As if summoned by its name, the Supreme Law of Virtuality appeared in an instant.
"Come. I''ll take you to the treasure vault,"
Without further words, it grabbed Maximus and whisked him away.
"Hehe, I wonder what treasures I''ll find¡"
¡
Meanwhile, as Maximus was being escorted to the treasure vault of the Virtual Tower, his wives found themselves stuck on the 161,801st trial.
Facing the impossible trial set by the Supreme Law of Destiny, no matter what they tried, they couldn''t pass.
"This is insane!"
If other trials could eventually be conquered with enough time, effort, and preparation, the trial of Destiny seemed utterly impossible.
Power alone wasn''t enough to ovee destiny.
Here, luck, talent,prehension, and an unyielding will were all required¡ªand even then, the odds were slim.
As they were now, they felt like the unluckiest souls alive, trying to challenge a goddess of luck who was openly cheating.
With no viable options left, they could only admit defeat.
Fortunately, they had already chosen Origins of Law to bind with.
Once the trials reverted to normal difficulty,pleting them would merely be a matter of persistence and time.
Asha, who was on the 161,802nd trial, slumped like a wilted flower.
After struggling through the trial of the Supreme Law of Destiny, she now faced the trial of the Supreme Law of Will.
Carrying the weight of suffering and the pain of every being, Asha nearly broke down.
"Sister Destiny, I don''t want to do this anymore! Leave this pain and suffering for someone else to carry!" Asha pouted with fake tears streaming down her face.
"Alright, alright, you''ve done enough!" the Supreme Law of Destiny snapped in exasperation, looking at Asha''s unambitious spirit.
While most of the others either exited the trials altogether or reduced the difficulty to normal.
Seven individuals remained in y.
Chapter 570: Dimensional Alliance Prodigies
These Seven, unlike the Shadowcrest family who gave up when faced with a Governing Law, nned toplete the trial.
Paragon, the most talented primordial candidate before Maximus, faced the Supreme Law of Destiny for the nth time.
"I''ve already memorized your moves. Every conscious and unconscious decision is etched in my mind," Paragon said solemnly.
In the void they controlled, they fought like gods of destiny, ying with the world, and the Supreme Law of Destiny frowned.
"I lost..."
She hadn''t expected to lose to Paragon.
It seemed she had been too confident, too careless in her actions.
"This is inevitable. Among the countless possibilities, at least one is where I win¡ªand I, Paragon, is destined to such fate!"
Paragon possessed the special physique; Boundless.
The boundless power, energy, skills, knowledge¡ªanything he could think of was within his grasp.
Although it wasn''t truly boundless like Maximus''s physique, which provided virtually infinite energy, it granted him an almost infinite arsenal he could wield to dominate the world.
Then, there was his ultimate manual, which solidified his position as the strongest prodigy in the Aeon ne¡ªthe
Boundless Mandate
.
This manual allowed him to simte infinite possibilities of the future, using the information he gathered and his boundless arsenal, deducing the vision of where he would prevail.
In front of such an ability, no matter how strong or capable the Supreme Law of Destiny was, after fighting her millions of times, it was inevitable that he would win.
As the trial space disappeared, the Supreme Law of Destiny looked at Paragon with admiration.
"I hope you can pass the next trial, warrior..."
Moving on to the subsequent trial, Paragon was greeted by the Mountain of Will.
"Is this the impossible mountain the old man told me about?"
Feeling the pressure of will the mountain emitted, Paragon frowned.
Although his victory was inevitable, in the face of an immovable obstacle, he was helpless.
No matter what he deduced, his futures all pointed to the same conclusion¡ªbeing crushed to pieces.
Hoping to find a loophole in the trial, he tried to climb, attack, destroy and tinker the mountain.
Yet no matter what he tried, this mountain only had one purpose: to bear the will of the world.
"It seems I can''t pass it using my abilities..." Paragon sighed.
Using the ultimate treasure set he carried, Paragon began to climb the trial with brute force.
Like a titan scaling a mountain, the virtual trial began to tremble.
"Another underhandedd." Seeing how Paragon attempted to pass the trial, the Supreme Law of Will could only shake his head.
Before Paragon, two others, Ylva and Linus, also used dazzling Tier-12 treasures to bypass the trial.
Unable toplete the trial in the proper way, they had evaded the responsibility, unwilling to carry the burden of the world.
At least Maximus, though evasive in his approach, had created the Vessel of Will.
Soon, after passing the trial, Paragon proceeded to the final challenge.
However, he didn''t even feel the urge to try after learning what the trial was about.
Experiencing the lives of everyone and everything? No sane person would undertake such a trial without special means.
Even the old man and the other overlords hadn''t dared to attempt this trial personally.
Urging his ultimate treasure,ced with trillions of strands of causality, Paragon effortlessly finished the challenge.
"Hmph! These little devils really have a way to cheat!"
Discover exclusive tales on m,v l''e-NovelBin
Even the unfeeling Supreme Law of Origin was visibly angry as it watched them pass the trial.
Using three ultimate treasures that strengthened andplemented each other, how could they still fail this virtual trial?
If only the trial had been real, using the terrain and full power of the Aeon ne, then aside from Paragon, who managed to beat the Supreme Law of Destiny, Ylva and Linus wouldn''t evenplete the top hundred Supreme Laws.
"No hard feelings, Lord Origin. This is for the betterment of the Aeon ne. Please, just let me pass through," Paragon said respectfully.
Although he carried the protection of the old man, the Overlord of the Interdimensional Council, Paragon remained humble before the Supreme Law of Origin.
Paragon wouldn''t even consider offending such a powerful entity if it weren''t for his desire to increase his bond with the Supreme Law of Boundless to a perfect 100%.
Completing the 161,800 trials would only bring the degree of binding to 99%.
Though it was just 1% short, it was an essential piece that could massively increase their chances in the grand scheme.
"I know... Now, if you''re done, get out of this trial. You''re only wasting energy!"
"As soon as possible~" Paragon said, bowing hurriedly.
As for entering the treasure vault, they were no longer eligible for rewards since they had already undergone the Tier-11 virtual trial in the past.
Not that it mattered¡ªParagon and the other two didn''tck ultimate treasures.
If he needed one, the overlords behind them would get it.
Unfortunately, a being could only possess three ultimate treasures at a time.
Otherwise, he might have taken four or five more to make his path smoother.
As the three "little devils" of the Overlord organization exited the trial, As approached the 161,802nd trial.
Before him stood the obstacle that had stumped so many others.
"A Mountain of Will?" As muttered with a solemn expression.
As he began his climb, an overwhelming weight and searing pain made him falter.
But being no stranger to pain, he pressed onward.
With every passing moment, as As climbed higher, the weight and pain grew to unprecedented levels.
Clenching his teeth, he continued to ascend.
"I won''t be stopped by any mountain¡ªnot even a mountain of pain!"
Watching As climb with pure will, like a true warrior, the Supreme Law of Will smiled gleefully.
"Now
this
is how you pass the trial..." the Supreme Law of Will praised, its tone brimming with approval as though speaking of its child.
It wasn''t just because As was the "Son of the ne" but also because of his very nature¡ªhe was born from a concentration of will that originated directly from the Supreme Law of Will.
To see a creature made from its essence seed was a source of pride.
"Don''t disappoint me, As. Climb until your knees bend and your body bleeds. Don''t ever give up..."
Chapter 571: Devourer Faction Monsters
As As climbed up the Mountain of Will, he began to notice his ultimate manual circting on its own.
In the extreme pain of the trial, the energy within his body surged faster and faster.
"I can train in this virtual trial?" As thought in surprise.
In the past trials, no matter how much pain he endured, it never provided any noticeable benefit.
Yet now, as he ascended the mountain, his cultivation speed elerated to thousands of times its normal rate.
And this was when he had barely climbed 1% of the mountain. If he reached the summit, As could only wonder how much benefit it would grant him.
With this realization, As no longer cared about the pain. He began to embrace it, even enjoy it.
If enduring such a trial gave him strength, it was no different from his daily routine.
Though more painful, it also provided far greater rewards.
As time passed and he climbed halfway up the mountain, the energy within him began circting millions of times faster than normal.
However, As''s pace slowed.
Carrying the burden of will inflicted not only physical pain but also psychological torment.
Even with his ultimate physique, the
Unrivaled Will
, As''s mind began to blur under the strain.
Yet, no matter how much pain or misery he felt, As did not give up.
When he could no longer walk, he crawled. When his hands and feet gave out, he used his head to push himself forward. Slowly but steadily, As continued his ascent.
Thanks to his ultimate physique, he managed to stay conscious.
The pain never lessened, but it gave him the resolve not to surrender.
As epochs passed, As felt his cultivation nearing a breakthrough into the Tier-11 realm.
However, as if by instinct, he suppressed his advancement.
Instead of advancing, he concentrated the surging energy on his
path ofw
.
Epoch after epoch, As unconsciously fully mastered his stream ofw.
With time passing, the stream of will within him expanded into a surging river.
When As finally reached the peak of the mountain, his river of will had nearly grown into an ocean.
"It''s enough," the Supreme Law of Will muttered, awakening As from his blurry state.
"Huh?"
Feeling refreshed, As realized his power had reached an unprecedented level.
"What is¡ª"
"It''s the power of your physique and your ultimate manual¡" the Supreme Law of Will exined.
As As climbed the mountain, the Supreme Law of Will detected a unique energy cirction from him.
Seizing the opportunity, he mobilized his reserves of energy to create an elerated training ground for As, enhancing the trial''s effects.
Unfortunately, before As''s river of will could fully transform into an ocean, the Supreme Law of Will''s energy reserves had grown dangerously low.
If it had dropped further, the bindings holding the will of all beings would have copsed.
Forced to intervene, the Supreme Law of Will cut off As''s training.
Understanding the situation, As quickly bowed in gratitude.
"It doesn''t matter¡ªit''s my duty,"
"Duty?"
Instead of answering, the Supreme Law of Will began binding As, forming a contract with a perfect 100% bond. Experience new stories on m v|l e''-NovelBin
As, recognizing the opportunity and knowing better than to resist, allowed the binding to beplete without hesitation.
In moments, the two were officially bound.
Feeling his power surge again, As couldn''t help but feel the excitement.
Eager to test his strength in the subsequent trial, the Supreme Law of Will suddenly stopped him.
"You are not suitable for the next trial. You would only waste your time on it," the Supreme Law of Will stated firmly.
As was already bound to the Supreme Law of Will to a 100% degree.
Proceeding to the subsequent trial would only earn him some treasures.
However, as the Son of the ne, a set of ultimate treasures was already destined for As. Choosing hastily would only hinder his future growth.
More importantly, knowing As''s recklessness, there was a real possibility he might attempt the Supreme Law of Origin trial without thinking.
That trial was not something one could simply pass.
Participants either needed to find an alternative method, give up entirely, or risk being consumed and losing themselves.
With As''s unyielding stubbornness, he would almost certainly fall into thetter category, sumbing to the trial and losing himselfpletely.
"So, what should I do?"
"Come with me. I''ll take you to the real Mountain of Will. That''s the ce you should train,"
"The
real
Mountain of Will?!"
If the virtual Mountain of Will had already strengthened him to such an incredible degree, what could the real one offer?
It may even propel him into the Overlord realm without him realizing it.
After sending a message to his master about his new training ns, As geared up, ready for another round of excruciating growth.
¡
Meanwhile, in another trial, three individualsparable to the top three primordial candidates had reached the 161,801st trial.
Facing the Supreme Law of Destiny, these three monsters showed no trace of fear.
Unlike the primordial candidates, who relied on absolute talent or ultimate treasures to pass, the trio depended solely on raw, overwhelming power.
Among the three, Nyx, the living incarnation of the Abyss Will, only felt excitement.
Not content to remain forever limited as a dimensional will, the Abyss Will had created Nyx as its incarnation.
Although Nyx was only in the Tier 10 realm, the raw power he possessed was not something a virtual Supreme Law could withstand.
Then there was Sira, a clone of the Overlord Zerg Queen.
Despite disregarding her direct bond with the Supreme Law of Infinity, Sira refused to lose the power she once held.
Creating a clone more talented than herself, she sought to contract a Supreme Law through an alternate path.
As an Overlord who had oncepleted the trials herself, the challenges set by the Supreme Law of Destiny were mere child''s y,
Lastly, there was Zar, the Void Beast Prince.
Unlike Nyx or Sira, Zar was neither an incarnation nor a clone of an Overlord power.
However, his origin was still extraordinary.
As one of the creatures born with the conception of the Aeon ne, Zar''s talent was unmatched.
The sheer energy required for his conception took trillions of epochs.
If Zar hadn''t awakened only a few million epochs ago, he might already have be an Overlord, capable of suppressing all others!
Facing these three monstrous entities, the leisurely supremews grew solemn.
"These monsters! What are they doing in this kids'' trial?" the Supreme Law of Origin muttered with a sigh.
Chapter 572: Devourers Faction Monsters (2)
After easily passing the trial of the Supreme Law of Destiny, the three Devourer Monsters arrived before the Mountain of Will.
Facing the trial that halts most trialists, the three showed no hesitation.
The Incarnation of the Abyss Will, Nyx, flowed through the mountain as if the oppressive pressure emanating from it was nonexistent.
If one looked closer, they would notice the mountain''s Will twisting and rapidly corroding as Nyx approached.
"The Incarnation of the Abyss Will... I didn''t expect he would also take this trial," the Supreme Law of Will muttered with a sigh.
The aura and corrosive power of Abyss Will were too overwhelming to bear the Will of the World.
Seeing him pass effortlessly through the trial, the Supreme Law of Will could only watch in silence.
The second to approach the trial was Sira, the Zerg Queen''s clone.
Facing the Mountain of Will, Sira relied on what the Zerg excelled at, spawning countless Zerg to slowly whittle down the oppressive pressure radiating from the mountain.
With countless Zerg carrying the burden of will, Sira began her ascent leisurely as if taking a morning hike.
Next came Zar, the noble Void Prince.
As a void beast, Zar had only one defining trait: power.
With a mighty punch, he struck the Mountain of Will, sending rocks and mud flying in all directions, causing chaos.
Ordinarily, no amount of strength could destroy the Mountain of Will, much less its virtual form.
However, Zar possessed absolute power¡ªthe power to destroy and harm anything and anyone.
For him, the rules of the Aeon ne were ineffective.
Even when faced with an Overlord, as long as Zar could attack indefinitely, he could kill them.
Seeing the Mountain of Will crushed to pieces, the Supreme Law of Will''s expression darkened.
"Enough! You pass this trial!"
"Heh, why didn''t you say so already? What a waste of time."
Walking leisurely, Zar arrived at the next trial.
However, unlike the previous trials where they passed with raw power and ability, this time when faced with the Trial of the Supreme Law of Origin, they paused.
Sira, the clone of the Zerg Queen, had already experienced this trial once.
She once believed that as long as enough Zerg stood in her ce, she couldplete the trial unscathed.
Who could have known that even the slightest influence of the Zerg she spawned, after multiplying countless times, could reflect back on her?
If not for her luck, perhaps the Zerg race would have ended up as one of the myriad bottomyer races.
Carefully taking out the ultimate treasure set she had prepared, she leaped into the trial.
Nyx, too, was unwilling to take risks.
Although he had never faced such a trial before, he still knew of its notorious reputation.
In the past, a simr selection trial had urred.
Back then, dozens of Overlord candidates entered the trial with full confidence, passing each floor as if it were nothing.
Read thetest on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin
Yet upon reaching the final floor and facing the Trial of the Supreme Law of Origin, most lost themselves, vanishing from existence eternally.
The only lucky survivors were Ascelon, Elvian, Fris, the Void Monarch, and the Zerg Queen.
Recalling that scene, Nyx, like Sira, took out the ultimate treasures he had prepared.
Finally, there was Zar. As the self-proimed most noble Void Beast, he intended to face the trial relying solely on his power.
"Experiencing the lives of everyone and everything? What a charade¡"
Yet after his arrogant remarks, Zar didn''tst more than a few million epochs before his consciousness began to blur.
Fortunately, as a noble void beast, he had a few trump cards.
Waking from the trial, Zar obediently resorted to using the ultimate treasure he had prepared.
Watching them pass the trial in disgrace, the Supreme Law of Origin sneered.
"Hmph! No one yet is worthy to pass this trial¡"
Thinking of Maximus, the one he had the highest hopes for, he couldn''t help but sigh.
"After all, a mere creature could never match a ne¡ It seems we have no choice but to fight."
Thest trial was deliberately heightened¡ªnot only to select the most worthy candidate but also to prepare for the birth of a ne Master!
What most failed to realize was that passing the final trial through conventional means would automatically qualify one to be a ne Master.
With a ne Master, the threat of the Dark Disaster would vanish.
The Aeon ne could even seize the chance to advance to a Super ne¡ªa realm capable of birthing Tier 13 creatures!
Letting out a heavy sigh, the Supreme Law of Origin retreated to the Source of the Aeon ne.
Aside from the three, no one else remotely worthy had attempted the trial.
Mulling over how to aid Maximus, the Supreme Law of Origin left the scene.
¡
Meanwhile, in the Virtual Tower''s treasure vault, Maximus turned, taking in his surroundings.
"Tsk, tsk! Over a hundred Tier 12 ultimate treasures! How rich!"
In the past, after passing the Tier 9 Virtual Trial, Maximus was only allowed to browse through a few dozen ultimate treasures.
Furthermore, most of those had been auxiliary.
Now, seeing aplete set of treasures¡ªauxiliary, offensive, and defensive¡ªMaximus felt euphoric.
"How many treasures can I take?"
Thinking of how he had passed the ultimate trial with added difficulty, he believed he should be entitled to at least two or three more ultimate treasures.
"Only one. This treasure vault doesn''t belong to us but to the Dimensional Alliance. If you don''t want to be hunted by the Overlords, you''d better not get greedy,"
"Then what about the strands of causality? I remember in the past, I was also rewarded with those."
During the Tier 9 Virtual Trial, Maximus had managed to absorb billions of strands of causality, which significantly enhanced his special physique and helped solidify his system.
Looking at the immobile treasure house, he felt puzzled.
"They were all used for the Selection Trial. Everyst reserve strand of causality in this tower is gone."
Although the Supreme Laws had tapped into their reserves of causality, most of it hade from the Virtual Tower.
"Tsk." Clicking his tongue in disappointment, Maximus began browsing through the ultimate treasures.
Chapter 573: Choosing an Ultimate Treausre
Among the ultimate treasures, a dozen were what he had seen in the past.
The Tome of Life and Death, Dream Gate, Aeon Chart, Time Source Crystal, Eternal Eye, and more.
Stopping in front of an illusory gate, Maximus couldn''t help but sigh.
"I still can''t pick you¡"
The ne Gate, the strongest defensive treasure, was one of the top three ultimate treasures in the Aeon ne.
Looking at its virtual projection, yet unable to do anything, Maximus could only sigh in frustration.
The ne Gate required one to be a ne Master before it could be subdued.
Shaking his head, Maximus moved on to look through the other treasures.
After rummaging through over a hundred ultimate treasures, Maximus finallynded on three he liked.
[Immutable Sword: The sharpest de of the Aeon ne. Capable of slicing through every fabric of reality down to the essence of causality.]
[Celestial Purity: A divine treasure of purity. It can cleanse all filth, heal any wound, and shield its bearer from all harm.]
[Eternal Book: The tome of boundless knowledge. It grants limitless wisdom and inspiration, empowering the wielder with unparalleledprehension.]
"Can I pick all three?" Maximus asked shamelessly.
"Just one. Don''t be greedy!"
"Tsk!"
Looking at the three ultimate treasures he had selected, Maximus couldn''t help but feel torn.
The Immutable Sword alone was enough to make him salivate with greed.
The sharpest sword, capable of cutting through anything and everything.
Although not the strongest, it was the sharpest weapon in existence.
The only limitation was that one needed tond the attack for it to be effective.
This characteristic made the Immutable Sword fall short of being the strongest de.
However, for Maximus, it was more than enough. Confident in his abilities, he believed he could be invincible with the sword in his hand.
Then there was Celestial Purity. Although an auxiliary treasure with mixed abilities, its potential was undeniable.
Its purifying ability would help him absorb and remain unaffected by the trials stored within his origin.
With this treasure, perhaps he could absorb billions of epochs of experience within just a few epochs.
By then, he could achieve the Tier 12 realm in merely a few million years.
Its abilities to heal and protect would alsoe in handy in moments of chaos.
Finally, there was the Eternal Book. It was the perfect ultimate treasure for his path, the path of knowledge.
This book granted the bearer limitless enhancements inprehension and inspiration, scaling ording to the amount of knowledge possessed.
This meant the more knowledge he mastered, the greater the amplification it would provide.
As the master of the River of Knowledge, Maximus held all the knowledge in the Aeon ne at his fingertips.
Taking this treasure would be like gaining wings that would elerate his advancement in the path of knowledge.
Looking greedily at the treasures, Maximus''s thoughts wandered to his family.
With dozens of them, surely they would also be able to im one of these ultimate treasures!
In that case¡
"Don''t even think about it. Because youpleted the Enhanced Trial, the treasures you''re allowed to browse are equivalent to someone finishing the Tier 11 Virtual Trial," the Supreme Law of Virtuality reminded.
The three ultimate treasures Maximus selected were among the top 100 in the Aeon ne.
Any one of them would spark wars among the Overlord forces. How could such prizes be offered for a mere Tier 10 trial?
Take the Immutable Sword, for instance.
Bearing the title of the sharpest de and wielding the power to cut through virtually anything¡ªhow could anyone else simply be allowed the chance to im it?
Then there was Celestial Purity. Its purification ability was unrivaled in the Aeon ne.
Even the corrupted causality that spread across the void could be purified with ease.
Possessing such a treasure meant ess to untapped wealth and opportunities on an unimaginable scale.
As for the Eternal Book, its potential was virtually limitless.
If one possessed a vast quantity and quality of knowledge, the book might even enable the deduction of grand paths never seen before.
Treasures of this caliber couldn''t possibly be offered in a Tier 10 Virtual Trial.
"I see¡" Maximus sighed in disappointment.
Finally, he crossed out the Immutable Sword from his list.
Although it was awe-inspiring, he wasn''t particrly a fan of swordy.
He preferred to rely on his fists or outright crush opponents with his overwhelming power.
Furthermore, without the power of absolute speed toplement the sword''s sharpness, it would be nothing more than a decorative weapon in his hands.
"That leaves Celestial Purity¡ and the Eternal Book,"
Celestial Purity could drastically cut down the time required for him to advance to the Overlord Realm while also granting him abilities to heal and protect in times of chaos.
It could even allow him to tap into the vast reserves of causality scattered throughout the void.
Although Maximus could generate and condense strands of causality himself, obtaining the ready-made ones would save him significant effort.
Then there was the Eternal Book. Its potential was infinite, opening limitless possibilities that even he couldn''t fullyprehend.
Although it wouldn''t grant him the ability to immediately advance to Tier 12, it held the potential to allow him to glimpse beyond it.
"A million¡ or a book to create a million?" Maximus mused with a smile.
Closing his eyes, he did what he did best¡ªdeducing countless futures to determine which treasure would bring him the greatest benefit.
After spending the remaining hundreds of millions of strands of causality he had umted and meditating for several days, he finally chose the Eternal Book.
"The future is never-ending. Instead of choosing a fixed path, why not choose the one that lets me create my own?"
While the former offered a fast and efficient road, thetter promised the ability to pave his own, with limitless possibilities that far surpassed the other.
Faced with a choice between a pre-built path with defined limits and one that would allow him to create a road leading beyond all others, Maximus finally chose thetter.
Chapter 574: Eternal Book
Meanwhile, while Maximus was binding the Eternal Book, the three Devourer Monsterspleted the final trial.
Sira, the clone of the Zerg Queen, gazed upon the Supreme Law of Infinity afterpleting her trial.
"I choose you..."
Except for the three governingws,pleting the trial granted the trialists the right to choose any Origin of Law, even if no one offered an invitation.
Looking at the hateful woman who had abandoned it countless epochs ago, the Supreme Law of Infinity''s expression darkened.
"Why choose me? Aren''t you sick of me?"
"How could I be? You''ve always been the only one for me..."
"What a hypocritical woman!"
"How cute. Come to this queen. Let us revisit our past rtionship," Sira muttered with a smirk.
With no other choice, the Supreme Law of Infinity once again bound itself to its nemesis.
On the other hand, Nyx chose the Supreme Law of Abyss.
"How rare¡ªa dimensional will wielding pure abyssal power. I''m sure we''ll get along well," the Supreme Law of Abyss muttered coldly.
" Come. The Abyss shall conquer this ne once and for all."
"I hope so~"
Having a matching attribute, the two shared the same mind.
Their mutual goal was to conquer, devour, and turn the world into their yground.
Binding with the Supreme Law, Nyx''s smile could no longer be suppressed.
Holding a key that allowed him to break through the barriers of the Aeon ne, it was only a matter of time before the entire Aeon ne became the Abyss''s territory.
Zar, on the other hand, chose the Supreme Law of Power¡ªraw, untampered power.
"Do you believe you can surpass the Void Monarch with me?" the Supreme Law of Power asked in intrigue.
"Thatzy glutton was just born earlier than me!"
The Void Monarch was theziest of all Overlords.
Without any desire for conquest or territory, he only knew how to sleep and eat.
Yet, possessing the ultimate physique of Gluttony and having contracted the Supreme Law of Devouring, he had risen to be one of the reigning Overlords.
"Then I look forward to the day power reigns supreme again..."
...
As the three Devourers bound their respective Supreme Laws, Maximuspleted binding the Eternal Book.
"This feeling..."
After binding the Eternal Book, Maximus immediately felt the difference.
In the Aeon ne, one could only bind three Tier-12 Ultimate Treasures, even if they were an Overlord.
Maximus had thought it was because their origin was too weak to withstand another Ultimate Treasure.
Yet, upon binding his third Ultimate Treasure, he realized the truth¡ªit was due to the absolute rules of the Aeon ne.
Holding another Ultimate Treasure, Maximus noticed it now felt like an ordinary object, stripped of all power.
No matter what he did, the treasure''s abilities and ultimate power suddenly became invalid.
Staring at the immutable sword that could once cut him to pieces¡ªnow reduced to a dull de in his hands¡ªMaximus couldn''t help but sigh.
Initially, he believed that as long as he was strong enough, he could possess one or two more Ultimate Treasures.
But with this iron rule, no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t defy the Aeon ne.
"However, this is also good news..."
Once he became the Aeon ne Master, couldn''t he simply change this rule?
Furthermore, he had grander ns than just binding more Ultimate Treasures.
The n is to conceive an Ultimate Treasure that could rival the top three in the Aeon ne¡ªor even surpass them.
His system had the ability to bind other Ultimate Treasures.
As long as he deduced the sequence forbining them, the system could virtually bind all Ultimate Treasures.
By then, how could the Aeon ne''s limitations possibly affect him?
"Huh~"
After thinking things through, he turned his attention to the effects of the Eternal Book.
"Amazing!"
Activating the treasure, he felt hisprehension soar tens of thousands of times its normal capacity!
One must remember that the River of Knowledge only enhancedprehension a thousand times.
But with the treasure amplifying hisprehension tens of thousands of times, he felt his mind ascend to an entirely new height.
Turning to the system''s deduction panel, he noticed something even more astonishing: the time needed to deduce new knowledge was cut in half.
"Half the deduction time?!" Maximus muttered in surprise.
Halving the time needed to deduce new knowledge, he realized the Eternal Book was a godlike artifact.
One might think that with tens of thousands of times enhancement inprehension, the time to deduce new knowledge would also be cut thousands of times.
However, deducing new knowledge does not entirely rely onprehension but also on experimentation, inspiration, processing, deduction, and confirmation.
A 100% boost in deduction efficiency was more than he could have hoped for.
A seed of path that would usually take hundreds of millions of years to master could now be deduced in just a few thousand years.
"Powerful!"
With the Eternal Book, he could walk the path of knowledge at double the speed.
"Are you satisfied with your selection? If you''re done, leave already," the Supreme Law of Virtuality saidzily.
"Alright, alright, no need to rush me."
Leaving the Virtual Tower, Maximus wondered how his family had been faring.
...
Outside the Virtual Tower, a massive crowd of powerful figures watched the prodigies emerging from the trials.
Over a thousand years had passed since the trial selection had begun.
From the elites of top forces to individuals who had already mastered a path of their own and even the primordial candidates, the trial had drawn a vast range of participants.
The crowd eagerly observed the talents exiting the tower as if witnessing revolutionary heroes who would soon change the world''s structure.
These trialists were future absolute powerhouses¡ªor even Overlords.
As the Virtual Tower lit up, signifying the emergence of a trialist, the crowd couldn''t help but clench their fists in anticipation.
"It''s Paragon! The number one primordial candidate!"
"It''s Master Ylva and Linus! They''vee out too!"
But before anyone could approach, the tower lit up again, and the three Supreme Devourers emerged.
"What''s with all thismotion? Can you all shut up?" Zar shouted impatiently, ring at the crowd.
Chapter 575: Devourer Faction
Hearing Zar''s words and feeling the pressure he emitted, the crowd froze.
Even in a virtual realm where death was impossible, the fear in their hearts condensed instantly.
"Not bad." Seeing the crowd''s obedient response, Zar nodded in satisfaction.
"Who are the three of you? Care to introduce yourselves?" The social expert, Linus, couldn''t help but ask, sensing their immense strength.
"You are not worthy to know," Zar muttered, eager to leave this ce as quickly as possible.
Unfortunately, because of the virtual trial, Elvian, the master of the Virtual Realm, had locked the space.
One could enter but not exit.
Only when no one remained in the selection trial would the space finally open.
"How do you know I''m not worthy? How about a spar?"
Having contracted the Supreme Law of Dream, Linus felt exhrated to test his newfound strength.
Looking at the arrogant man before him, his fists itched to fight.
"Thene," Zar snorted, motioning for Linus to step forward.
Stepping into a makeshift arena, the crowd watched eagerly.
Even Paragon, Nyx, and Sira¡ªwho usually showed little interest¡ªturned their attention to the duel.
As the battle began, Linus quickly attacked.
Mastering the supreme art of illusion and dreams, Linus swiftly pulled Zar into a daze.
In his mind, Zar faced an endless hail of attacks.
"Childish," Zar muttered, unaware he was trapped in an illusion.
Defending himself from attack after attack, he searched for Linus, who had seemingly vanished.
Unfortunately, no matter where he turned, he couldn''t locate his opponent.
Realizing something was amiss, Zar began destroying everything in sight.
As he wreaked havoc, Linus, observing from above, felt amused.
"What raw power! Unfortunately for him, even though this is a dream, everything here is real!" Linus muttered proudly.
But suddenly, he felt an overwhelming pressure behind him.
Sensing a deadly threat, he quickly dodged to the side.
"How did you find me?"
"Heh. Your illusion was a neat trick, but in the face of real power, it''s nothing more than a charade!" Zar sneered.
Now that he had found his target, Zar didn''t care whether it was a dream, illusion, or reality.
His power could destroy anything and everything; attacking with raw force, he forced Linus into a desperate scramble.
After a few bouts of Linus dodging like a fly, he reluctantly closed his illusory world and surrendered.
"What a letdown," Zar clicked his tongue in disappointment.
Meanwhile, Linus, pale as a ghost, stumbled back to Ylva and Paragon''s side.
"What happened?" Ylva asked, frowning.
Your adventure continues at m v|l-e''-NovelBin
"I lost..."
"Lost? But you two were just standing in the arena," Ylva said in puzzlement.
She knew Linus was invincible within his illusory world.
Even she, when caught in it, had to use her ultimate treasure to barely escape.
"That guy''s a monster! We''re in the virtual realm of my master, in a dream world I created nheless, yet with all theyers, I still felt the threat of death from his attacks,"
"Furthermore, just when I was about to use my ultimate treasure, I felt my heart stop for a moment. Not wanting to risk it, I gave up."
"Tsk, what a coward," Ylva muttered in dissatisfaction.
Among the three, Linus was the loudest yet often proved to be the most cowardly and weak.
Seeing him surrender without even fighting, she immediately lost interest.
"It may not have been a bad decision for you to give up just now," Paragon said suddenly.
"What? Did you notice something?"
"Hmm, although I don''t know much about Zar, the two standing beside him should be the incarnations of Overlord powerhouses."
Paragon had once met those Overlords.
Such an unforgettable aura and majesty; how could he not recognize them?
"An Overlord powerhouse?!" Linus eximed, his voice trembling with shock.
As they whispered among themselves, Zar, dissatisfied with theckluster battle, began scanning the crowd with sharp eyes.
"Quite a crowd here... how about one of you fight me?"
Because of the selection trial, nearly all the talent and powerhouses of the Aeon ne¡ªbesides the Masters of the Ocean of Law¡ªwere gathered here.
Some brave souls, unwilling to back down, stepped forward to ept Zar''s challenge.
Yet, without fail, each one was defeated with a single punch.
Fortunately, perhaps recognizing that this wasn''t his territory, Zar didn''t kill anyone.
"Is this the best the Dimensional Alliance can offer? A bunch of cowardly weaklings?!" Zar sneered, his voice dripping with disdain.
Hearing his taunts, the crowd from the Dimensional Alliance fell into an uneasy silence.
Meanwhile, the powerhouses of the Devourer Faction erupted inughter, their blood boiling with excitement.
"Hahaha! What bold words! He''s right¡ªbesides sheer numbers, what does the Dimensional Alliance have?"
"Maybe they''ve been living in peace for too long, growingzy andcent."
"Tsk. Who knew the Dimensional Alliance would turn out to be this pathetic? It seems the time hase for the Great Devourer Faction to make a move."
Such harsh words, yet no one stood up feeling unconfident of their strength.
If Linus, one of the strongest primordial candidates, couldn''t do anything, what could they hope to aplish?
As the jeers from the Devourer Faction grew louder and louder, the crowd from the Dimensional Alliance turned their desperate gazes toward the three individuals who still carried their hopes: Paragon, Linus, and Ylva.
Feeling their stares, Linus closed his eyes as if shutting out the world. He had already lost¡ªthere was no point in trying again.
Ylva shook her head, her expression calm but firm.
She wasn''t a fan ofbat, and against a suspected Overlord, she was even more unwilling.
Left with no other option, the crowd turned to Paragon, theirst hope.
"Paragon!"
"Paragon!"
"Paragon!"
The chants of his name grew louder, filling the air with urgency and desperation.
"Defeat that bastard and show them the power of the Dimensional Alliance!"
"Kill him and show them who''s boss!"
"A mere Devourer is nothingpared to the number one talent of the Dimensional Alliance!"
Despite the crowd''s fervor, Paragon remained unmoved, his expression unreadable.
Yet, in his mind, countless scenarios and possible futures were being calcted.
"Come, little boy. Show me why they call you number one."
"Then I''ll show you¡"
Chapter 576: Paragon Vs Zar
Getting into the arena, Paragon fearlessly faced Zar.
At the start of the fight, Zar quickly attacked, intending to take him down swiftly.
However, seeing through the assault, Paragon slightly dodged, countering with a punch to Zar''s face.
Bang!
"You''ve already used this move before. Don''t underestimate me," Paragon said coldly.
"Oh?"
Not believing Paragon''s words, Zar repeated his attack.
Yet, what greeted him was a sharp kick to the stomach, sending him flying.
Cough~ Cough~
"Is this all you''re capable of? A brute who only knows how to punch and kick?"
Watching Zar closely, Paragon analyzed every move¡ªhis patterns, skills, and habits¡ªintegrating them all into his mind.
To Paragon, repeating the same tactics was no different than fighting a losing battle.
"Hehe, you''re powerful!"
Despite being struck twice, Zar felt his blood boil with excitement.
Yet, ignoring Paragon''s taunt, he charged forward again, using his fists and feet to attack.
"It''s useless," Paragon muttered.
No matter how fast or powerful Zar''s moves were, to Paragon, they were meaningless.
He countered each strike with precision.
Beating Zar down, the once-suppressed Dimensional Alliance finally felt vindicated, cheering with all their might.
Zar, unable tond a single hit, continued to smile as he fought.
As his body grew bloodied and battered, the grin on his face only grew wider and brighter.
Noticing something amiss, Paragon''s expression turned solemn.
Instead of weakening, Zar seemed to be growing stronger.
Ten times amplitude, a hundred times amplitude, a thousand times amplitude¡
Even though Paragon knew Zar''s moves like the back of his hand, his body couldn''t react in time.
Finally, as Zar reached seven thousand times the amplitude of his power, Paragon could do nothing but block.
Sent flying, his arms felt like they might fall off.
"Hahaha, good! You didn''t die!" Zar eximed with excitement.
Forcing Paragon to take the attack head-on yet only dislocating his arm, Zar proudly acknowledged him as the strongest opponent he had faced within the same realm.
"You''re not bad either,"
Recognizing Zar''s ability to grow stronger mid-battle, Paragon''s mind began another round of calctions.
However, Zar gave him no time to strategize. Without pause, he continued his relentless assault.
With no immediate counter to Zar''s power, Paragon could only dodge and block to stay alive.
As Paragon was battered across the arena, the Devourer Faction began to cheer wildly.
"Kill him!"
"What No. 1 talent? Just rubbish!"
Meanwhile, Zar''s strength continued to skyrocket, reaching over ten thousand times the amplitude.
But in that moment, Paragon finally found a counter to his overwhelming strength.
Bang!
With a fist connecting squarely with Zar''s face, the tide of battle turned.
"Now, let me see if you still have another skill in your arsenal¡"
"Arrogant brat!" Zar sneered.
Not believing Paragon could truly counter his power, Zar charged once again.
Yet, what awaited him was the same humiliating scene from earlier¡ªbeing beaten back yet unable tond a single hit.
"How did you do it?"
"The ability to see the future... and the power to instantly match yours."
Paragon''s ability, Boundless, not only deduced the path to victory but gave him the means to achieve it.
"I want you to grow even stronger!" Hungry to test his limits, Paragon smirked.
"Not bad. It seems I''ll need to take this seriously."
However, Zar had no tricks or borate techniques¡ªonly raw, unrelenting power.
He didn''t believe in superfluous skills, abilities, or clever strategies.
To him, if he couldn''t defeat his opponent, it simply meant his power wasn''t enough.
Taking blow after blow because of this principle, his strength continued to grow.
From ten thousand amplitude to twenty thousand, then thirty, forty, fifty thousand, and finally sixty thousand¡
Soon, although it was Zar who was being beaten and bloodied, it was Paragon who began to weaken.
Struggling to maintain the same power, Paragon''s body started to crack under the strain.
Meanwhile, Zar continued to grow stronger.
Reaching over a hundred thousand times amplitude, Paragon could no longer keep up.
As Zar''s fist hurtled toward him, Paragon finally unleashed his ultimate treasure.
Boom!
The impact sent him flying, leaving a massive crack in the ground.
Seeing Paragon defeated, the crowd erupted in disbelief.
"Paragon is defeated?"
"This¡ª"
"Hahaha! What a so-called Number 1 talent! Before the Devourer, it''s just a false reputation!"
Zar, standing victorious, looked unsatisfied.
"Stand up! Our fight isn''t finished!" he roared.
Paragon, battered and pushed to the brink, stood with a wry smile.
"I lost. I''m inferior to you," he admitted.
Paragon knew that Zar''s limitless power amplification made him unbeatable through normal means.
To have any chance, Paragon would have to exhaust all his abilities, treasures, and trump cards.
But this was only a sparring match. Paragon was unwilling to go to such extremes.
"Tsk, what a coward. The Dimensional Alliance is truly full of cowards!" Zar shouted in anger.
Just when Zar was on the verge of reaching the peak, his opponent surrendered.
How could he not feel furious?
Seeing that Paragon still held something back, Zar''s frustration grew.
But this wasn''t his territory, and he couldn''t act recklessly.
Meanwhile, the crowd from the Dimensional Alliance bowed in humiliation.
Under Paragon''s defeat, their pride seemed to shatter.
At this moment, the Virtual Tower suddenly began to glow, signaling that another trialist was emerging.
"Who is it this time¡?"
Soon, a man strolled outzily, his rxed demeanor catching the crowd''s attention.
When they recognized him, a ripple of excitement spread.
"Maximus Shadowcrest!"
"The Supreme Primordial Candidate is out!"
Continue your adventure with m|v-l''e -NovelBin
For a moment, the crowd was reminded that Paragon was no longer the Number 1 talent of the Dimensional Alliance. That title now belonged to Maximus.
Yet, due to their ingrained biases and habits of thought, many had forgotten about Maximus until now.
As hope rekindled, the crowd eagerly turned their eyes to him.
"What happened?"
Sensing the intense aura lingering in the arena and the feverish looks of the crowd, Maximus felt puzzled.
Before he could seek out his family, the crowd stared at him with desperate hope, their eyes alight as though salvation had arrived.
"You," Zar said, stepping forward, looking at him with interest.
"Do you want to fight?"
Sensing thetent power hidden in Maximus, Zar''s excitement reignited.
"Not interested," Maximus replied bluntly.
Having just emerged from the grueling trial, all he wanted was to rest and reunite with his family.
Right now, fighting an unknown opponent was thest thing on his mind.
Chapter 577: Maximus Vs Zar
Ignoring the crowd and Zar, Maximus quickly made his way to his family.
"Husband!"
"Maximus!"
"Father!"
"Grandfather!"
Hearing their voices, seeing them safe and stronger than ever, Maximus heaved a sigh of relief.
Despite only a thousand years passing outside, countless epochs had psed for them within the trial.
He could endure it, but he didn''t know if they could.
Seeing them energetic and unharmed, Maximus couldn''t help but smile warmly.
After a brief reunion and inquiring about their well-being, his children quickly exined the situation.
"Hmm? That guy defeated Paragon?"
Looking at Zar, still staring at him with burning intensity, Maximus felt intrigued.
Over a hundred thousand times amplification, yet Zar stood as if it was nothing.
Even Maximus could only sustain such a state for a dozen seconds at most.
"Interested now?" Zar grinned.
For the strong, the chance to fight another powerful opponent was irresistible.
Unless onecked confidence or courage, no one would back down from such a confrontation.
"Dad, let the world see why you''re called the Supreme Primordial Candidate!" Max clenched his fists excitedly.
The rest of his family also cheered, eager to witness how far their father''s strength had grown.
As for losing? That thought never crossed their minds.
To them, Maximus was invincible.
From childhood to the present, they had never seen their father defeated by anyone in the same realm.
Looking at their eyes brimming with admiration, Maximus couldn''t bring himself to refuse.
"Then watch me beat the bad guys¡"
Striding toward the arena, the crowd from the Dimensional Alliance and the Devourer Faction parted silently.
Passing by Paragon, Maximus paused.
"Be careful. He''s strong," Paragon warned.
"Is that so?"
Jumping into the arena, he faced Zar, whose power remained amplified over a hundred thousand times.
"Your body is strong," Maximus remarked casually.
"Catch my fist first!"
Without further words, Zar lunged, his fist hurtling toward Maximus at full force.
Thud!
Catching the punch effortlessly, Maximus smiled.
"It''s impolite to attack someone while they''re speaking."
Watching the scene, the crowd gasped.
This very punch¡ªpowerful enough to overwhelm Paragon, their former No. 1 prodigy¡ªhad been stopped as if it were nothing.
Feeling provoked, Zar twisted his body, aiming tond a kick.
Unfortunately for him, Maximus didn''t budge.
Like an immovable iron wall, he caught Zar''s leg with ease.
"What an impolite cub,"
Muttering the words, his power was instantly amplified a million times, hurdling Zar to the ground.
Boom!
The impact created a massive, seemingly endless ravine.
The crowd fell silent, suffocated by the sheer pressure of what they had just witnessed.
"This¡ª"
For just a tenth of a second, Maximus''s attack felt like an Absolute''s.
Though brief, it was enough to make their hearts stop.
Even Nyx and Sira, who were initially uninterested in the fight, turned their attention to the scene.
"Not bad¡" Maximus murmured, feeling satisfied with his control.
His contract with the Supreme Law of Origin allowed him unparalleled mastery over his Origin Explosion technique.
In the past, while he could instantly switch between his normal state and explosion state, there was still a dy of a few seconds.
Furthermore, the greater the power amplification, the longer the preparation required.
But now, his mastery had reached a new peak.
After forming his contract, Maximus could now control his million-times amplified state, switching it on and off in just a tenth of a second.
With about three seconds before his core of origin would reach its breaking point, Maximus could unleash the same devastating attack up to 30 times.
After a long silence, Zar slowly stood up, wiping the blood off his face.
"You''re good~."
This time, Zar finally got serious.
Unlike Paragon, Maximus didn''t just counter Zar¡ªhe suppressed him in strength, the one thing Zar took the most pride in.
"Come on, I''ll entertain you a while longer,"
"Heh, then you have my thanks¡"
As Zar walked toward Maximus, his power began to soar exponentially.
From the previous hundred-thousand-times amplification to two hundred thousand, then three hundred thousand¡ªZar''s strength seemed to have no limit.
"Just how strong is your core of origin?" Maximus thought in fascination.
Maintaining such a power boost without any visible weakness or damage amazed him.
The potential in Zar''s body seemed immeasurable.
It was like an Overlord''s body, capable of absorbing limitless power, as though pouring a bottle of water into a dam the size of an ocean.
As Zar reached Maximus at arm''s length, his power peaked at a staggering million times amplification.
Without tricks or hesitation, Zar stretched out his hand, aiming tond a single, decisive punch.
"NOW DIE!"
"As do you,"
Not backing down, Maximus also clenched his fist, throwing a punch to meet Zar''s.
BOOOOM!
With a sh of their fist, an explosion of energy instantly rippled across the arena.
As the shockwave spread, everything in its path began to disintegrate, ceasing into existence.
"Not good!"
Feeling the crushing pressure of death, the crowd began to panic.
No one had expected watching a fight between Tier 10 individuals could be deadly.
Though this was the Virtual Realm, the sense of looming death was far from false.
Find adventures at m_v l|e-NovelBin
Desperately trying to escape, the crowd watched in horror as the wave of energy advanced, ready to pulverize them.
"Noooooo!"
Just as they screamed in despair, a massive hand appeared, encapsting the destructive energy and halting it in its tracks.
As the chaos subsided, the crowd, trembling and gasping in fear, turned their gaze toward the source.
Standing there was a figure they all recognized: Elvian Nexus, the Overlord of Virtuality.
"It''s the Virtual Overlord! We''re safe!"
Meanwhile, Maximus and Zar remained locked in ce, their fists still connected, their eyes gleaming with mutual respect and intent.
Before Zar could attack again, an invisible force restrained him, binding him in ce.
"Now, now. I can''t allow further chaos in my territory."
"It''s you! Elvian Nexus! Let go of me!" Zar growled, struggling against the invisible hand.
Unperturbed by Zar''s protests, Elvian turned toward Maximus with scrutiny.
"It''s time we formally meet; I''m Elvian Nexus, Overlord of the Virtual Realm."
"Maximus Shadowcrest." He simply said.
"You bastard! Let me go! I''m not done fighting!"
"Do you still want to continue?" Elvian ignored him, turning to Maximus.
"No. I think I''ve already shown enough¡"
Chapter 578: Advancement of Dimensional Competition
"You hear the man. He no longer wishes to fight," Elvian said in a warning tone.
"Tsk, let me go."
Since Maximus no longer wanted to fight, Zar didn''t remain stubborn.
Freeing Zar, Elvian flew above them, scanning them unscrupulously.
Feeling the power of an Overlord scanning them, they frowned.
Such a practice usually warranted death.
Yet, facing an Overlord, they stayed silent.
Maximus, experiencing the same, also stayed quiet, minimizing the aura emitted by the Supreme Law of Origin.
It had warned him earlier that if the Overlord discovered he had signed a contract with it, trouble would follow.
"15,810 individuals binding with an origin ofw¡ªmore than expected," Elvian nodded in satisfaction.
Except for Maximus, Nyx, Sira, Zar, and Paragon, who he couldn''t detect anything, he made a mental note of every individual and entity bound to an origin ofw.
"Greetings, Master!" Linus bowed, flying before Elvian.
"Not bad. Binding the Supreme Law of Dreams¡ªyour future might not be worse than mine."
"Master, why are you here?" Hearing his master''s praise, Linus simply shook his head and asked the reason for Elvian''s presence.
"I''m here to announce something."
"Announce what?"
Turning toward the equally puzzled crowd, Elvian announced the changes in the Dimensional Competition.
"Instead of a thousand epochs, the dimensionalpetition would be moved a million years from now on."
"Furthermore, participants will no longer be limited to members of the Dimensional Alliance but include anyone from the Aeon ne."
"As long as one is confident in their strength and is not stronger than the Tier 10 Realm, everyone is wee."
Hearing Elvian''s announcement, the crowd erupted in an uproar.
The Dimensional Competition, a once-in-a-billion-epochs event, had been moved forward by a thousand epochs in advance.
Furthermore, it was no longer restricted to the Dimensional Alliance but opened to the entire Aeon ne.
Imagining the chaos and intensity this change would cause, most couldn''t help but feel excited.
The Dimensional Competition wasn''t just about the wealth and status it brought but also the advancement in power it promised.
The winners of thepetition would not only receive massive rewards but also gain entry to the Holy Ground of the Aeon ne¡ªthe Primordial Realm.
Meanwhile, upon hearing thepetition had been moved forward, Maximus couldn''t help but clench his fists in excitement.
He had thought his advancement to the Tier 11 Realm would be dyed, but it seemed fate was on his side.
The reason the Dimensional Competition only allowed Tier 10 and below was that the Primordial Realm only permitted entry to such individuals.
Any higher, and they would be excluded from the treasurend¡ªeven the Overlords.
The Primordial Realm was the heart of the Aeon ne, a primal space where all resources converged.
With Tier 11 resources like grass and stones and Tier 12 resources that could be found everywhere, it was a veritable treasure ground.
However, if that were all, Maximus wouldn''t suppress his realm at Tier 10, possibly waiting for thousands of epochs.
Much less would the Primordial candidates and the monsters from the Devourer Faction do so.
What the Primordial Realm offered wasn''t just immeasurable wealth but also a crucial foundation for advancing to the Tier 12 Realm: the Seed of Law.
The Seed that could contain one''s path, power, and origin¡ªa seed essential for forming a world of their own.
There were three requirements to advance to the Tier 12 Realm:
The Path of Law reaching the Absolute, a refined Core of Origin, and, finally, a world.
Like the Virtual Realm, the Interdimensional Council''s Absolute Territory, the Time and Space Bureau''s Research Grounds, and the Zerg Nest.
These semi-nes contained all the power and essence of an Overlord.
Although one could advance without a Seed of Law, their power would be the weakest.
ording to history, there had been more than a dozen Overlords in the past.
Yet, after the Dark Disaster hundreds of billions of epochs ago, all the weaker ones perished.
It could be said that without the Seed of Law, one would be a rootless Overlord,cking a true source of power.
Digesting Elvian''s words, the crowd erupted in cheers.
Especially the Devourer Faction¡ªwhile they might not win the tournament, cing high enough could grant them the status of free men.
Though they mocked the people of the Dimensional Alliance as weak and cowardly, who wouldn''t want a life free from constantly walking the tightrope of death?
It wasn''t that they didn''t want to live a weak and cowardly life¡ªthey simply couldn''t afford to.
Now, with this chance to change their fate, they were determined to prove their strength, no matter the cost.
After making his announcement, Elvian quickly left the Virtual Realm.
His primary interest had been in identifying those who had signed binding contracts with the Origins of Law.
Delivering the announcement had been incidental.
For detailed dissemination of the news, the Dimensional Alliance would be the one to handle it.
Feeling the barrier to the Virtual Trial Domain vanish, the crowd excitedly dispersed, eager to begin their preparations.
Maximus, too, wasted no time.
Turning to his family, he began to think of various ns to prepare for thepetition.
However, before he could leave, Zar blocked his path.
"What is it?"
"Nothing. I just want to engrave your face into my memory. I can''t wait for us to fight again."
"Hmm? Then don''t cry when you lose."
"Hahaha! If the strength you''ve shown here is all you have, then prepare yourself to lose." Zarughed.
As far as Zar knew, his power amplification had no limit.
Given enough time and an opponent capable of keeping up with him, his power could grow ten million, one hundred million, or even one hundred billion times.
Unless someone could defeat him swiftly, Zar feared no one.
"Then I look forward to it," Maximus replied with a smile.
If Malgron could match hisbat ability, Zar could rival¡ªor even surpass¡ªhis raw power within the same realm.
Uncertain of Zar''s limits, Maximus began to anticipate their destined fight with genuine excitement.
Chapter 579: Plan for the Coming Million Years
After Zar, Paragon stepped forward before Maximus.
"It''s time we formally met. I''m Paragon Donmarch."
"Hmm? Are you rted to the Overlord Ascelon Donmarch?"
"Not exactly." Paragon shook his head, unwilling to borate further.
"I see. So, what do you need from me?"
"Just curious about your strength."
Although Paragon had lost earlier, to him, the battle had been a mere performance¡ªa show to satisfy the crowd.
He acknowledged Zar''s strength but was confident that in a life-and-death battle, he would still emerge victorious.
His interest wasn''t in Zar. The man standing before him¡ªMaximus¡ªwas far more intriguing.
In their earlier battle, he had seen Maximus holding back significantly.
"Curious about my strength, huh?"
Meeting Paragon''s inquisitive gaze, Maximus could tell the man was already analyzing countless ways to defeat him.
Having fought Paragon using the Knowledge Simtion, Maximus was well aware of how dangerous this monster was.
Given sufficient time, information, and simtions, Paragon could defeat any enemy.
Once, Maximus had simted a battle with Paragon, providing him with all possible information and unlimited time.
To Maximus'' shock, he lost miserably.
Moreover, the defeat was indescribable.
He hadn''t even seen Paragon during the simtion¡ªhe had simply died without knowing how or why.
"I''ll see you in the Dimensional Competition. I hope you grow stronger. Don''t disappoint me."
Having seen enough, Paragon left as suddenly as he had appeared.
Shaking his head at the inexplicable arrogance of these supremely talented individuals, Maximus turned back to his family.
As they chattered about the trial, they quickly made their way back to the Etherium Realm.
"Back home¡"
After enduring thousands of years of trials, returning to the Etherium Realm was a relief. Their bodies instantly rxed.
"Being in the Etherium Realm is still the best."
Breathing in the fresh, mana-rich air, they felt its nourishing energy course through them.
The familiar noise of the outside world made them feel grounded.
No matter where they went, the Etherium Realm would always be their home.
That evening, they held a banquet to celebrate their sess in the trial.
As they reminisced, they reviewed their harvests.
Showcasing their ultimate treasures, demonstrating the abilities they gained from Supreme Laws they had bound to, and sharing the abilities they had derived during the trial.
The Shadowcrest family spent several years in intense discussion, summarizing their gains from the Virtual Trial.
With their current strength¡ªthe peak of the Tier 10 Realm, paths extending to the River of Law, ultimate treasures in hand, and binding of Supreme Laws¡ªthey had reached the pinnacle of what Tier 10 individuals could achieve in a lifetime.
"The only tasks left are to deepen your study of the Path of Law and enhance your physiques to Origin Grade," Maximus concluded.
A million years was too short to achieve anything drastic. Find adventures at m_v l|e-NovelBin
Initially, Maximus had nned for each of them to advance their paths to the Ocean of Law, have aplete set of ultimate treasures, and expand their power magnitude to hundreds of trillions.
Unfortunately, the Dimensional Competition had been shortened from thousands of epochs to a mere million years.
Fortunately, the selection trial had appeared, allowing them to bind with the entities of the Origins of Law.
As for Maximus, he had once envisioned even grander ns for himself.
He intended to reach the Absolute of Law, upgrade his physique to Rank 13, condense the Path of Omniscience byprehending all paths, enhance his system, and merge it with at least ten ultimate treasures.
Then, after acquiring the Seed of Law, he would advance to the Tier 12 Realm in one fell swoop, dominating the Aeon ne.
Unfortunately, the n couldn''t keep up with the changes.
With only a million years left before thepetition, Maximus could only focus on upgrading the Path of Knowledge to the Ocean level, condensing a few Seeds of Path, and merging the Truth Seal and Eternal Book with his system.
There was also the Amalgamation of Will.
Maximus intended to see if he couldprehend it fully, even up to the Tier 12 Realm.
It might have miraculous applications in the Primordial Realm.
After sorting through their ns and discussing their goals for theing million years, they divided, each with their pursuit.
Most of his children and grandchildren returned to their respective sects to report.
Although the Shadowcrest family had abundant resources, they were reluctant to leave their sects.
For thousands of years, they had lived and grown within those sects, forming countless friendships and alliances and even managing factions of their own.
Furthermore, cooperating with the sects would benefit the family, especially the Order of Maxim, established by their father.
Lux returned to managing his business in the Virtual Realm, with ns to expand it into the real world.
Although the wealth he generated was a fraction of what his father could create, he found joy in conducting business¡ªit was his calling.
Moreover, procuring the materials needed by his father, the Etherium Realm, and the Order of Maxim would be far more manageable with a flourishing business.
Liam, on the other hand, resumed his role in managing the Etherium Realm.
Due to the merging of various dimensions, the Etherium Realm had descended into chaos.
Although order still existed, processes had be slow and disorganized.
Determined to restore efficiency, Liam dove into his work alongside his sons and nieces.
Meanwhile, Maximus and his wives teleported to the Source of Knowledge.
Apanying them were several masters of the River of Law from the Order of Maxim.
"Do we really need to move the Source of Knowledge now?" Vratos, the acting leader of the Order of Maxim, asked hesitantly.
Moving the Source of Knowledge was no trivial matter¡ªit was a massive endeavor.
Typically, one would only move their Source of Path once it reached the Ocean level when their control and power were sufficient to handle such an undertaking.
"It has to be done. Theing million years will be a race. Who knows if someone tried to sabotage us?"
"Furthermore, having the Source of Knowledge near the Etherium Realm is better. That way, the Order of Maxim will be more concentrated and efficient."
Hearing his exnation, the others nodded in agreement.
Indeed, keeping the Source of their Path far away would not only be inconvenient but potentially dangerous.
"Let''s get to work!"
Chapter 580: Building A tier 12 Dimensional Array
10,000 yearster¡
Through the relentless efforts of Maximus, his wives, and the Order of Maxim, the Source of Knowledge was fully relocated to the Etherium Realm.
Surrounding the dimensional void, the Source of Knowledge became a natural barrier.
It not only protected the Etherium Realm from external threats but also nourished the spirits and intelligence of the inhabitants within.
"Now, it''s much more manageable," Maximus muttered with satisfaction.
Although the cost andbor to aplish such a monumental task were enormous, it had been worth it.
"The Etherium Realm has be beautiful again~," Etheria murmured in delight.
With the Source of Knowledge sustaining it, the Etherium Realm could now incorporate more dimensions without suffering deformation.
Returning to its pristine and wless state, the Etherium Realm grew increasingly stable.
At this pace, with a steady supply of origin energy and strands of causality, the Etherium Realm might advance to a tier 12 dimension before a million years.
Thepletion of this ten-thousand-year undertaking brought joy not only to Maximus but also to the Order of Maxim.
A dimensional-wide celebration erupted, marking the relocation of their Source of Path.
In the Shadowcrest Castle, as Maximus watched the celebrations unfold, he couldn''t help but shake his head.
"Time is too short..."
Now that the Source of Knowledge had been moved to the Etherium Realm, he could finally focus on the next phase of his grand n.
"A Tier 12 Dimensional array... Can I build it?"
Maximus''s n was to enclose the Void Space surrounding the Etherium Realm.
Such a creation would serve a dual purpose: protecting the Etherium Realm and obscuring it from the prying eyes of the outside world.
In the years toe, Maximus'' series of moves could cause amotion that might even attract the covetous attention of the Overlords.
Merging ultimate treasures into one unified, systematized artifact was already miraculous.
Attempting to integrate other paths into his Path of Knowledge would be even more groundbreaking and dangerously conspicuous.
If the Overlords discovered his work, his doom would be inevitable.
Using ten thousand years and hundreds of trillions of strands of causality, Maximus had deduced a blueprint for a Tier 12 Dimensional array.
This wasn''t like the semi-finished versions of top sects; it was a genuine Dimensional array, the kind wielded by the Overlord organizations.
"Now, only the materials are missing¡"
Constructing a Tier 12 Dimensional array required an astronomical amount of rare and unique materials, some so obscure they would take him millions of years to deduce before he could even generate them.
Not wanting to waste such precious time, he decided to rely on his children to procure the necessaryponents through their sect.
Money was no longer an issue for him.
As long as it could be bought, Maximus wouldn''t hesitate to spend whatever was required instead of crafting it himself.
While the Source of Knowledge was being relocated, the other members of the Order of Maxim had not been idle.
They had continued working tirelessly, building Ether Refiners and Purifiers while continuing to recruit countless schrs to embark on the Path of Knowledge.
After ten thousand years, the number of Ether Forges had risen from 1 billion to 2 billion, while the count of Ether Refiners soared from 6 million to over 36 million.
With these Ether Forge devices in operation, Maximus now possessed the capability to generate 500 quintillion units of origin energy and 360 million strands of causality each day.
Maximus essentially had all the money and energy he could ever need.
The only limiting factor now was acquiring the necessary materials.
---
Soon after the Order of Maxim celebrated their monumental achievement, Maximus issued orders for another round of ceaseless work.
By now, the sect members were well ustomed to such demands.
As long as there was pay, they were willing to work for millions of years.
The sry of the Order of Maxim was simply too generous to pass up.
Whether it was origin coins or strands of causality, everyone was generouslypensated.
---
Hundreds of yearster, Maximus''s children brought good news.
Thanks to his financial onught, the rare ne-level materials from the top sects were finally avable for purchase.
"Tsk, tsk, you''re just too rich, Father," Lux could onlyin.
How could those top sects resist his father''s overwhelming offers?
Not only did Maximus buy the ne-level materials at a premium price, but he was also willing to pay in strands of causality.
This is a transaction of hundreds of trillion strands of causality, enough for a sect for tens of thousands of years.
Furthermore, with the Masters of the Ocean of Law getting binding contracts with entities of the Origins of Laws, their demand for energy had be increasingly urgent.
Thus, no matter how valuable and rare the materials were, the sects were willing to sell.
"What about manpower?"
Constructing a Dimensional array was far moreplex than relocating the Source of Knowledge.
If he relied solely on the members of the Order of Maxim, it would take millions of years toplete.
"Our sects were willing to assist, but they insist the sry be paid in strands of causality," Lily reported.
"Oh? That''s no problem. Let as many as theye. I can still afford this."
Maximus had a guaranteed ie of 360 million strands of causality every day.
Aside from the 100 million he allocated daily for deducing knowledge, the remainder could easily be used to hire the required manpower.
As for the Etherium Realm''s advancement, origin energy was more than sufficient for its needs.
Using Strands of causality would just be overnourishing it.
Regarding his family, after ten thousand years of nurturing, their physiques had all reached the Origin Grade.
At this stage, they wereparable to, or perhaps even stronger than, those primordial candidates.
Of course, Maximus kept this fact tightly concealed.
If others discovered that he could artificially produce Origin-grade physiques at such a low cost, he would be hunted to the end of Aeon ne.
Soon, under Maximus''s orders, individuals from all the top sects and families flocked to the Etherium Realm to join the construction of the Dimensional array.
Drawn by the promise of payment in strands of causality, they were like sharks scenting blood in the water.
Meanwhile, throwing trillions upon trillions of strands of causality as if it were nothing, eyes from the shadows began to focus on Maximus.
Chapter 581: Brewing War
Somewhere in the void, the three Overlords of the Dimensional Alliance gathered.
Observing Maximus''s recent actions, they were perplexed.
"How did this kid manage to umte so much causality?"
The power of causality was invaluable, even to the Overlords themselves.
Unfortunately, the strands of causality within the Aeon ne were limited.
No matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t conjure something out of nothing.
As for the corrupted causality scattered across the void, collecting and purifying it was a tedious and inefficient process.
Your next journey awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelBin
In an entire year, they might barely manage to purify a trillion strands of causality.
Their only viable option was to artificially produce strands of causality using Origin Energy.
However, even that had its limits.
Upon reaching the Tier 12 realm, the ever-flowing Origin Energy of the Aeon ne became inessible.
The ne''s rules restricted and denied them of its ess.
Forcing control over it would just be rebelling against the Aeon ne''sws¡ªsomething no Overlord would risk if they wanted to remain within its bounds.
Limited by these constraints, they resorted to collecting Origin Energy through trade andmerce.
This strategy was the foundation of the Dimensional Alliance.
By leveraging the efforts of countless individuals, they could legitimately amass Origin Energy, which they then purified into strands of causality.
Through this method, they could produce hundreds of quadrillions of strands of causality each year.
Yet, witnessing Maximus¡ªa mere Tier 10 entity¡ªspending the same amount freely baffled them.
"It''s probably his Ultimate Physique..." Frir muttered with uncertainty.
"If that''s the case, this kid''s progress is staggering!" Ascelon eximed in shock.
Even with ess to the Dimensional Source, which provided nearly limitless energy, one first needed the capability to utilize it.
Maximus was only Tier 10. No matter how powerful he was, the rate at which he could absorb Origin Energy was limited, let alone theplexity of purifying it into strands of causality.
"Should we ask him?" Elvian suggested.
"No, that would disrupt the n and alert the boy. Let him continue making waves for now. The n takes precedence."
"Do we give him a helping hand, then? That kid is being reckless, unting wealth in times like these. He''s practically begging for trouble," Frir added with a sigh.
unting such a tempting meat before a pack of hungry wolves was provoking a disaster.
These sects and families were far from benevolent.
Their generosity extended only as far as their interests were unaffected.
The mere suggestion that Maximus might possess the ability to mass-produce strands of causality would paint a massive target on his back.
For now, the top sects'' willingness to help and provide materials was a fa?ade¡ªa way to test how long Maximus could sustain his wealth.
If it were confirmed that Maximus truly had the ability to mass-produce strands of causality, it wouldn''t just be a crisis¡ªit would spark a war.
The rules of the Dimensional Alliance and even the looming dark disasters wouldn''t matter in the slightest.
The Masters of the Ocean of Law, burdened by their insatiable need for energy, would view Maximus as a beacon in their endless struggle.
They would stop at nothing, even if it meant gambling their lives.
"As long as he isn''t dead, nothing else matters; if he''s unting his wealth like this, he must have a n.".
With their decision made, the Overlords dispersed, returning to their respective duties.
---
Thousands of yearster, Maximus began to notice the quiet yet deliberate movements of the top sects and families he had hired.
"It''s beginning already? The Dimensional Array isn''t even finished yet,"
Observing various individuals sabotaging the Dimensional Array and nting backdoors for their purposes, Maximus couldn''t help but sigh.
Just a few thousand more years and the Dimensional Array would beplete.
By then, no matter what these sects and families attempted, they wouldn''t be able to cause any harm.
"Liam, it''s time to act. Pay these people their final dues. The next time we meet, they will be on the battlefield."
Among the sects and families, only the Ashura Sect, Immortal Pce Sect, Eternal Sect, Mechanical Alliance, Sterling Family, Elfalhn Family, and Fritz Family chose to stay neutral.
The others decided to make their move.
"Five top sects and nine families... Can we handle them, Father?" Liam asked in concern.
As the acting leader of the Etherium Realm, Liam was acutely aware of the looming war.
How could he not worry about such a significant threat?
"Don''t fret; it won''t be an all-out war. At most, a few Masters of the Ocean of Law will take action."
If over a dozen Masters of the Ocean of Law intervened, the conflict would no longer be a mere skirmish over interests but would escte into a ne War.
Such chaos would force even the indifferent Overlord Organizations and the Council of Courts to intervene.
As for the Absolutes? Their involvement was impossible unless the Dark Disaster began.
Those powers wouldn''t awaken from their hibernation for anything less.
"So, our enemies will likely consist of around a dozen Masters of the Ocean of Law and countless Masters of the River of Law," Liam calcted grimly.
"Hahaha, don''t worry too much! Do you think I''d be reckless enough to take this step without careful nning and preparation?"
"This could even be an opportunity for the Order of Maxim to ascend¡ªto be one of the top forces, rivaling the greatest sects and families."
For his River of Knowledge to advance to the Ocean Level, he required more than just energy; he needed countless others to follow the Path of Knowledge.
Unfortunately, due to the auxiliary nature of the Path of Knowledge, even with his generous incentives, few had chosen to walk it.
To challenge this status quo, the Order of Maxim needed to disy its might and capability,
"Furthermore, you must hone yourbat abilities for the uing Dimensional Competition. Fighting solely in Knowledge Simtions isn''t enough." Maximus added.
The Knowledge Simtioncks blood and realness of the real world.
No matter how they trained in such an environment, they could not hone their adaptability.
"Then I hope everything unfolds as you say, Father..."
Chapter 582 : Declaration of War
In a secret void space, the top forces of the Dimensional Alliance convened a meeting.
"Where are the other sects and families?" Arnulfo from the Donmarch Family asked.
Only five of the top sects and nine of the families were present at the gathering.
The Ashura Sect, Immortal Pce Sect, Eternal Sect, Mechanical Alliance, Sterling Family, Elfalhn Family, and Fritz Family were noticeably absent.
"It would be inconvenient for them to be here," Yumar, the one who organized the meeting, reasoned.
"Indeed, those groups are close allies of the Shadowcrest Family,"
"What do you mean, Shadowcrest Family? Is this what the meeting is about?" Neil from the Nexus Family asked with a frown.
The representatives from the Donmarch and Eonfrir Families shared his expression of disapproval.
These three families had no idea what was brewing within the Dimensional Alliance.
While they knew of Maximus Shadowcrest, the Supreme Primordial Candidate, their familiarity ended there.
As families backed by the Overlords, they disdained to concern themselves with mundane affairs.
"Conceited," Aurilous muttered with disdain.
Yumar, noticing the tension, sighed and began exining the situation from the beginning, outlining their suspicions.
"So, that kid can produce unlimited strands of causality? Is this confirmed?"
"No," Shenri from the Divine Sect replied with a sigh.
"Even when our founder divined the matter, we couldn''t get a clear answer."
"You haven''t confirmed anything? How dare you make such reckless assumptions?"
"It doesn''t matter. Just the sheer volume of strands of causality in his possession is enough to warrant our action."
The Dark Disaster was bing closer and closer.
Remembering the catastrophic losses from trillions of epochs ago, they were determined to avoid a repeat of history.
With the Selection Trial granting them a contract with the entities of Origin of Laws, they only needed energy to ascend to the Absolute Realm.
Unfortunately, no matter how vast the foundation of their forces was, theycked the means to support such ascensions.
Even sacrificing all their resources would barely be enough for one or two Absolutes of Law to emerge.
Observing Maximus''s recent actions¡ªand his apparent disregard for the value of strands of causality¡ªthey began to suspect he possessed the fabled Dimensional Source Physique.
However, they dared not utter those words, fearing the Devourer Faction would catch wind and join the fray.
At this critical juncture, they could not afford another ne War.
Turning silent, they contemted the potential consequences of their next move.
"It''s worth the gamble¡"
With their eyes meeting the same conclusion, they tacitly decided to wage war against the Shadowcrest Family.
Asking Maximus directly to provide them with strands of causality was considered only as ast resort.
Even with a discount, they simply couldn''t afford the sheer quantity of the strands of causality they needed.
Using manpower as exchange¡ªlike the aid they provided for the Etherium Realm¡ªwas equally unfeasible.
If they diverted their forces, what would be of their sects and families?
Would they still stand at the pinnacle or even be a part of the Dimensional Alliance?
Working for Maximus in exchange for resources would reduce them to little more than subsidiary forces.
Pride and greed blinded them to any peaceful resolution.
Rather than sit at a negotiation table, they chose war as the path to seize what they desired.
After all, how could a mere Tier 10 weakling force them¡ªthe top forces of the Dimensional Alliance¡ªto bow?
They would rather die than suffer such humiliation.
"This is not out of bad intention; we merely want to test the Shadowcrest Family to see if they are ready to join the ranks~," Yumar muttered, attempting to lighten the atmosphere.
"That''s right. Without the test of iron and fire, how could they consolidate their status?"
"This would also be an invaluable training opportunity before the Dimensional Competition!"
Each wore a hypocritical mask with a smile blooming on their lips.
"Announce the matter to the Dimensional Alliance. Let''s see if this kid really possesses the means," Yumar dered.
Due to the rules of the Dimensional Alliance, one couldn''t simply attack another dimension haphazardly.
They still had to go through official channels and dere war.
Attempting to attack a dimension in secret carried grave risks.
If caught, they would be dismantled by the Dimensional Alliance itself.
With the decision made, the meeting disbanded, as each of them returned to their base to prepare for the impending war.
¡
Meanwhile, in the Etherium Realm, upon receiving the war deration, Maximus'' eyes glinted.
"The time hase!"
Instructing all members of the Order of Maxim to remain vignt, he returned to his castle to make preparations.
Fully aware of their intentions, Maximus couldn''t afford to be careless.
Deploying numerous Tier 11 Dimensional Defensive and Offensive treasures throughout the Etherium Realm.
Spreading out the newly upgraded Micro Surveince Bots, he ensured constant monitoring of the void space.
Maximus even used Origin Energy to stabilize the void, consolidating its structure.
He knew that if left unattended, theing battle could wreak havoc on the void topography.
Void storms, cracks, and pollution would ravage the Etherium Realm''s environment.
In such a scenario, even victory would force him to relocate the Etherium Realm to a more stable space.
While attending to these preparations, Maximus received messages from his allies, offering their assistance.
Seeing their willingness to support him, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
"I don''t need any help. This is a battle we must endure alone¡ªa baptism we must undergo¡"
"However, if the Masters of the Ocean of Law intervene, I hope you can hold them off for me," Maximus requested.
As long as no Masters of the Ocean of Law joined the fray, Maximus was confident in taking on any number of Masters of the River of Law.
Reassured by Maximus''s message, his allies quickly agreed, vowing to handle any Masters of the Ocean of Law who dared to step in.
Malgron even promised that if an Absolute of Law appeared, he would summon his master to intervene.
As the strongest Absolute, Malgron''s master feared no one.
As for Iris, she was still in seclusion, preparing for her advancement.
"Now, all we need is the tailwind¡"
Chapter 583 : Killing The Reconnaissance Team
Hundreds of Years Later, on the Periphery of the Etherium Realm:
A group of Masters of the River of Law stealthily inched closer.
"Where is the Etherium Realm? The Void Space here is full of chaotic energy,"
"It''s the Source of Knowledge. It''s acting as a natural barrier," se, the leader of the reconnaissance team, exined.
"They relocated the Source of Knowledge? How daring," an individual from the Donmarch Family quipped with a mocking smile.
"Don''t underestimate them. If you had seen Maximus in the Virtual Trial Domain fighting Zar from the Devourer faction, you wouldn''t even be standing straight. "
"What? Is he really that strong?"
Although Maximus carried the title of the strongest Primordial Candidate, many dismissed it as nothing more than abel¡ªa prodigious name without the corresponding strength.
"He''s as strong as a Master of the Ocean of Law," se said, recalling the awe-inspiring scene from over ten thousand years ago.
As for the moment Maximus unleashed an instantaneous burst of power that rivaled an Absolute, se still didn''t dare to believe his own eyes.
Meanwhile, hearing his words, the group couldn''t help but stiffen, raising their caution a notch.
"Don''t worry too much; we''re still far away. We''re just scouting the way for the main force," se reminded, trying to calm their nerves.
What they didn''t realize was that surrounding them, micro-surveince bots¡ªsmaller than a particle of Origin Energy¡ªfloated invisibly.
After countless iterations, the Micro Surveince Bots had reached the tier 11 semi-ultimate treasure.
It was so minuscule that even Masters of the Ocean of Law couldn''t detect them.
Like dust scattered through the void, capturing every movement with crystal rity.
In the Etherium Realm, watching the enemy''s approach, Max and the others couldn''t help clench their fist.
"Can I take this one? I haven''t fought in ages!" Max asked eagerly.
Having reached the peak of what a Tier 10 could achieve, only Tier 11 Masters of the River of Law could provide him with a real challenge.
At such a high level, finding a genuine life-or-death fight was rare.
As for the Knowledge Simtion, it didn''t satisfy the thrill-seeking Max or his hot-blooded siblings and nieces.
Itcked the adrenaline of truebat.
"It''s not fair, Uncle! As part of the younger generation, it should be our turn first!" Martin pouted, crossing his arms.
"Don''t argue with your uncle. Just stay here and watch,"
Not waiting for another word, Max leaped into action, heading toward the reconnaissance team for an ambush.
"Can your son handle a group of Masters of the River of Law?" Vratos asked worriedly.
Max was still at Tier 10. Even as a Master of the River of Law, the gap between him and true Tier 11 beings was significant.
"Worried about my son? Then you don''t know the power of the Shadowcrest Family," Maximus replied with a confident smile.
The strength of his family now rivaled that of any Primordial Candidate.
Taking down a few Masters of the River of Law was trivial.
¡
Meanwhile, as se and his team approached the Source of Knowledge¡ªthe barrier surrounding the Etherium Realm¡ªthey were suddenly attacked.
"Alert!"
Blocking the attack with all their might, they turned their eyes toward the assant.
"Not bad~," Max said with a smirk.
The elites of the top forces truly lived up to their reputation.
"Who is that?"
"It''s Max Shadowcrest, the second son of Maximus!"
"Good, you even know my name."
Ignoring Max''s words, the group scanned their surroundings, searching for more enemies.
"I, alone, am enough~."
Unfazed by their myriads of emotions, Max wasted no time andunched an assault.
"Hmph! A mere brat!"
Underestimating Max, they began forming abined array formation, aiming to suppress him with minimalmotion.
Unfortunately for them, Max was like a feral beast.
Feeling the suppression, he only grew more excited, rampaging as he dismantled their formation with sheer ferocity.
Realizing the growing threat, the reconnaissance team finally got serious, attempting to unleash their Paths of Law.
However, fighting within the range of the Source of Knowledge, their abilities were severely suppressed.
"Hahaha! Is that all you''ve got? Die!" Max roared.
Seizing apse in their defense, Max delivered a devastating blow, killing one of the Masters of the River of Law outright.
Max didn''t have an ounce of mercy toward an enemy.
To him, anyone daring to invade his home deserved death.
"Abort!" se barked, his face pale as the situation spiraled out of control.
Yet, as they turned to flee, a barrier of knowledge materialized, trapping them.
"You can''t escape~," Max taunted, licking his lips with a predatory grin.
"Damn it! If we can''t escape, we''ll take your life with us!" they roared, desperation and hatred shing in their eyes.
Cornered, theyunched an all-out attack, disregarding their own lives.
As the fight continues.
Max fought like a whirlwind of destruction, taking down two more enemies.
However, their frenzied attacks began to wear him down.
Injuries marred his body as blood dripped from his wounds.
Sensing his growing disadvantage, the remaining attackers became even fiercer, pressing their assault.
"Kid, it''s time to use me. Otherwise, you''ll die," a voice growled within him¡ªthe Supreme Law of Wrath, stirring in concern.
"No! I can handle this!"
Determined to prove his strength, Max poured every ounce of skill and power he had cultivated throughout his life into the battle.
Though his body weakened and injuries piled up, his eyes burned with exhration. He lived for this¡ªthe razor''s edge between life and death.
The Supreme Law of Wrath fell silent, observing the reckless determination of its host.
"What a kid,"
One by one, Max whittled down his opponents, his injuries worsening with every strike.
Finally, only se remained.
"Hehe... time to end this," Max murmured, summoning thest reserves of his strength.
With one final, all-out effort, Max struck se down.
Looking at the empty void, Max''s adrenaline faded as he stumbled and copsed, his body unable to endure any longer.
"You reckless kid¡" Maximus appeared beside his son, his expression a mixture of exasperation and pride.
Pouring strands of causality into Max''s wounds, he began to stabilize his injuries.
"Fortunately, it''s not too serious,"
Turning his gaze to the void, he saw a faint bead of will stealthily escaping toward the opposing enemy.
"You can''t escape," Maximus dered coldly.
With a firm grip, he crushed the bead of will, letting the void return to silence.
Chapter 584: Seeds of Power
In the Enemy Main Outpost:
After months of receiving no reply, the top leaders of each force confirmed the death of their reconnaissance army.
"This is much harder than we thought¡"
Although the reconnaissance army they had sent out was not strong in battle, they excelled in stealth and escaping.
To be killed without even sending back a message, they could only conclude that the Shadowcrest Family was far stronger than they had imagined.
"What do we do now?"
"Send more people. I don''t believe a mere Shadowcrest Family has the ability to eliminate all our men without leaving behind any trace of information."
---
In the Etherium Realm Void Territory:
"There are more this time?"
A few years after eliminating the enemy, another troop arrived in the Etherium Realm''s territory.
This time, learning from past mistakes, they were far more cautious, not daring to venture into the range of the Source of Knowledge.
"Trouble¡"
Without them stepping into the range of the Source of Knowledge, Maximus wasn''t certain he could prevent all of them from escaping.
"Don''t worry, Dad. We''ll take care of this one," Lily said with a confident smile, seeing her father''s concern.
"Then I''ll leave it to you."
Seeing his daughter''s concern, he no longer worried about the Source of Knowledge''s ability to iste being discovered.
After all, it was merely a cheap trick he had developed through the conjunction of his system.
Watching his daughter leave, Maximus turned his attention to the Seed of Path in his hands.
"Sixteen Seeds of Path... How marvelous," Maximus mused with a smile.
Maximus had deliberately made a high-profile move to provoke this war¡ªfor the Seeds of Path.
To deduce a Seed of Path, he not only needed strands of the desired path but also thousands to tens of thousands of years to fully decipher it.
However, by using the lives of the Masters of the River of Law to condense everything they had learned about their paths, Maximus could deduce a Seed of Path in mere months.
Although he couldn''t absorb their Rivers of Law, deducing their paths was more than enough.
Looking at the Seeds of Path, Maximus held himself back.
It would attract even more attention if he merged these with the Source of Knowledge.
Turning back to his daughters, who were fighting multiple Masters of the River of Law with ease through seamless teamwork, Maximus couldn''t help but smile.
"This is how you fight! You fight as a family! Don''t be reckless next time," Maximus reprimanded Max.
Almost dying due to his recklessness, Maximus was still a little angry.
"Yes, Father¡"
As the fight dragged on, realizing they were no match for the Shadowcrest daughters, the enemy began using all their incredible abilities to escape.
Without the suppression of the Source of Knowledge, even with Lily and the others'' excellent abilities, two or three still managed to escape.
"We let you down, Father," his daughters apologized.
"Don''t worry. I already expected this oue. You still did great, killing most of them."
Maximus acknowledged the remarkable escaping abilities of the reconnaissance army.
If it had been him in the past, he might not even manage to kill one of them.
Consoling his daughters, they remained on high alert for any future enemy incursions.
Of course, this didn''t dy the construction of the Tier 12 Dimensional Array.
Clearing the area of enemies, the workers in charge of the site returned to resume their tasks.
---
In the Enemy Main Outpost:
After hearing the news from their subordinates, their faces finally brightened.
"So it is! I didn''t expect that a Source of Knowledge could suppress others to this degree!" Shenri muttered in admiration.
A mere River of Law suppressing all others at the same level¡ªit could be said that Maximus was truly worthy of the title The Supreme Primordial Candidate.
Even a Master of an Ocean of Law might not be able to suppress a Master of the River of Law to the extent that they couldn''t escape.
"Now that we understand what''s killing our subordinates, it''s time to change the n." Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelBin
Nodding in tacit understanding, they began mobilizing all the manpower they could gather.
---
A Few Years Later...
Just when they thought the enemy had given up, a ring rm echoed through the Etherium Void Outpost.
"We are surrounded!"
"1¡ 20¡ 50¡ 100¡ 200¡ 500¡ 1,000¡ There are over 1,500 Masters of the River of Law!"
"This¡ª!"
Surrounded by over a thousand enemies, the members of the Order of Maxim went pale.
With fewer than 50 Masters of the River of Law among them, the odds seemed insurmountable.
As despair began to creep in, Liam''s voice echoed in their ears.
"Don''t be nervous! Everything is under control! My father, Maximus Shadowcrest, is still here!"
Hearing this, a wave of calm instantly spread through their ranks.
That''s right!
They still had the Supreme Primordial Candidate¡ªthe Pioneer of Knowledge, the Great Maximus Shadowcrest.
Meanwhile, in contrast to their mixed emotions, Maximus wore a smile.
"What a sect and families~,"
Sending him such a feast¡ªhow could he not be delighted?
Although it would take a long time and a lot of effort to ''digest'' this, Maximus weed everyone to the fray.
"What do we do now, Father? Should we get going?" Max asked eagerly.
After recovering, he felt invigorated and ready for more battles.
"I can''t fight this battle. It would break the bnce¡" Maximus shook his head.
Once he appeared on the battlefield and disrupted the bnce, the Masters of the Ocean of Law would surely intervene.
Although this would happen sooner orter, the longer this stalematested, the more advantageous it was for him.
The stage of the dimensional war was still in its testing phase.
By revealing his strength bit by bit, Maximus could maximize his harvest.
"But¡ªhow can we fight without you, Dad?" L, who was also eager to fight, froze at the realization.
Taking on over a thousand Masters of the River of Law on their own¡ªeven she felt afraid.
"Don''t worry. You have the Source of Knowledge acting as a natural barrier."
"Their numbers won''t matter much on such a battlefield."
"Is that so¡"
Chapter 585: The Orion
Soon, the frenzied war began.
With over a thousand Masters of the River of Law ambushing from all sides, the construction of the Dimensional Array had to stop.
Hiding inside the Source of Knowledge, the enemy could do little but harass them.
Attacking the Source of Knowledge relentlessly, Maximus had to spend millions of strands of causality every day to keep it intact.
However, with an eye on therger picture, Maximus deployed his family and the members of the Order of Maxim to snipe the enemy.
Although they couldn''t kill the enemy outright, destroying their bodies was enough for Maximus to greatly elerate the deduction of the Seed of Path.
---
Soon, thousands of years began to pass.
With dozens of Masters of the River of Law dying and hundreds having their bodies destroyed, the Source of Knowledge remained an imprable barrier.
Despite harassing the Source of Knowledge with all their might, instead of weakening, the barrier noticeably grew stronger.
Noticing such a miracle, instead of despairing, the supreme leaders of the top families and sects became increasingly excited.
"He really possesses it!"
"The Dimensional Source! The Holy Physique of the Aeon ne is within this kid!"
"So that''s it. The reason those overlords coddle Maximus is because they''ve long known he possesses the Dimensional Origin Physique!"
"Hahaha! This is a blessing from the Dimensional Alliance! After hundreds of billions of epochs, another ''Orion,'' the Living Panacea, has been born!"
"Silence! You can''t speak of such matters. Keep it in your hearts!" Yumar warned sharply.
They dared not risk sparking another war with the Devourer Faction over the ''Orion.''
Realizing the gravity of the situation, they fell silent, but the gleam in their eyes couldn''t be suppressed.
"Now that we''ve confirmed Maximus is the next-generation ''Orion,'' what''s the n?" one of them asked eagerly.
If they could capture Maximus, they would have an unlimited supply of energy.
With their founders at the Absolute Realm, they had numerous ways to fully control him.
As for the overlords taking action, they didn''t have much worry.
As long as they gained enough to advance to the Absolute Realm, they would hand Maximus over for the greater cause.
Determined to capture Maximus quietly, they began nning in earnest.
Finally, after hours of discussion, they decided to deploy the hidden Masters of the Ocean of Law they had painstakingly cultivated.
They knew they were all under heavy surveince.
Once they took action, it wouldn''t just be the Shadowcrest family alliances¡ªbut both the Dimensional Alliance and the Dimensional Council would turn their attention to them.
The thought of using their secret forces for this mission caused a pang of regret.
These talented prodigies, secretly cultivated without the awareness of others, were their hidden knives meant to strike at each other when necessary.
To expose them now was nothing short of an embarrassment.
As for the families thatcked such a hidden foundation, they could only feel fear.
They hadn''t expected their harmless neighbor to be harboring a tiger, waiting for them to stumble in.
Forming an espionage team consisting of Masters of the Ocean of Law they secretly cultivated, they set out for the Etherium Realm.
---
In the Etherium Realm:
Managing the war while deducing new knowledge, Maximus leisurely observed the hundreds of Seeds of Path he had condensed.
"Tsk, tsk. Unfortunately, they''ve grown more cautious¡"
From the beginning, when they had recklessly attacked the Etherium Realm and openly provoked him.
Now¡ªthey had transformed into slippery loaches, patient hunters who only struck when every detail of their n was perfect.
Having no significant harvest for over a thousand years, Maximus was a little dissatisfied.
"When are you going at full force¡ª?"
Suddenly, before he could continue, Maximus felt a throbbing in his heart.
"The enemy ising..."
Undetected by the Source of Knowledge, the enemy was slowly inching closer to the Etherium Realm, unnoticed.
Even the micro-surveince bots failed to trigger an rm.
If not for his honed premonition and the Supreme Law of Origin secretly warning him, Maximus might have been caught unprepared by this looming danger.
Using all his senses, entering the omniscient mode, and expending millions of strands of causality, he hurriedly deduced where the enemy was approaching from.
A few secondster, he opened his eyes, a bead of sweat dripping down his forehead.
"Close..."
If not for his premonition, he wouldn''t have realized the enemy was already this close.
They were on the verge of crossing the barrier of the Source of Knowledge.
Just a slight lead, and they could reach him.
If the enemy hadn''t been cautious, they might have already destroyed the Etherium Realm before he could react.
"Too careless!"
Because of his arrogance, he had been reckless.
Locking out the enemy, he acknowledged how his overconfidence had clouded his vignce.
Fortunately, it wasn''t toote.
Reminding himself over and over to remain humble and cautious, Maximus began preparing to meet the enemy.
Mobilizing the Source of Knowledge, he surrounded the void with its power, ensuring the conflict wouldn''t affect anything beyond the barrier.
"Our prey is here," Hylos, the leader of the espionage team, reminded.
"We know..."
Confident in their strength, they watched as Maximus set up barriers for what they assumed would be his burial ground.
"Just right. We wouldn''t want others knowing we''re here either."
After a few moments, Maximus strengthened the barrier further, pouring trillions of strands of causality into it.
"The ''Orion''... Hahaha, good!"
Seeing Maximus''s actions, the intruders not only did not feel vignt but grew even more jubnt.
They were now certain¡ªMaximus was the next-generation ''Orion.''
"I''m sorry for the wait, gentlemen; I am Maximus Shadowcrest. I sincerely wee you to the Etherium Realm." Maximus greeted calmly.
"It''s our pleasure to see such a beautiful blue dimension¡ªbut it''s a pity..."
"A pity? For what?"
"It''s a pity that this will be thest time you see such a beautiful dimension."
"Really?" Maximus smirked.
"Perhaps it will be you who sees such a breathtaking view for thest time in your life..."
Chapter 586: Killing Nine Masters
Facing nine Masters of the Ocean of Law, Maximus was not the least bit scared.
After thousands of years of refinement, his strength had grown even further.
Looking at their leader, Hylosughing mockingly at him, Maximus stretched out his hand, enveloping him in an imprable barrier.
"Hmm?"
Shocked at how easily Maximus caught him, Hylos struggled to break free.
Thud~
Thud~
Thud~
Punching at the barrier that encapsted him, it didn''t even budge.
"How is this possible?"
He could feel the barrier''s fragile nature, one that should have shattered with a single touch.
Yet, whenever he struck it, it transformed into an imprable wall.
"Ready to die?" Maximus asked with a faint smile.
His control over Origin Explosion had reached an entirely new level.
Even the power he had already unleashed could be micro-controlled, instantly amplified by hundreds, even millions, of times its original force.
"What are you doing? Help me!" Hylos shouted, feeling the threat of death.
Startled into action, three Masters moved to aid Hylos while the remaining fiveunched an offensive against Maximus.
"Hmph! Predictable."
Dodging theirbined attacks with ease, Maximus continued to crush Hylos under his relentless pressure.
"ARGHHH!"
As the overwhelming force pressed against him, he felt his body being slowly crushed.
Drawing on his Ocean of Law, he managed to gain a moment of reprieve, screaming at his allies for assistance.
"Hurry!"
The remaining Masters, seeing the dire situation, attacked with renewed ferocity, trying to force Maximus to release Hylos.
Mobilizing their respective Paths of Law, they unleashed a tide of power to stop him.
"Stubborn."
Seeing that amplifying his force by a hundred thousandfold wasn''t enough to kill Hylos, he gradually increased the pressure, testing the limits of his power.
As for the Masters attacking him, they were nothing more than a nuisance in his eyes.
"A bunch of headless flies,"
No matter how powerful they were, their efforts were useless if they couldn''tnd a hit.
Although the Source of Knowledge hadn''t yet absorbed the Seeds of Path, Maximus had already deduced their principles.
As the saying goes, all paths lead to the same destination.
By analyzing hundreds of variations, his omniscience had reached an unprecedented level.
Effortlessly seeing through their moves, Maximus wove through their Origin Energy.
Parting their attacks with strands of causality, he avoided even wide-range assaults with uncanny precision.
"Damn it! Damn it! DAMN IT!"
Feeling the core of his origin beginning to crack and his consciousness fading, Hylos finally made up his mind.
BOOM!
Self-destructing his body and shattering his foundation, Hylos broke through the barrier, allowing a wisp of his Origin and Will to escape sessfully.
"Tsk~ As I guessed, I still can''t kill a Master of the Ocean of Law,"
Though he could defeat them, killing them remained beyond his reach.
Fortunately, through his suppression, he had already gathered enough information for a prototype Seed of Path.
Letting Hylos escape, Maximus turned his gaze to the remaining eight.
"Who''s next?"
Hearing his words, a chilling silence fell over the battlefield.
The eight remaining Masters, who once viewed Maximus as nothing more than a valuable resource to capture, now felt an unfamiliar fear creeping into their hearts.
How could a Tier 10 being possess such monstrous strength?
It felt as if they were staring down a primal beast.
"Since none of you want to go first... Then juste together!"
Raising his hands, a barrier of Origin descended upon the battlefield, encapsting the eight Masters of the Ocean of Law into a massive sphere.
Recalling their earlier confrontation with Maximus, they went into a frenzy, desperately trying to escape.
Forget about capturing the Orion¡ªthis monster might even kill them.
Facing the simultaneous attacks of eight Masters of the Ocean of Law, Maximus felt sharp pain rippled through his body.
Cough~
"Too much..."
Catching all of them in one was cing unbearable pressure on his Core of Origin.
"Old Origin, it''s time to make your move!" Maximus shouted internally, urging the contract he held with the Supreme Law of Origin.
"What a troublesome brat!"
Sensing Maximus''s Core of Origin on the verge of shattering, the Supreme Law of Origin hurriedly merged with it, fortifying its structure and making it more resilient.
Feeling the new rigidity of his Core, Maximus grinned as he turned toward the trapped Masters of the Ocean of Law.
"Now die!"
Instantly amplifying his power a billionfold, the eight Masters of the Ocean of Law disintegrated, erased from existence in a fraction of a second.
But at the moment Maximus activated such overwhelming force, his Core of Origin fractured into two pieces.
"Damn, brat!"
Not willing to see Maximus perish, the Supreme Law of Origin acted swiftly, holding the two broken halves of the Core together, attempting to fuse them. Find more to read at mvl
"Ha... ha... ha... You''re a lifesaver, Old Origin." Maximus chuckled, relief washing at his sessful gamble.
Initially, the maximum safe limit of his Origin Explosion was a millionfold amplification.
Using it for over three seconds would cause his Core of Origin to crack and shatter, killing him instantly.
At any amplification beyond that, evensting a fraction of a second would have resulted in certain death.
However, with the assistance of the Supreme Law of Origin, this limit could now be surpassed.
Strengthening his Core of Origin and granting it a special blessing, the Supreme Law of Origin allowed Maximus to wield his Origin Explosion with far greater recklessness.
For thousands of years, Maximus had experimented, increasing the amplification step by step¡ªfrom a few millionfold to tens of millions, then hundreds of millions.
No matter how high he pushed, the Supreme Law of Origin showed no signs of faltering.
Finally, after countless tests and deductions, Maximus had gambled on whether the Supreme Law of Origin could sustain him during a one-billionfold Origin Explosion.
The results were clear: the Supreme Law of Origin was as reliable as ever.
Shutting off his Origin Explosion in less than a millionth of a second, Maximus had barely survived, thanks to the Supreme Law''s intervention.
Though it was only a brief moment of overwhelming power, Maximus felt he had stepped into the realm of the Overlords.
As his fractured Core of Origin began to merge and stabilize under the work of the Supreme Law, he turned his attention to the Masters of the Ocean of Law he had just annihted.
"They didn''t die?"
Although their bodies, souls, spirits, and very Origins had been extinguished, Maximus could sense a faint trace of their existence lingering.
"What happened?"
Chapter 587: Dimensional Flames of War
"You can''t kill a Master of the Ocean of Law," the Supreme Law of Origin said.
"I can''t kill them? Why?"
"As long as their Path exists, they are immortal."
"Immortal? I see..."
The transition from the River of Law to the Ocean of Law was more than just an advancement¡ªit was proof that they had begun to walk a Path of their own.
Containing all the Origin and Essence of the Pioneer, their Path became their foundation.
As long as their Path remained unbroken, they could resurrect, even millions of epochster.
This was how Malgron managed to survive the Dark Disaster.
With his master, the Absolute of Chaos, guarding the Path he walked, Malgron retained all his power without any loss.
Not bothering whether he had truly killed his enemies, Maximus turned his attention to the nine prototype Ocean-level Seeds of Paths he had acquired.
Wondering how long the system would take to deduce even a single piece of an Ocean-level Path, he ced them into the Knowledge Deduction tab.
[Ocean of Runes Seed: 12 billion years
Ocean of Calction Seed: 11 billion years
Ocean of Nature Seed: 10 billion years
Ocean of Mandate Seed: 7 billion years
...]
"Too long!"
Seeing that each would take tens of billions of years to deduce, Maximus immediately gave up.
Even with the aid of Strands of Causality, it would take hundreds of thousands of years to deduce a single Ocean-level Seed of Path. Explore new worlds at mvl
This was still due to the advantage of having prototype Seeds of Paths from defeating his enemies.
Maximus could only imagine how impossibly long it would take to deduce an Ocean-level Path manually from scratch.
With less than a million years remaining before the Dimensional Tournament, Maximus decided his time would be better spent elsewhere.
There were far more pressing matters to deduce than these Seeds of Paths.
Cleaning up the battlefield, Maximus returned to the Etherium Outpost as if nothing had happened.
Isted by the Source of Knowledge, even Overlords would find it difficult to detect the events that had transpired inside.
---
Meanwhile, at the enemy outpost, the Supreme Leaders of the five sects and nine families wore dark expressions.
"How could this happen?! Nine Masters of the Ocean of Law were instantly wiped out!"
"Did an Absolute intervene?!" Yumar asked, turning to Lise.
Suddenly remembering the young girl seen apanying Maximus during his visit to the Dimensional Council, the group frowned deeply.
"No, an Absolute isn''t allowed to interfere with weaker ones, let alone individuals within the Dimensional Alliance." Lise, a representative of the Eonfrir Family, replied hurriedly.
Pandora belonged to the Time and Space Bureau, which had direct ties to the Eonfrir Family.
Not wanting to bear the me for such a breach, Lise quickly defended her position.
Calming down, they reminded themselves of the unwritten rules of the Aeon ne.
Taking a deep breath, they begrudgingly admitted that Maximus was far stronger than anticipated.
Though the masters they sentcked the foundation of a true warrior, the fact that Maximus could eliminate them instantly proved his terrifying power.
As they deliberated on their next move, a suddenmotion disrupted their thoughts.
Hylos, a wisp of his Origin, and Will drifted into their outpost.
"Hylos?!"
Grabbing the fragile Wisp of Origin, Arnulfo, the Patriarch of the Donmarch Family, quickly transferred a gentle surge of Origin Energy.
After several days of recovery¡ªassisted by all thirteen leaders¡ªHylos finally regained consciousness.
"Patriarch! I¡ªI''m sorry! I failed!" Hylos cried, bowing his head deeply before Arnulfo.
"It''s okay, just tell us what happened!" Arnulfo urged.
Instead of wallowing in their losses, the leaders focused on one thing: discovering how Maximus had managed to defeat the espionage team they had sent.
Hearing Hylos''s ount, their initial worry eased into a sigh of relief.
"So, it''s just an artificial boost of strength!"
Learning that Maximus could only temporarily amplify his power to the Absolute Realm, they felt reassured.
Such an artificial amplification couldn''tpare to a real Absolute, whether in endurance or quality.
As for how Maximus had managed to kill their espionage team so swiftly, they concluded it must be a trap set in advance.
Never in their lives would they believe Maximus had not only amplified his strength to the Absolute Realm but momentarily pushed it all the way to the Overlord Realm.
Confirming Maximus''s strength had yet to reach an unfathomable level, they regained their previousposure.
"It''s time to end this war."
Armed with all the information they needed and a justification to mobilize their full force, they prepared to tear Maximus apart.
Killing nine Masters of the Ocean of Law was an unforgivable crime in the Dimensional Alliance.
Even though their forces had attacked first¡ªthe act of killing was still killing no matter the cause.
Masters of the Ocean of Law were vital to the stability of the Dimensional Alliance, acting as pirs to consolidate power and defend against the Devourer Faction.
This was especially critical with the looming threat of the Dark Disaster.
The loss of nine such powerful Masters was a crime that could not be ignored.
Under the guise of enforcing justice, their resolve grew stronger as they looked toward the Etherium Realm with greed in their hearts.
As for Loss? Anger? Grievance?
All paled inparison to the opportunity to seize the Orion¡ªa chance to advance to the Absolute Realm.
Under the banner of justice, they summoned every Master of the Ocean of Law within their forces who weren''t in seclusion.
Amassing a terrifying force of over fifty Masters of the Ocean of Law, they began to set the Dimensional Alliance aze.
"We want justice!"
"Maximus Shadowcrest, you must pay for your crimes!"
"A life for a life!"
"Killing the hope of the Dimensional Alliance and the Aeon ne is an unforgivable sin!"
"Maximus Shadowcrest! The Traitor of the Dimensional Alliance, show yourself!"
Under the banner of justice, with promations of Maximus''s alleged sins echoing across the void, the silent expanse began to churn with tension.
Chapter 588: Incarnation of Evil
At the march of over fifty Masters of the Ocean of Law, the Dimensional Alliance, the Court of Council, and the allies of the Shadowcrest family were quickly alerted.
Marching closer to the Etherium Realm, they looked into the majestic barrier of knowledge as they called for Maximus'' name.
"Tsk, bad timing."
It had only been a few months since hisst battle.
Despite wielding the Supreme Law of Origin and countless strands of causality, Maximus''s core of origin was still damaged.
"Maximus Shadowcrest, don''t be a coward and hide inside this turtle shell of knowledge!" a voice boomed.
Hearing this, not only did Maximus frown, but his family, the Order of Maxim, and all the people of the Etherium Realm trembled in fear.
From the sheer pressure the enemy emitted, they knew they were severely outmatched.
"Don''t worry; they can''t get inside," Maximus reassured them.
Knowing they woulde, Maximus had further reinforced the Source of Knowledge.
Although maintaining it cost billions of strands of causality every day, it was far better than facing a direct attack.
Hearing his words, his family calmed down.
If their father said the enemy couldn''t attack, then the enemy couldn''t touch them even if they were a hundred times stronger.
Soon, seeing no sign of Maximus, the attackers grew impatient and struck the barrier surrounding the Source of Knowledge.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
As the rumbling echoed through the Etherium Realm, the people inside prayed fervently for their Supreme Emperor to defend them sessfully.
Finally, after dozens of attacks, the silence that followed left everyone staring at the sky in disbelief.
"N-nothing happened?"
"We''re safe! The enemy couldn''t pierce the sky!"
"Hahaha, the barrier of knowledge is imprable!"
Laughing in joy and disbelief, the people celebrated while the Masters of the Ocean of Law outside stared in shock.
"How is this possible? How can a mere Source of the River of Law withstand our attacks?!"
"It''s the power of causality!"
Staring at the dense web of causality that spread over the barrier of knowledge, their expressions darkened.
Hundreds of trillions of strands of causality forming a chain to support a barrier.
How could it not be strong?
"Hmph! This mere trick has its limits," Yumar scoffed.
Still, knowing Maximus was the Origin and could essentially produce unlimited energy, they were slightly discouraged.
"Don''t fret. I calcted that the barrier''s replenishment rate is lower than the consumption from our attacks," Shenri calcted.
Hearing this, their expressions brightened as they stared past the barrier with greedy anticipation.
Mobilizing their power, they resumed bombarding the barrier, eager to reveal their prize.
---
Meanwhile, in the Etherium Void Outpost, Maximus was entertaining the Shadowcrest Allies.
As soon as the fifty Masters of the Ocean of Law had marched toward the Etherium Realm, his allies honored their promises, preparing to stop the enemy.
However, knowing they couldn''t win the battle and would only dy the inevitable, Maximus quickly stopped their actions and invited them into the Etherium Realm.
"How long will this barrierst?" Malgron asked with interest.
"About 500 years," Maximus replied after calcting his reserves and what he could generate simultaneously.
"Is that enough?" Malgron asked, ncing at Maximus''s visibly injured body.
He knew why Maximus hadn''t confronted the enemy outright.
In perfect state, his friend was more arrogant than he is.
Even now, facing over fifty Master of Ocean of Law, there is not the least bit offear in his eyes.
"It''s more than enough," Maximus said, smiling with gratitude.
Beside Malgron were two other Masters of the Ocean of Law from the Ashura sect.
The Sterling family had also sent an elder of equal strength, fulfilling their duties as allies.
Otto''s father and mother could note as they were still in seclusion, hoping to advance to the Absolute Realm.
The Fritz family had sent two Masters of the Ocean of Law, honoring their marriage alliance.
The Elfalhn family sent all three Supreme Witches, offering their full support.
Other sects, including the Immortal Pce Sect, had sent one Master of the Ocean of Law to show their support.
Iris was still in seclusion, preparing herself to advance to the Absolute Realm.
Having support from the Immortal Alliance at this time was already a show of sincerity.
Looking at the eleven Masters of the Ocean of Law gathered before him, Maximus felt satisfied.
Entertaining them, he strategically used his reserves of causality to buy time for his core of origin to heal.
---
Outside, as they continued to see the barrier recover slower than the damage they inflicted, their excitement grew.
But just as they prepared another assault, an overwhelming pressure descended, halting their movements.
The Absolute of Righteousness had arrived.
"We greet the Absolute of Righteousness!" they said in unison, bowing.
"What are you doing here, attacking a helpless dimension?" the Absolute of Righteousness asked coldly.
Initially, the Court of Council had refrained from interfering.
But seeing dozens of Masters of the Ocean of Law gathered and receiving reports they were about to sh with another dozen, they had to step in.
A war of this scale would cause catastrophic damage to the Aeon ne, which could no longer bear such devastation.
Even the conflict between the Dimensional Alliance and the Devourer Faction had paused to preserve strength.
Yet this group of restless guys wanted to start a war at such a scale?
"Lord of Righteousness, we are here for revenge! We want Maximus Shadowcrest to pay the price!" Yumar dered boldly, showing no fear.
While the seven Absolutes of the Court of Councilbined could match an Overlord''s might.
Yumar knew their collective forces¡ªincluding five sects with Absolute founders, plus the Donmarch, Nexus, and Eonfrir families¡ªoutnumbered the Court of Council seven to eight.
With their superior numbers and deep foundations, the oue of such a confrontation would be uncertain.
"What did he do to cause such hatred? Can''t you resolve this peacefully?"
"No! That evil being killed nine Masters of the Ocean of Law, severing our foundation and causing immeasurable losses!"
"Nine Masters of the Ocean of Law?!" Discover stories at mvl
Even the Absolute of Righteousness was momentarily shaken.
Such a loss was unprecedented, even in billions of epochs of conflict with the Devourer Faction.
Hearing Maximus''s sin, a flicker of doubt crept into the Absolute''s righteous heart.
Was this man an incarnation of evil?
Chapter 589: Primordial Will
"Who are these Nine Masters of the Ocean of Law you speak of?"
Sensing all the Oceans of Law known to the Dimensional Alliance, the Absolute of Righteousness couldn''t identify anyone missing.
"I-it''s our secret force," Yumar replied, a hint of embarrassment coloring his tone.
"Secret force?"
Manipting the barrier that concealed their Oceans of Law, the Absolute of Righteousness finally perceived the nine that Maximus had defeated.
An Ocean of Law without a master was easy to spot¡ªit appeared spiritless and static, like a force that had lost its purpose.
Confirming the situation, the Absolute of Righteousness turned a cold gaze toward the Etherium Realm.
No matter who was right or wrong, the loss of such vital lives was grievous.
Just as he prepared to personally interrogate Maximus, a small figure intercepted him.
"Pandora? What are you doing here?"
"I could ask the same," Pandora replied, rolling her eyes.
"Why is a neutral force interfering in this war?"
"I merely intended to interrogate Maximus and determine if he is truly a traitor to the Dimensional Alliance."
"Enough, this war was instigated by these top sects and families. Killing them was nothing more than self-defense."
"Self-defense?" The Absolute''s voice grew colder.
"How could killing nine Masters of the Ocean of Law be self-defense? That''s muttion¡ªmurder!"
"If he had the ability to kill, surely he had the ability to protect himself without taking lives!"
"Heh, is that what you think?" Pandora scoffed.
"If Maximus hadn''t killed those nine, there would be over 60 Masters of the Ocean of Law here right now!"
Hearing this, the Absolute of Righteousness was speechless.
ncing at the 50 Masters of the Ocean of Law aggressively attacking the Etherium Realm, he imagined Maximus''s situation.
Furthermore, as he recalled, Maximus was only at the Tier 10 realm.
Even though he was the Supreme Primordial Candidate, it was doubtful if he could even survive such overwhelming odds.
Sighing, the Absolute of Righteousness scanned the battlefield, his gaze cold as he shifted between the enemy alliance and the Etherium Realm.
Finally, turning toward Pandora, he flew to the sideline.
"I will watch this battle. Once the casualties be excessive, I don''t care what anyone says¡ªI will stop the fight!" the Absolute of Righteousness dered arrogantly.
"Do whatever you want," Pandora replied dismissively before returning to her sweetheart.
Her only role was to ensure no Absolute attacked Maximus.
Beyond that, she didn''t care if Maximus was enved or killed.
Seeing the two Absolutes retreat from the battlefield, they couldn''t help but sigh in relief.
They hadn''t anticipated the Absolute of Righteousness intervening in this battle.
Fortunately, the Absolute didn''t disy any killing intent; he seemed more concerned with preventing unnecessary deaths.
Turning back to the Etherium Realm, they resumed their assault on the Barrier of Knowledge.
---
In the Etherium Void Outpost
Maximus and his allies had also noticed the Absolutes of Righteousness'' movements.
After a bit of investigation, they pieced together what had urred.
Listening to the report, Maximus''s expression darkened.
"These guys are truly shameless!" Malgron said angrily.
If not for Maximus''s current condition, he would have urged him to drop the barrier and confront the attackers directly.
Meanwhile, the revtion that Maximus had killed nine Masters of the Ocean of Law left the others shocked and incredulous.
"Did you really do it?"
"Hmm," Maximus replied nonchntly.
"Awesome!" The two masters'' from the Ashura Sect gave him a thumbs-up.
Initially, they had onlye here as a backer of Maximus'' children, and to showfavor to Malgron.
However, hearing his tale, they couldn''t help but have more respect for this Supreme Primordial Candidate.
If not for the pressing matter, they might even asked Maximus for a spar.
The Masters from the Elfalhn and Fritz families also felt unprecedented pride in hearing about Maximus'' achievements.
As their marriage alliance, the stronger Maximus is, the better it is for them.
On the other hand, the representatives of the Immortal Pce Sect, the Mechanical Sect, the Eternal Sect, and the Sterling family still seemed stunned.
Seeing their doubts, Maximus merely shook his head with a faint smile.
With little else to do, Maximus focused on healing his core of origin, preparing for the inevitable battle.
As the years passed, the Barrier of Knowledge began to weaken.
Maximus could only generate about 400 million strands of causality per day.
With the barrier of knowledge requiring billions of strands to withstand the continuous bombardment, it visibly thinned with each passing year.
After a century, the atmosphere in the Etherium Realm began to shift.
The lower-tiered citizens, ignorant of the impending danger, continued their peaceful lives.
But the Tier 9 Apex Sovereigns, Tier 10 Dimensional Emperors, and Tier 11 Masters of the River of Law were in a state of panic.
Sensing the approaching war, they felt as if their days were numbered.
Many considered fleeing, hoping to return once the conflict had passed.
Yet, their loyalty to the Etherium Realm and the Order of Maximus kept them rooted.
Even in death, they wished to protect their home.
For those born in the Etherium Realm, living in thend for billions of epochs, abandoning it was the same as death.
The powerhouse from the Order of Maxim,ing out of the misery of the forbidden path, didn''t want to leave their Pioneer of Knowledge behind.
As the time for the inevitable war approached, their bodies trembled with fear, yet their eyes glimmered with hope, searching for even the faintest light.
Meanwhile, in the outpost, Maximus noticed a movement in the core of will. Read exclusive content at mvl
"The Divine Will is about to advance!"
From the tier 9 Amalgamation of Will to the tier 10 Divine Will.
Maximus had long deduced the way to advance to the Tier 11 Primordial Will.
The most primal will¡ªa will to survive, thrive, and evolve.
Its power, when it reached its full potential, was evenparable to the absolutes ofw.
Feeling strands of this will flowing through his core of origin, rapidly repairing its cracks, Maximus'' eyes widened.
"It seems I have another trump card for this uing battle."
Looking outside, the confidence in Maximus'' eyes grew brighter.
Chapter 590: The Clash Of War
Another three hundred yearster¡
As the Divine Will condensed more and more primal energy, it finally reached a critical level and advanced to Tier 11 Primordial Will.
With a rumble, the Core of Will at the center of the Etherium Realm began to crack, unable to bear the immense pressure of the new energy.
As the majestic Will swept through the Etherium Realm, all of its uncountable inhabitants felt an unprecedented calm.
It was as if their souls had been baptized, guiding them to survive, thrive, and evolve.
Sensing this Primal Will, the top powerhouses of thend suddenly stood up.
The majestic Primal Will seemed to show them how they could turn their dire situations around.
Turning their attention across the void, they held their chests, praying for their Supreme Emperor, the Pioneer of Knowledge, to prevail and be victorious.
With the collective wishes of all the people, the Primal Will surged like a tide, rushing toward Maximus.
---
In the Etherium Void Outpost, feeling this energy, Maximus''s eyes grew brighter.
"Finally! Tier 11 Primordial Will!"
Each strand of this Primordial Will wasparable to the power of an Absolute.
With miraculous malleability and the ability to grant the Will of people, Maximus felt an unprecedented surge of power.
Earlier, the unevolved Primordial Will had been like a mere trickle, slowly healing his Core of Origin.
Now, it was a torrent of holy energy, surging and healing every remaining crack in his Core of Origin.
Noticing Maximus''s unusual movements, the Masters of the Ocean of Law around him were shocked.
At this moment, the power Maximus exuded felt like that of a fully-fledged Master of the Absolute.
Althoughcking the root and solidity of true power, the sheer pressure he emitted was unparalleled.
Malgron, who also hailed from the Etherium Realm, keenly noticed the essence of the power Maximus wielded¡ªit was the Power of Will.
Though far stronger than the Tier 9 amalgamation of will from the past, it still originated from and was generated by the people.
Realizing Maximus had seeded in deducing a higher form of this energy¡ªa feat even his friend Valoros had failed to achieve¡ªMalgron was filled with admiration.
Finally, after a few minutes, Maximus''s aura subsided as he felt his Core of Origin fully healed.
"Are you ready?" Maximus opened his eyes, turning to his allies.
Now in perfect condition, Maximus felt as though he could ovee anything.
Turning toward the other side of the Barrier of Knowledge, his fighting intent soared.
"Hahaha! Let''s go! I''ve been itching for a battle!" Malgron readily agreed.
The two battle maniacs from the Ashura Sect also voiced their eagerness.
Sensing that the fight was about to begin, the other nine Masters of the Ocean of Law gathered themselves, preparing for battle.
Checking and ensuring everything was in order, Maximus and his allies¡ªtwelve Masters of the Ocean of Law¡ªslowly marched beyond the Barrier of Knowledge.
Sensing their movements, the enemies bombarding the barrier abruptly stopped, bracing themselves for a possible surprise attack.
"Maximus! You finally came out!" Yumar, the temporary leader of their alliance, shouted.
After hundreds of years of attacking the Barrier of Knowledge, seeing Maximus emerge filled them with unprecedented excitement.
"It seems you could no longer bear it and had toe out¡"
A dozen more years and the Barrier of Knowledge would have been broken.
At that time, not only would Maximus be forced out, but the Etherium Realm would also suffer irreparable damage.
Believing Maximus had chosen to sacrifice himself for his homnd, they thought everything was falling into ce.
"I merely grew sick of your barking~," Maximus said with disdain.
"How dare that mouth of yours spout words of revenge when you''re the ones who invaded my territory and attacked me?"
"I haven''t even asked for an exnation, yet you have the audacity to use me of being a traitor?"
"An incarnation of evil? Heh, just admit that you''re weak and can do nothing but spout nonsense!"
Hearing Maximus''s words, they felt humiliated, embarrassed that he called them weak¡ªa pack of dogs that only knew how to bark but couldn''t bite.
"Hahaha! That''s right! Just a group of fools who can only rely on the achievements of their ancestors. Even I''m ashamed of you!" Malgronughed, backing up his friend.
Taunted by the two, they remained silent, focusing instead on gathering their energy for a coordinated attack.
Although embarrassed and humiliated, their ambitions far outweighed their wounded pride.
Exchanging nces with a tacit understanding, they quickly split their forces andunched an assault on Maximus and his allies.
Over fifty Masters of the Ocean of Law charged forward.
Thirty of them attacked Maximus''s allies, intending to hold them down and prevent interference.
Facing two-against-one odds, Maximus''s allies felt the weight of despair, thinking his defeat was inevitable.
Meanwhile, facing six opponents, Malgron remained confident, treating the battle as little more than a sparring match.
He had already asked his master to intervene should they face imminent defeat.
Although Maximus had disyed absolute power moments earlier, Malgron doubted he could sustain it while fighting over twenty Masters of the Ocean of Law.
As the shes erupted across the battlefield, Maximus faced overwhelming odds.
Surrounded by thebined power of twenty-two Masters of the Ocean of Law, he couldn''t even move his body.
"Don''t struggle; we won''t hurt you!" they urged, reluctant to truly fight him.
Although they severely suppressed Maximus, the memory of his instant annihtion of nine Masters of the Ocean of Law still loomed over them, filling them with unease.
Continuing to suppress Maximus, they hoped he would surrender without escting the conflict.
Meanwhile, despite the hopeless situation, Maximus showed no fear.
Urging the depths of his Core of Origin, his power surged a millionfold.
In an instant, he reached a strengthparable to the Absolute, shattering the bindings with a single touch.
Crack!
Freed from his restraints, Maximus immediately located their leader and struck with precision.
Feeling the force of an attackparable to an Absolute, Yumar''s expression darkened.
Quickly mobilizing his ultimate treasure, he tried to repel the strike.
Boom!
As the resounding explosion echoed across the void, silence descended upon the battlefield.
Chapter 591: The Final Battle
"This¡ª"
Feeling the power of an Absolute, Yumar''s hand, which gripped the ultimate treasure, couldn''t help but tremble.
The others also reacted as their gazes locked onto Maximus in sheer horror.
"What? Are you just going to stand there? Show me the strength of the so-called top powers of the Dimensional Alliance!"
Provoked by Maximus, they no longer hesitated.
Mobilizing their Oceans of Law, they prepared to fight him with their full strength.
Facing a foeparable to an Absolute, their expressions turned solemn.
Although Maximuscked the essence of an Absolute, he wielded the same terrifying power.
Looking at him, harmless as amb yet capable of instantly unleashing the might of an Absolute, they finally understood how their espionage team had been so effortlessly obliterated.
Forming a coordinated assault, theyunched a sequence of attacks against Maximus.
Blocking and dodging their strikes, they saw the same helplessness that their espionage team must have felt.
Taking out their Ultimate Treasure, they mobilized all kinds of attacks and control, hoping to slow him down.
As the intensity of the attack increased, Maximus began to feel the pressure.
From the initial millionfold, Maximus had to go up to 10 million magnitude of power to withstand their attack.
"This can''t go on¡"
Even if he only activated such a magnitude for split seconds, the strain on his Core of Origin was immense.
If it had not been for Primordial Will continuously sealing the cracks in his core, he would have been overwhelmed long ago.
As the fight dragged on, Maximus, realizing he couldn''t bring down Yumar¡ªthe strongest among them¡ªturned his attention to the weakest link.
"It''s you!"
Harid of the Farnyr Family felt a chill as Maximus''s gaze fell upon him.
Seeing the iing hail of attacksced with strands of causality, Harid desperately raised his ultimate treasure to block.
Boom!
Thrown back by the impact, Harid''s body felt on the verge of copse.
His ultimate treasure, inferior in quality, was unable to fully withstand Maximus''s strike.
Facing another attack, Harid quickly retreated to the safety of his allies.
Knowing they couldn''t afford to lose anyone, the others quickly stepped in, redirecting Maximus''s attention.
Unfortunately for them, Maximus was relentless.
Understanding that only significant losses would force them into submission, he pushed his power beyond a hundred million in magnitude.
Breaking through their defenses in an instant, he surged toward Harid.
"Die!"
Feeling the impending horror of death, Harid didn''t even have time to activate his ultimate treasure before he was obliterated.
"No!"
Hans, the patriarch of the Farnyr Family, roared in anguish as he watched his brother fall.
"One down, twenty-one to go¡"
With the sess of his attack, Maximus coldly scanned the battlefield, looking for his next target.
Turning his attention toward Otis of the Eldvar Family, Maximus began another calcted assault.
Isting his target, exhausting their defenses, and then unleashing an overwhelming strike, Maximus swiftly killed another Master of the Ocean of Law.
By this point, the others began to truly grasp the terror of Maximus.
Despite their superior numbers and presumed advantage in strength, he was like a predator in the depths of the ocean.
No matter their formations, the pressure they exerted, or their collective might, it was nothing more than embellishment in the face of true power.
Yet, unwilling to abandon their pursuit of the Absolute Realm, they refused to back down.
Though he blocked and dodged their attacks with ease, they held on to one belief:
A mere Tier 10 being couldn''t possibly sustain such power for long.
Indeed, as the fight proceeded, with Maximus killing the fifth Master of the Ocean of Law, they began to notice faint signs of his Core of Origin starting to copse.
Although brief¡ªthis moment ignited a flicker of hope in their eyes.
"He can''tst much longer! Attack!"
Under thebined siege of 17 Masters of the Ocean of Law, Maximus grew visibly weaker.
"A few more¡" Maximus thought grimly.
The reserves of Primordial Will he had been relying on were beginning to deplete.
Yet, instead of toning down his aggression, he pressed on even harder.
Reducing his blocking and dodging, Maximus concentrated all his energy on his attacks.
A few minutester¡
Despite enduring a barrage of strikes and sustaining severe injuries, Maximus managed to kill another three Masters of the Ocean of Law.
At this moment, only the supreme leaders of the opposing forces remained to face him.
The weakness Maximus had shown earlier now seemed like nothing but a clever facade.
Under the relentless hail of attacks, Maximus continued eliminating Masters of the Ocean of Law one after another.
Feeling the tide turning, fear crept into his enemies'' hearts, and their attacks grew hesitant.
This hesitation proved fatal, as Maximusnded a critical blow, killing Hans, the supreme leader of the Farnyr Family.
"NO! This is impossible!"
Seeing the death of a powerhouse equal to themselves, the fear in their hearts began to crystallize.
However, among them, Yumar, Neil, Arnulfo, and Lise felt a premonition: Maximus was nearing his limit.
Trusting their intuition, they pushed through their fear.
Instead of sumbing to despair, they doubled down on their assault.
"This is bad¡" Sensing their determination, Maximus'' expression finally turned solemn.
He was already on hisst stand.
If they refused to give up now, he would copse.
"Can I only escape¡?"
Maximus had already prepared for this worst-case scenario.
If he couldn''t fend off his enemies, his family would escape aboard the Shadow Dimensional Void Ship, leaving everything else behind.
In times of desperation, survival was the only priority.
The Etherium Realm, the Maxim of Order, their source of path¡ªeverything can only be left at the mercy of the enemy.
Though his love for his homnd and legacy ran deep, nothing could outweigh the importance of his family''s lives.
Signaling his family to prepare for evacuation, Maximus turned back toward his enemies for one final stand.
"Let me take my revenge in advance¡"
As his mind filled with anger at the thought of what would happen to the Etherium Realm and the Source of Knowledge after his departure, Maximus resolved to unleash his ultimate power.
Channeling thest remnants of his strength, he prepared to unleash a billion magnitude of power to kill off a few more enemies.
But just as he was about to strike, a sudden rumbling in the void interrupted him.
The power of chaos began to surround the battlefield, encapsting him and the Etherium realm, shielding them from danger.
"Master!" Malgron''s voice rang out, filled with relief and excitement.
Atst, his master had taken action.
Chapter 592: End of Dimensional War
"The Absolute of Chaos!"
With Magnus'' master appearing, the battlefield fell silent.
Even in their rage and anger, the supreme masters of the sects and families attacking Maximus found themselves unable to move.
Just when everything seemed to be set in stone, multiple auras belonging to the Absolutes once again manifested on the battlefield.
"Hey, you''re all here. What an honor." Marcus, the Absolute of Chaos, smiled as he greeted his acquaintances.
The Seven Absolutes of the Courts of Council.
The Absolutes of the other five sects and four families.
In total, over seventeen Absolute powerhouses stood present on the scene.
Instead of easing in tension, Maximus frowned at the sight.
The arrival of additional powerhouses only increased the uncertainty.
"Marcus, why don''t you leave this ce and let the young ones fight?" the Absolute from the Divine Sect asked amiably.
Marcus, the Absolute of Chaos, was the strongest under the Overlord Realm.
Even the Seven Absolutes of the Court Council, who possessed thebined power of an Overlord, hesitated to engage this maniac inbat.
If they fought, they might defeat Marcus¡ªbut it woulde at the cost of their lives.
Moreover, it had been long since anyone had seen Marcus in action.
None could gauge how far his strength had grown.
By speaking amicably, they hoped to coax him out of the battlefield without provoking his ire.
"Hahaha! I''m here to protect my junior! Unless you all leave, you''ll need to get through over my dead body."
Looking at his towering figure, Malgron was filled with admiration.
This is my master¡ªthe embodiment of arrogance and chaos, he thought.
Marcus treated disasters not as catastrophes but as challenges like games to be conquered.
Even the Dark Disasters that loomed over the Aeon ne was a mere fight his master eagerly awaited.
Meanwhile, hearing his promation, the crowd grew silent.
Though they didn''t fully understand the purpose behind their juniors'' attack on Maximus.
The desperation in their efforts suggested it was something far more significant than mere life and death.
"Do you really want to fight?"
"Come on!"
Clenching his fists, Marcus eagerly awaited their response.
Just as a battle was about to erupt, a more powerful force descended upon the battlefield.
"Enough! You''ve caused enough trouble!"
Ascelon Donmarch, the Overlord of the Interdimensional Alliance, intervened, halting the impending chaos.
A battle between Absolutes was a cmity they could not afford¡ªespecially with the Dark Disaster looming on the horizon.
"Ancestor, please punish this evil incarnation, Maximus Shadowcrest!" Arnulfo pleaded.
As a member of the same family, Arnulfo hoped Ascelon would favor them, perhaps even capture Maximus for the betterment of the Donmarch Family.
"Enough! You weaklings! You can''t even defeat a Tier 10 individual, and yet you dare to seek justice from me?!"
These so-called masters of the Ocean of Law had left him speechless.
They had been given the opportunity to deal with Maximus¡ªand yet failed spectacrly.
"But¡ª"
Though trembling before the Overlord''s wrath, Arnulfo was unwilling to give up.
This battle alone had cost them eight masters of the Ocean of Law.
Including the previous casualties, Maximus had in seventeen of them in total!
"No worries, I saved your people¡"
Suddenly, the Absolute of Righteousness appeared, extending his hands to reveal an intact Core of Origin belonging to the eight masters of the Ocean of Law.
"This¡ª"
Seeing their allies'' intact Core of Origin, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.
Without significant damage, it would only take a few epochs for theirrades to recover their strength.
"Now, do you still want to fight?"
Calming down, they shook their heads with resigned sighs.
With so many forces stepping in to halt their actions, how could they dare to continue?
They knew that if they continued, a devastating war might sweep through the Dimensional Alliance.
Perhaps, before the Dark Disaster could im them, such a conflict would tear them apart.
While they hadn''t suffered significant losses, stopping nowwas the only logical choice.
Even so, they looked at Maximus with a sense of unwillingness.
As the farce came to an end, Ascelon took a deep look at the masters of the Ocean of Law, warning them.
Turning to Maximus, aplicated emotion flickered in his eyes before he finally shifted his attention to the Absolutes present.
Without another word, Ascelon left the scene.
"Come, let''s go back! The damage you''ve caused is already more than enough!"
Gathering their sect and family members, the remaining masters of the Ocean of Law slowly retreated from the battlefield.
However, just before they left, Maximus''s voice rang out.
"After the Etherium Realm is sorted out, you are wee to visit," Maximus said meaningfully.
Hearing the hidden implications in his words,plicated expressions crossed their faces.
It was clear that they would have to bleed the next time they negotiated with Maximus.
As the defeated factions finally departed, a satisfied expression spread across Maximus''s face.
Although there had been someplications along the way, everything had gone ording to his n.
Training his family, proving the power of the Order of Maxim, and finally collecting Seeds of Path¡ªhe had achieved all his goals.
With hundreds of Seeds of the River of Law and 17 Seeds of the Ocean of Law now in his possession, Maximus felt content.
As for denying them the opportunity to ess his unlimited energy? Maximus would never do that.
He understood well the power of collective strength.
Maximus wasn''t arrogant enough to think he could face the Dark Disaster alone.
He needed these powerhouses to share some of the burden, buying him precious time and space to grow stronger until he could stand alone against the threat.
As for the skirmish, Maximus hadn''t lost anything. He didn''t take it to heart.
In fact, he thought he might even use it as leverage to raise his prices in the future.
Smiling wickedly, Maximus suddenly noticed the Seven Absolutes standing before him.
"You really are an evil incarnate," the Absolute of Judgment muttered, observing the sinister smile on Maximus''s face.
"Really? What''s evil, and what''s not?"
"Is it based on your perception? The rules of the Aeon ne? Or the judgment of the majority?"
"Just because I killed someone more important, does that make me more evil than those who killed weaker ones?"
"You seven have probably killed far more than I have. Does that make you the embodiment of evil yourselves?"
Hearing his words, their expressions suddenly shifted as their pressure turned against Maximus.
"You ¡ª "
Chapter 593: The Weak and The Strong
"Hahaha, what you said is really to my taste!" Marcusughed heartily.
"That''s right! Who''s to judge if someone is evil or not? In this world, only strength matters. If you are weaker, you are deemed evil, while the stronger one is righteous!"
"We merely seek order, and your junior here seems to be the harbinger of chaos,"
"This only proves that he is strong! Being the harbinger of chaos is a badge of honor for the powerful!" Marcus countered with a smirk.
"It seems so¡"
With Marcus backing him, the Seven Absolutes had nothing to refute.
This world was indeed ruled by strength.
The Seven Absolutes had the authority to judge, to set the rules and boundaries of righteousness and evil solely because they were stronger.
Looking at Marcus, the Seven Absolutes found themselves at a loss for words.
This man was the one who truly embodied chaos.
If not for the looming threat of the Dark Disaster diverting most of his attention, perhaps Marcus would have been the one to turn the Aeon ne upside down.
With Marcus standing firm to protect Maximus, the Absolutes no longer had the grounds to scold or reprimand him.
Taking onest look at the scene, they quickly departed.
As peace and quiet returned, the weight in Maximus''s chest lifted.
"It''s finally over¡"
Although he had orchestrated everything, the pressure he bore throughout the ordeal was immense.
Turning toward his allies, Maximus expressed his earnest gratitude, especially to Marcus.
Maximus had not expected the masters of the Ocean of Law to be so stubborn.
Even after losing half their number, they had refused to back down.
Had Marcus not appeared, the Overlord of the Dimensional Alliance might not have intervened.
At that point, Maximus would have no choice but to flee, abandoning everything he had built.
"Once the Etherium Realm is sorted out, I promise to repay this favor," Maximus said solemnly.
Negotiating with them was impossible at this moment.
If Maximus attempted it prematurely, the Etherium Realm would be a ring weakness.
Instead of peaceful negotiations, he might face threats and exploitation from every direction.
Even after his show of strength, with the massive stakes involved, he couldn''t count on his allies. Some might turn their backs on him, waiting to see him fall.
Thus, before he entered negotiations, Maximus needed to eliminate all vulnerabilities.
Everything needed to on the Etherium Realm and thepletion of the Tier 12 Dimensional Array.
"Then we''ll look forward to it," They smiled in excitement.
During this time, they had begun to uncover hints about what had drawn such powerful forces against Maximus.
Though they hadn''t confirmed their suspicions, hearing Maximus''s solemn promise stirred an undeniable excitement in their eyes.
With their tasksplete and a promise secured in exchange for their favor, they departed, returning to their respective sects and families.
Alone in the vast void, Maximus gazed toward the Etherium Realm.
Untouched by war, it remained as pristine as ever.
"It''s time to work¡"
---
After over ten thousand years of dimensional war, the Etherium Realm returned to peace once again.
The production of Ether Devices, the Etherium Realm renovation, and the Tier 12 Dimensional Array constructionresumed.
The only difference this time was that Maximus no longer dared to hire people from the top sects and families outside of his allies.
Fortunately, through the war, the reputation of the Shadowcrest Family, the Order of Maxim, and the Etherium Realm reached an all-time high.
This war also formally established the Shadowcrest Family as one of the top families in the Aeon ne.
With the 13th family making it into the top ranks of the Dimensional Alliance, an uproar spread throughout the ne.
This achievement was even more remarkable than Maximus being named the Supreme Primordial Candidate or bing the first Tier 10 individual to break through the River of Law naturally.
The position of the top forces in the Dimensional Alliance had long been consolidated.
Strength, heritage, and reputation¡ªall were essential to being recognized as one of the elite.
Maximus not only had to be strong himself but needed his family members to demonstrate their worth.
Fortunately, his wives, children, grandchildren, and even his inws showed their fangs during the war.
Defeating multiple Tier 11 masters of the River of Law while still in the Tier 10 realm, their potential alone hailed them as future Ocean-level powerhouses.
With the Shadowcrest Family reaching the pinnacle, various businesses, cooperative ventures, and marriage alliances flocked to them.
Unfortunately, all of Maximus''s sons already had wives and were unwilling to take more.
Thus, the suitors turned their attention toward Maximus''s grandsons, proposing marriage alliances.
To this, Maximus remainedissez-faire, leaving it up to his grandchildren to decide if they wished to pursue rtionships.
Compared to his sons, Maximus didn''t impose many demands on them.
However, when it came to his daughters and granddaughters, Maximus''s dark expression often emerged whenever someone dared to propose directly to him.
Because of this, he earned the secret title of "Dark-Faced Father."
Amidst the Shadowcrest Family''s rise, the Order of Maxim wasn''t left behind.
Although it hadn''t ascended to the ranks of the top sects, the power it demonstrated during the war proved that the Path of Knowledge was no weaker than other paths in terms ofbat.
Proving their immense potential, the Order of Maxim attracted more and more members eager to walk the same path.
Upon joining the sect, many were surprised by the sheer volume of work required.
With such endless tasks, how will they have time toprehend and progress along the Path of Knowledge?
However, upon receiving strands of causality aspensation for their efforts, theirints quickly vanished.
Are they kidding? With such rewards, they wished they could work forever.
The direct experiences provided by the strands of causality far surpassed what they could achieve through ordinaryprehension.
At the same time, they came to understand why the Path of Knowledge was just as formidable as other paths inbat.
With the Pioneer of Knowledge zing a trail before them, they felt like nouveau riche patrons taking leisurely walks along the Path of Knowledge.
All obstacles and dangers became mere scenery, easily ovee with the power of causality.
With everything proceeding in an orderly manner, Maximus began preparing for theing negotiations that wouldtery the foundation and establish the rules for future powerhouses to advance¡
Chapter 594: Tier 12 Dimensional Array
Thirty Thousand Years Later¡
After unremitting efforts and countless handsboring to build the Tier 12 Dimensional Array, it was finallypleted.
As the array activated, the void began to hum, its energy wrapping and molding until it encapsted the Source of Knowledge along with the Etherium Realm.
From the outside, it appeared as if the entire dimension had vanished into the void.
Feeling the solidified void space protecting his territory, Maximus finally experienced a rare sense of peace.
Testing the array''s defensive limits, heunched an attack amplified a millionfold.
The result? The barrier didn''t even react.
Increasing the attack to ten millionfold, the array remained unshaken.
Finally, unleashing a strike magnified to one hundred millionfold, the void barrier trembled slightly, sending faint ripples through the surrounding void.
"Impressive,"
At a one hundred million origin explosion, his power was alreadyparable to that of thepeak of the Absolute Realm.
The fact that the barrier withstood such an onught without significant reaction proved its worth of the work and effort put into it.
Observing the barrier''s reaction, Maximus estimated how long it could endure under sustained assault.
"At least ten thousand years," he calcted.
Even with continuous attacks from a peak-level Absolute, breaking through the barrier would take ten thousand years.
And this was without the additional support of strands of causality.
Currently, the array functioned solely on pure origin energy.
To test its true limits, Maximus activated the array''s Ultimate Mode, linking it to his system''s supply of causality points.
Repeating his one-hundred-millionfold attack, he found it now caused no ripples.
"More..."
Pushing his power to two hundred millionfold, five hundred millionfold, seven hundred millionfold... until he reached one billionfold.
Even at this level, the void barrier remained unmoved.
"This is...!"
Maximus stared at the array in shock as his core of origin throbbed from the strain of such an attack.
"An invincible defense?"
Chapter Continue:
A billionfold amplification of his power ced him on par with an Overlord.
Yet, even this was insufficient to disturb the barrier.
Unfortunately, Maximus could no longer increase his power to test the true limits of the array.
A billionfold origin explosion was already his absolute limit.
If not for the supremew of origin bolstering his core, he wouldn''t even reach such a number.
Thest time he unleashed such power, it left him incapacitated for centuries, dying the Dimensional War.
Fortunately, he now possessed the Primordial Will, a miraculous force that elerated the healing of his core of origin.
With its aid, his recovery would take only a few years, restoring him to perfect condition.
The only drawback was the difficulty of generating Primordial Will.
The Tier 9 Amalgamations of Will could be produced automatically as long as one was conscious and had unwavering belief.
On the other hand, the Divine Will could be generated as long as one has a strong will and faith.
The Primordial Will was an entirely different matter.
The Primordial Will could only emerge from the extreme¡ªthe extreme will to survive, thrive, and evolve.
Without such an intense mindset, no amount of Amalgamations of Will or Divine Will could transform into this higher form.
Unfortunately, the Etherium Realm was like a paradise, making it nearly impossible for the majority to go to extreme.
As long as they followed the predetermined pathid out for them, they could reach the peak and even ascend to be Tier 9 Apex Sovereigns, enjoying the luxury of immortality.
In such an environment, striving for extremes was seen as madness only a lunatic would do.
If not for the Chaos Continent''s unique environment, opposite to the nature of the Etherium Realm, Maximus might have been forced to wage another war to unify the Etherium Realm''s will andpel its inhabitants to take life more seriously.
After recovering from the billionfold Origin Explosion, Maximus checked the strands of causality consumed by the array.
"Huh? Hundreds of trillions?!"
In mere minutes of activating the array''s ultimate form, hundreds of trillions of causality points had drained from his system.
Calcting the consumption rate, Maximus found his excitement over the Void Barrier''s invincibility quickly waning.
This Tier 12 Dimensional Array was a beast devouring monster.
Just to maintain its Ultimate Mode, the array required trillions of strands of causality every day.
When under attack, the consumption rate would even skyrocket, depending on the strength of the assault.
Attacks ranging from 1-100 millionfold were negligible, consuming only a few million to billions of strands.
However, hisst strikeparable to an Overlord''s power¡ªhad cost hundreds of trillions of causality.
Just one attack had consumed the causality points of what he could save in a thousand years.
"Sigh~ As long as it can protect me,"
Suppressing the ache in his heart, Maximus shifted his focus to the array''s advantages.
Its defense had virtually no limits.
As long as he had sufficient strands of causality, the Void Barrier could be even stronger than the barrier of the Aeon ne itself.
With this assurance, Maximus felt secure.
Even if an Overlordunched an assault, he would have time to react.
Furthermore, he was not entirely helpless.
With additional Ether Devices, Maximus could potentially maintain the Ultimate Mode indefinitely.
If the Dark Disaster were to descend, the Etherium Realm would remain an untouchable paradise.
Unfortunately, the Aeon ne was the source of his unlimited energy.
If it were destroyed, the invincible barrier he had worked would be for nothing.
"I wonder if anything will change when my physique reaches rank 13¡"
[Physique: Dimensional Source (Rank 12: 1.97 quadrillion / 100 quintillion)]
At the current rate, he absorbs causality points; it would take another two epochs¡ªor two billion years¡ªfor his physique to reach Rank 13.
Maximus no longer relied on corrupted causality points.
Instead, he mainly used the pure strands of causality the Ether Refiner refined.
Unfortunately, his body had limits.
He could only absorb 150 million causality points per day before reaching saturation.
At this pace, upgrading his physique to Tier 13 would be a long and grueling process.
As for enhancing the quality of his physique from Origin Grade to ne Grade, it seemed his system had yet to reach the necessary capability.
Having tested the Dimensional Array''s limits, Maximus felt prepared to face his enemies¡
Chapter 595: A Feast of Origin Energy
Contacting the top sects and families, Maximus convened a meeting at the Dimensional Origin Library.
Surveying the familiar room where they had previously discussed business, the supreme leaders attending the meeting couldn''t help but reminisce.
"We''ve returned to this ce again¡"
Initially, the reason they started the war was to avoid evering back to this ce¡ªto escape the humiliation of negotiating with someone they deemed inferior at the cost of immense resources and wounded pride.
Yet now, not only had they lost the war, but the very individual they belittled had risen to their level.
Looking at Maximus, who sat leisurely, seemingly indifferent, waiting for them, they couldn''t help but grit their teeth in frustration.
"Wee to the Tower of Knowledge. I trust you''ve been well," Maximus said with a faint smirk.
"Thank you for your concern," they replied sarcastically.
Over thest thirty thousand years, they had barely recovered from the war.
Although the eight Masters of the Ocean of Law had recuperated, and even Hylos of the Espionage team had sessfully condensed his Origin, it would still take billions of years for the other eight to resurrect.
What''s more, they had lost hundreds of Masters of the River of Law¡ªfigures who could not be resurrected like the others.
To rece them, they would need to cultivate new ones from scratch, expending another countless resources.
Besides the loss of people, their reputation had also taken a massive hit.
The Shadowcrest Family, led by Maximus, had risen to prominence by stepping over their corpses, earning recognition as one of the top families.
Now, some first-tier organizations have even begun to show them less respect, revitalized by Maximus''s sess, thinking they could achieve the same.
Reflecting on the hatefulments and the growing cynicism surrounding their forces, their hearts couldn''t help but throb with anger.
"Let''s calm down, shall we? We''re here for a grand gathering where our future path lies¡"
Hearing this, they could only sigh and force themselves to calm down.
Sitting in a circle, the group turned their full attention to Maximus.
Although they knew the purpose of the meeting, they waited for Maximus to reveal his intentions.
"As you all know, I, Maximus Shadowcrest, possess the fabled Physique¡ªthe Dimensional Source."
"Huh~"
Despite knowing this revtion beforehand, they couldn''t help but gasp.
This was the legendary physique that had devastated the Aeon ne long before the appearance of the Dark Disaster.
A physique that could lead one to the Path of Absolute.
"Exnations will neverpare to experience. So, why not experience it yourselves¡" Maximus proposed with a smile.
Suddenly, the room trembled, releasing waves upon waves of Origin Energy.
Feeling the pure origin energy, they couldn''t resist takingrger gulps, testing its limits.
Yet, there was no limit.
No matter how much they absorbed, the Origin Energy remained ever present in the room.
Disregarding Maximus, they began linking their real bodies to the virtual realm, immersing themselves in this feast of Origin Energy.
For days, months, and years, they indulged¡ªuntil, without warning, Maximus decisively cut off their supply.
"This should be enough to prove my abilities," Maximus said, observing their hateful res.
Feasting on unlimited Origin Energy only to have it abruptly withdrawn left them seething.
"Name your price!" they demanded eagerly.
Even Maximus''s allies turned toward him with urgency, desperate to regain the euphoric state they had just lost.
Having swum in limitless Origin Energy, returning to normal felt like torture¡ªa withdrawal that gnawed at their very beings.
Chapter Experience:
"Calm down. I wouldn''t run,"
Noticing their own unstable emotions, they quicklyposed themselves.
Closing their eyes, they meditated for several years, forcing their minds to return to equilibrium before resuming the meeting.
"How is the Origin Energy? Is it to your liking?" Maximus asked, noticing that they had regained theirposure.
"It''s a delight. Unfortunately, you cut it off too quickly," Malgronined, still eyeing Maximus resentfully.
The others also gazed at Maximus, silently pressing him to name his price.
Although they had calmed down, they still yearned to return to the feast of Origin Energy.
"Then I won''t be roundabout. I only want Ultimate Treasures," Maximus dered inly.
"For every Tier 12 Ultimate Treasure, I can supply enough Origin Energy for a Master of the Ocean of Law until the Absolute Realm."
"This¡ª"
Hearing the price, they couldn''t help but grimace.
A Tier 12 Ultimate Treasure was not something one could find just anywhere.
It was a unique and precious artifact, difficult to acquire even with their vast resources.
Even for those who possessed such treasures, they were the foundation of their sects and families.
Especially for families like the Farnyr Family, the Midgar Family, and the Elfalhn Family, losing these Ultimate Treasures could jeopardize their positions among the top ranks.
For the top sects, offering up an Ultimate Treasure would feel like cutting off an arm or a leg.
While some sects had unused reserves, the number of treasures they could part with wouldn''t be enough for all their Masters of the Ocean of Law to advance.
"What? This is the final price I can offer!" Maximus said firmly, unwilling to bargain.
"This is already extremely generous¡ªan Ultimate Treasure for a guaranteed Absolute Realm? Where else could you find such a deal?"
Hearing this, they could only roll their eyes.
Wasn''t Maximus the only one offering such a deal? Where could they evenpare prices?
Although the offer was undeniably cost-effective, it was still a hefty price to pay.
"Maximus, what about us? Didn''t you say you''d give us gifts?" Malgron chided, looking at Maximus as if he had forgotten something.
"Oh~ I almost forgot. For my allies, I''m willing to offer a 50% discount. For every Ultimate Treasure, I will supply enough Origin Energy for two Masters of the Ocean of Law,"
"Hahaha! You really are a friend¡ªso generous!" Malgron hurriedly praised.
Although it was still expensive, they knew it was a bargainpared to what others had to pay.
Unfortunately, the three families¡ªespecially the Elfalhn Family¡ªcould only look on with pitiable expressions.
The Elfalhn Family only had the Ancestral World Tree as their Ultimate Treasure.
Giving up the Ancestral World Tree would be akin to uprooting their foundation in exchange for advancement.
Seeing their pitiful faces, Maximus didn''t wish to push them too far.
"For the Elfalhn Family, the Farnyr Family, and the Midgar Family, I''m willing to let you take a credit," Maximus offered kindly.
Hearing this, the three families erupted into cheers.
Chapter 596: Setting the Conditions
Credit! They could take credit!
Once they became an Absolute, obtaining an ultimate treasure would be far easier.
Although the Overlord Organization and the top sects had imed most of the ultimate treasures in the Aeon ne, a few still remained.
These treasures were scattered across various forbidden ces, special dimensions, void gaps, and more.
Moreover, Tier 12 Ultimate Treasures¡ªwere not finite; they could be produced stably by the Etherium Realm.
It was said that in every epoch, an ultimate treasure could randomly manifest within the Aeon ne.
Although the ultimate treasures born in modern times had grown weaker due to the corrosion of dark energy, they were still ultimate treasures.
As long as one was diligent and willing to fight, paying Maximus would not be an insurmountable problem.
Well¡ at least it was better than uprooting their entire foundation.
"Is there a time limit to this credit?" Sylvara asked.
"It''s an epoch. After advancing to the Absolute Realm, you have an epoch to find an ultimate treasure. If you fail... you will have to be my ve."
"This¡ª"
An epoch was far too short to find a tier 12 ultimate treasure.
The thought of bing ves caused hesitation to flicker across their faces.
The other sects and families, who had been considering asking Maximus if they could also take credit, quickly braked.
This was a trap!
If finding an ultimate treasure within just an epoch were truly feasible, they would have collected millions or even billions of them by now.
Yet even the Dimensional Alliance only possessed thousands of them.
Even for an Overlord, locating an ultimate treasure was no easy feat.
Often, even when the location of an ultimate treasure was discovered, it was hidden deep within perilous and inessible regions.
Rejected by the rules, the Overlords couldn''t pick the treasure themselves.
In the trillions of epochs since the Aeon ne''s existence, less than ten thousand ultimate treasures had been found and acquired by any individual.
As for the treasures left undiscovered, most were recycled by the Aeon ne itself.
Like fruits that rot and fall, feeding nutrients back to the tree for another cycle, unimed ultimate treasures would vanish within a few epochs at most.
Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but nce at Maximus, their expressions pleading for more time.
"This is already the greatestpromise I can offer," Maximus said, shaking his head.
An epoch was already too long in his view.
A billion years¡ªby that time, Maximus wasn''t even certain if he still needed ultimate treasures.
If not for pitying them, he wouldn''t have considered this option at all.
"Fine~"
After deep deliberation, they could only grit their teeth and ept the condition.
If worse came to worst, they could always dig into their family''s roots or wage war against others who possessed ultimate treasures.
Either option was far better than bing ves.
Once they settled the terms of payment, they began to question Maximus about the limits of his power.
Could his ability allow hundreds of Ocean-Level powerhouses to absorb origin energy simultaneously? Could it fully supply an Absolute-level powerhouse?
"Supplying hundreds of Ocean-Level powerhouses is not a problem,"
"The Tower of Knowledge consists of 161,803 floors. Thest 803 floors were reserved exclusively for an Ocean-Level powerhouse to train."
"As for an Absolute¡ I don''t have such power,"
An Absolute consumed thousands of times more energy than an Ocean-Level powerhouse.
When converted into units, an Ocean-Level powerhouse advancing to Absolute could consume about a quintillion units of origin energy every day.
Meanwhile, an Absolute required sextillions of units just to start constructing their semi ne of advancement.
In fact, Maximus didn''t even have enough Ether Forges to fully supply all 803 floors of the Tower of Knowledge.
After thirty thousand years of continuous production, the Order of Maxim had managed to create an additional 3 billion Ether Forges, adding to the previous 2 billion.
This brought their total to 5 billion Ether Forges, capable of producing around 430 quintillion units of origin energy per day.
During these thirty thousand years, Maximus had prioritized the Order of Maxim''s efforts on constructing Ether Refiners, increasing their numbers from 36 million to 216 million devices.
With 216 million Ether Refiners, he could have 2.16 billion strands of causality daily, more than enough to meet his various energy consumption needs.
Hearing the limits of his physique, the gathered powerhouses couldn''t help but feel disappointed.
They had hoped Maximus''s energy could sustain an Absolute.
Clearly, they had been too greedy.
After all, Maximus was only in the Tier 10 Realm.
The fact that he could supply them with enough energy for their cultivation was already nothing short of miraculous.
"Do you have any other questions?"
Seeing them shake their heads, Maximus began outlining the rules.
The first rule was that the origin energy was for their personal use only.
They were not allowed to convert it into any other form, use it for unrted purposes, or trade it with others.
Maximus was well aware that without this restriction, these powerhouses might create backdoors to siphon his energy and transport it back to their homes.
Whether condensing the origin energy into origin coins, converting it into strands of causality, or transforming it into any other form, they were strictly limited to absorbing the origin energy he provided.
The second rule required them to pay for the ultimate treasure first before gaining ess to unlimited origin energy.
The third rule prohibited them from spreading the fact that Maximus possessed the Dimensional Source Physique.
While almost every powerhouse in the Dimensional Alliance was already aware of this, Maximus wanted to ensure the news didn''t reach the Devourer faction¡ªat least not yet.
Upon hearing this, they nodded hurriedly.
What a joke!
Why would they let their enemies learn about this treasure trove of energy? That would be akin to inviting robbers to ransack their homes.
The fourth and final rule stated that once they advanced to the Absolute Realm, they were not allowed to harm Maximus or his family.
This rule immediately sparked objections.
Such a binding agreement was too restrictive.
While they didn''t intend to retaliate against Maximus once they became stronger, no one could predict the future.
epting this rule was tantamount to tying themselves to the Shadowcrest family''s chariot.
Chapter 597: Tier 12 Ultimate Materials
Arguing against the binding condition, the powerhouses firmly stated they would notpromise.
Understanding the rule was indeed too restrictive, Maximuspromised.
"How about an epoch? After advancing to the Absolute Realm, you cannot harm me or my family in any form for an epoch."
"This is feasible."
An epoch was practically nothing to beings who had lived for billions or even trillions of epochs.
Once they advanced to the Absolute Realm, they might not even emerge for thousands of epochs.
Still, with the looming Dark Disaster, nothing was truly certain.
However, what was certain was that an epoch was more than enough time for Maximus to surpass any level of strength they could reach, even after advancing to the Absolute Realm.
After agreeing to the terms, they hurriedly signed the ne contract.
No one dared to dy.
Who knew if Maximus might suddenly change the conditions, increase the price, or add new uses?
As they were about to seal the contract¡ªputting their organizations on the line¡ªthree Absolute powerhouses abruptly appeared in the room.
"You three again!" Malgron furrowed his brows in displeasure.
The three were Luck, Regulus, and Pandora¡ªthe enforcers of the three Overlord organizations.
"You''re negotiating in the Virtual Realm; how could we not show up?" Luck rolled his eyes.
Although a private domain offered high-level privacy, it was no barrier to the arbiters of the Virtual Realm.
As long as it urred within the Virtual Realm, Luck could monitor it.
"Can we proceed with the contract?" Regulus asked directly, uninterested in small talk.
"You''re wee to join. After all, we''re all part of the Dimensional Alliance. If it''s within my power, I won''t be stingy," Maximus replied with a weing smile.
He had expected this intrusion.
Conducting transactions in the Virtual Realm inevitably would attracted such attention.
Maximus was even relieved by their straightforwardness¡ªnot bothering to question the price or haggle over terms.
Without hesitation, the three signed the contract on behalf of their organizations, showing no signs of concern.
As the final signatures were added, the contract began to disintegrate, its essence integrating into the Aeon ne.
This was no ordinary contract. Forged from Tier 12 materials, it directly connected with the Aeon ne, ensuring its enforcement.
Unless one was an Overlord, there was no escaping the binding terms of such an agreement.
With the meeting concluded, everyone returned to their bases to gather their ultimate treasures as payment for Maximus.
The Overlord organizations, holding half of the Aeon ne''s wealth, quickly paid over a hundred ultimate treasures for all their Ocean-Level powerhouses.
Looking at the dazzling treasures, Maximus''s hands trembled slightly.
"This¡ª"
Although he possessed wealth enough to buy almost anything, ultimate treasures were an exception.
Even after the life-and-death battles in the Virtual Trials, Maximus and his family had only managed to win a few dozen ultimate treasures.
Yet here, the Overlords'' payment alone was a treasure trove that would excite anyone for an eternity.
"Pity¡ most of them are materials,"
Beyond attack, defense, and auxiliary ultimate treasures, there were material-type ultimate treasures as well.
The system he possessed was crafted from one such material.
With properties of enlightenment and evolution, it was a perfect foundation for creating a system.
"However, this is also good. Maybe I can further improve my system!" Maximus thought in excitement.
Combining other ultimate treasures with the system could only grant it additional functions.
To fundamentally enhance it, Maximus required Tier 12 ultimate materials and the corresponding professional knowledge.
With these materials in hand, he onlycked various tier-12 professional knowledge and mastery.
Unfortunately, the River of Knowledge didn''t have much collection of Tier 12 professional knowledge.
Aside from idental discoveries and umted insights from Ocean-Level Masters, its collection was limited.
Knowledge mastered by Absolutes and Overlords remained beyond the River of Knowledge''s current ability.
"Soon¡"
As long as the River of Knowledge advanced to the Ocean level, the scope of knowledge it could ess would expand massively.
Having paid Maximus the ultimate treasures, the Ocean-Level powerhouses of the three Overlord organizations hurried to the Tower of Knowledge.
Feeling the constant pressure of a master of ocean ofw, the people visiting the library couldn''t help but tremble.
Given the Shadowcrest family''s recent war, rumors of another conflict began spreading.
Fortunately, the tension subsided quickly.
Upon entering the library, the powerhouses from the three Overlord organizations swiftly imed floors for themselves.
The Tower of Knowledge had 700 floors reserved for them, with 103 floors for Maximus and emergencies.
With only a hundred or so Ocean-Level powerhouses present, plenty of floors remained unupied.
Each powerhouse selected a floor and immediately summoned their Ocean of Law.
With Zero¡ªthe manager of the Virtual Realm¡ªgranting permission, they isted their chosen floors, turning them into private virtual domains.
They would stay here for an indefinite time.
Turning a floor to their private virtual domain, unless forcibly broken, no one could peep through them, not even Maximus.
This privacy was why Maximus had reserved each floor for individual powerhouses.
As for squeezing multiple private virtual domains on a single floor, it was impossible.
Although it is virtual, creating a multiple nested domain was not easy.
Being able to nest another 803 domains already made the Tower of Knowledge one of the top Virtual Architecture.
How much more could it be if it could nest an unlimited number of virtual domains?
After the Overlords settled in, the powerhouses from the Ashura Sect, Immortal Pce Sect, Eternal Sect, and Mechanical Alliance arrived next.
Thanks to the discount Maximus offered, they faced minimal difficulty gathering ultimate treasures.
Instead of paying an exorbitant price, they only needed to contribute half, sharing the cost among themselves.
Next came the Sterling Family; as one of the richest families, they had little trouble sparing a few ultimate treasures.
Furthermore, including Otto''s parents and grandfather, the family only had two additional Masters of the Ocean of Law, making the total cost minimal.
They even reserved a floor for Otto, despite being only in the tier 10 realm.
Meanwhile, the Farnyr and Elfalhn families were having difficulties.
Not having an Ultimate treasure to spare, the three Supreme Witches could only take on the gambling ve contract.
The Franz family''s situation was not much worse.
With only one ultimate treasure to spare, it wasn''t enough to cover their three Masters of the Ocean of Law.
Taking this into consideration, Maximus offered them a credit option.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!